Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


ROBINSON RUSSELL 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 

SIDNEY     LEE 


VOL.    XLIX. 
ROBINSON RUSSELL 


9 

LONDON 

SMITH,   ELDER,   &    CO.,    15    WATERLOO    PLACE 

1897 

[All    rights    reserved] 


DA 
IS 


18S5" 


LIST    OF    WEITEES 


IN  THE  FORTY-NINTH   VOLUME. 


G.  A.  A.  . 
•  J.  G.  A.    . 
W.  A.  J.  A. 
W.  A 

B.  B-L.  .  .  . 
J.  B.  B. 

G.  F.  E.  B.  . 

M.  B 

T.  B 

C.  E.  B .  .  . 
H.  L.  B.  .  . 
H.  E.  D.  B. 
G.  C.  B.  .  . 
T.  G.  B.  .  . 

G.  S.  B.  .  . 
E.  I.  C..  .  . 
A.  M.  C-E.  . 

T.  C 

W.  P.  C.  .  . 

L.  C 

A.  D 

C.  D 

J.  A.  D.    .  . 

E.  D 

F.  E 

C.  H.  F.  .  . 
W.  G. . 


.    G.   A.   AlTKEN. 

.  J.  G.  ALGER. 
.  W.  A.  J.  ARCHBOLD. 
.  WALTER  ARMSTRONG. 
.  EICHARD  BAGWELL. 

J.  B.  BAILEY. 

G.  F.  EUSSELL  BARKER. 
,  Miss  BATESON. 
,  THOMAS  BAYNE. 
.  C.  E.  BEAZLEY. 

.  THE  EEV.  CANON  LEIGH  BENNETT. 
,  THE  EEV.  H.  E.  D.  BLAKISTON. 
,  G.  C.  BOASE. 

THE    EEV.   PROFESSOR   BONNEY, 
F.E.S. 

G.    S.   BOULGER. 

E.  IRVING  CARLYLE. 
Miss  A.  M.  COOKE. 
THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 
W.  P.  COURTNEY. 
LIONEL  GUST,  F.S.A. 
AUSTIN  DOBSON. 
CAMPBELL  DODGSON. 
J.  A.  DOYLE. 
EGBERT  DUNLOP. 
FRANCIS  ESPINASSE. 
C.  H.  FIRTH. 
WILLIAM  GALLOWAY. 


E.  G 

G.  G.  .  .  .  . 
A.  G 

E.  E.  G.  .  . 
J.  C.  H. 

J.  A.  H.  .  . 
C.  A.  H.  .  . 
P.  J.  H.  .  . 
T.  F.  H.  .  . 
W.  A.  S.  H. 
W.  H. 
W.  H.  H.  . 

A.  J 

C.  K 

C.  L.  K. 

J.  K 

J.  K.  L. 

F.  L 

E.  L.  .  .  .  . 
S.  L 

B.  H.  L.  .  . 
E.  M.  L.  .  . 
J.  E.  L. 

J.  H.  L.  .  . 
N.  MAcC.  .  . 
J.  A.  F.  M.. 
E.  C.  M.  . 


EICHARD  GARNETT,  LLJX,  C.B. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

THE  EEV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

E.  E.  GRAVES. 

J.  CUTHBERT  HADDEN. 

J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

C.  ALEXANDER  HARRIS. 

P.  J.  HARTOG. 

T.  F.  HENDERSON. 

W.  A.  S.  HEWINS. 

THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

THE  EEV.  W.  H.  BUTTON,  B.D 

THE    EEV.    AUGUSTUS    JESSOPP, 
D.D. 

CHARLES  KENT. 

C.  L.  EINGSFOBD. 

JOSEPH  KNIGHT,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

THE  HON.  FRANCIS  LAWLEY. 

Miss  ELIZABETH  LEE. 

SIDNEY  LEE. 

E.  H.  LEGGE. 

COLONEL  E.  M.  LLOYD,  E.E. 

JOHN  EDWARD  LLOYD. 

THE  EEV.  J.  H.  LUPTON,  D.D. 

NOUMAN    MACCOLL. 

J.  A.  FULLER  MAITLAND. 
E.  C.  MABCHANT. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


F.  T.  M.  .  .  F.  T.  MARZIALS. 

L.   M.    M.  .    .    MlSS   MlDDLETON. 

A.  H.  M.  .  .  A.  H.  MILLAB. 

C.  M COSMO  MONKHOCSE. 

N.  M NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 

C.  LL.  M.    .  PRINCIPAL  LLOYD  MORGAN. 
A.  N ALBERT  NICHOLSON. 

G.  LE  G.  N. .  G.  LE  GRYS  NORGATE. 
K.  N Miss  KATE  NORGATE. 

D.  J.    O'D.   .   D.   J.    O'DONOGHUE. 

F.  M.  O'D. .  F.  M.  O'DONOGHUE. 

T.  0 THE  REV.  THOMAS  OLDEN. 

H.  P HENRY  PATON. 

A.  F.  P.    .  .  A.  F.  POLLARD. 

S.  L.-P. .  .  .  STANLEY  LANE-POOLE. 

D'A.  P.  ...  D'ARCY  POWER,  F.E.C.S. 

E.  L.  R.  .  .  MRS.  RADFOHD. 

F.  R FRASER  RAE. 

W.  E.  R.  .  .  W.  E.  RHODES. 
J.  M.  R.  .  .  J.  M.  RIGG. 


T.  S THOMAS  SECCOMBE. 

W.  F.  S.  .  .  W.  F.  SEDGWICK. 

W.  A.  S.  .  .  W.  A.  SHAW. 

C.  F.  S.    .  .  Miss  C.  FELL  SMITH. 

B.  H.  S.  .  .  B.  H.  SOULSBY. 

G.  W.  S.  .  .  THE  REV.  G.  W.  SPROTT,  D.D. 
G.  S-H.  .  .  .  GEORGE  STRONACH. 

C.  W.  S.  .  .  C.  W.  SOTTON. 

H.  R.  T.  .  .  H.  R.  TEDDER,  F.S.A. 

D.  LL.  T. .  .  D.  LLEUFEK  THOMAS. 

R.  H.  V.  .  .  COLONEL    R.    H.    VETCH,    R.E. 
C.B. 

A.  W.  W.  .  PRINCIPAL  A.  W.  WARD,  LL.D. 
W.  W.  W.  .  SURGEON-CAPTAIN  W.  W.  WEBB. 
C.  W-H.  .  .  CHARLES  WELCH,  F.S.A. 

S.  W STEPHEN  WHEELER. 

W.  R.  W.    .  W.  R.  WILLIAMS. 

A.  N.  W.  .  .  A.  N.  WOLLASTON,  C.I.E. 

B.  B.  W.  .  .  B.  B.  WOODWARD. 

W.  W WARWICK  WROTH,  F.S.A. 


*»»  In  vol.  xlviii.  p.  52,  col.  2  [art.  REYNOLDS,  Sm  JOHN  RUSSELL]  for  the  sentences  between  the  words  in  tchich  DP 
Marshall  Hall  [</.  ».]  had  lived  (1. 16)  and  the  words  In  the  same  year  fie  teas  appointed  assistant  physician  (1.  26)  read  : 

'  Hall  announced  to  his  patients  in  a  printed  circular  that  Reynolds  had  succeeded  him  in  practice.  Such  procedure' 
was  contrary  to  a  recognised  understanding  among  physicians,  and  Hall  incurred  the  censure  of  the  College  of 
Physicians.  Reynolds,  who  was  ignorant  of  Hall's  intention,  was  in  no  way  responsible  for  the  circular,  and  was  in 
no  way  involved  in  the  censure.  He  was  duly  elected  a  fellow  of  the  college  in  1859.' 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL     BIOGRAPHY 


Robinson 


Robinson 


ROBINSON,  ANASTASIA,  afterwards 
COUNTESS  OF  PETERBOROUGH  (d.  1755),  singer, 
was  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Robinson, 
portrait-painter,  who  was  descended  from  a 
good  family  in  Leicestershire,  According  to 
Lord  Oxford  (Harl.  MS.  7684,  f.  44),  her 
mother  was  a  member  of  the  Roman  catholic 
family  of  Lane  which  sheltered  Charles  II 
(Boscobel  Tracts,  ed.  J.  Hughes,  p.  391) ;  but, 
according  to  other  accounts,  Miss  Lane  was 
Thomas  Robinson's  second  wife  and  Ana- 
stasia Robinson's  stepmother. 

Thomas  Robinson  went  to  Italy  to  study 
soon  after  his  marriage,  and  he  became  pro- 
ficient in  both  the  language  and  music  of 
the  country.  His  eldest  daughter,  Anastasia, 
who  was  born  in  Italy,  developed  an  excellent 
voice  and  showed  a  love  for  music.  Herfather 
taught  her  Italian,  and  on  his  return  to  Eng- 
land sent  her  to  Dr.  Croft  for  lessons  in  sing- 
ing. When  an  affection  of  the  eye  resulted  in 
blindness,  Robinson  was  compelled  to  utilise 
his  daughter's  talents,  and  she  forthwith 
adopted  singing  as  a  profession.  Pursuing 
her  studies  under  the  Italian  singing-master 
Sandoni  and  an  opera-singer  called  the  Baro- 
ness, Anastasia  Robinson  first  appeared  at 
concerts  in  York  Buildings  and  elsewhere  in 
London,  accompanying  herself  on  the  harpsi- 
chord. Her  voice,  originally  a  soprano,  sank 
to  a  contralto  after  an  illness,  and  its  charm, 
together  with  the  singer's  good  character  and 
sweetness  of  disposition,  made  her  a  general 
favourite.  Her  father  took  a  house  in  Golden 
Square,  and  weekly  concerts  and  assemblies 
there  attracted  fashionable  society. 

Miss  Robinson  soon  transferred  her  atten- 
tions to  the  stage,  where  she  first  appeared, 
27  Jan.  1714,  in  the  opera  of  'Creso.'  In 
her  second  performance  she  took  the  part  of 
Ismina  in  'Arminio,'  and  thenceforth,  for 

VOL.  XLIX. 


nearly  ten  years,  she  reigned  as  prima  donna, 
with  a  salary  of  1,0001.,  besides  benefits  and 
presents  worth  nearly  as  much.  Burney 
thinks  that  Handel  did  not  place  much  trust 
in  her  voice.  But  in  1717,  at  Miss  Robin- 
son's benefit,  Handel  introduced  an  additional 
scene  into '  Amadigi  '(Hist,  of  Music,  iv.257 
276,  283).  Among  her  admirers  was  General 
Hamilton,  who  was  rejected  in  spite  of  her 
father's  advice.  But,  after  a  long  period  of 
uncertain  attentions,  Miss  Robinson  accepted 
the  advances  of  Lord  Peterborough  [see 
MORDATJNT,  CHARLES],  then  about  sixty  years 
of  age.  Peterborough  was  finally  conquered 
by  seeing  the  lady  as  Griselda  in  Buonon- 
cini's  opera  in  the  spring  of  1722.  Soon  after- 
wards they  were  secretly  married,  though,  as 
the  marriage  was  not  acknowledged  for  thir- 
teen years,  many  doubted  whether  it  had  been 
celebrated.  We  are  told,  however,  that  Lady 
Oxford  was  present  at  the  ceremony,  and 
that  that  lady  and  her  daughter,  the  Duchess 
of  Portland,  besides  many  others,  visited 
Anastasia.  In  July  1722  Mrs.  Delany  wrote 
regretting  the  absence  of  '  Mrs.  Robinson ' 
from  a  water-party,  which  '  otherwise  had 
been  perfect.'  In  September  1723  Arbuthnot 
dined  and  supped  with  Peterborough  and 
'  the  Mrs.  Robinsons '  (Anastasia  and  her 
sisters).  After  Thomas  Robinson's  death 
about  1722,  Peterborough  took  a  house  for 
the  ladies  near  his  own  villa  at  Parson's 
Green.  Hawkins  and  Burney  differ  as  to 
whether  Peterborough  and  Miss  Robinson 
lived  under  the  same  roof  before  1734 ;  Bur- 
ney, who  is  the  more  trustworthy,  says  she 
did  not.  At  Parson's  Green  Miss  Robinson 
held  a  sort  of  musical  academy,  where  Buonon- 
cini  and  others  often  performed.  She  was 
grateful  to  Buononcini,  who  had  written 
songs  suited  to  her  voice,  and  she  obtained 


Robinson 


Robinson 


for  him  a  pension  of  oOO/.  from  the  Duchess 
of  Marlborough,  besides  places  for  his  friend 
Maurice  Greene  [q.  v.] 

Lady  Peterborough,  to  call  her  by  the 
name  she  ultimately  bore,  continued  on  the 
stage  until  June  1724,  not  before  she  had 
been  supplanted  as  '  diva '  by  Cuzzoni  and 
others.  Early  in  this  year  being  insulted  by 
Senesino,  a  singer  with  whom  she  acted,  she 
appealed  to  Lord  Peterborough,  who  at  once 
caned  the  Italian,  and  compelled  him,  as 
Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  says,  '  to 
confess  upon  his  knees  that  Anastasia  was  a 
nonpareil  of  virtue  and  beauty.'  Lord  Stan- 
hope, afterwards  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  having 
joked  on  Senesino's  side,  was  challenged  by 
Peterborough,  and  the  town  was  in  great 
excitement  over  the  matter ;  but  the  duel 
was  prevented  by  the  authorities.  The  lady's 
reputation  was  thus  cleared,  and  at  the 
same  time  it  was  reported  that  Peterborough 
allowed  her  100Z.  a  month.  '  Could  it  have 
been  believed,'  comments  Lady  M.  W.  Mon- 
tagu, '  that  Mrs.  Robinson  is  at  the  same  time 
a  prude  and  a  kept  mistress'  {Letters,  ed. 

Thomas,  i.  475-6).  An  '  Epistle  from  S o 

to  A aR n '  was  advertised  on  27  Feb. 

1724,  and  Aaron  Hill  wrote  an  '  Answer  to 
a  scurrilous,  obscene  Poem,  entitled  "  An 
Epistle  from  Mrs.  Robinson  to  Senesino." ' 

In  1731  Peterborough  alluded,  in  a  letter 
to  Pope,  to  the  religious  observances  of '  the 
farmeress  at  Bevis,'  Peterborough's  pleasant 
cottage  near  Southampton ;  and  next  year 
he  was  nursed  through  a  serious  illness  by 
his  wife,  whom  he  at  last  permitted  to  wear 
a  wedding-ring.  In  1734  Pope  was  visiting 
at  Bevis  Mount,  and  sent  '  my  lord's  and 
Mrs.  Robinson's '  service  to  Caryll.  As  early 
as  1731  Pope,  writing  to  Peterborough,  called 

Anastasia '  Lady  P .'  At  length,  in  1735, 

Peterborough  acknowledged  his  wife,  a  duty 
which  had  been  urged  upon  him  by  Dr.  Alured 
Clarke  [q.  v.]  His  friends  were  called  to- 
gether in  rooms  occupied  by  his  niece's  hus- 
band, Stephen  Poyntz  [q.  v.],  in  St.  James's 
Palace,  and  there,  without  forewarning  his 
wife,  he  described  the  virtues  of  a  lady  who 
had  been  his  companion  and  comforter  in  sick- 
ness and  health  for  many  years,  and  to  whom 
he  was  indebted  for  all  the  happiness  of  his  life. 
But  he  owned  with  grief  that  through  vanity 
he  had  never  acknowledged  her  as  his  wife. 
Lady  Peterborough  was  then  presented  to  her 
husband's  relatives,  and  was  carried  away  in 
a  fainting  condition.  The  clergyman  who  had 
performed  the  original  ceremony  being  dead, 
Peterborough  was  again  married  to  Anasta- 
sia at  Bristol,  in  order  to  secure  her  rights 
beyond  question  (Pope  to  Martha  Blount, 
25  Aug.  1735).  At  Bath  Peterborough 


made  known  that  Anastasia  was  his  wife  by 
calling  at  an  assembly  for  Lady  Peter- 
borough's carriage. 

Peterborough  was  now  suffering  from  the 
stone,  and,  though  he  realised  that  he  was 
dying,  he  set  out  with  his  wife  to  Portugal. 
After  his  death  at  Lisbon  in  October  1735, 
his  body  was  brought  back  by  his  widow, 
who  afterwards  burned  the  manuscript  me- 
moirs which  he  had  left  behind  him.  Lady 
Peterborough  survived  her  husband  nearly 
twenty  years,  living  generally  at  Bevis 
Mount,  which  she  held  in  jointure  (Harl. 
MS.  7654,  f.  44).  She  visited  few  persons, 
except  the  Duchess  of  Portland  at  Bui- 
strode.  She  died  in  April  1755,  and  was 
buried  at  Bath  Abbey  on  1  May  (  Genealogist, 
new  ser.  vi.  98).  By  her  will,  made  4  Jan. 
1755,  she  left  legacies  to  her  sister,  Eliza- 
beth Bowles,  her  niece,  Elizabeth  Leslie, 
her  nephew,  Dr.  Arbuthnot,  and  others 
(P.  C.  C.  174  Glazier). 

The  high  esteem  in  which  Lady  Peter- 
borough was  held  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
Peterborough's  grandson  and  successor  in 
the  peerage  named  his  daughter  after  her ; 
and  the  Duchess  of  Portland  wrote  of  her  as 
'  a  very  dear  friend,'  and  said  that  she  was 
'  one  of  the  most  virtuous  and  best  of  women, 
but  never  very  handsome.'  Though  naturally 
cheerful,  she  was  of  a  shy  disposition ;  yet, 
owing  to  her  good  address,  she  always  ap- 
peared to  be  the  equal  of  persons  of  the 
highest  rank.  Mrs.  Delany  said  she  was  of 
middling  height,  not  handsome,  but  of  a 

iasing,  modest  countenance,  with  large 
blue  eyes. 

Faber  issued  a  mezzotint  engraving,  after 
a  painting  by  Bank,  in  1727,  in  which  Lady 
Peterborough  is  shown  playing  on  a  harpsi- 
chord. This  engraving  is  reproduced  in  Colo- 
nel Russell's  '  Earl  of  Peterborough.'  An  en- 
graving of  the  head,  by  C.  Grignion,  after 
Bank,  is  in  Sir  John  Hawkins's  '  History  of 
Music.' 

Lady  Peterborough  had  two  younger  sis- 
ters. The  one,  Elizabeth,  was  designed  for 
a  miniature-painter,  but  turned  to  singing. 
Owing  to  her  bashfulness,  however,  she  never 
performed  in  public,  and  she  ultimately  mar- 
ried a  Colonel  Bowles.  The  other,  Mar- 
garet, '  a  very  pretty,  accomplished  woman/ 
according  to  Mrs.  Delany,  was  only  a  half- 
sister.  She  married,  in  February  1728  (Gay 
to  Swift,  15  Feb.),  Dr.  Arbuthnot's  brother, 
George,  of  whom  Pope  spoke  highly.  She 
died  in  September  1729,  leaving  one  son, 
John,  who  was  the  father  of  Bishop  Alex- 
ander Arbuthnot,  Sir  Charles  Arbuthnot, 
bart.,  General  Sir  Robert  Arbuthnot,  and 
General  Sir  Thomas  Arbuthnot,  bart. 


Robinson 


Robinson 


[The  personal  account  of  Lady  Peterborough 
in  Burney's  History  of  Music  (iv.  245-97)  is 
based  on  recollections  of  Mrs.  Delany ;  that  in 
Sir  John  Hawkins's  History  of  Music  (1853,  ii. 
870-3)  on  information  from  the  Dowager 
Duchess  of  Portland.  Other  sources  of  informa- 
tion are  the  Lives  of  Lord  Peterborough  by 
Colonel  Russell,  1887,  ii-  238-48,  311,  327-9, 
and  Mr.  W.  Stabbing,  1890;  Pope's  Works,  ed. 
Elwin  and  Courthope,  vi.  351,  Tii.  115,  475, 
485,  viii.  3l'2-13,  ix.  41,  296,  318,  451,  x.  185- 
194;  Aitken's  Life  of  Arbuthnot,  1892,  pp.  104, 
120,  128,  152-3.]  G.  A.  A. 

ROBINSON,  ANTHONY  (1762-1827), 
Unitarian,  was  born  in  January  1762  at  Kirk- 
land,  near  Wigton  in  Cumberland,  where  his 
father  possessed  some  property.  He  was 
educated  at  an  academy  belonging  to  the 
particular  baptists  at  Bristol — Robert  Hall 
[q.  v.]  was  a  fellow  student — and  subse- 
quently became  pastor  of  a  baptist  church  at 
Fairford  in  Gloucestershire.  Thence  he  re- 
moved to  the  general  baptists'  church  in 
AVorship  Street,  London,  but  gave  up  the 
charge  about  1790  on  succeeding  to  his 
father's  estate,  and  retired  to  the  country. 
In  1796  he  returned  to  London,  and  entered 
into  business  as  a  sugar-refiner,  acquiring  a 
considerable  fortune.  He  made  the  acquain- 
tance of  Priestley,  and,  through  Priestley's 
friend  Rutt,  of  Henry  Crabb  Robinson  [q.v.] 
The  latter,  who  was  no  relative,  declared 
Anthony's  powers  of  conversation  to  be 
greater  than  those  of  any  others  of  his  ac- 
quaintance. Crabb  Robinson  introduced  him 
to  the  Lambs  and  William  Hazlitt.  He 
died  in  Hatton  Garden  on  20  Jan.  1827,  aged 
60,  and  was  buried  in  the  Worship  Street 
baptist  churchyard.  His  widow  then  re- 
moved to  Enfield,  where  she  lived  opposite 
the  Lambs.  His  son  Anthony,  who  disap- 
peared in  1827,  was  a  reputed  victim  of 
Burke  and  Hare. 

t  Robinson  wrote:  1.  'A  Short  History 
of  the  Persecution  of  Christians  by  Jews, 
Heathens,  and  Christians/  Carlisle,  1793, 
8vo.  2.  '  A  View  of  the  Causes  and  Conse- 
quences of  English  Wars,'  London,  1798, 
8vo,  dedicated  to  William  Morgan  (1750- 
1833)  [q.  v.] ;  in  this  work  Robinson  en- 
deavoured to  show  that  all  English  wars 
had  proved  injurious  to  the  people ;  he  vehe- 
mently attacked  Pitt  for  declaring  war  with 
France,  for  which  the  '  British  Critic '  de- 
nounced him  as  a  Jacobin.  3.  '  An  Examina- 
tion of  a  Sermon  preached  at  Cambridge  by 
Robert  Hall  on  Modern  Infidelity,'  London, 
1800,  8vo  ;  a  vigorous  attack  on  Hall,  which 
the  '  British  Critic  '  termed  a  '  senseless  and 
shameless  pamphlet.'  Robinson  was  also  a 
frequent  contributor  to  the  '  Analytical  Re- 


view,' '  Monthly  Magazine,'  and  '  Monthly 
Repository,'  to  the  last  of  which  he  sent  an 
account  of  Priestley  (xvii.  169  et  seq.),  which 
was  used  by  Rutt  in  his  '  Life  of  Priestley.' 
A  contemporary,  Anthony  Robinson,  a  sur- 
geon of  Sunderland,  went  to  Jamaica  and 
made  manuscript  collections  on  the  flora  of 
the  island,  which  were  used  by  John  Lunan 
in  his  'Hortus  Jamaicensis,'  1814, 8vo,  2  vols. 

[Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Libr. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1827 
i.  187 ;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors.  1816 ; 
Rutt's  Life  of  Priestley,  i.  33,  ii.  533  ;  Monthly 
Review,  xi.  145,  xxviii.  231,  xxxii.  446  ;  British 
Critic,  xiii.  593,  xvi.  213  ;  Crabb  Robinson's 
Diary,  passim;  Monthly  Repository,  1827,  p. 
293.]  A.  F.  P. 

ROBINSON,  BENJAMIN  (1666-1724), 
presbyterian  minister,  born  at  Derby  in  1666, 
was  a  pupil  of  Samuel  Ogden  (1626  P-1697) 

6C[.  v.],  and  was  educated  for  the  ministry 
y  John  Woodhouse  [q.  v.]  at  Sheriff  hales, 
Shropshire.  He  began  life  as  chaplain  and 
tutor  in  the  family  of  Sir  John  Gell  at  Hop- 
ton,  Derbyshire,  where  he  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Richard  Baxter.  He  was  sub- 
sequently chaplain  at  Normanton  to  Samuel 
Saunders,  upon  whose  death  he  married  and 
settled  as  presbyterian  minister  of  Findern, 
Derbyshire,  being  ordained  on  10  Oct.  1688. 
In  1693  he  opened  a  school  at  Findern,  and 
for  so  doing  was  cited  into  the  bishop's  court. 
Knowing  William  Lloyd  (1627-1717)  [q.v.], 
then  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  he 
went  to  remonstrate  with  him.  Lloyd  stayed 
the  prosecution,  and  discussed  nonconformity 
with  Robinson  till  two  o'clpck  in  the  morn- 
ing ;  they  afterwards  corresponded.  John 
Howe  [q.  v.]  recommended  him  to  a  congrega- 
tion at  Hungerford,  Berkshire,  to  which  he 
removed  from  Findern  in  1693.  Here  also,  in 
1696,  he  set  up  a  school  which  developed  into 
an  academy  for  training  ministers ;  students 
were  sent  to  him  by  the  presbyterian  fund. 
Gilbert  Burnet  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Salisbury, 
being  at  Hungerford  on  a  visitation,  sent  for 
Robinson,  who  defended  his  course  and  gained 
Burnet's  friendship.  Subsequently  he  and 
Edmund  Calamy  [q.  v.]  had  several  interviews 
with  Burnet  in  1702,  when  nonconformist 
matters  were  before  parliament. 

In  1700  he  succeeded  Woodhouse,  his 
former  tutor,  as  presbyterian  minister  at 
Little  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate  Street.  Here 
he  enjoyed  great  popularity  as  a  preacher, 
having  much  natural  eloquence,  and  a  gift 
of  rapid  composition  with  a  strong  pen.  In 
1705  he  succeeded  George  Hammond  as  one 
of  the  Salters'  Hall  lecturers,  and  made  this 
his  first  business  when  declining  health  com- 
pelled him  to  limit  his  work.  He  was  assisted 

B  2 


Robinson 


Robinson 


at  Little  St.  Helen's  by  Harman  Hood,  and, 
from  1721,  by  Edward  Godwin,  grandfather 
of  William  Godwin  the  elder  [q.  v.]  He 
was  an  original  trustee  (1715)  of  the  foun- 
dations of  Daniel  Williams  [q.  v.]  At  the 
Salters'  Hall  conferences  of  It  19  [see  BRAD- 
BTJBY,  THOMAS],  Robinson  was  a  prominent 
advocate  of  subscription,  and  in  the  pamphlet 
war  which  succeeded  he  was  an  able  exponent 
of  the  scriptural  argument  for  the  doctrine 
of  the  Trinity.  He  died  on  30  April  1724, 
and  was  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields.  He  left  a 
widow,  Anne,  and  several  children.  His  poj- 
trait  is  at  Dr.  Williams's  Library,  Gordon 
Square,  London;  an  engraving  by  Hopwood 
is  given  in  Wilson. 

He  published,  besides  single  sermons:  1.  'A 
Plea  for  ...  Mr.  Baxter  ...  in  answer  to 
Mr.  Lobb,'  &c.,  1697,  8vo  (defends  Baxter's 
view  of  the  Atonement).  2.  'A  Review  of  the 
Case  of  Liturgies,'  &c.,  1710,  8vo.  3.  'A 
Letter  ...  in  defence  of  the  Review,'  &c., 
1710,  8vo  (both  in  reply  to  Thomas  Bennet, 
D.D.  [q.  v.])  4.  '  The  Question  stated,  and 
the  Scripture  Evidence  of  the  Trinity  pro- 
posed,' 1719,  4to,  being  the  second  part  of 
'  The  Doctrine  of  the  Ever  Blessed  Trinity 
stated  and  defended  ...  by  four  subscribing 
ministers.' 

[Funeral  Sermon  by  John  Gumming  of  the 
Scots  Church,  London  Wall,  1724;  Wilson's 
Dissenting  Churches  of  London,  1808,  i.  373  sq. 
(chiefly  from  Gumming);  Toulmin's  Historical 
View,  1814,  pp.  251  sq. ;  Calamy's  Own  Life, 
1830,  i.  466  sq.  ii.  413  sq.  483 ;  Jones's  Bunhill 
Memorials,  1849,  pp.  236  sq. ;  Jeremy's  Presby- 
terian Fund,  1885,  pp.  13,  34,  109.]  A.  G-. 

ROBINSON,  BRYAN  (1680-1754),  phy- 
sician and  writer,  born  in  1680,  graduated 
M.B.  in  1709,  and  M.D.  in  1711,  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  He  was  anatomical  lecturer 
there  in  1716-17,  and  in  174o  was  appointed 
professor  of  physic.  On  5  May  1712  he  was 
elected  fellow  of  the  King  and  Queen's  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  in  Ireland,  having  been 
'  candidate '  on  24  Aug.  1711.  He  was  three 
times  president  of  the  college — in  1718,1727, 
and  1739.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Irish  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  He  prac- 
tised in  Dublin,  and  probably  attended 
Esther  Vanhomrigh  ('Vanessa'),  who  be- 
queathed to  him  lol.  sterling  'to  buy  a  ring ' 
(SWIFT,  Works,  ed.  Scott,  2nd  edit.  xix. 
380).  He  died  at  Dublin  on  26  Jan.  1754. 

Robinson  had  a  reputation  in  his  day,  both 
as  a  medical  and  mathematical  writer.  His 
earliest  work  was  a  translation  of  P.  de  la. 
Hire's  '  New  Elements  of  Conick  Sections,' 
1704.  In  1725  he  published  an  account  of 
the  inoculation  of  five  children  at  Dublin 


'The  Case  of  Miss  Rolt  communicated  by  an 
Eye- witness'  was  added  in  an  edition  printed 
in  London  in  the  same  year.  This  was  fol- 
lowed in  1732-3  by  Robinson's  chief  work,  the 
'  Treatise  on  the  Animal  Economy.'  It  was 
attacked  by  Dr.  T.  Morgan  in  his '  Mechanical 
Practice,'  and  defended  by  the  author  in  a 
'  Letter  to  Dr.  Cheyne.'  The  latter  is  an- 
nexed to  the  third  edition,  which  appeared  in 
two  volumes  in  1738,  and  contained  much 
additional  matter.  Robinson  was  an  ardent 
admirer  of  Newton,  and  tried  to  account  for 
animal  motions  by  his  principles,  and  to  apply 
them  to  the  rational  treatment  of  diseases. 
He  attributed  the  production  of  muscular 
power  to  the  vibration  of  an  ethereal  fluid 
pervading  the  animal  body,  a  doctrine  essen- 
tially in  accord  with  modern  views.  His 
chapter  on  respiration  shows  him  also  to  have 
had  a  glimmering  of  the  nature  of  oxygen,  in 
anticipation  of  the  discoveries  of  Priestley 
and  Lavoisier  in  1775.  Sir  Charles  Cameron 
characterises  the  whole  'Treatise  on  Animal 
Economy'  as  a  remarkable  work  for  its  day 
(cf.  HALLER,  Bibl.  Chiruryica,  ii.  148).  Robin- 
son's next  work  was  a  '  Dissertation  on  the 
Food  and  Discharges  of  Human  Bodies,' 
1747.  It  was  translated  into  French,  and 
inserted  in 'Le  Pharmacien  Moderne,' 1750. 
It  was  followed  by  '  Observations  on  the 
Virtues  and  Operations  of  Medicines '(1752), 
which  attracted  much  attention  (cf.  BUR- 
ROWS, Commentaries  on  the  Treatment  of 
Insanity,  p.  640).  Robinson  also  edited  Dr. 
R.  Helsham's  '  Course  of  Lectures  in  Natural 
Philosophy,'  1739  (2nd  edit.  1743;  reissued 
in  1767  and  1777). 

Robinson  also  wrote  a '  Dissertation  on  the 
./Ether  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton'  (Dublin,  1743; 
London,  1747) ;  and  an  '  Essay  upon  Money 
and  Coins'  (1758),  posthumously  published 
by  his  sons,  Christopher  and  Robert.  Partii. 
is  dedicated  to  Henry  Bilson  Legge,  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer,  with  whom  the  author  was 
acquainted.  The  work  displays  knowledge 
of  the  history  of  currency ;  its  main  object  is 
to  advocate  the  maintenance  of  the  existing 
standard  of  money.  Besides  numerous  tables, 
it  contains  Newton's  representation  to  the 
treasury  on  21  Sept.  1717  regarding  the  state 
of  the  gold  and  silver  coinage. 

Portraits  of  Robinson  are  in  the  possession 
of  the  Irish  College  of  Physicians,  and  at  the 
house  of  the  provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin. Bromley  mentions  an  etching  of  him,  at 
the  age  of  seventy,  by  B.  Wilson. 

[Todd's  Cat.  of  Dublin  Graduates ;  Register 
of  the  King  and  Queen's  Coll.  of  Physicians  in 
Ireland ;  Cameron's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Coll.  of 
Surgeons  in  Ireland,  pp.  16-18,  98,  685;  Noble's 
Contin.  of  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist,  of  England,  iii. 


Robinson 


Robinson 


282-3;  London  Mag.  1754,  p.  92;  Cat.  of  Eoyal 
Med.  and  Chirurg.  Soc.  Library,  vol.  ii.;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.;  authorities  cited.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

ROBINSON,  SIB  BRYAN  (1808-1887), 
colonial  judge,  was  horn  on  14  Jan.  1808  at 
Dublin,  being  youngest  son  of  Christopher 
Robinson,  rector  of  Granard,  co.  Longford ; 
his  mother  was  Elizabeth,  second  daughter 
of  Sir  Hercules  Langrishe  [q.  v.]  Hercules 
Robinson  [q.  v.]  was  an  elder  brother.  From 
Castlenock  school  he  went  in  1824  to  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  but  before  graduating,  in 
1828,  he  went  out  to  Newfoundland  in  the 
staff  of  Admiral  Cochrane.  In  1831  Robin- 
son was  called  to  the  bar  in  Nova  Scotia, 
and  began  to  practise  in  Newfoundland.  His 
first  appearance  in  a  case  of  more  than  local 
importance  was  before  the  judicial  committee 
in  Keilley  v.  Carson,  which  raised  the  ques- 
tion of  the  power  of  a  house  of  assembly  to 
imprison  a  person  of  its  own  motion.  Robin- 
son opposed  the  claim  of  the  Newfoundland 
house  of  assembly,  and  the  judgment  in  his 
favour  finally  settled  the  law  on  this  point. 

In  1834  Robinson  was  made  a  master  of 
chancery  with  the  obligation  of  advising  the 
members  of  the  council.  In  December  1842 
he  entered  the  colonial  parliament  as  member 
for  Fortune  Bay.  In  1843  he  became  a 
queen's  counsel  of  the  local  bar,  and  later  a 
member  of  the  executive  council.  In  1858  he 
was  made  a  puisne  judge.  He  was  a  warm 
supporter  of  every  project  for  the  good  of  the 
colony,  especially  interesting  himself  in  the 
opening  up  of  the  interior,  direct  steam  com- 
munication with  England,  and  relief  works 
in  bad  seasons;  he  was  president  of  the 
Agricultural  Society.  He  was  also  an  active 
supporter  of  the  church  of  England.  He  was 
knighted  in  December  1877  for  his  distin- 
guished services,  and  retired  from  his  office 
in  Newfoundland  in  1878  owing  to  failing 
health.  He  settled  at  Baling,  Middlesex, 
where  he  died  on  6  Dec.  1887. 

He  married,  in  1834,  Selina,  daughter  of 
Arthur  Houldsworth  Brooking  of  Brixham, 
Devonshire,  who  died  before  him,  leaving 
several  children. 

There  is  a  vignette  of  Robinson  in  Prowse's 
'  History  of  Newfoundland.' 

[Biograph  and  Review,  January  1892 ;  pri- 
vate information.]  C.  A.  H. 

ROBINSON,     SIR      CHRISTOPHER 

(1766-1833),  admiralty  lawyer,  born  in  1 766, 
was  son  of  Dr.  Christopher  Robinson,  rector 
of  Albury,  Oxfordshire,  and  Wytham,  Berk- 
shire, who  died  at  Albury  on  24  Jan.  1802. 
The  son  matriculated  from  University  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  on  16  Dec.  1782,  but  migrated 
in  1783  to  Magdalen  College,  where  he  was  a 


demy  from  1783  to  1799.  He  graduated  B.  A. 
14  June  1786,  M.A.  6  May  1789,  and  D.C.L. 
4  July  1796.  Intended  for  the  church,  Ro- 
binson preferred  the  profession  of  the  law. 
He  was  one  of  nine  children,  and  all  that  his 
father  could  spare  for  his  start  in  life  was  20/. 
in  cash  and  a  good  supply  of  books.  Fortu- 
nately he  obtained  a  favourable  recommenda- 
tion to  Sir  William  Scott,  afterwards  Lord 
Stowell.  He  determined  upon  studying  ma- 
ritime law,  and  was  admitted  into  the  college 
of  advocates  on  3  Nov.  1796.  He  gained  con- 
spicuous success  in  this  branch  of  the  profes- 
sion, was  knighted  on  6  Feb.  1809,  and  was 
appointed,  on  1  March  1809,  to  succeed  Sir 
John  Nicholl  [q.  v.]  as  king's  advocate. 
As  the  holder  of  this  office  and  the  leading 
counsel  in  the  admiralty  court,  Robinson 
was  engaged  in  nearly  all  the  cases  relating 
to  prizes  captured  on  the  seas.  In  1818  he 
was  returned  in  the  interest  of  the  tory 
ministry,  exerted  through  the  family  of 
Kinsman,  for  the  Cornish  borough  of  Cal- 
lington,  and  on  the  dissolution  in  1820  he 
and  his  colleague  secured  at  the  poll  a  ma- 
jority of  the  votes  recorded  by  the  returning 
officer,  but  a  petition  against  their  return  was 
presented,  and  ultimately  the  candidates  sup- 
ported by  the  family  of  Baring  were  declared 
elected.  These  proceedings  resulted  in  his 
being  saddled  with  costs  amounting  to  5,0001., 
and  though  the  premier  had  promised  to  re- 
imburse him  the  outlay,  the  money  was  not 
paid.  He  was  no  orator,  and  did  not  shine  in 
the  House  of  Commons. 

In  1821  Robinson  followed  Lord  Stowell 
in  the  positions  of  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of 
London  and  judge  of  the  consistory  court, 
and  on  22  Feb.  1828  he  succeeded  Lord 
Stowell  as  judge  of  the  high  court  of  admi- 
ralty, having  tor  several  years  previously 
transcribed  and  read  in  court  the  decisions 
of  that  judge.  He  was  created  a  privy  coun- 
cillor on  5  March  1828,  and  presided  in  the 
admiralty  court  until  a  few  days  before  his 
death.  He  died  at  Wimpole  Street,  Caven- 
dish Square,  London,  on  21  April  1833,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Benet's, 
Doctors'  Commons.  He  married,  at  Liver- 
pool, on  11  April  1799,  Catharine,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Ralph  Nicholson,  a  man 
of  considerable  property.  They  had  five  chil- 
dren— three  sons  and  two  daughters.  Lady 
Robinson  died  at  "Wimpole  street  on  27  Aug. 
1830,  aged  63. 

Robinson  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Report 
of  the  Judgment  of  the  High  Court  of  Ad- 
miralty on  the  Swedish  Convoy,'  1799. 
2.  '  Translation  of  Chapters  273  and  287  of 
the  Consolato  del  Mare,  relating  to  Prize 
Law' [anon.],  1800.  3.  'Collectanea  Mari- 


Robinson 


Robinson 


tima,  a  Collection  of  Public  Instruments  on 
Prize  Law,'  1801.  4.  'Reports  of  Cases 
argued  and  determined  in  the  High  Court  of 
Admiralty,  1799  to  1808,' 6  vols.  1799-1 808; 
2nd  edit.  6  vols.  1801-8 ;  they  were  also  re- 
printed at  New  York  in  1800-10,  and  by 
George  Minot  at  Boston  in  1853  in  his  series 
of  English  admiralty  reports.  Robinson's  re- 
ports were  not  remunerative,  and  in  some 
years  caused  him  actual  loss. 

Robinson's  own  judgments  were  contained 
in  volumes  ii.  and  iii.  of  John  Haggard's  'Ad- 
miralty Reports '  (1833  and  1840),  and  were 
also  published  at  Boston  by  George  Minot 
in  1853.  A  digested  index  of  the  judgments 
of  Lord  Stowell,  as  given  in  the  reports 
of  Robinson,  Edwards,  and  Dodson,  was 
issued  by  Joshua  Greene,  barrister-at-law,  of 
Antigua,  in  1818. 

Robinson's  second  son,  WILLIAM  ROBIX- 
SON  (d.  1870),  matriculated  from  Balliol 
College,  Oxford,  on  25  Jan.  1819,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  22  March  1823,  M.A.  on 
2  July  1829,  and  D.C.L.  on  11  July  1829. 
He  was  admitted  into  the  college  of  advo- 
cates on  3  Nov.  1830,  and  reported  in  the 
admiralty  court.  His  published  volumes  of 
reports  commenced  '  with  the  judgments  of 
the  Right  Hon.  Stephen  Lushington,'  and 
covered  the  years  from  1838  to  1850.  The 
first  volume  appeared  in  1844,  and  the  second 
in  1848.  The  third,  without  a  title-page,  and 
consisting  of  two  parts  only,  was  issued  in 
1852.  They  were  also  edited  by  George 
Minot  at  Boston  in  1853.  Robinson  died 
at  Stanhope  Villa,  Charl wood  Road,  Putney, 
on  11  July  1870,  aged  68. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1799  i.  346,  1802  i.  184,  1809  i. 
278,  1830  i.  283,  1833  i.  465;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  ;  Courtney's  Par!.  Rep.  Cornwall,  p.  278  ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Aneccl.  ix.  633 ;  Law  Mag.  x. 
485-8, reprinted  in  Annual  Biogr.  xviii.  325-31; 
Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  ix.  393  ;  Canning's 
Official  Corresp.  (1887),  i.  373;  Bloxam's  Mag- 
dalen College,  vii.  83-90.171;  [Coote's]  English 
Civilians,  p.  137;  Times,  12  July  1870,  p.  1.] 

W.  P.  C. 

ROBINSON,  CLEMENT  (fl.  1566- 
1584),  song-writer  and  editor,  prepared  in 
1566  'A  boke  of  very  pleasaunte  sonettes 
and  storyes  in  myter,'  for  the  publication 
of  which  Richard  Jones  obtained  a  license 
in  the  same  year.  No  copy  of  this  work  is 
extant,  although  a  single  leaf  in  the  collection 
of '  Bagford  Ballads'  in  the  British  Museum 
may  possibly  have  belonged  to  one.  The  book 
was  reprinted  in  1584  by  the  same  publisher, 
Richard  Jones,  under  the  new  title  'A  Hande- 
full  of  pleasant  delites,  containing  sundrie 
new  Sonets  and  delectable  Histories  in  diuers 


kinds  of  Meeter.  Newly  diuised  to  the  newest 
tunes  that  are  now  in  use  to  be  sung;  euerie 
Sonet  orderly  pointed  to  his  proper  tune. 
With  new  additions  of  certain  Songs  to  verie 
late  deuised  Notes,  not  commonly  knowen, 
nor  vsed  heretofore.  By  Clement  Robinson 
and  diuers  others.'  A  unique  imperfect  copy 
of  this  edition,  formerly  in  the  Corser  collec- 
tion, is  now  in  the  British  Museum  library. 
All  the  pieces  were  written  for  music ;  several 
of  them  had  been  entered  in  the  Stationers' 
Register  for  separate  publication  between 
1566  and  1582.  In  the  case  of  eight  the 
authors'  names  are  appended.  The  remaining 
twenty-five,  which  are  anonymous,  doubtless 
came  for  the  most  part  from  Robinson's  own 
pen.  Among  these  is  the  opening  song,  en- 
titled 'A  Nosegay.'  from  which  Ophelia  seems 
to  borrow  some  of  her  farewell  remarks  to 
Laertes  in  Shakespeare's  '  Hamlet,'  iv.  5. 
Another  song  in  the  collection,  '  A  Sorrow- 
full  Sonet,'  ascribed  to  George  Mannington, 
is  parodied  at  length  in  '  Eastward  Ho' 
[1603],  by  Chapman,  Jonson,  and  Marston. 
The  volume  also  contains  '  A  new  Courtly 
Sonet,  of  the  Lady  Greensleeues,  to  the  new 
tune  of  Greensleeues.' 

Robinson's  '  Handefull'  has  been  thrice 
reprinted,  viz.  in  Park's  '  Heliconia,'  1815, 
vol.  ii.  (carelessly  edited);  by  the  Spenser 
Society,  edited  by  James  Crossley  in  1871 
(Manchester,  8vo),and  by  Mr.  Edward  Arber 
in  1878,  in  his  'English  Scholar's  Library.' 

A  unique  tract  in  the  Huth  Library  is  also 
assigned  to  Robinson.  The  title  runs :  'The 
true  descripcion  of  the  marueilous  straunge 
Fishe  whiche  was  taken  on  Thursday  was 
sennight  the  xvj  day  of  June  this  present 
m  onth  in  the  y  eare  of  our  Lord  God  MDLXIX . 
Finis  quod  C.  R.  London,  by  Thomas  Col- 
well.'  This  was  entered  on  the  '  Stationers' 
Registers'  early  in  1569  as  'a  mounsterus 
fysshe  which  was  taken  at  Ip[s]wyche ' 
(ARBEE,  Transcripts,  i.  381). 

[Introductions  to  the  reprints  noticed  above 
of  Robinson's  Handefull;  Hazlitt's  Bibliographi- 
cal Handbook.]  y.  L. 

ROBINSON,  DANIEL  GEORGE  (1826- 
1877),  colonel  royal  engineers,  director- 
general  of  telegraphs  in  India,  was  born 
8  March  1826,  and  entered  the  military 
college  of  the  East  India  Company  at  Ad- 
discombe  in  1841.  He  was  appointed  a 
second  lieutenant  in  the  Bengal  engineers 
on  9  June  1843,  and,  after  going  through 
the  usual  course  of  instruction  at  Chatham, 
embarked  for  India  in  1845.  He  arrived  in 
time  to  join  Sir  Hugh  Gough's  army  and 
take  part  in  the  Sutlaj  campaign.  He  was 
engaged  in  the  battle  of  Sobraon,  and  re- 


Robinson 


Robinson 


ceivecl  the  war  medal.  He  was  promoted 
first  lieutenant  on  16  June  1847.  In  1848 
and  1849  Robinson  served  in  the  Panjab 
campaign,  and  took  part  in  the  battles  of 
Chillianwallah,  13  Jan.  1849,  and  Gujerat, 
21  Feb.  1849,  again  receiving  the  war  medal. 
In  1850  he  was  appointed  to  the  Indian 
survey,  upon  which  he  achieved  a  great 
reputation  for  the  beauty  and  exactitude  of 
his  maps.]  His  maps  of  the  Rawal  Pindi 
and  of  the  Gwalior  country  may  be  specially 
mentioned.  He  received  the  thanks  of  the 
government  for  his  book,  and  the  surveyor- 
general  of  India  observed:  'I  have  no  hesita- 
tion in  saying  that  these  maps  will  stand  in 
the  first  rank  of  topographical  achievements 
in  India,  and  I  can  conceive  nothing  superior 
to  ^  them  executed  in  any  country.'  On 
21  Nov.  1856  Robinson  was  promoted  cap- 
tain, and  on  31  Dec.  1862  lieutenant- 
colonel. 

In  1865  Robinson  was  appointed  director- 
general  of  Indian  telegraphs.  He  entered 
on  his  duties  at  a  critical  time  in  the  de- 
velopment of  telegraphs.  During  the 
twelve  years  he  was  at  the  head  of  the  de- 
partment, the  telegraphs,  from  a  small  be- 
ginning, spread  over  India,  and  were  con- 
nected by  overland  and  submarine  lines 
with  England.  His  zeal  and  activity, 
joined  to  great  capacity  for  administration 
and  organisation,  enabled  him  to  place  the 
Indian  telegraph  department  on  a  thoroughly 
eflicient  footing,  and  the  lines  erected  were 
executed  in  the  most  solid  manner.  He 
took  a  leading  part  in  the  deliberations  of 
the  commission  at  Berne  in  1871,  and  of  the 
international  conferences  at  Rome  and  St. 
Petersburg,  on  telegraphic  communication. 
He  was  promoted  to  be  brevet-colonel  on 
31  Dec.  1867,  and  regimental  colonel  on 
1  April  1874.  He  died  on  his  way  home 
from  India  on  board  the  Peninsular  and 
Oriental  Company's  steamer  Travancore,  at 
sea,  on  27  July  1877. 

[Royal  Engineers'  Records;  India  Office  Re- 
cords; Royal  Engineers'  Journal,  vol.  vii.; 
Journal  Telegraphique,  25  Aug.  1877  (biogra- 
phical notice).]  R.  H.  V. 

ROBINSON,  FREDERICK  JOHN, 
VISCOUNT  GODERICH,  afterwards  first  EAKL 
OF  RIPON  (1782-1859),  second  son  of  Thomas 
Robinson,  second  baron  Grantham  [q.  v.],  by 
Lady  Mary  Jemima,  younger  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Philip  Yorke,  second  earl  of  Hard- 
wicke  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  London  on  30  Oct. 
1782.  He  was  educated  at  Harrow,  where 
he  was  the  schoolfellow  of  Lords  Althorp, 
Aberdeen,  Cottenham,  and  Palmerston.  From 
Harrow  he  proceeded  to  St.  John's  College, 


Cambridge,  where  he  obtained  Sir  AVilliam 
Browne's  medal  for  the  best  Latin  ode  in 

1801,  and  graduated  M.A.  in  1802.    He  was 
admitted  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  7  May 

1802,  but  left  the  society  on  6  Nov.  1809, 
and  was  never  called  to  the  bar.    From  1804 
to  1806  he  acted  as  private  secretary  to  his 
kinsman,  Philip,  third  earl  of  Hard  wicke,  then 
lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland.     At  the  general 
election  in  November  1806  he  was  returned 
to  the  House  of  Commons  for  the  borough 
of  Carlow  as  a  moderate  tory.      He  was 
elected  for  Ripon  at  the  general  election  in 
May  1807,  and  continued  to  represent  that 
borough  for  nearly  twenty  years.     In  the 
summer  of  this  year  he  accompanied  the  Earl 
of  Pembroke  on  a  special  mission  to  Vienna 
as  secretary  to  the  embassy. 

Robinson  moved  the  address  at  the  open- 
ing  of  the  session  on  19  Jan.  1809,  and  strongly 
advocated  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  the 
war  in  Spain  (Parl.  Debates,  1st.  ser.  xii. 
30-5).  He  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed 
under-secretary  for  the  colonies  in  the  Duke 
of  Portland's  administration,  but  retired  from 
office  with  Lord  Castlereagh  in  September 
1809.  Though  he  refused  Perceval's  offer  of 
a  seat  at  the  treasury  board  in  the  following 
month,  he  was  appointed  a  lord  of  the  admi- 
ralty on  23  June  1810  (London  Gazette,  1810, 
i.  893).  He  was  admitted  to  the  privy 
council  on  13  Aug.  1812,  and  became  vice- 
president  of  the  board  of  trade  and  foreign 
plantations  in  Lord  Liverpool's  administra- 
tion on  29  Sept.  following.  On  3  Oct.  he 
exchanged  his  seat  at  the  admiralty  board 
for  one  at  the  treasury  (ib.  1812,  ii.  1579, 
1983,  1987).  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  all 
his  early  impressions  had  been  against  ca- 
tholic emancipation,  he  supported  Grattan's 
motion  for  a  committee  on  the  catholic  claims 
in  March  1813  (Parl.  Debates,  1st  ser.  xxiv. 
962-5,  see  ib.  2nd  ser.  xii.  417).  Having 
resigned  his  seat  at  the  treasury  board,  he 
was  appointed  joint  paymaster-general  of 
the  forces  on  9  Nov.  1813  (London  Gazette, 
ii.  2206).  In  the  winter  of  this  year  he  ac- 
companied Lord  Castlereagh  on  his  mission 
to  the  continent,  and  remained  with  him 
until  almost  the  close  of  the  negotiations 
which  ended  in  the  peace  of  Paris  (Memoirs 
and  Correspondence  of  Viscount  Castlereagh, 
1848,  i.  125-30).  On  17  Feb.  1815  Robin- 
son drew  the  attention  of  the  house  to  the 
state  of  the  corn  laws  (Parl.  Debates,  1st  ser. 
xxix.  796,  798-808,  832,  838,  840),  and  on 
1  March  following  he  introduced  '  with  the 
greatest  reluctance'  a  bill  prohibiting  im- 
portation until  the  average  price  in  England 
should  be  eighty  shillings  per  quarter  for 
wheat,  and  proportionately  for  other  grain 


Robinson 


8 


Robinson 


(it.  xxix.  1119,  see  3rd  ser.  Ixxxvi.  1086); 
this  was  passed  quickly  through  both  houses, 
and  received  the  royal  assent  on  23  March 

1815  (55  Geo.  Ill,  c.  26).     During  the  riots 
in  London  consequent  upon  the  introduction 
of  the  bill,  the  mob  attacked  his  house  in  Old 
Burlington  Street,  and  destroyed  the  greater 
part  of  his  furniture,  as  well  as  a  number  of 
valuable  pictures  (Annual  Register,  1815, 
Chron.  pp.  19-26;  see  also  WILLIAM  HONE'S 
Report  at  large  on  the  Coroner's  Inquest  on 
Jane  Watson,  &c.,  1815).     He  opposed  Lord 
Althorp's  motion  for  the  appointment  of  a 
select  committee  on  the  public  offices  on  7  May 

1816  (Part.  Debates,  1st  ser.  xxxiv.  334-8), 
and  supported  the  introduction  of  the  Habeas 
Corpus  Suspension  Bill  on  26  Feb.  1817  (ib. 
xxxv.   722-7).      He   resigned  the    post   of 
joint  paymaster-general   in   the  summer  of 
this  year,  and  was  appointed  president  of  the 
board  of  trade  on  24  Jan.  1818,  and  treasurer 
of  the  navy  on  5  Feb.  following  (London  Ga- 
zette, 1818,  i.  188,  261),  being  at  the  same 
time  admitted  to  the  cabinet.     In  1819  he 
spoke  in  favour  of  the  Foreign  Enlistment 
Bill,  which  he  held  to  be  '  of  the  last  im- 
portance to  our  character'  (Par/.  Debates, 
1st  ser.  xl.  1088-91),  and  supported  the  third 
reading  of  the  Seditious  Meetings  Prevention 
bill  (ib.  xli.  1051-4).     On  8  May  1820  he 
asserted  in  the  house  that  he  '  had  always 
given  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  restrictive 
system   of  commerce  in  this  country  was 
founded  in  error,  and  calculated  to  defeat 
the  object  for  which  it  was  adopted'  (ib.  2nd 
ser.  i.  182-5,  see  1st  ser.  xxxiii.  696).     On 
the  30th  of  the  same  month  he  unsuccess- 
fully opposed  the  appointment  of  a  select 
committee  on  the  agricultural  distress  (ib. 
2nd  ser.  i.  641-51),  but  on  the  following  day 
succeeded  in  limiting  the  investigation  of 
the  committee  to  '  the  mode  of  ascertaining, 
returning,  and  calculating  the  average  prices 
of  corn,'  &c.  (ib.  i.  714-15,  740).    On  1  April 
1822  he  brought  in  two  bills  for  regulating 
the  intercourse   between  the  West  Indies 
and  other  parts  of  the  world  (ib.  vi.  1414-25), 
and  in  the  same  month  he  spoke  against 
Lord  Joh  n  Russel  1's  mot  ion  for  parliament  ary 
reform  (ib.  vii.  104-6). 

Robinson  succeeded  Vansittart  as  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer  on  31  Jan.  1823  (Lon- 
don Gazette,  1823,  i.  193).  The  substitution 
at  the  same  time  of  Peel  for  Sidmouth  and  of 
Canning  for  Castlereagh  caused  a  complete 
change  in  the  domestic  policy  of  the  admini- 
stration,while  the  appointment  of  Robinson  to 
theexchequerandof  Huskissonto  the  board  of 
trade  led  the  way  to  a  revolution  in  finance. 
The  prime  mover  of  these  fiscal  reforms  was 
Huskisson,  but  Robinson  assisted  him  to 


the  best  of  his  ability.  He  brought  in  his 
first  budget  on  21  Feb.  1823.  He  devoted 
5,000,000/.  of  his  estimated  surplus  of 
7,000,000/.  to  the  reduction  of  the  debt,  and 
the  rest  of  it  to  the  remission  of  taxation. 
Among  his  proposals  which  were  duly  carried 
was  the  reduction  of  the  window  tax  by 
one  half  (Parl.  Debates,  2nd  ser.  viii.  194- 
213).  His  speech  on  this  occasion  is  said 
to  have  been  received  with  '  demonstrations 
of  applause  more  loud  and  more  general  than 
perhaps  ever  before  greeted  the  opening  of 
a  ministerial  statement  of  finance'  (Annual 
Register,  1823,  p.  180).  On  20  June  1823 
he  obtained  a  grant  of  40,000/.  towards  the 
erection  of  'the  buildings  at  the  British 
Museum  for  the  reception  of  the  Royal 
Library'  (Parl.  Debates,  2nd  ser.  ix.  1112- 
1113).  He  introduced  his  second  budget 
on  23  Feb.  1824.  The  revenue  had  been 
unexpectedly  augmented  by  the  payment  of 
a  portion  of  the  Austrian  loan.  Owing  to 
this  windfall  he  was  enabled  to  propose  a 
grant  of  500,000/.  for  the  building  of  new 
churches,  of  300,000^.  for  the  restoration  of 
Windsor  Castle,  and  of  57,000/.  for  the  pur- 
chase of  the  Angerstein  collection  of  pictures 
by  way  '  of  laying  the  foundation  of  a  na- 
tional gallery  of  works  of  art.'  He  also 
proposed  and  carried  the  redemption  of  the 
old  four  per  cent,  annuities,  then  amounting 
to  75,000,000^.,  the  abolition  of  the  bounties 
on  the  whale  and  herring  fisheries,  and  on 
the  exportation  of  linen,  together  with  an 
abatement  of  the  duties  on  rum,  coals,  foreign 
wool,  and  raw  silk  (Parl.  Debates,  2nd  ser. 
x.  304-37, 341-2, 345-6, 353-4).  On  14  Feb. 
1825  he  supported  the  introduction  of  Goul- 
burn's  bill  to  amend  the  acts  relating  to 
unlawful  societies  in  Ireland,  and  denounced 
the  Catholic  Association  as  '  the  bane  and 
curse  of  the  country'  (ib.  xii.  412-21).  A 
fortnight  later  he  brought  in  his  third  budget. 
Having  congratulated  the  house  on  the  pro- 
sperity of  the  country,  and  invited  the  mem- 
bers '  to  contemplate  with  instructive  admira- 
tion the  harmony  of  its  proportions  and  the 
solidity  of  its  basis,'  he  proposed  and  carried 
reductions  of  the  duties  on  iron,  hemp,  coffee, 
sugar,  wine,  spirits,  and  cider  (ib.  xii.  719- 
744,  751).  Towards  the  close  of  the  year  a 
great  commercial  crisis  occurred.  In  order 
to  check  the  excessive  circulation  of  paper 
money  in  the  future,  the  ministry  determined 
to  prevent  the  issue  of  notes  of  a  smaller 
value  than  51.  The  debate  on  this  proposal 
was  opened,  on  10  Feb.  1826,  by  Robinson, 
whose  motion  was  carried,  after  two  nights' 
debate,  by  222  votes  to  39  (ib.  xiv.  168-93, 
194, 354).  In  consequence  of  Hudson  Gurney's 
persistent  opposition,  Robinson  compromised 


Robinson 


Robinson 


the  matter  by  allowing  the  Bank  of  England 
to  continue  the  issue  of  small  notes  for  some 
months  longer.  This  concession  consider- 
ably damaged  Robinson's  reputation,  and 
Greville  remarks  :  '  Everybody  knows  that 
Huskisson  is  the  real  author  of  the  finance 
measure  of  government,  and  there  can  be  no 
greater  anomaly  than  that  of  a  chancellor  of 
the  exchequer  who  is  obliged  to  propose  and 
defend  measures  of  which  another  minister 
is  the  real,  though  not  the  apparent,  author' 
(Greville  Memoirs,  1st  ser.  i.  81).  In 
bringing  in  his  fourth  and  last  budget,  on 
13  March  1826,  Robinson  passed  under  review 
the  principal  alterations  in  taxation  which 
had  been  effected  since  the  war.  He  con- 
tinued to  indulge  in  sanguine  views,  and 
refused  to  credit  the  evidence  of  the  distress 
which  was  everywhere  perceptible  (Parl. 
Debates,  2nd  ser.  xiv.  1305-34,  1340).  On 
4  May  1826  he  opposed  Hume's  motion  for 
an  address  to  the  crown  asking  for  an  inquiry 
into  the  causes  of  the  distress  throughout  the 
country  (ib.  xv.  878-89).  The  motion  was 
defeated  by  a  majority  of  101  votes,  and  '  a 
more  curious  instance  can  scarcely  be  found 
than  in  the  addresses  of  Prosperity  Robinson 
and  Adversity  Hume  of  the  opposite  con- 
clusions which  may  be  drawn  from  a  view 
of  a  statistical  subject  where  the  figures  were 
indisputable  on  both  sides,  as  far  as  they 
went'  (MARTINEATT,  History  of  the  Thirty 
Years'  Peace,  1877,  ii.  79). 

In  December  Robinson  expressed  a  wish 
to  be  promoted  to  the  House  of  Lords,  and 
to  exchange  his  post  at  the  exchequer  for 
some  easier  office.  At  Liverpool's  request, 
however,he  consented  to  remain  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  though  he  desired  that  'the 
retention  of  his  present  office  should  be  con- 
sidered as  only  temporary'  (YoNGE,  Life  of 
Lord  Liverpool,  1868,  iii.  438-42).  When 
Liverpool  fell  ill  in  February  1827,  a  plan 
was  discussed  between  Canning  and  the 
Duke  of  Wellington,  but  subsequently  aban- 
doned, of  raising  Robinson  to  the  peerage, 
and  of  placing  him  at  the  head  of  the  treasury. 
On  Canning  becoming  prime  minister,  Ro- 
binson was  created  Viscount  Goderich  of 
IXocton  in  the  county  of  Lincoln  on  28  April. 
He  was  appointed  secretary  of  state  for  war 
and  the  colonies  on  30  April,  and  a  com- 
missioner for  the  affairs  of  India  on  17  May. 
At  the  same  time  he  undertook  the  duties 
of  leader  of  the  House  of  Lords,  where  he 
took  his  seat  for  the  first  time  on  2  May 
(Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  lix.  256). 
He  was,  however,  quite  unable  to  withstand 
the  fierce  attacks  which  were  made  on  the 
new  government  in  the  House  of  Lords  by 
an  opposition  powerful  both  in  ability  and 


numbers.  On  1  June  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton's amendment  to  the  corn  bill  was  carried 
against  the  government  by  a  majority  of  four 
votes  (Parl.  Debates,  2nd  ser.  xvi'i.  1098). 
Goderich  vainly  endeavoured  to  procure  its 
rejection  on  the  report,  but  the  government 
were  again  beaten  (ib.  xvii.  1221-9,  1238), 
and  the  bill  had  to  be  abandoned. 

On  Canning's  death,  in  August  1827,  Go- 
derich  was  chosen  by  the  king  to  form  a 
cabinet.  The  changes  in  the  administration 
were  few.  Goderich,  who  became  first  lord 
of  the  treasury,  was  succeeded  at  the  colonial 
office  by  Huskisson;  Lansdowne  took  the 
home  department,  and  Grant  the  board  of 
trade.  The  Duke  of  Portland  succeeded 
Lord  Harrowby  as  president  of  the  council, 
Lord  Anglesey  became  master-general  of 
the  ordnance,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  com- 
mander-in-chief,  while  Herries,  after  pro- 
tracted negotiations,  received  the  seals  of 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer  on  3  Sept.  Gode- 
rich's  unfitness  for  the  post  of  prime  mini- 
ster was  at  once  apparent,  and  his  weakness 
in  yielding  to  the  king  with  regard  to  the 
appointment  of  Herries  disgusted  his  whig 
colleagues.  In  December  Goderich  pressed 
on  the  king  the  admission  of  Lords  Holland 
and  Wellesley  to  the  cabinet,  and  declared 
that  without  such  an  addition  of  strength 
he  felt  unable  to  carry  on  the  government. 
He  also  expressed  a  wish  to  retire  for  private 
reasons,  but  afterwards  offered  to  remain, 
provided  a  satisfactory  arrangement  could 
be  made  with  regard  to  Lords  Holland  and 
Wellesley  ( ASHLEY,  Life  and  Correspondence 
of  Lord  Palmerston,  1879,  i.  119;  see  also 
Lord  Melbourne  s  Papers,  1890,  p.  115).  Em- 
barrassed alike  by  his  inability  to  keep  the 
peace  between  Herries  and  Huskisson  in 
their  quarrel  over  the  chairmanship  of  the 
finance  committee,  by  the  disunion  between 
his  whig  and  conservative  colleagues,  and  by 
the  battle  of  Navarino,  Goderich  tendered  his 
final  resignation  on  8  Jan.  1828.  Neverthe- 
less, he  appears  to  have  expected  an  offer  of 
office  from  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  suc- 
ceeded him  as  prime  minister  (BUCKINGHAM, 
Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  George  IV,  1859,  ii. 
359).  On  17  April  1828  Goderich  spoke  in 
favour  of  the  second  reading  of  the  Corpora- 
tion and  Test  Acts  Repeal  Bill  (Parl.  Debates, 
2nd  ser.  xviii.  1505-8),  and  on  3  April  1829 
he  supportedthe  second  readingof  the  Roman 
Catholic  Relief  Bill  (ib.  xxi.  226-43;  ELLEN- 
BOROUGH,  Political  Diary,  1881, ii.  4).  At  the 
opening  of  the  session  on  4  Feb.  1830  he  spoke 
in  favour  of  the  address,  and  announced  that 
if  ever  he  had  any  political  hostility  to  the 
Wellington  administration  he  had  'buried  it 
in  the  grave  of  the  catholic  question  '  (Parl. 


Robinson 


Robinson 


Debates,  2nd  ser.  xxii.  18-25).  On  6  May  he 
brought  before  the  house  the  subject  of  the 
national  debt  '  in  a  good  and  useful  speech  ' 
(ib.  xxiv.  428-41 ;  ELLENBOKOTIGH,  Political 
Diary,  ii.  240-1).  Later  in  the  session  he 
reviewed  the  state  of  the  finances,  and  urged 
both  a  reduction  of  expenditure  and  a  re- 
vision of  the  system  of  taxation  (Parl.  De- 
bates, 2nd  ser.  xxv.  1081-8). 

On  the  formation  of  Lord  Grey's  admini- 
stration, Goderichwas  appointed  secretary  of 
state  for  war  and  the  colonies  (22  Nov.  1830). 
In  supporting  the  second  reading  of  the  se- 
cond Keform  Bill,  in  October  1831,  Goderich 
assured  the  house  that  he  '  had  not  adopted 
his  present  course  without  having  deeply 
considered  the  grounds  on  which  he  acted,' 
and  that  he  '  had  made  a  sacrifice  of  many 
preconceived  opinions,  of  many  predilections, 
and  of  many  long-cherished  notions '  (Parl. 
Debates,  3rd.  ser.  vii.  1368-77).  His  scheme 
for  the  abolition  of  negro  slavery  did  not 
meet  with  the  approval  of  the  cabinet,  and, 
after  considerable  pressure  from  Lord  Grey, 
he  resigned  the  colonial  office  in  favour  of 
Stanley,  and  accepted  the  post  of  lord  privy 
seal  (Greville  Memoirs,  1st  ser.  ii.  365- 
366,  367 ;  Journal  of  Thomas  Raikes,  1856, 
i.  175 ;  Croker  Papers,  1884,  i.  208  ;  Memoirs 
of  Lord  Brougham,  1871,  iii.  379 ;  Times, 
31  Jan.  and  2  Feb.  1855).  He  was  sworn  into 
his  new  office  on  3  April  1833,  and  ten  days 
later  was  created  earl  of  Ripon.  On  25  June 
he  explained  Stanley's  scheme  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  slavery  in  the  colonies.  Though  he 
broke  down  several  times,  he  managed  to  get 
through  his  speech,  and  to  carry  a  series  of 
resolutions  which  had  beeji  previously  ap- 
proved by  the  commons  (Parl.  Debates,  3rd 
ser.  xviii.  1163-80,  1228). 

On  27  May  1834  Ripon  (together  with 
Stanley,  Graham,  and  the  Duke  of  Richmond) 
resigned  office  in  consequence  of  the  pro- 
posed appointment  of  the  Irish  church  com- 
mission, believing  that  '  the  effect  of  the 
commission  must  be  to  alter  the  footing  on 
which  the  established  church  stood  '  (ib.  3rd 
ser.  xxiv.  10  n.,  260-6, 308).  The  Melbourne 
ministry  consequently  broke  up,  and  Sir  Ro- 
bert Peel  became  prime  minister.  At  the 
opening  of  the  new  parliament,  on  24  Feb. 
1835,  Ripon  supported  the  address,  but  he 
did  not  feel  able  to  place  '  an  unqualified 
confidence  '  in  Sir  Robert  Peel's  administra- 
tion (ib.  xxvi.  142-8).  When  Melbourne 
formed  his  second  administration  in  April 
1835,  Ripon  was  not  included.  Though  he 
opposed  Lord  Fitzwilliam's  resolution  con- 
demning the  corn  law  of  1828,  he  declared 
that  '  there  were  very  few  persons  who  were 
less  bigoted  to  the  present  system  of  corn  laws 


than  he  was '  (ib.  xlvi.  582-92).  He  viewed 
the  penny-postage  scheme  as  a  rash  and  heed- 
less experiment,  and  considered  '  the  bill  ob- 
jectionable in  the  highest  degree '  (ib.  xlix. 
1222-7).  In  January,  and  again  in  May,  1840 
he  called  the  attention  of  the  house  to  '  the 
alarming  condition  in  which  the  finances  of 
the  country  stood '  (ib.  Ii.  497-505,  liv.  469- 
479).  On  24  Aug.  1841  he  carried  an  amend- 
ment to  the  address,  expressing  the  alarm  of 
parliament  at  the  continued  excess  of  expen- 
diture over  income,  and  declaring  a  want  of 
confidence  in  the  Melbourne  administration 
(ib.  lix.  35-54, 106).  On  3  Sept.  following  he 
was  appointed  president  of  the  board  of  trade 
in  Sir  Robert  Peel's  second  administration 
{London  Gazette,  1841, ii.  2221).  On  18  April 
1842  he  moved  the  second  reading  of  the  Corn 
Importation  Bill,  by  which  a  new  scale  of 
duties  was  fixed  (Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  Ixii. 
572-89, 627,  635),  and  on  5  July  following  he 
explained  the  provisions  of  the  Customs  Bill, 
the  first  principle  of  which  was  the  abolition 
of  prohibitory  duties  (ib.  Ixiv.  939-54,976-7). 
On  17  May  1843  he  was  appointed  president 
of  the  board  of  control  for  the  affairs  of  India 
in  the  place  of  Lord  Fitzgerald  and  Vesey 
(London  Gazette,  1843,  i.  1654),  and  was  suc- 
ceeded at  the  board  of  trade  by  Mr.  Gladstone. 
He  moved  the  secondreadingof  thebill  forthe 
abolition  of  the  corn"  laws  on  25  May  1846, 
when  he  once  more  assured  the  house  that  he 
always  had  '  a  great  objection  to  the  princi- 
ple of  any  corn  law  whatever,'  and  that  for 
many  years  he  had  endeavoured  '  to  get  rid 
as  speedily  as  circumstances  Avould  permit 
first  of  prohibition  and  then  of  protection' 
(Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  Ixxxvi.  1084-1100). 
Ripon  resigned  office  with  the  rest  of  his 
colleagues  on  the  overthrow  of  Sir  Robert 
Peel's  administration  in  June  1846.  He  spoke 
for  the  last  time  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
14  May  1847  (ib.  xcii.  804-5).  He  died  at 
his  residence  on  Putney  Heath  on  28  Jan. 
1859,  aged  76,  and  was  buried  at  Nocton  in 
Lincolnshire.  He  was  a  trustee  of  the  Na- 
tional Gallery  on  2  July  1824,  and  a  governor 
of  the  Charterhouse  on  10  Sept,  1827.  He 
was  elected  president  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Literature  in  1834,  and  was  created  D.C.L. 
of  Oxford  University  on  12  June  1839.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on 
17  April  1828,  and  held  the  post  of  recorder 
of  Lincoln. 

Ripon  married,  on  1  Sept.  1814,  Lady  Sarah 
Albinia  Louisa,  only  daughter  of  Robert 
Hobart,  fourth  earl  of  Buckinghamshire ; 
she  rebuilt  Nocton  church,  and  died  on 
9  April  1867,  aged  74.  By  her  Ripon  had 
two  sons  and  a  daughter.  The  elder  son  and 
the  daughter  died  young.  The  only  sur- 


Robinson 


Robinson 


viving  child,  George  Frederick  Samuel,  born 
on  24  Oct.  1827,  succeeded  his  father  as 
second  Earl  of  Ripon  ;  became  third  Earl  de 
Grey  (cr.  1816)  and  fourth  Baron  Grantham 
on  the  death  of  his  uncle  in  November  1859 ; 
was  created  marquis  of  Ripon  on  23  Jan. 
1871 ;  and  has  held  high  political  office, 
including  the  governor-generalship  of  India. 
Ripon  was  an  amiable,  upright,  irresolute 
man  of  respectable  abilities  and  businesslike 
habits.  The  sanguine  views  in  which  he 
indulged  while  chancellor  of  the  exchequer 
led  Cobbett  to  nickname  him  'Prosperity 
Robinson,'  while  for  his  want  of  vigour  as 
secretary  for  the  colonies  he  received  from 
the  same  writer  the  name  of '  Goody  Gode- 
rich.'  Though  a  diffuse  speaker  and  shallow 
reasoner, '  the  art  which  he  certainly  possessed 
of  enlivening  even  dry  subjects  of  finance 
with  classical  allusions  and  pleasant  humour 
made  his  speeches  always  acceptable  to  a 
large  majority  of  his  hearers '(Ls  MAKCHANT, 
Memoir  of  Lord  Althorp,  1876,p.  44).  In  the 
House  of  Commons  he  attained  a  certain  popu- 
larity, but  on  his  accession  to  the  House  of 
Lords  his  courage  and  his  powers  alike  deserted 
him.  His  want  of  firmness  and  decision  of 
character  rendered  him  quite  unfit  to  be  the 
leader  of  a  party  in  either  house.  He  was 
probably  the  weakest  prime  minister  who 
ever  held  office  in  this  country,  and  was  the 
only  one  who  never  faced  parliament  in  that 
capacity. 

Ripon  is  said  to  have  written  the  greater 
part  of  'A  Sketch  of  the  Campaign  in  Portu- 
gal' (London,  1810,  8vo).  Several  of  his 
parliamentary  speeches  were  separately  pub- 
lished, as  well  as  an  '  Address '  which  he  de- 
livered at  the  anniversary  meeting  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Literature  on  30  April  1835. 
His  portrait,  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  belongs 
to  the  present  marquis.  It  was  engraved  by 
C.  Turner  in  1824. 

[Besides  the  authorities  quoted  in  the  text, 
the  following  works,  among  others,  have  been 
consulted  :  Walpole's  Hist,  of  Engl. ;  Torrens's 
Memoirs  of  Viscount  Melbourne,  1878,  vol.  i. ; 
Memoir  of  J.  C.  Herries  by  E.  Herries,  1880; 
Diary  and  Corresp.  of  Lord  Colchester,  1861, 
vols.  ii.  and  iii. ;  Walpole's  Life  of  Lord  John 
Russell,  1889,  i.  134-6,  137,200,204;  Sir  H.  L. 
Bulwer's  Life  of  Lord  Palmerston,  1871,  i.  193- 
214;  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis's  Essays  on  the  Admini- 
strations of  Great  Britain,  1864,  pp.  417-75; 
Earle's  English  Premiers,  1871,  ii.  206-8  ;  S. 
Buxton's  Finance  and  Politics,  1888,  i.  15,  17, 
27,  126  ;  Dowell's  History  of  Taxes  and  Taxa- 
tion in  England,  1884,  ii.  260-272,  279-80,  290, 
303;  Georgian  Era,  1832  i.  417-18;  Ryall's 
Portraits  of  Eminent  Conservative  Statesmen, 
2nd  ser. ;  Jordan's  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
vol.  ii. ;  Times,  29  Jan.  and  1  Feb.  1859  ;  Stan- 


dard,  29  Jan.  1859;  Allen's  Lincolnshire,  1834, 
ii.  262  ;  Brayley  and  Britton's  Surrey,  1850,  iii. 
481;  G.  E.  C.'s  Complete  Peerage,  vi.  368-9; 
Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  1886,  iii.  137-8; 
Butler's  Harrow  School  Lists,  1849,  p.  54;  Grad. 
Cantabr.  1856,  p.  235;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1715-1886,  iii.  1212;  Lincoln's  Inn  Registers; 
Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  viii.  187,  294 ;  Offi- 
cial Ret,  Memb.  Parl.  ii.  239,  251,  267,  279,  294, 
309;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities  (1890);  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  R.  B. 

ROBINSON,  SIB  FREDERICK 
PHILIPSE  (1763-1852),  general,  fourth  son 
of  Colonel  Beverley  Robinson,  by  Susannah, 
daughter  of  Frederick  Philipse  of  New  York, 
was  born  near  New  York  in  September  1763. 
His  grandfather,  John  Robinson,  nephew  of 
Bishop  John  Robinson  (16oO-1723)  [q.  v.], 
went  to  America  as  secretary  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Virginia,  and  became  president  of 
the  council  in  that  colony. 

When  the  war  of  independence  broke  out, 
Frederick's  father  raised  the  loyal  American 
regiment  on  behalf  of  the  crown,  and  Fre- 
derick was  appointed  ensign  in  it  in  Fe- 
bruary 1777.  In  September  1778  he  was 
transferred  to  the  17thfoot.  He  commanded  a 
company  at  the  battle  of  Horseneck  in  March 
1779,  took  part  in  the  capture  of  Stony-point 
in  the  following  June,  and,  being  left  in  gar- 
rison there,  was  himself  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner  when  the  Americans  recovered  it 
on  15  July.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant 
in  the  60th  foot  on  1  Sept.,  and  transferred 
to  the  38th  foot  on  4  Nov.  1780.  He  was 
released  from  his  imprisonment  and  joined 
the  latter  regiment  at  Brooklyn  at  the  end 
of  that  month,  and  took  part  in  the  capture 
of  New  London  in  September  1781.  When 
the  war  came  to  an  end  the  Robinsons  were 
among  the  loyalists  who  suffered  confisca- 
tion, but  they  received  17,000/.  in  compen- 
sation from  the  British  government.  The 
38th  returned  to  England  in  1784.  On 
24  Nov.  1793  it  embarked  for  the  West 
Indies,  as  part  of  Sir  Charles  Grey's  expe- 
dition. Robinson  was  present  at  the  cap- 
ture of  Martinique,  St.  Lucia,  and  Guade- 
loupe, but  was  then  invalided  home.  On 
3  July  1794  he  became  captain,  and  on 
1  Sept.  he  obtained  a  majority  in  the  127th 
foot,  a  regiment  which  was  reduced  not  long 
afterwards.  In  September  1795  he  passed 
to  the  32nd  foot.  In  May  1796  he  was  sent 
to  Bedford  as  inspecting  field  officer  for  re- 
cruiting, and  in  February  1802  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  London  in  the  same  capacity.  The 
recruiting  problem  was  an  urgent  and  diffi- 
cult one  at  that  time.  Several  of  his  pro- 
posals to  increase  the  supply  of  recruits  and 
to  lessen  desertion  are  given  in  the  '  Royal 


Robinson 


12 


Robinson 


Military  Calendar '  (iii.  212).  He  took  an 
active  part  in  organising  the  volunteers,  and 
received  a  valuable  piece  of  plate  from  the 
Bank  of  England  corps  in  acknowledgment 
of  his  services. 

He  was  made  brevet  lieutenant-colonel  on 
1  Jan.  1800,  and  colonel  on  25  July  1810. 
In  September  1812,  after  being  more  than 
five  years  on  half-pay,  he  was  allowed  to  go 
to  Spain  as  one  of  the  officers  selected  to 
command  brigades,  much  to  Wellington's 
discontent  (see  his  Letter  of  22  Jan.  1813 
to  Colonel  Torrens).  He  was  given  a  bri- 
gade of  the  fifth  division,  which  formed  part 
of  Graham's  corps  in  the  campaign  of  1813. 
Napier  speaks  of  him  as  '  an  inexperienced 
man  but  of  a  daring  spirit,'  and  the  manner 
in  which  he  carried  the  village  of  Gamara 
Mayor  in  the  battle  of  Vittoria,  and  held  it 
against  repeated  attacks,  obtained  high  praise 
both  from  Graham  and  from  Wellington. 
Under  a  very  heavy  fire  of  artillery  and 
musketry,  the  brigade  advanced  upon  the 
village  in  columns  of  battalions  without 
firing  a  shot. 

He  took  part  in  the  siege  of  San  Sebastian, 
and  was  present  at  the  first  assault  on 
21  July.  At  the  final  assault  on  31  Aug. 
the  storming  party  consisted  of  his  brigade, 
supplemented  by  volunteers,  sent  by  Wel- 
lington as  '  men  who  could  show  other 
troops  how  to  mount  a  breach.'  Robinson 
was  severely  wounded  in  the  face ;  but  he 
was  nevertheless  actively  engaged  at  the 
passage  of  the  Bidassoa  on  7  Oct.  He  served 
under  Sir  John  Hope  in  the  action  of  9  Nov. 
on  the  lower  Nivelle,  and  in  the  battle  of  the 
Nive  (10  Dec.),  where  he  was  again  severely 
wounded.  In  the  latter  the  prompt  arrival 
of  his  brigade  to  support  the  troops  on 
whom  the  French  attack  first  fell  saved  the 
British  left  from  defeat.  He  took  part  in 
the  blockade  of  Bayonne  and  in  the  repulse 
of  the  sortie  of  14  April  1814,  being  in  com- 
mand of  the  fifth  division  after  the  death  of 
General  Hay  in  that  engagement.  He  was 
promoted  major-general  on  4  June  1814, 
and  he  received  the  medal  with  two  clasps 
for  Vittoria,  San  Sebastian,  and  Nive. 

At  the  close  of  the  French  war,  he  was 
selected  to  command  one  of  the  brigades 
which  were  sent  from  Wellington's  army  to 
America  to  serve  in  the  war  with  the 
United  States.  His  brigade  (consisting  of 
four  infantry  regiments,  with  a  strength  of 
3,782  men)  embarked  in  June  and  arrived 
in  Canada  in  August  1814.  It  formed  part 
of  the  force  with  which  Sir  George  Pre- 
vost  [q.  v.l  in  the  following  month  made  his 
unsuccessful  attempt  on  Plattsburg.  Robin- 
son's part  in  this  engagement  was  to  force 


the  passage  of  the  Saranac  and  escalade  the 
enemy's  works  upon  the  heights,  and  two 
brigades  were  placed  under  him.  He  had 
already  done  the  first  part  of  his  task  when 
his  advance  was  stopped  by  Prevost,  who, 
seeing  that  the  naval  attack  had  failed, 
thought  it  necessary  to  abandon  the  enter- 
prise altogether,  to  the  dissatisfaction  of 
soldiers  and  sailors  alike. 

In  March  1816  Robinson  left  Canada  for  the 
West  Indies,  where  he  commanded  the  troops 
in  the  Windward  and  Leeward  Islands  till 
24  July  1821,  and  was  for  a  time  governor 
of  Tobago.  He  became  lieutenant-general 
on  27  May  1825,  and  colonel  of  the  59th 
regiment  on  1  Dec.  1827.  He  had  been  made 
K.C.B.  in  January  1815,  and  in  1838  he  re- 
ceived the  G.C.B.  He  was  transferred  from 
the  59th  to  the  39th  regiment  on  15  June 
1840,  and  became  general  on  23  Nov.  1841. 
He  died  at  Brighton  on  1  Jan.  1852,  being  at 
that  time  the  soldier  of  longest  service  in 
the  British  army.  He  was  twice  married : 
first,  to  Grace  (1770-1806),  daughter  of 
Thomas  Boles  of  Charleville;  secondly,  in 
1811,  to  Ann  Fernyhough  of  Stafford. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1852,  i.  188;  Eoyal  Military 
Calendar;  Wellington  Despatches;  Annual 
Eegister,  1814 ;  Appleton's  American  Bio- 
graphy ;  Ryerson's  American  Loyalists,  ii. 
199.]  £.  M.  L. 

ROBINSON,  GEORGE  (1737-1801), 
bookseller,  was  born  at  Dalston  in  Cumber- 
land in  1737,  and  came  up  to  London  about 
1755.  He  was  for  some  time  in  the  house 
of  John  Rivington  (1720-1792),  publisher 
[q.  v.]  of  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  from  whom 
he  went  to  Mr.  Johnstone  on  Ludgate  Hill. 
In  1763-4  he  commenced  business  at  Pater- 
noster Row,  in  partnership  with  John  Ro- 
berts, who  died  about  1776.  Robinson  pur- 
chased many  copyrights,  and  before  1780 
carried  on  a  very  large  wholesale  trade.  In 
1784  he  took  into  partnership  his  son  George 
(d.  1811)  and  his  brother  John  (1753-1813), 
who  were  his  successors.  They  were  fined, 
on  26  Nov.  1793,  for  selling  copies  of  Paine's 
'  Rights  of  Man.'  In  the  opinion  of  Alder- 
man Cadell, '  of  George  Robinson's  integrity 
too  much  cannot  be  said.'  William  West 
[q.  v.],  in  his '  Recollections,'  gives  some  anec- 
dotes of  Robinson — '  the  king  of  booksellers ' 
— and  of  his  hospitality  at  his  villa  at 
Streatham.  He  died  in  Paternoster  Row  on 
6  June  1801. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1801,  i.  578;  West's  Recollections 
of  an  Old  Bookseller,  p.  92;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  iii.  445-9,  vi.  282,  ix.  542;  Nichols's 
Illustr.  viii.  469-70;  Timperley's  Encyclopaedia, 
1842,  pp.  781,  808,  843.]  H.  R.  T. 


Robinson 


Robinson 


ROBINSON,  HASTINGS  (1792-1806), 
divine,  eldest  son  of  R.  Or.  Robinson  of  Lich- 
field,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Robert 
Thorp  of  Buxton,  Derbyshire,  was  born  at 
Lichtield  in  1792.  He  went  to  Rugby  in 
1806,  and  proceeded  to  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.  A.  in  1815, 
M.A.  in  1818,  and  D.D.  in  1836.  He  was  a 
fellow  and  assistant-tutor  from  1816  to  1827, 
when  he  was  appointed  curate  to  Charles 
Simeon  [q.  v.]  He  stood  unsuccessfully  for 
the  regius  professorship  of  Greek  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  was  Cambridge  examiner  at 
Rugby,  where  he  founded  a  theological  prize. 

On  26  Oct.  1827  he  was  appointed  by  his 
college  to  the  living  of  Great  Warley,  near 
Brentwood,  Essex.  He  was  collated  to  an 
ho.norary  canonry  in  Rochester  Cathedral 
11  March  1862. 

Robinson  was  an  earnest  evangelical 
churchman  (cf.  his  Church  Reform  on  Chris- 
tian Principles,  London,  1833).  In  1837  he 
drew  up  and  presented  two  memorials  to  the 
Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge 
(London,  1837,  8vo),  protesting  against  cer- 
tain publications  as  contrary  to  the  work  of 
the  Reformation.  He  died  at  Great  Warley 
on  18  May  1866,  and  was  buried  there.  He 
married,  in  1828,  Margaret  Ann,  daughter 
of  Joseph  Clay  of  Burton-on-Trent,  who  pre- 
deceased him. 

Robinson,  who  was  elected  F.S.A.  on 
20  May  1824,  achieved  some  excellent  lite- 
rary work.  He  edited,  with  notes,  the  '  Elec- 
•tra'  of  Euripides,  Cambridge,  1822,  8vo; 
'  Acta  Apostolorum  variorum  notis  turn  dic- 
tionem  turn  materiam  illustrantibus,'  Cam- 
bridge, 1824, 8vo  (2nd  edit.  1839) ;  and  Arch- 
bishop Ussher's  '  Bodv  of  Divinity,'  London, 
1841,  8vo.  For  the  Parker  Society  he  pre- 
pared '  The  Zurich  Letters,  being  the  Cor- 
respondence of  English  Bishops  and  others 
with  the  Swiss  Reformers  during  the  Reign 
of  Elizabeth,'  translated  and  edited,  2  vols., 
Cambridge,  1842  and  1845,  8vo,  as  well  as 
'  Original  Letters  relative  to  the  English  Re- 
formation, also  from  the  Archives  of  Zurich,' 
2  vols.,  Cambridge,  1846  and  1847. 

[Luard's  Graduati  Cantabr. ;  Foster's  Index 
Ecclesiasticus,  p.  152 ;  Note  from  A.  A.  Arnold, 
esq.,  chapter  clerk,  Kochester;  Darling's  Cyclo- 
paedia, ii.  2570 ;  Martin's  Handbook  to  Contemp. 
Biogr.  p.  221 ;  Rugby  School  Register,  i.  94 ; 
Chelmsford  Chronicle,  25  May  1866;  Ipswich 
Journal,  26  May  1866 ;  Gent.  Mag.  July  1866, 
p.  114;  Lists  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries ;  Alli- 
bone's  Diet,  of  English  Literature;  Simms's  Bibl. 
Staffordiensis.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROBINSON,  HENRY  (1553  P-1616), 
bishop  of  Carlisle,  a  native  of  Carlisle,  was 
born  there  probably  in  1553  (mon.  inscript.  in 


The  Hist,  and  Antiquities  of  Carlisle,  p.  180). 
He  became  a  tabarder  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  17  June  1572,  and  graduated  B.A. 

12  July  1572,  M.A.  20  June   1575,   B.D. 
10  July  1582,  and  D.D.  6  July  1590.     In 
1575  he  became  fellow  of  Queen's,  and  prin- 
cipal of  St.  Edmund  Hall  on  9  May  1576 
(GuTCH  ;  WOOD,  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Oxford, 
p.  664  ;  FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon. ;  CLARK,  Ox- 
ford Register}.    In  1580  he  was  rector  of 
Fairstead  in  Essex  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.) 
On  5  May  1581  he  was  elected  provost  of 
Queen's,  when  he  resigned  the  principalship 
of  St.  Edmund  Hall.   He  was  a  self-denying 
and  constitutional  provost,  restoring  to  the 
college  certain  sources  of  revenue  which  pre- 
vious provosts  had  converted  to  their  own 
uses,  and  the  appointment  of  the  chaplains, 
which  previous  provosts  had  usurped.   With 
the  assistance  of  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  he 
in  1582  obtained  a  license  in  mortmain  and 
indemnity  for  the  college.      He  also  gave  to 
it  300^.  for  the  use  of  poor  young  men,  besides 
plate  and  books.   In  1585  he,  along  with  the 
fellows,  preferred  a  bill  in  parliament  for  con- 
firmation of  the  college  charter  (State Papers, 
Dom .,  Eliz.  clxxvi.  1 7,  28  Jan.  1585).     Seven 
years  later,  in  1592,  on  the  occasion  of  the 
queen's  visit  to  Oxford,  he  was  one  of  those 
appointed  to   see   the  streets  well  ordered 
(CLARK,  Oxford  Register,  i.  230).     He  also 
served  as  chaplain  to  Grindal,  who  left  him 
the  advowson  of  a  prebend  in  Lichfield  or 
St.  Davids  (STRYPE,  Grindal,  p.  426 ;  Hist, 
and  Antiq.  of  Carlisle,  ubi  supra). 

Robinson  was  elected  bishop  of  Carlisle  on 
27  May  1598,  confirmed  22  July,  and  conse- 
crated the  next  day.  In  1599  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  for  ecclesiastical 
causes,  and  subsequently  numerous  references 
to  him  occur  in  the  state  papers,  as  arresting 
or  conferring  with  catholics  in  the  north  of 
England  (see  State  Papers,  Eliz.  cclxxiii.  56, 
26  Dec.  1599).  On  1  Nov.  1601  he  was 
entered  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn,  and  two 
years  later  took  part  in  the  Hampton  Court 
conference  (FOSTER,  Registers  of  Grays  Inn; 
BARLOW,  Summe  and  Substance  of  the  Con- 
ference). In  1607  he  appears  as  one  of  the 
border  commissioners  (State  Papers,  James  I, 
xxvi.  18, 20  Jan.  1607).  He  preached  a  ser- 
mon on  1  Cor.  x.  3  at  Greystoke  church 

13  Aug.  1609,  and  from  that  year  till  his 
death  held  the  rectory  of  that  parish '  in  com- 
mendam  '  (  Transactions  of  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  Antiq.  Soc.  i.  338,  339).     In 
1613  he  filed  a  bill  in  the  exchequer  court 
against  George  Denton  of  Cardew  Hall  for 
refusing  all  suit  to  his  lordship's  courts  and 
mills.     By  obtaining  a  decree  in  his   own 
favour  he  secured  the  rights  of  the  see  against 


Robinson 


Robinson 


that  mesne  manor  (Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Car- 
lisle, p.  216).  Robinson  died  of  the  plague  at 
Rose  Castle,  19  June  1616,  and  was  buried 
the  same  day  in  the  cathedral.  He  bequeathed 
plate  and  linen  to  Queen's  College,  and  the 
college  held  a  special  funeral  service  for  him. 
A  brass  and  inscription  were  erected  by  his 
brother  in  Carlisle  Cathedral.  A  portrait  is 
in  Queen's  College  common  room. 

[Information  kindly  given  by  the  Kev.  the 
Provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford;  Wood's 
Athene  Oxon.  ii.  857 ;  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Ox- 
ford, p.  16;  Granger's  Biogr.  Diet.;  Strype's 
Whitgift,  ii.  115,  405;  Grindal,  p.  603;  Fuller's 
Church  Hist.  ii.  294,  v.  266,  444;  Challoner's 
Memoirs  of  Missionary  Priests.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROBINSON,  HENRY  (1605  P-1664  ?), 
merchant  and  economic  and  controversial 
writer,  born  about  1605,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  William  Robinson  of  London,  mercer, 
and  of  Katherine,  daughter  of  Giffard  Wat- 
kins  of  Watford,  Northampton.  He  entered 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  matriculating  on 
9  Nov.  1621,  being  then  sixteen  years  of  age 
(Visitation  of  London,  Harl.  Soc.  ii.  204; 
CLARK,  Oxf.  Registers,  ii.  399;  FOSTER, 
Alumni  Oxon.*)  He  does  not  seem  to  have 
taken  a  degree,  and  was  probably  taken  from 
Oxford  and  put  to  business  or  sent  abroad. 
In  1626  he  was  admitted  to  the  freedom  of 
the  Mercers'  Company  by  patrimony.  In 
his  twenty-eighth  year  he  was  residing  at 
Leghorn,  in  the  duchy  of  Tuscany  (Robin- 
son's tract  Libertas,  infra,  p.  11).  In  various 
of  his  publications  he  styles  himself  'gentle- 
man,' but  it  is  certain  that  he  continued  in 
business  as  a  merchant  in  London.  In 
1650  he  submitted  to  the  council  of  state 
certain  propositions  on  the  subject  of  the 
exchange  which  argued  business  ability  and 
knowledge  (State  Papers,  Interregnum,  ix. 
64,  May  1650,  reproduced  almost  verbatim 
in  No.  11  infra).  In  the  following  Decem- 
ber, Charles,  lord  Stanhope,  issued  to  Robin- 
son a  letter  of  attorney,  constituting  him 
his  agent  for  drawing  up  a  petition  to  the 
council  of  state  concerning  his  right  to  the 
foreign  letter  office,  and  promising  to  Robin- 
son and  his  heirs  the  sole  use  thereof,  with 
half  the  clear  profits  (ib.  xi.  117,  22  Dec. 
1650).  Stanhope's  title  to  the  post  devolved 
from  a  patent  of  15  James  I.  On  this  instru- 
ment Robinson  himself  subsequently  laid 
claim  to  the  post  office,  and  there  are  nume- 
rous references  to  the  claim  in  the  state  papers 
of  1652-4.  In  the  end  Robinson  consented 
to  relinquish  his  claim,  and  on  29  June 
1653  he  tendered  8,041/.  per  annum  to  the 
'Posts  Committee'  for  the  farm  of  the  post 
office  inland  and  foreign  (ib.  xxxvii.  152). 


Whether  he  obtained  the  farm  or  not  does  not 
appear,  but  subsequently,  at  the  Restoration, 
he  claimed  to  have  increased  the  value  of  the 
re  venue  to  the  crown  from  the  post  office  from 
3,000/.  to  30,000/.  per  annum  (State  Papers, 
Dom.  cxlii.  191).  In  1653  he  is  noticed  as 
of  the  excise  office  as  comptroller  for  the 
sale  of  the  king's  lands,  and  as  having  at- 
tended for  three  years  as  a  member  of  the 
committee  for  taking  the  accounts  of  the 
Commonwealth  (xxxii.  50, 18  Jan.  1655,  and 
xxxiii.ol,  lOFeb.1653),  forwhich  heclaimed 
200/.  a  year.  He  survived  the  Restoration, 
and  in  1664-5  he  petitioned  for  a  patent  for 
quenching  fire  and  preserving  ships  in  war, 
but  was  apparently  dead  before  1665,  when 
his  son  petitioned  Charles  for  admission  to 
the  public  service  (ib.  February  1604-5  and 
cxlii.  191). 

Robinson's  literary  activity  was  remark- 
able, both  in  quality  and  extent.  He  was 
perhaps  the  first  Englishman  to  enunciate 
with  clearness  the  principle  of  liberty  of  con- 
science; he  propounded  elaborate  schemes  of 
legal  reform,  and  his  writings  on  trade  are  even 
now  deserving  of  careful  attention.  Prynne, 
whose  religious  and  political  views  Robinson 
attacked,  described  him  in  his  '  Discovery  of 
New  Lights '  as  a  merchant  by  profession  who 
'  hath  maintained  a  private  printing  press,  and 
sent  for  printers  from  Amsterdam,  wherewith 
he  hath  printed  most  of  the  late  scandalous 
libellous  books  against  the  parliament,  and 
though  he  hath  been  formerly  sent  for  by 
the  committee  of  examinations  for  this  offence, 
which  was  passed  by  in  silence,  yet  he  hath 
since  presumed  and  proceeded  herein  in  a 
far  higher  strain  than  before  '  (New  Lights, 
pp.  9,  40). 

Robinson  is  doubtless  author  of  many  works 
besides  the  following,  of  which  the  authen- 
ticity is  certain :  1.  '  England's  Safety  in 
Trade's  Encrease  most  humbly  presented  to 
the  High  Court  of  Parliament,' London,  1641 ; 
reprinted  in  W.  A.  Shaw's  '  Select  Tracts  and 
Documents,'  1896.  2.  'Libertas,  or  Reliefe 
to  the  English  Captives  in  Algier,  briefly 
discoursing  how  such  as  are  in  Slavery  may 
be  soonest  set  at  Liberty,  others  preserved 
therein,  and  the  Great  Turke  reduc'd  to  serve 
and  keepe  the  Peace  Inviolate  to  a  greater 
Enlargement  of  Trade  and  Priviledge  than 
ever  the  English  Nation  hitherto  enjoyed 
in  Turkey.  Presented  ...  to  Parliament 
by  Henry  Robinson,  gent.,'  London,  1642. 
3.  'Liberty  of  Conscience,  or  the  Sole  Means 
to  obtaine  Peace  and  Truth,  not  onely  recon- 
ciling his  Majesty  with  his  Subjects,  but  all 
Christian  States  and  Princes  to  one  another, 
with  the  freeest  passage  for  the  Gospel,'  Lon- 
don, 1643  (Thomasson's  date  is  24  March 


Robinson 


Robinson 


1643-4;  cf.  GARDINER,  Civil  War,  i.  290; 
and  art.  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  in  the  English 
Historical  Review,  ix.  715).  4.  'An  Answer 
to  Mr.  William  Prynne's  Twelve  Questions 
concerning  Church  Government ;  at  the  end 
whereof  are  mentioned  severall  grosse  Ab- 
surdities and  dangerous  Consequences  of 
highest  nature  which  do  necessarily  follow 
the  Tenets  of  Presbyteriall  or  any  other  be- 
sides a  perfect  Independent  Government,  to- 
gether with  certain  Queries,'  [1644],  no  place, 
no  date.  5.  '  John  the  Baptist,  forerunner 
of  Christ  Jesus,  or  a  necessity  for  Liberty  of 
Conscience  as  the  only  means  under  Heaven 
to  strengthen  Children  weak  in  the  Faith,'  no 
place,  no  date  [?  September  1644].  6.  '  Cer- 
taine  brief  Observations  and  Anti-queries  on 
Master  Prin  his  12  Questions  about  Church 
Grovernme  nt,  wherein  is  modestly  shewed  how 
unuseful  and  frivolous  they  are.  .  .  .  By  a 
well-wisher  to  the  Truth  and  Master  Prin,' 
1644.  7.  'An  Answer  to  Mr.  John  Dury  his 
Letter  which  he  writ  from  The  Hague  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Goodwin,  Mr.  Philip  Nye,  and  Mr. 
Sam.  Hartlib,  concerning  the  manner  of  the 
Reformation  of  the  Church  and  answering 
other  Matters  of  consequence;  and  King 
James  his  Judgment  concerning  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  written  by  a  Gentleman  of 
tried  Integrity,'  London,  1644  (Thomasson's 
date  17  Aug.)  8.  'The  Falsehood  of  William 
Prynne's  Truth  triumphing  in  the  Antiquity  of 
Popish  Princes  and  Parliaments :  to  which  he 
attributes  a  sole  sovereign  legislative  coercive 
Power  in  matters  of  Religion,  discovered  to 
be  full  of  Absurdities,  Contradictions,  Sacri- 
lege, and  to  make  more  in  favour  of  Rome 
and  Antichrist  than  all  the  Books  and  Pam- 
phlets which  were  published,  whether  by 
papall  or  episcopall  Prelates  or  Parasites 
since  the  Reformation  .  .  .,'  London,  1645. 
9.  '  Some  few  Considerations  propounded  as 
so  many  Scruples  by  Mr.  Henry  Robinson  in 
a  Letter  to  Mr.  John  Dury  upon  his  Epistolary 
Discourse,  with  Mr.  Dury's  answer  thereto 
...  by  a  well-wilier  to  the  Truth,'  1646 
(Thomasson's  date  18  July;  pp.  1-10  Henry 
Robinson  to  John  Dury,  London,  1644,  Nov.  5 ; 
pp.  11-31  John  Dury  to  his  loving  friend  in 
Christ  Henry  Robinson).  10.  'A  Short  Dis- 
course between  Monarchical  and  Aristocrati- 
cal  Government,  or  a  sober  Persuasive  of  all 
true-hearted  Englishmen  to  a  willing  con- 
junction with  the  Parliament  of  England  in 
setting  up  the  Government  of  a  Common- 
wealth. By  a  true  Englishman  and  a  well- 
wisher  to  the  good  of  his  Nation,'  London, 
1649.  11.  'Briefe  Considerations  concern- 
ing the  Advancement  of  Trade  and  Naviga- 
tion,' 1649  (Thomasson's  date  8  Jan.  1649- 
1650).  12.  'The  Office  of  Addresses  and 


Encounters  where  all  People  of  each  rancke 
and  quality  may  receive  Direction  and  Ad- 
vice for  the  most  cheap  and  speedy  way  of 
attaining  whatsoever  they  can  lawfully  de- 
sire ;  or  the  only  course  for  poor  People  to 
get  speedy  Employment  and  to  keep  others 
from  approaching  Poverty  for  want  of  Em- 
ployment ;  to  the  multiplying  of  Trade,  &c. 
By  Henry  Robinson,'  1650  (Thomasson's  date 
29  Sept.)  ;  a  proposition  for  establishing  in 
Threadneedle  Street  a  registry  office  or  ex- 
change mart  for  almost  every  business  purpose 
conceivable.  13.  '  Certain  Considerations  in 
order  to  a  more  speedy,  cheap,  and  equal  dis- 
tribution of  Justice  throughout  the  Nation, 
most  humbly  presented  to  the  high  Court  of 
Parliament  of  the  most  hopeful  Common- 
wealth of  England.  By  Henry  Robinson/ 
London,  1651 ;  in  answer  to  this  William 
Walwin  wrote  '  Juries  Justified,'  2  Dec. 
1651.  14.  'Certaine  Proposals  in  order  to 
the  People's  Freedome  and  Accommodation  in 
some  particulars  with  the  Advancement  of 
Trade  and  Navigation  of  this  Commonwealth 
in  general  humbly  tendred  to  the  view  of 
this  Parliament.  By  Henry  Robinson,'Lon- 
don,  1652.  15.  '  Certaine  Proposals  in  order 
to  a  new  modelling  of  the  Lawes  and  Law 
Proceedings,  for  a  more  speedy,  cheap,  and 
equall  distribution  of  Justice  throughout  the 
Commonwealth  ...  as  also  certain  Con- 
siderations for  the  Advancement  of  Trade 
and  Navigation  humbly  propounded  to  ... 
Parliament  by  Henry  Robinson,'  London, 
1653. 

[Authorities  given  above ;  information  kindly 
supplied  by  C.  H.  Firth,  esq.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROBINSON,  HENRY  CRABB  (1775- 
1867),  diarist,  youngest  son  of  a  tanner  who 
died  in  1781,  was  born  at  Bury  St.  Ed- 
munds on  13  March  1775.  After  educa- 
tion at  small  private  schools,  he  was  articled 
in  1790  to  Mr.  Francis,  an  attorney  at  Col- 
chester. He  heard  Erskine  conduct  a  case  at 
the  assizes,  and  fifty-four  years  afterwards 
he  had  a  perfect  recollection  of  the  charm  in 
the  voice  and  fascination  in  the  eye  of  the 
great  orator.  At  Colchester  he  heard  John 
Wesley  preach  one  of  his  last  sermons.  In 
1796  he  entered  the  office  of  a  solicitor  in 
Chancery  Lane,  London ;  but  in  1798  an 
uncle  died,  leaving  Robinson  a  sum  yielding 
a  yearly  income  of  1001.  Proud  of  his  inde- 
pendence and  eager  for  travel,  he  went  abroad 
in  1800.  He  was  in  Frankfort  when  it  was 
occupied  by  the  French.  After  acquiring  a 
knowledge  of  German,  he  set  out  on  a  tour 
through  Germany  and  Bohemia,  chiefly  on 
foot,  and  in  1801  reached  Weimar,  where  he 
was  introduced  to  Goethe  and  Schiller.  He 


Robinson 


16 


Robinson 


settled  at  Jena,  where  he  was  matriculated 
as  a  member  of  the  university  on  20  Oct. 
1802.  The  fees  did  not  exceed  half  a  guinea ; 
his  lodgings  cost  him  under  71.  a  year.  He 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Madame  de  Stael, 
and  imparted  to  her  the  information  about 
German  philosophy  which  appears  in  her 
work  on  Germany,  He  left  Jena  in  the 
autumn  of  1805,  returning  home  by  way  of 
Hamburg,  and  crossing  the  sea  in  the  packet 
which  carried  the  news  of  the  battle  of 
Austerlitz. 

Having  a  thorough  knowledge  of  German, 
he  first  tried  to  add  to  his  small  income  by 
translating  German  pamphlets.  After  vainly 
seeking  a  place  in  the  diplomatic  service,  and 
offering  his  services  to  Fox,  who  was  then 
foreign  secretary,  he  made  the  acquaintance 
of  John  Walter,  the  second  of  the  dynasty, 
from  whom  he  accepted  the  post  of  'Times ' 
correspondent  at  Altona.  His  letters '  From 
the  Banks  of  the  Elbe,'  between  March  and 
August  1807,  gave  the  English  public  the 
fullest  information  then  obtainable  concern- 
ing affairs  on  the  continent.  He  was  com- 
pelled to  return  home,  when  Bonaparte  had 
made  Denmark  his  vassal,  and  then  he  be- 
came foreign  editor  of  the  '  Times,'  being 
able,  from  personal  experience,  to  print  in 
that  newspaper  facts  which  helped  the  mi- 
nistry to  defend  their  policy  in  ordering  the 
bombardment  of  Copenhagen  and  the  cap- 
ture of  the  Danish  fleet. 

When  the  Spaniards  rose  against  the 
French  in  1808,  Robinson  was  intrusted  by 
the  conductors  of  the '  Times '  with  the  duty 
of  special  correspondent  in  the  Peninsula, 
being  the  first  English  journalist  who  acted  in 
that'capacity.  He  landed  at  Coruna,  whence 
he  forwarded  a  series  of  letters  headed '  Shores 
of  the  Bay  of  Biscay '  and  '  Coruna,'  the  first 
letter  appearing  on  9  Aug.  1808,  the  last  on 
26  Jan.  1809.  During  his  stay  Lord  and  Lady 
Holland  arrived,  accompanied  by  Lord  John 
Russell,  a  lad  of  sixteen,  whom  Robinson 
styled  '  a  Lord  Something  Russell.'  Robin- 
son was  in  the  rear  of  the  army  under  Sir  John 
Moore  at  Coruna.  He  heard  the  cannonad- 
ing, saw  the  wounded  and  French  prisoners 
brought  to  Coruna,  and  waited  till  the  enemy 
had  been  driven  back,  when  he  embarked  for 
England/reaching  Falmouth  on  the  26th.  He 
reoccupied  his  post  in  the  '  Times '  office  till 
29  Sept.  1809.  In  November  he  began  to 
keep  his  terms  at  the  Middle  Temple.  He 
was  called  to  the  bar  on  8  May  1813,  and 
joined  the  Norfolk  circuit,  of  which  he  rose 
to  be  the  leader.  His  first  cause — a  success- 
ful defence  of  a  prisoner  tried  in  August  1813 
at  Norwich  for  murder — was  humorously 
apostrophised  by  Robinson's  friend,  Charges 


Lamb,  as  '  Thou  great  first  cause,  least  un- 
derstood.' Robinson  made  a  resolve,  which 
he  kept,  of  leaving  the  bar  as  soon  as  his 
net  yearly  income  should  amount  to  500/. 
In  1828  he  retired,  and  he  said  that  the  two 
wisest  acts  he  had  performed  were  joining 
the  bar  and  leaving  it. 

Robinson  had  acquired  the  friendship  of 
the  most  notable  men  in  this  country,  France, 
and  Germany  during  the  earlier  years  of  this 
century.  Lamb,  Coleridge, Wordsworth,  and 
Southey  are  a  few  out  of  his  many  intimate 
friends.  He  accompanied  Wordsworth  on 
tours  in  Scotland,  Wales,  and  Switzerland, 
and  was  with  the  poet  in  Italy  from  March  to 
August  1837  ;  Words  worth  dedicated  to  him 
the  '  Memorials  '  of  this  tour,  published  in 
1842,  in  verses  beginning  '  Companion  !  by 
whose  buoyant  spirit  cheered.'  As  the  valued 
friend  of  great  men  his  name  will  survive. 
From  the  ample  store  of  his  personal  experi- 
ence he  contributed  liberally  to  Mrs.  Austin's 
'  Characteristics  of  Goethe,'  to  Gilchrist's 
'  Memoirs  of  Blake,'  and  to  similar  works. 
Apart  from  his  posthumous  'Diary,'  he  wrote 
little  that  is  noteworthy  ;  but  he  was  asso- 
ciated with  many  notable  institutions,  being 
a  founder  of  the  Athenaeum  Club  and  of  Uni- 
versity College,  London.  The  collection  of 
Flaxman's  drawings  and  casts  at  University 
College  was  enlarged  by  gifts  from  him,  and 
its  maintenance  was  insured  by  a  legacy. 
He  was  elected  F.S.A.  in  1829,  and  contri- 
buted in  1833  a  paper  on '  The  Etymology  of 
the  Mass'  (connecting  it  with  the  English 
suffix '  mas '  in  Christmas,  Archceoloyia,  xxxvi.) 
His  bodily  health  and  faculties  remained  un- 
impaired until  his  death,  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
one,  at  his  house,  30  Russell  Square,  on  5  Feb. 
1867.  He  was  buried  at  Highgate,  where  a 
long  inscription  marks  his  grave.  He  was 
unmarried. 

As  a  conversationalist  he  made  his  mark, 
and  his  breakfasts  were  as  famous  as  those 
of  Rogers.  He  left  behind  him  a  '  Diary,' 
'  Letters,'  and  voluminous  memoranda,  which 
give  a  truthful  and  unrivalled  picture  of  social 
and  literary  life  and  literary  men,  both  in  this 
country  and  on  the  continent,  during  the  first 
half  of  this  century.  The  originals,  including 
thirty-five  closely  written  volumes  of 'Diary,' 
thirty  volumes  of  'Journals'  of  tours,  thirty- 
two  volumes  of '  Letters  '  (with  index),  four 
volumes  of '  Reminiscences,'  and  one  of  'Anec- 
dotes,' are  preserved  at  Dr.  Williams's  Li- 
brary in  Gordon  Square.  Robinson  had  in- 
tended to  sift  these  himself.  A  careful  but 
too  fragmentary  selection  was  made  from 
them  by  Thomas  Sadler,  and  published  as 
the  '  Diary,  Reminiscences,  and  Correspon- 
dence of  H.  Crabb  Robinson'  (London,  1869, 


Robinson 


Robinson 


3  vols.  8vo;  3rd  edit.  2  vols.  1872);  prefixed 
is  a  portrait,  at  the  age  of  eighty-six,  engraved 
from  a  photograph  by  W.  Holl,and  appended 
are  some  vivid  recollections  of  Robinson  by 
Augustus  de  Morgan.  There  is  a  portrait 
panel,  by  Edward  Arinitage,  at  University 
Hall,  Gordon  Square,  where  there  is  also  a 
.bust,  executed  by  Ewing  in  Rome  about  1831. 

[Diary,  Reminiscences,  and  Correspondence  of 
Henry  Crabb  Robinson,  by  Dr.  Thomas  Sadler; 
Letters  of  Charles  Lamb,  ed.  Ainger.]  F.  R. 

ROBINSON,  HERCULES  (1789-1864), 
admiral,  born  on  16  March  1789,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Christopher  Robinson,  rector  of 
Granard,  co.  Longford,  by  Elizabeth,  second 
daughter  of  Sir  Hercules  Langrishe,  bart., 
of  Knocktopher,  co.  Kilkenny.  Sir  Bryan 
Robinson  [q.  v.]  was  his  brother.  He  entered 
the  navy  in  June  1800,  in  the  Penelope,  with 
Captain  (afterwards  Sir  Henry)  Blackwood 
[q.  v.j,  with  whom  he  was  also  in  the 
Euryalus  at  Trafalgar,  and  in  the  Ajax,  till 
moved,  in  January  1807,  to  the  Ocean  flag- 
ship of  Lord  Collingwood  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. Two  months  later  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Glory  as  acting-lieutenant,  in  which 
rank  he  was  confirmed  on  25  April  1807. 
In  December  he  was  moved  to  the  Warspite, 
again  with  Blackwood,  and  in  1809  to  the 
Temeraire  in  the  Baltic,  from  which,  on 
30  Aug.,  he  was  promoted  to  the  command 
of  the  Prometheus  in  the  Baltic  during  1810, 
and  afterwards  in  the  Atlantic,  ranging  as 
far  as  the  Canary  Islands,  and  even  the 
West  Indies.  The  Prometheus  was  an  ex- 
tremely dull  sailer,  incapable  of  improve- 
ment, so  that  any  vessel  she  chased  left  her 
hopelessly  astern ;  and  it  was  owing  only 
to  the  good  fortune  and  judgment  of  her 
commander  that  she  managed  to  pick  up 
some  prizes.  On  7  June  1814  Robinson  was 
advanced  to  post  rank.  From  September 
1817  to  the  end  of  1820  he  commanded  the 
Favourite  on  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and 
St.  Helena  station,  and  afterwards  on  the 
east  coast  of  South  America.  In  1820  he 
was  at  Newfoundland,  and  was  appointed 
by  the  commander-in-chief  to  regulate  the 
fishery  of  the  coast  of  Labrador,  which  he 
did  with  tact,  temper,  and  judgment.  He 
had  no  further  service  afloat,  and  in  1846 
accepted  the  retirement,  becoming  in  due 
course  rear-admiral  on  9  Oct.  1849,  vice- 
admiral  on  21  Oct.  1856,  and  admiral  on 
15  Jan.  1862.  In  1842  he  was  sheriff  of 
Westmeath.  In  1856  he  made  a  yachting 
voyage  to  the  Salvages,  a  group  of  barren 
rocks  midway  between  Madeira  and  the 
Canaries,  on  one  of  which  a  vast  treasure, 
the  spoil  of  a  Spanish  galleon,  was  said  to  be 

VOL.  XLIX. 


buried.  When  in  the  Prometheus  Robinson 
had  been  sent  to  look  for  this  treasure,  but 
met  with  no  success.  A  further  search  was 
rather  the  excuse  than  the  reason  for  revisit- 
ing the  islets  in  the  yacht,  but  the  voyage 
gave  him  an  opportunity  of  writing  a  small 
volume  of  reminiscences,  which  he  published 
under  the  title  of  '  Sea-drift'  (8vo,  1858,  with 
portrait).  He  died  at  Southsea  on  15  May 
1864.  He  married,  in  1822,  Frances  Eliza- 
beth, only  child  of  Henry  Wedman  Wood  of 
Rosmead,  Westmeath,  and  had  issue  six  sons, 
one  of  whom,  Sir  Hercules  F.  A.  Robinson, 
administrator  in  South  Africa,  was  created 
Lord  Rosmead  in  1896. 

[O'Byrne's  Naval  Biogr.  Diet.;  Gent.  Mag. 
1864,  i.  814 ;  Foster's  Baronetage,  s.n.  Langrishe  ; 
Navy  Lists.]  J.  K.  L. 

ROBINSON,  HUGH  (1584  P-1655), 
archdeacon  of  Gloucester,  born  in  Anglesea 
about  1584,  was  a  son  of  Nicholas  Robinson 
(d.  1585)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Bangor  (WooD, 
Athena  Oxon,  ii.  798).  He  was  admitted  to 
Winchester  School  in  1596  (KiRBT,  Win- 
chester Scholars,  p.  157),  and  matriculated  at 
New  College,  Oxford,  on  16  Dec.  1603  (CLARK, 
Oxford  Registers).  In  1605  he  was  elected 
perpetual  fellow,  and  held  his  fellowship  till 
1614.  He  graduated  B.A.  on  21  April  1607, 
M.A.  23  Jan.  1610-11,  B.D.  and  D.D.  on 
21  June  1627.  He  was  chief  master  of  Win- 
chester School  from  1613  to  1627  (KiRur, 
ubi  supra,  p.  165),  and  became  successively 
rector  of  Llanbedr,  with  the  vicarage  of 
Caerhun  in  1613;  of  Trevriw  (Carnarvon)  in 
1618 ;  of  Bighton,  Hampshire,  in  1622 ;  of 
Shabbington,  Buckinghamshire;  canon  of 
Lincoln  on  24  Feb.  1624-5  (Ls  NBVE,.Farfi); 
archdeacon  of  Gloucester  on  5  June  1634  (t'6.) 
He  was  rector  of  Dursley  from  1625  to  1647. 
In  his  archdeaconry  he  seems  to  have  been 
moderate  in  his  proceedings  (Cal.  StatePapers, 
Dom.  ccclxxviii.  No.  14). 

During  the  civil  war  he  lost  his  canonry 
and  archdeaconry,  was  seized  at  his  living  at 
Dursley  and  ill-treated ;  but  he  took  the  cove- 
nant, wrote  in  defence  of  it,  and  accepted  the 
living  of  Hinton,  near  Winchester,  from  the 
parliament  (WALKER,  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy, 

1.  33;  Addit.  MS.  15671,  f.  6).     He  died  on 
30  March  1655,  and  was  buried  on  the  fol- 
lowing 18  April  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Giles- 
in-the-Fields,  London. 

He  wrote:  1.  An  8vo  volume,  published  in 
Oxford  in  1616,  containing  'Preces'  for  the 
use  of  Winchester  School,  in  Latin  and  Eng- 
lish, '  Grammaticalia  Quaedam,'  in  Latin  and 
English  ;  and  '  Antique  Historiae  Synopsis,' 

2.  'Scholse  Wintoniensis  Phrases  Latinse,' 
London,  1654 ;  2nd  edit,  by  his  son  Nicholas, 

0 


Robinson 


18 


Robinson 


London,  1658 ;  '  corrected  and  much  aug- 
mented with  Poeticals  added,  and  these  four 
Tracts:  (i.)Of  Words  not  to  be  used  by  ele- 
gant Latinists;  (ii.)  The  difference  of  many 
Words  like  one  another  in  Sound  or  Signifi- 
cation ;  (iii.)  Some  Words  governing  a  Sub- 
junctive Mood  not  mentioned  in  Lillie's 
"  Grammar ;  "  (iv.)  Concerning  Xpet'a  and 
Tt>o>fj.r)  for  entering  Children  upon  making  of 
themes ;  dedicated  to  Sir  Robert  Wallop, 
Sir  Nicholas  Love,  and  Sir  Thomas  Hussey ; ' 
3rd  edit.  London,  1661 , 8 vo ;  4th  edit.  London, 
1664,  12mo;  8th  edit.  1673,  8vo;  llth  edit. 
1685, 12mo.  3.  'Annalium  mundi  universa- 
lium,  &c.,  tomus  unicus,'  London,  1677,  fol., 
revised  before  publication  by  Dr.  Thomas 
Pierce  £q.  v.],  dean  of  Salisbury. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iii.  395 ;  Robinson's 
Works.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN  (d.  1598),  president 
of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  was  matricu- 
lated as  sizar  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge, 
May  1550,  from  Richmondshire.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  January  1553-4,  was  elected 
fellow  of  his  hall,  1554,  and  proceeded  M.A. 
1557.  He  was  recommended  by  the  master 
of  Trinity,  Robert  Beaumont  (d.  1567)  [q.  v.], 
to  Cecil,  with  Matthew  Hutton,  as  a  fit  per- 
son to  be  made  master  of  Pembroke  Hall, 
but  Hutton  was  chosen.  On  19  May  1563 
he  was  incorporated  at  Oxford.  He  was  no- 
minated by  Sir  Thomas  White,  the  founder, 
to  be  president  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford, 
on  the  resignation  of  William  Stocke,  and 
was  elected  by  the  fellows,  4  Sept.  1564.  He 
resigned  10  July  1572.  He  supplicated  for 
the  degree  of  B.D.  22  March  1566-7,  and  was 
made  D.D.  at  Cambridge,  11  June  1583. 

Robinson  was  a  popular  preacher,  and  held 
many  preferments.  He  was  rector  of  East 
Treswell,  Nottinghamshire,  1556 ;  of  Fulbeck, 
Lincolnshire,  1560  ;  of  Thornton,  Yorkshire, 
1560 ;  of  Great  Easton,  Essex,  1566-76  ;  of 
Kingston  Bagpuze,  Berkshire,  1568 ;  of  Brant 
Broughton,  Lincolnshire,  1575 ;  of  Fishtoft, 
Lincolnshire,  1576 ;  of  Caistor,  Lincolnshire, 
1576;  of  Gransden,  Cambridgeshire,  1587, 
and  of  Somersham,  Huntingdonshire,  1589. 

On  3  Aug.  1572  he  was  installed  precentor 
of  Lincoln  Cathedral.  On  14  July  1573  he 
was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Welton 
Beckhall,  in  which  he  was  installed  7  Sept. 
He  resigned  this  prebend  on  being  collated 
to  the  prebend  of  Caistor  (installed  9  Oct. 
1574);  and  in  1581  he  became  prebendary  of 
Leicester  St.  Margaret  (collated  29  March, 
installed  9  July).  On  31  May  1584  he  was 
installed  archdeacon  of  Bedford,  and  in 
1586  he  held  the  archdeaconry  of  Lincoln. 
In  1584,  during  the  vacancy  of  the  see  of 


Lincoln,  he  was  appointed  commissary  to 
exercise  episcopal  jurisdiction  in  the  diocese, 
by  Whitgift,  archbishop  of  Canterbury.  In 
1594  he  received  a  canonry  of  Gloucester. 
He  died  in  March  1597-8,  and  was  buried  at 
Somersham,  Huntingdonshire.  John  Robin- 
son [q.  v.],  pastor  of  the  pilgrim  fathers,  has 
been  very  doubtfully  claimed  as  his  son. 

[St.  John's  College  MSS. ;  Eawlinson  MSS. ; 
Cooper's  Alumni  Cantabrigipnses,ii.  235 ;  Wood's 
Athenas  Oxon.  and  Fasti;  Rfgistrum  Academ. 
Cantabrig. ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Eegister  of 
University  of  Oxford,  ed.  Boase  (Oxford  His- 
torical Society) ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti ;  Wilson's  His- 
tory of  Merchant  Taylors'  School ;  Willis's  Cathe- 
drals.] W.  H.  H. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN  (1576  P-1625),  pastor 
of  the  pilgrim  fathers,  a  native  of  Lincoln- 
shire, according  to  Bishop  Hall  (Common 
Apoloffie,  1610,  p.  125),  was  born  about  1576. 

His  early  career  is  involved  in  obscurity. 
Wide  acceptance  has  been  given  to  Hunter's 
identification  of  the  pastor  with  John  Robin- 
son who  was  admitted  as  a  sizar  at  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Cambridge,  on  9  April  1592 
(his  tutor  being  John  Jegon  [q.  v.]),  who  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  February  1596,  and  was  ad- 
mitted a  fellow  in  1598.  The  college  books 
describe  him  variously  as  'Lincolniensis'  and 
'  Notingamiensis,'  and  Hunter  conjectures 
that  he  was  born  at  Gainsborough,  Lincoln- 
shire, divided  from  Nottinghamshire  by  the 
Trent;  a  conjecture  which  the  parish  register 
in  its  damaged  state  leaves  undecided. 

Mr.  Alexander  Brown,  in  his  '  Pilgrim 
Fathers'  (1895),  conjectures  that  the  pastor 
was  born  in  Lincoln,  and  was  the  son  of  John 
Robinson,  D.D.  (d/1598)  [q.  v.],  precentor  of 
Lincoln  from  1572,  and  prebendary  from  1573. 
For  this  there  is  no  evidence ;  baptisms  in 
Lincoln  Cathedral  are  entered  in  the  register 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  which  only  begins 
in  the  seventeenth  century. 

Some  details  in  the  early  career  of  a  third 
contemporary  John  Robinson  suggest  a 
likelihood  of  his  identity  with  the  pastor, 
but  at  a  critical  point  the  argument  breaks 
down.  Robert  Robinson  (d.  September  1617), 
rector  of  Saxlingham  Nethergate  and  Saxling- 
ham  Thorpe,  Norfolk,  had  a  son  John,  who  was 
baptised  at  Saxlingham  on  1  April  1576.  This 
John  Robinson  is  probably  to  be  identified 
with  the  John  Robinson,  admitted  as  a  sizar 
at  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  on  2  March 
1592-3,  who  graduated  M.A.  1600,  B.D. 
1607. 

The  Saxlingham  registers  further  show 
that  John  Robinson,  clerk,  was  married  on 
24  July  1604  to  Anne  Whitfield.  The  Nor- 
wich diocesan  records  state  that  John  Robin- 
son, B.D.  (doubtless  the  Emmanuel  graduate), 


Robinson 


Robinson 


was  appointed  perpetual  curate  of  Great  Yar- 
mouth in  1609,  was  then  aged  34,  and  was  a 
native  of  Saxlingham.  A  serious  obstacle 
to  the  endeavour  to  identify  this  Yarmouth 
curate  with  the  pastor  of  the  pilgrim  fathers 
is  raised  by  the  appearance  of  the  year  1609 
in  this  entry.  Neale,  the  New  England  his- 
torian, asserts,  in  his  '  History  of  the  Puri- 
tans,'that  the  pastor  of  the  pilgrim  fathers 
was '  beneficed  about  Yarmouth,' and  the  Yar- 
mouth corporation  records  of  1608  mention 
*  Mr.  Robinson  the  pastor  '  (JOHN  BROWNE, 
Congregationalism  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk). 
But  in  1608  the  pastor  left  England,  and  he 
is  not  known  to  have  returned. 

It  is  very  probable  that  Kobinson  the  pastor 
studied  at  Cambridge  during  the  last  decade 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  perhaps  he 
came  under  the  personal  influence  of  William 
Perkins  [q.  v.]  In  early  life  he  held  '  cure 
and  charge '  of  souls  in  Norwich,  and  '  cer- 
teyn  citizens  were  excommunicated  for  re- 
sorting vnto  and  praying  with '  him  (AiJfs- 
WORTH,  Counter-poyson,  1608  p.  246,  1642 
p.  145).  Robinson  himself  mentions  his 
residence  at  Norwich  in  his  '  People's  Plea ' 
(1618),  dedicated  to  his  '  Christian  friends 
in  Norwich  and  thereabouts.'  Hall  confi- 
dently asserts  (  Common  Apologia,^.  145)  that 
Robinson's  separation  from  the  established 
church  was  due  to  his  failing  to  obtain  '  the 
mastershippe  of  the  hospital!  at  Norwich,  or 
a  lease  from  that  citie'  (presumably  of  a  place 
of  worship).  Later  writers  speak  of  him 
as  having  held  a  Norfolk  benefice — perhaps 
the  Yarmouth  curacy  already  noticed — and 
as  having  been  suspended.  About  1607 
Robinson,  according  to  a  guess  of  Hunter, 
seems  to  have  joined  the  '  gathered  church ' 
meeting  at  Scrooby  Manor,  Nottinghamshire, 
the  residence  of  William  Brewster  [q.  v.],  of 
which  Richard  Clifton  [q.  v.]  was  pastor. 
Clifton  himself  held  a  living,  but  there  are 
other  instances  of  beneficed  clergy  who  at 
the  same  time  were  members  of  congrega- 
tional churches.  Robinson,  as  Hall  observes, 
had  been  influenced  by  John  Smyth,  to 
whom  the  Scrooby  church  owed  its  origin ; 
but  he  did  not  follow  Smyth's  later  views. 
In  1606  Smyth  emigrated  to  Amsterdam, 
where  he  became  an  Arminian  and  a  baptist. 
In  August  1608  Clifton  also  emigrated  to 
Amsterdam  with  some  of  the  Scrooby  con- 
gregation ;  later  in  the  year  Robinson  fol- 
lowed with  others,  who  had  made  several 
ineffectual  attempts  to  obtain  a  passage. 

At  Amsterdam  the  emigrants  joined  the 
separatist  church  which  had  Francis  Johnson 
(1562-1618)  [q.  v.]  as  its  pastor,  and  Ains- 
worth  as  its  teacher.  The  prospect  of  dis- 
sensions on  church  government  which  broke 


out  in  this  church  in  the  following  year  may 
have  determined  Robinson's  contingent  not 
to  settle  at  Amsterdam.  Many  of  them  were 
weavers,  and  at  Leyden  there  was  employ- 
ment for  cloth-weavers.  On  12  Feb.  1609 
they  obtained  permission  from  the  authorities 
at  Leyden,  and  removed  thither  by  1  May. 
Robinson  was  publicly  ordained  as  their 
pastor;  Brewster  was  a  ruling  elder;  the 
community  numbered  about  one  hundred, 
and  increased  to  three  hundred ;  their  form 
of  church  government  was  congregational. 

At  Leyden,  which  had  not  the  trading 
advantages  of  a  port,  their  life  was  hard. 
They  maintained  an  excellent  character, 
the  authorities  contrasting  their  diligence, 
honesty,  and  peaceableness  with  the  behaviour 
of  the  Walloons.  Bradford  says  that  more 
'  public  favour'  would  have  been  shown  them 
but  for  fear  of  '  giving  offence  to  the  state 
of  England.'  There  is  no  truth  in  the  state- 
ment, gathered  by  Prince  from  old  people  at 
Leyden  in  1714,  that  one  of  the  city  churches 
was  granted  for  their  worship.  In  1610 
Henry  Jacob  (1563-1624)  [q.  v.]  went  from 
Middelburg  to  Leyden  to  consult  Robinson 
on  matters  of  church  government.  In  January 
1611  Robinson  and  three  others  bought,  for 
eight  thousand  guilders,  a  house  '  by  the 
belfry;'  the  conveyance  is  dated  5  May  1611, 
possession  was  obtained  on  1  May  1612  (there 
had  evidently  been  difficulty  in  raising  the 
purchase  money),  and  the  building  was  con- 
verted into  a  dwelling  and  meeting-house. 
In  the  rear  twenty-one  cottages  were  erected 
for  poorer  emigrants. 

Some  time  before  1612  Robinson  had  cor- 
responded, about  terms  of  communion,  with 
William  Ames  (1570-1633)  [q.  v.],  then  at 
The  Hague.  These  '  private  letters '  were 
communicated  by  Ames  to  'The  Prophane 
Schisme  of  the  Brownists,'  1612,  pp.  47  seq., 
a  composite  work,  fathered  by  Christopher 
Lawne  and  three  others ;  Ames  and  Robert 
Parker  ( 1564  P-1614)  [q.  v.]  also  contributed 
to  it.  George  Hornius  (Hist.  Eccles.  1665, 
p.  232)  thinks  Ames  and  Parker  modified 
Robinson's  views :  this  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  the  case.  There  may  be  some 
basis  of  fact  for  the  story  of  a  three  days' 
disputation  at  Leyden  in  1613  between 
Robinson  and  Episcopius ;  but  that  it  was 
undertaken  by  Robinson,  at  the  request  of 
Polyander  (Jan  Kerckhoven)  and  the  city 
ministers  (BRADFORD),  or  held  in  the  uni- 
versity (  WINSLOW),  seems  improbable.  The 
university  records  are  silent  about  it,  and  at 
Leyden  the  party  of  Episcopius  was  in  the 
ascendant.  On  5  Sept.  1615  Robinson  was 
admitted  a  member  of  the  university,  by  per- 
mission of  the  magistrates,  as  a  student  of 

c2 


Robinson 


20 


Robinson 


theology ;  his  age  is  given  as  39 ;  his  Cam- 
bridge standing,  if  it  existed,  is  ignored. 
This  enrolment  entitled  him  to  obtain  half 
a  tun  of  beer  a  month,  and  ten  gallons  of 
wine  a  quarter,  free  of  duty.  He  attended 
lectures  by  Episcopius  and  Polyander. 

Robinson's  controversial  writing  began  in 
1609  or  1610,  with  an  '  Answer'  to  a  letter, 
addressed  to  himself  and  John  Smyth,  in 
'Epistles,'  1608,  ii.  1  et  seq.  by  Joseph  Hall 
[q.  v.]  This  'Answer'  is  only  known  as  re- 
printed, with  a  reply,  in  Hall's  '  Common 
Apologie  of  the  Church  of  England,'  1610. 
It  exhibits  considerable  power  of  language, 
and  is  the  production  of  a  man  of  cultivated 
mind  as  well  as  of  strong  conviction.  He 
afterwards  defended  the  separatist  position 
against  Richard  Bernard  [q.  v.],  William 
Ames,  and  John  Yates  of  Norwich.  In  the 
Amsterdam  disputes  he  sided  with  Ains- 
worth,  writing  against  the  doctrines  of  Smyth 
and  his  coadjutor,  Thomas  Helwys  [q.  v.], 
and  criticising  the  presbyterian  positions  of 
Johnson.  His  'Apologia,'  advocating  the 
congregational  type  of  church  government, 
and  rejecting  the  nicknames  '  Brownist'  and 
'  Barrowist,'  is  a  very  able  and  comprehen- 
sive statement,  written  with  moderation. 

As  early  as  1617  a  project  of  emigration 
to  America  had  been  matured  by  the  leaders 
of  the  Leyden  community.  John  Carver,  a 
deacon,  and  Robert  Cushman, '  our  right  hand 
with  the  adventurers,'  were  sent  to  London 
to  forward  the  scheme.  They  carried  a  docu- 
ment to  be  presented  to  the  privy  council, 
signed  by  Robinson  and  Brewster,  and  con- 
taining '  seven  articles,'  acknowledging  the 
king's  authority  in  all  causes,  and  that  of 
bishops  as  civilly  commissioned  by  him  (Co- 
lonial Papers,  i.  43).  Cushman  negotiated 
a  loan  with  the  merchant  adventurers  of 
London  for  seven  years,  on  hard  terms,  the 
risk  being  great,  and  the  emigrants  dependent 
on  their  own  labour.  On  12  Nov.  1617  Sir 
Edwin  Sandys,  subsequently  treasurer  and 
governor  of  the  Virginia  Company,  addressed 
a  letter  to  Robinson  and  Brewster  (who  had 
been  a  tenant  of  the  Sandys  family),  ex- 
pressing satisfaction  with  the  '  seven  articles.' 
Robinson  and  Brewster  replied  on  15  Dec. 
Their  letter  explains  that  the  intending 
colonists  are  industrious,  frugal  people,  who 
may  be  trusted  to  stay  and  work.  A  similar 
letter  was  addressed  on  27  Jan.  1617-18  to 
Sir  John  Wolstenholme,  giving  full  par- 
ticulars of  their  ecclesiastical  views,  and  em- 
phasising their  agreement  with  the  French 
reformed  churches,  except  in  some  details. 
A  patent,  under  the  Virginia  Company's  seal, 
was  obtained  in  September  1619 ;  it  proved 
useless,  as  John  Wincob,  in  whose  name  it 


was  made  out,  did  not  join  the  expedition. 
The  members  of  the  Leyden  community  were 
now  asked  to  volunteer  for  the  enterprise. 
It  was  agreed  that  if  a  majority  of  the  church 
volunteered,  Robinson  their  pastor  should 
accompany  them,  otherwise  Brewster  was  to 
be  in  charge  of  the  expedition.  To  Robin- 
son's disappointment  only  a  minority  volun- 
teered. The  Speedwell,  a  vessel  of  60  tons, 
was  bought  in  Holland ;  Carver  and  Cush- 
man went  to  London,  with  Thomas  Weston, 
an  English  merchant,  to  make  final  arrange- 
ments, and  hire  another  vessel  large  enough 
to  carry  the  freight.  All  being  ready,  a  day 
of  humiliation  and  prayer  was  held  at  Leyden 
on  21  July  1620,  Robinson  preaching  from 
Ezra  viii.  21.  On  22  July  the  Speedwell 
sailed  from  Delft  Haven  to  Southampton, 
where  the  Mayflower  (180  tons)  from  London 
awaited  her.  While  at  Southampton  the 
pilgrims  received  a  letter  of  advice  from 
Robinson,  bidding  them  '  be  not  shaken  with 
unnecessary  novelties.'  To  Carver  he  wrote 
a  further  letter  (27  July),  engaging  to  em- 
brace '  the  first  opportunity  of  hastening  to 
them.'  The  two  vessels  left  Southampton 
on  5  Aug. ;  but  either  the  Speedwell  proved 
unseawcrthy,  or,  as  the  emigrants  believed, 
Reynplds,  the  master,  and  some  of  his  convoy 
lost  courage.  They  put  in  to  Darmouth,  and 
again  to  Plymouth,  for  repairs;  at  length 
the  Speedwell  was  sold,  and  the  Mayflower 
alone,  of  which  Thomas  Jones  was  master, 
the  expedition  being  reduced  to  101  pas- 
sengers, set  sail  from  Plymouth  on  6  Sept. 
She  was  bound  for  the  Hudson  river,  but  at 
the  outset  of  the  voyage  was  weather-bound 
for  some  days  at  Hull ;  '  after  long  beating  at 
sea '  Cape  Cod  came  in  view  ;  further  storms 
frustrated  the  intention  of  proceeding  south- 
ward. Returning  to  Cape  Cod,  the  pilgrims 
landed  at  Plymouth  Rock  on  1 1  Nov. 

Robinson's  pastoral  care  for  the  colonists 
is  shown  in  his  letter  (30  June  1621)  '  to 
the  church  of  God  at  Plymouth,  New  Eng- 
land.' The  remainder  of  the  Leyden  com- 
munity became  more  willing  to  join  their 
brethren  in  New  England.  Yet  Robinson 
writes  to  Brewster  (20  Dec.  1623)  that  his 
removal  was  '  desired  rather  than  hoped  for.' 
They  could  not  raise  money,  and  the  mer- 
chant adventurers  would  take  no  further 
risk.  Robinson  thought  influential  persons 
wished  to  prevent  his  going  out.  Meantime 
he  refused  to  sanction  the  administration  of 
the  sacraments  by  Brewster,  an  elder,  but 
not  an  ordained  pastor. 

Just  as  his  life  was  closing,  Robinson  pub- 
lished a  volume  of  sixty-two  essays  on  ethical 
and  spiritual  topics.  They  show  reading  and 
good  sense,  and  their  style  is  marked  by  ease 


Robinson 


21 


Robinson 


and  simplicity.  He  left  ready  for  publica- 
tion his  last  thoughts  on  the  question  of  sepa- 
ration, but  his  friends  withheld  it  from  the 
press  for  nine  years,  on  the  ground  that 
•some,  though  not  many'  of  the  Leyden 
church  'were  contrary  minded  to  the  author's 
judgment.'  It  was  at  length  printed  in  order 
to  justify  the  action  of  some  separatists  who 
were  occasional  hearers  of  the  parochial 
clergy.  The  position  taken  in  this  treatise 
is  well  described  by  John  Shaw  (manuscript 
*  Advice  to  his  Son,'  1664,  quoted  in  HUNTER, 
1854,  p.  185),  who  says  that  'learned  and 
pious  Mr.  Robinson  ...  so  far  came  back  that 
he  approved  of  communion  witli  the  church 
of  England,  in  the  hearing  of  the  word  and 
prayer  (though  not  in  sacraments  and  dis- 
.cipline),  and  so  occasioned  the  rise  of  such 
as  are  called  semists,  that  is  semiseparatists, 
or  independants.'  He  had  always  been  in 
favour  of '  private  communion'  with  '  godly' 
members  of  the  church  of  England,  herein 
differing  from  Ainsworth ;  and  according  to 
John  Paget  (d.  1640)  [q.  v.]  he  had  preached 
the  lawfulness  of  attending  Anglican  services 
as  early  as  July  1617,  and  had  tolerated  such 
attendance  on  Brewster's  part  much  earlier 
(PAGET,  Arrow  against  the  Separation,  1618). 
Robert  Baillie,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  a  strong  opponent 
of  his  ecclesiastical  principles,  characterises 
him  as  '  the  most  learned,  polished,  and 
modest  spirit  that  ever  that  sect  enjoyed.' 

Ilobinson  fell  ill  on  Saturday,  22  Feb. 
1625,  yet  preached  twice  the  next  day.  The 
plague  was  then  rife  at  Leyden,  but  he  did 
not  take  it.  He  suffered  no  pain,  but  was 
weakened  by  ague.  He  died  on  1  March 
1625  (Dutch  I'eckouing,  or  present  style ;  in 
the  old  English  reckoning  it  was  19  Feb. 
1624).  No  portrait  or  description  of  his 
person  exists.  His  autograph  signature  is  on 
the  title-page  of  the  British  Museum  copy 
{C.  45,  d.  25)  of  John  Dove's  '  Perswasion  to 
the  English  Recusants,'  1603.  On  4  March 
he  was  buried  under  the  pavement  in  the 
aisle  of  St.  Peter's,  Leyden,  in  a  common 
grave,  bought  for  seven  years,  at  a  cost  of 
nine  guilders.  There  is  no  truth  in  Winslow's 
story  that  his  funeral  was  attended  by  the  uni- 
versity and  the  city  ministers.  He  married 
Bridget  White  (his  second  wife,  if  he  were 
the  John  Robinson  of  Emmanuel),  who  sur- 
vived him,  and,  with  his  children,  removed 
in  March  1629-30  to  Plymouth,  New  Eng- 
land. In  October  1622  his  children,  accord- 
ing to  the  Leyden  census,  were  Isaac.  Mercy, 
Fear,  and  James.  It  is  doubtful  whether  he 
had  a  son  William ;  Abraham  Robinson,  who 
settled  in  New  England,  was  not  his  son, 
though  claimed  as  such.  His  descendants, 
as  traced  by  W.  Allen,  D.D.,  are  given  in 


Ashton's  'Life'  (compare  SAVAGE'S  Genea- 
logical Dictionary  of  the  First  Settlers  of 
New  England,  1861,  iii.  549  seq.)  After  his 
death  some  members  of  his  church  returned 
to  Amsterdam, and  joined  John  Canne  [q.  v.], 
others  went  to  New  England  (thirty-five  in 
1629,  sixty  more  in  1630).  About  1650  his 
house  was  taken  down,  and  replaced  by  a 
row  of  small  buildings ;  on  one  of  these,  in, 
1865,  a  marble  slab  was  placed,  with  the 
inscription,  '  On  this  spot  lived,  taught,  and 
died  John  Robinson,  1611-1625.'  On  24  July 
1891  was  publicly  dedicated  a  bronze  in- 
scribed tablet,  provided  by  a  subscription 
(suggested  by  Dr.  W.  M.  Dexter,  d.  November 
1890),  executed  in  New  York,  and  placed  on 
the  outer  wall  of  St.  Peter's,  facing  the  site 
of  the  dwelling.  On  29  June  1896  the 
foundation-stone  of  a  '  John  Robinson  Me- 
morial Church '  was  laid  at  Gainsborough  by 
the  Hon.  T.  F.  Bayard,  ambassador  from 
the  United  States,  on  the  assumption  that 
Gainsborough  was  Robinson's  birthplace,  and 
that  he  was  a  member  of  the  '  gathered ' 
church  at  Scrooby  Manor,  which  is  in  proxi- 
mity to  Gainsborough. 

Nothing  that  Robinson  ever  wrote  reaches 
the  level  of  his  alleged  address  to  the  depart- 
ing pilgrims ;  expressing  confidence  that '  the 
Lord  has  more  truth  yet  to  break  forth  out 
of  his  holy  word ; '  bewailing  '  the  condition 
of  the  reformed  churches,  who  are  come  to 
a  period  in  religion,'  the  Lutherans  refusing 
to  advance  '  beyond  what  Luther  saw,  while 
the  Calvinists  stick  fast  where  they  were  left 
by  that  great  man  of  God,  who  yet  saw  not 
all  things;'  and  exhorting  the  pilgrims  to 
'  study  union'  with  '  the  godly  people  of  Eng» 
land,' '  rather  than,  in  the  least  measure,  to 
affect  a  division  or  separation  from  them.' 
Neither  Bradford  nor  Morton  hints  at  this 
address.  It  appears  first  in  the  '  Briefe  Narra- 
tion '  appended  to  Edward  Winslow's '  Hypo- 
crisie  Vnmasked,'  1646,  pp.  97  seq.  Winslow, 
who  is  not  a  first-rate  authority,  brings  it 
forward  as  a  piece  of  evidence  in  disproof 
of  the  intolerance  ascribed  to  the  separatists. 
He  had  been  for  three  years  (1617-20)  a 
member  of  Robinson's  church,  and  affirms 
that  Robinson  '  used  these  expressions,  or  to 
the  same  purpose ;'  he  gives  no  date,  but  it 
was  when  the  pilgrims  were  'ere  long'  to 
depart ;  his  report  is  mainly  in  the  third  per- 
son. Cotton  Mather,  writing  in  1702,  turns 
the  whole  into  the  first  person,  and  makes 
it  (Magnalia,  i.  14)  the  parting  address 
to  the  pilgrims,  changing  'ere  long'  into 
'quickly.'  Neal  (Hist,  of  New  England, 
1720)  follows  Mather,  but  omits  the  closing 
exhortation,  with  its  permission  to  '  take 
another  pastor,'  and  treats  the  address  as  the 


Robinson 


22 


Robinson 


peroration  of  the  sermon  preached  on  21  July 
1620.  This  last  point  he  drops  (Hist,  of 
Puritans,  1732),  but  it  is  taken  up  by  Brook 
and  others.  This  famous  address,  recollected 
after  twenty-six  years  or  more,  owes  some- 
thing to  the  reporter's  controversial  needs. 

Robinson  published  :  1 .  '  An  Answer  to  a 
Censorious  Epistle '  [1610] ;  see  above.  2.  '  A 
Ivstification  of  Separation  from  the  Church 
of  England,'  &c.  [Leyden],  1610,  4to  [Am- 
sterdam], 1639,  4to  (in  reply  to  '  The  Sepa- 
ratists Schisme,'  by  Bernard).  Robinson's 
defence  of  this  tract,  against  the  criticisms 
of  Francis  Johnson,  is  printed  in  Ainsworth's 
'  Animadversion  to  Mr.  Richard  Clyfton,'  &c., 
Amsterdam,  1613,  pp.  Ill  seq.  3.  '  Of  Reli- 
gious Commvnion,  Private  &  Publique,'  &c. 
[Leyden],  1614,  4to  (against  Helwys  and 
Smyth)/  The  British  Museum  copy  (43236) 
has  the  autograph  of  Robinson's  brother-in- 
law,  Randall  Thickins,  and  a  few  manuscript 
notes.  4.  '  A  Manvmission  to  a  Manvdvc- 
tion,'  &c.  [Leyden],  1615,  4to  (in  reply  to 
'  A  Manvdvctionfor  Mr.  Robinson,' &c.,Dort, 
1614,  by  A.mes).  5.  '  The  People's  Plea  for 
the  Exercise  of  Prophesie,'  &c.  [Leyden], 
1618, 16mo  ;  2nd  edit.  1641,  8vo  (in  reply  to 
Yates).  6.  '  Apologia  Ivsta  et  Necessaria 
.  .  .  Quorundam  Christianorum  .  .  .  dictorum 
Brownistarum,  sive  Barrowistarum/  &c. 
[Leyden],  1619,  16mo.  7.  '  An  Appeal  on 
Truths  Behalfe  (concern! nge  some  differences 
in  the  Church  at  Amsterdam),'  &c.  [Leyden], 
1624,  8vo.  8.  '  A  Defence  of  the  Doctrine 
propovnded  by  the  Synode  of  Dort,'  &c. 
[Leyden],  1624,  4to.  9.  '  A  Briefe  Cate- 
chisme  concerning  Church  Government,'  &c., 
Leyden,  1624?  2nd  edit.  1642,  8vo;  with 
title,  '  An  Appendix  to  Mr.  Perkins  his  Six 
Principles  of  Christian  Religion,'  &c.,  1656, 
8vo.  10.  '  Observations  Divine  and  Morall,' 
&c.  [Leyden],  1625,  4to;  with  new  title- 
page,  '  New  Essay es,  or  Observations  Divine 
and  Morall,'  &c.  1628, 4to ;  2nd  edit.  '  Essays, 
or  Observations  Divine  and  Morall,'  &c.  1638, 
12mo.  11.  '  A  Ivst  and  Necessarie  Apologie 
for  certain  Christians  .  .  .  called  Brownists 
or  Barrowists,'  &c.  [Leyden],  1625,  4to  (see 
No.  6);  1644,  24mo,  with  'An  Appendix 
to  Mr.  Perkins,'  &c.  (See  No.  9).  Posthu- 
mous was :  12.  'A  Treatise  of  the  Lawful- 
nes  of  Hearing  of  the  Ministers  in  the  Church 
of  England,'  &c.  [Amsterdam],  1634,  8vo ; 

Eirtly  reprinted,  with  extracts  from  Philip 
ye  [a.  v.],  1683,  4to.  His  '  Works'  were 
edited  (1851,  8vo,  3  vols.  with  'Life')  by 
Robert  Ashton  (No.  4  is  not  included,  but 
is  reprinted  in  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  Coll.  4th  ser. 
vol.  i.) ;  lengthy  extracts  from  most  of  them 
will  be  found  in  Hanbury's  '  Historical  Me- 
morials,' 1839,  vol.  i. 


[Alter  Robinson's  own  writings,  the  first 
authority  for  his  Leyden  life  is  William  Brad- 
ford, whose  History  of  Plymouth  Plantation  was 
first  fully  printed  in  Collections  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Society,  4th  ser.  vol.iii.  18o6 ; 
for  the  portion  to  1620,  with  Bradford's  Diary 
of  Occurrences,  his  Letters,  Winslow's  Journal, 
and  other  documents,  see  Young's  Chronicles  of 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  2nd  edit.  1844.  Secondary 
sources  are  Morton's  New  England's  Memoriall, 
1669,  Cotton  Mather's  Magnalia,  1702,  and 
Prince's  Chronological  Hist,  of  New  England, 
1730  (the  edition  used  above  is  1852) ;  all  cri- 
ticised in  George  Sumner's  Memoirs  of  the  Pil- 
grims at  Leyden,  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  3rd  ser.  vol. 
ix.  1846,  which  gives  results  of  research  at 
Leyden.  Hunter's  Collections  concerning  the 
Founders  of  New  Plymouth,  1849,  are  corrected 
on  some  points  in  Ashton's  Life  of  Robinson, 
1851,  and  are  improved  in  Hunter's  Collections 
concerning  the  Church  at  Scrooby,  1854.  Most 
of  Hunter's  conjectures  are  adopted  in  Dexter's 
Congregationalism  of  Three  Hundred  Years, 
1880,  valuable  for  its  bibliography.  Baillie's 
Dissuasive  from  the  Errours  of  the  Time,  1646 ; 
Neal's  Hist,  of  New  England,  1720,  i.  72  seq. ; 
Neal's  Hist,  of  the  Puritans  (Toulmin),  1822, 
ii.  43,  110;  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  1813, 
ii.  334  seq.;  Marsden's Hist,  of  the  Early  Puri- 
tans, 1860,  pp.  296  seq.;  Cooper's  Athense 
Cantabr.  1861,  ii.  235;  Evans's  Early  English 
Baptists,  1862,  i.  202  seq. ;  Barclay's  Inner  Life 
of  Religious  Societies  of  the  Commonwealth, 
1876,  pp.  63  seq.;  Browne's  Hist,  of  Congr.  in 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  1877,  p.  127  ;  Proceedings 
at  the  Unveiling  of  the  Tablet  in  Leyden,  1891 ; 
Brown's  Pilgrim  Fathers,  1895,  pp.  94  seq. ; 
extracts  from  register  of  Emmanuel  Coll.  Cam- 
bridge, per  the  master ;  extracts  from  register 
and  order-book  of  Corpus  Christi  Coll.  Cam- 
bridge, per  the  master  ;  extractsfromtheNorwich 
diocesan  registers,  per  the  Rev.  G.  S.  Barrett, 
D.D. ;  extracts  from  the  parish  registers  of  Sax- 
lingham  Nethergate  and  Saxlingham  Thorpe, 
per  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Pitt;  information  from  the 
dean  of  Lincoln  and  from  the  master  of  Christ's 
Coll.  Cambridge.]  A.  G. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN  (1617-1681),  royal- 
ist, son  of  William  Robinson  of  Gwersyllt, 
Denbighshire,  and  grandson  of  Nicholas  Ro- 
binson (d.  1585)  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Bangor,  was 
born  in  1617,  matriculated  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  26  Sept.  1634,  at  the  age  of  seventeen 
(FosxEK,  Alumni  O.ron.),  and  became  a  stu- 
dent of  Gray's  Inn,  23  Dec.  1637  (FOSTER, 
Gray's  Inn  Register).  He  appears  to  have 
resided  for  some  time  in  Dublin  previous  to 
the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  in  1642.  He 
exerted  himself  with  great  zeal  on  behalf  of 
the  royal  cause  in  North  Wales  and  the  ad- 
joining counties.  Although  only  twenty-six 
years  of  age,  he  held  the  rank  of  lieutenant- 
colonel,  and  was  made  governor  of  Holt  Castle 
in  Denbighshire  in  November  1643.  In  the 


Robinson 


Robinson 


following  year  he  commanded  a  company  at 
the  battle  of  Rowton  Heath  in  Cheshire ;  on 
1  Feb.  1646  he  was  selected  by  the  royalist 
commander,  Lord  Byron,  as  one  of  his  com- 
missioners to  negotiate  the  surrender  of  Ches- 
ter, and  acted  in  a  similar  capacity  when 
•  Colonel  Richard  Bulkeley  surrendered  Beau- 
maris,  14  June  following. 

On  the  triumph  of  the  parliamentary 
cause,  Robinson,  who  was  marked  out  for 
special  vengeance,  fled  from  Gwersyllt  in 
the  disguise  of  a  labourer,  first  to  the  Isle 
of  Man,  and  then  into  France.  His  estates 
were  confiscated.  His  name  appears  in  the 
bill  for  the  sale  of  delinquents'  estates 
(26  Sept.  1650).  At  the  Restoration  in  1660 
he  recovered  his  estates  and  received  other 
marks  of  royal  favour.  He  was  nominated  a 
knight  of  the  Royal  Oak  for  Anglesea.  He 
was  colonel  of  the  company  of  foot  militia  or 
trained  bands  in  Denbighshire,  when  that  re- 
giment was  called  out  on  the  apprehension  of 
a  rising  in  July  1666  (Cal.  State  Papers). 
Having  succeeded  Sir  Heneage  Finch  as  mem- 
ber for  Beaumaris  at  a  by-election  in  July 
1661,  he  retained  his  seat  until  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  'pensionary 'parliament  in  January 
1679 ;  he  is  said  to  have  been  in  receipt  of  a 
pension  of  400/.  a  year  ('  A  Seasonable  Argu- 
ment for  a  New  Parliament,'  1677,  reprinted 
in  COBBETT'S  Parliamentary  History).  Robin- 
son succeeded  Sir  John  Owen  of  Clennennau 
in  the  post  of  vice-admiral  of  North  Wales 
in  1666,  and  held  the  office  till  his  death  in 
March  1681.  He  was  buried  in  Gresford 
church.  He  left  two  sons,  John  and  "William. 
His  grandson,  AVilliam  Robinson,  M.P.  for 
Denbigh  from  1705  to  1708,  assumed  the  sur- 
name of  Lytton  on  inheriting  from  his  cousin  j 
in  1710  the  estate  of  Knebworth  in  Hertford- 
shire, and  was  ancestor  of  Earl  Lytton. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry;  Wood's  Athenae,  ed. 
Bliss;  Phillips's  Civil  War  in  Wales  and  the 
Marches;  Parliamentary  lleturns;  Williams's 
Parliamentary  History  of  Wales.]  W.  E.  W. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN  (1650-1723),  bishop 
of  London,  born  at  Cleasby,near  Darlington, 
Yorkshire,  on  7  Nov.  1650,  was  second  sur- 
viving son  of  John  Robinson  (d.  1651)  of 
Cleasby,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  (d.  1688), 
daughter  of  Christopher  Potter  of  the  same 
parish.  His  father  appears  to  have  been  in  a 
humble  station  of  life ;  his  great-grandfather 
is  described  as  'John  Robinson  esquire  of 
Crostwick,  Romaldkirk,  co.  York.'  His  elder 
brother,  Christopher  (1645-1693),  emigrated 
to  Virginia  about  1670,  settled  on  the  Rapa- 
hannock  river,  became  secretary  to  the  colony 
and  one  of  the  trustees  of  the  William  and 
Mary  College ;  he  was  father  of  John  Robin- 
son {d.  1749),  president  of  Virginia,  and 


grandfather  of  Sir  Frederick  Philipse  Robin- 
son [q.  v.] 

The    future    bishop    was,    according    to 
Hearne  (Reliquite,  ii.  134),  apprenticed  to  a 
trade,  but  his  master,  finding  him  more  ad- 
dicted to  book  learning  than  to  business, 
found  the  means  of  sending  him  to  Oxford  ; 
he  accordingly  matriculated  from  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford,  as  a  pensioner  on  24  March 
|  1670,  graduated  B.A.  1673,  and  M.A.  1684, 
and  was  fellow  of  Oriel  College  from  1675 
I  (elected  18  Dec.)  to  1686.    The  college  in 
j  1677  gave  him  leave  to  go  abroad,  which  was 
renewed  in  1678  and  1680.   He  received  the 
;  degree  of  D.D.  from  Tenison  at  Lambeth, 
22  Sept.  1696  (Gent.  Mag.  1864,  i.  636),  and 
j  was  granted  the  same  degree  at  Oxford  by 
'  diploma  on  7  Aug.  1710. 

About  1680,  possibly  through  the  influence 
!  of  Sir  James  Astrey  whose  servitor  he  had 
.  been  at  Brasenose,  Robinson  was  sent  out  as 
;  chaplain  to  the  English  embassy  at  the 
court  of  Sweden.  He  remained  there  for 
over  a  quarter  of  a  century,  and  was  regarded 
by  successive  governments  as  an  industrious 
and  capable  political  agent.  During  the 
absence  of  the  envoy,  Philip,  only  son  of  Sir 
Philip  Warwick  [q.v.],  he  filled  the  posts 
first  of  resident  and  then  of  envoy  extra- 
ordinary at  the  Swedish  court  (cf.  WOOD. 
Life  and  Times,  ii.  462,  469).  In  October 
1686  he  resigned  his  fellowship  at  Oriel  and 
gave  the  college  a  piece  of  plate,  in  the  in- 
scription upon  which  he  is  described  as  '  Re- 
gise  majestatis  apud  regem  Suecise  minister 
ordinarius.'  In  1692  he  confirmed  Charles  XI 
in  the  English  alliance  and  helped  to  defeat 
the  French  project  of  a  ninth  electorate.  In 
1697,  in  token  of  his  approbation,William  III 
procured  for  him  the  benefice  of  Lastingham 
in  Yorkshire,  which  he  held  until  1709,  and 
on  26  March  in  the  same  year  he  was  collated 
to  the  third  prebend  in  Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral. As  was  the  case  with  most  English 
diplomatists  of  the  period,  his  salary  and 
allowances  were  habitually  in  arrears,  and 
his  memorials  to  the  treasury  for  payment 
or  recall  were  numerous.  In  January  1700 
he  was  instrumental  in  obtaining  the  re- 
newal of  the  treaty  of  the  Hague.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  accompanied  Charles  XII, 
with  whom  he  was  in  high  favour,  on  his 
chivalrous  journey  to  Narva ;  he  also  effected 
the  j  unction  of  the  fleets  of  England,  Holland, 
and  Sweden  in  the  Sound,  and  the  conse- 
quent recognition  of  free  navigation  in  the 
North  Sea.  By  favour  of,  and  as  a  compli- 
ment to,  the  Swedish  monarch,  he  assumed 
as  his  motto  the  'Runic'  or  old  Norse, 
'  Madr  er  moldur  auki'  (paraphrased  'As  for 
man,  his  days  are  grass ').  He  commemo- 


Robinson 


Robinson 


rated  his  connection  with  Sweden  more 
effectually  in  his  '  Account  of  Sueden  : 
together  with  an  extract  of  the  History  of 
that  Kingdom.  By  a  person  of  note  who  re- 
sided many  years  there '  (London,  1695,  a 
shilling  book  in  small  octavo  ;  French  trans- 
lation, Amsterdam,  1712 ;  3rd  ed.  London, 
1717,  subsequently  bound  up  with  Moles- 
worth's  '  Denmark,'  1738).  The  little  work 
was  stored  with  useful  information  set  forth 
in  a  style  not  unlike  that  of  a  modern  con- 
sular report,  and  its  value  was  recognised  in 
diplomatic  circles  both  in  England  and 
abroad.  Marlborough  wrote  of  Robinson's 
excellent  influence  at  the  Swedish  court  in 
1704,  and  in  1707  thought  of  employing  him 
to  appease  the  Swedish  king,  who  cherished 
grievances  against  the  allies.  Ultimately 
(April-May  1707)  Marlborough  decided  to 
conduct  the  negotiations  himself,  but  Robin- 
son acted  throughout  as  interpreter,  and  was 
utilised  to  administer  the  usual  bribes  to  the 
Swedish  minister.  '  I  am  persuaded,'  wrote 
Marlborough  to  Sunderland, '  that  these  gen- 
tlemen would  be  very  uneasy  should  it  pass 
through  any  other  hands.'  In  the  autumn 
of  1708  he  was  sent  on  a  special  commercial 
mission  to  Hamburg ;  his  correspondence  on 
the  occasion  with  Lord  Raby  is  preserved  in 
the  British  Museum  (Addit,  MS.  22198). 

In  July  1709  Robinson  refused  an  offer  of 
the  bishopric  of  Chichester.  A  few  months 
later  he  returned  to  England,  and  was,  on 
21  Nov.  1709,  granted  the  deanery  of  Wind- 
sor, together  with  the  deanery  of  Wolver- 
hampton  and  the  registry  of  the  knights  of 
the  Garter  (Harl.  MS.  2264,  f.  37).  He  was 
not  superseded  in  his  post  as  Swedish  envoy 
until  the  following  summer,  when  his  secre- 
tary, Robert  Jackson,  was  appointed.  On 
19  Nov.  1710  Robinson  was  consecrated 
bishop  of  Bristol.  The  queen,  as  a  special 
favour,  granted  him  lodgings  in  Somerset 
House  where,  on  Easter  day,  1711,  he  recon- 
secrated with  Anglican  rites,  the  Roman 
catholic  chapel,  which  had  long  been  an 
offence  to  the  London  populace.  This  cir- 
cumstance rendered  him  popular ;  at  the 
same  time  his  pleasing  address  and  wide 
fund  of  general  information  rendered  him  so 
great  a  favourite  with  Harley  that,  if  the 
latter's  influence  had  remained  supreme, 
there  is  little  doubt  that  Robinson  would 
have  succeeded  Tenison  as  primate.  In  the 
meantime  he  was  appointed  governor  of  the 
Charterhouse,  dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  a 
commissioner  for  the  building  of  fifty  new 
churches  in  London,  and  later  for  finishing 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral ;  he  was  also  allowed 
to  hold  the  deanery  of  Windsor  in  commen- 
dam  with  his  bishopric.  On  29  Aug.  1711 


Swift  went  to  a  reception  at  York  Buildings, 
where  Harley,  with  great  emphasis,  proposed 
the  health  of  the  lord  privy  seal.  Prior 
thereupon  remarked  that  the  seal  was  so 
privy  that  no  one  knew  who  he  was.  On 
the  following  day  the  appointment  of  Robin- 
son was  announced. 

The  choice  was  popularly  regarded  as  a  con- 
cession to  the  moderate  party  in  the  church 
(BOTER,  Queen  Anne,  1735,  p.  515 ;  preamble 
to  patent,  Brit.  Mus.  811  K  54).     But  it  was 
really  intended  to  preface  the  bishop's  nomi- 
nation as  the  first  English  plenipotentiary  at 
the  peace  conference  to  be  held  in  the  following 
year  at  Utrecht.     The  chief  difficulties  to  the 
peace  had  already  been  removed  by  the  secret 
operations  conducted  by  Harley  and  Mesnager 
through  Prior  and  the  Abbe  Gaultier.     The 
ministers  now  wanted  a  dignified  exponent  of 
English  views  to  represent  them  at  the  con- 
gress, and  in  the  absence  of  any  tory  peer  of 
adequate  talent  and  energy,  after  the  unex- 
pected deaths  of  Newcastle  and  Jersey,  Harley 
fell  back  on  the  bishop,  who  possessed  genuine 
qualifications.     The  worst  that  was  said  of 
the  selection  was  that  the  appointment  of  an 
ecclesiastic  to  high  diplomatic  office  smacked 
of  mediaeval  practice.     Tickell  warmly  com- 
mended in  verse  the  queen's  choice  of '  mitred 
Bristol.'     Strafford  accepted  the  office  of  se- 
cond plenipotentiary.     The  bishop  was  the 
first  to  arrive  at  Utrecht  on  15  Jan.  1712 
(fifteen  days  after  the  date  appointed  for  the 
commencement  of  the  negotiations),  and  he 
opened  the  conference  on  29  Jan.,  appearing 
in  a  black  velvet  gown,  with  gold  loops  and 
a  train  borne  by  two  sumptuously  dressed 
pages.   Despite  rumours  which  were  spread  in 
London  to  the   contrary,  the  two  English 
diplomatists  worked  well   together.     After 
the  fiasco  of  the  allies  before  Denain  in  May, 
there  devolved  upon  the  bishop  the   awk- 
ward task  of  explaining  why  Ormonde  had 
been  directed  to  co-operate  no  longer  with 
the  allied  forces.     From  this  time  the  Eng- 
lish envoys  detached  themselves  with  con- 
siderable adroitness  from  the  impracticable 
demands  of  the  emperor.     A  suspension  of 
arms  was  proposed  by  Robinson  on  27  June. 
During  the   absences   of  Strafford   at  The 
Hague   and   in    Paris,    the    Anglo-French 
understanding  was  furthered  by  meetings  at 
Robinson's     house     in     Utrecht,     and    on 
11  April  1713  he  was  the  first  to  sign  the 
definitive  treaty,    by   the    chief    terms   of 
which     England     secured     Newfoundland, 
Acadia,     Hudson's     Bay,     Gibraltar,    and 
Minorca,  together  with  a  guarantee  against 
the  union  of  the  French  and  Spanish  crowns, 
the  recognition  of  the  protestant  succession, 
and  the  Assiento  contract  (cf.  LECKT,  Hist. 


Robinson 


Robinson 


of  England  during  the  Eighteenth  Century, 
vol.  i.  and  art.  MOOKE,  ARTHUK). 

Shortly  after  his  return  (8  Aug.  1713) 
Robinson  was  nominated  to  the  see  of  Lon- 
•  don,  in  succession  to  Compton,  and  his 
election  was  confirmed  on  13  March  1714. 
He  gave  a  strong  support  to  the  schism  bill ; 
but  upon  the  estrangement  of  Harley,  now 
earl  of  Oxford,  and  Bolingbroke,  he  adhered 
to  the  former,  and  evinced  his  loyalty  to  the 
protestant  succession  by  voting  against  the 
court  on  13  April  1714 ;  he  met  his  reward 
when,  in  September  1714,  he  was  put  upon 
the  privy  council  of  George  I.  He  never- 
theless opposed  some  phrases  in  the  king's 
speech  as  injurious  to  the  memory  of  Queen 
Anne,  at  whose  deathbed  he  was  a  con- 
spjcuous  figure  (STRICKLAND,  Queens  of  Eng- 
land). In  December  1714  he  offered,  in  his 
capacity  as  dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  to  wait 
upon  the  princess  (afterwards  Queen  Caro- 
line), in  order  to  satisfy  any  doubts  or 
scruples  she  might  entertain  in  regard  to  the 
Anglican  mode  in  religion  {Diary  of  Lady 
Coirper,  p.  41) ;  the  princess  was  much  piqued 
by  this  officiousness.  In  the  following  year, 
when  Straffbrd  was  impeached  for  his  share 
in  the  treaty  of  Utrecht,  it  was  said  in  the 
house  that  it  appeared  as  if  Robinson  '  were 
to  have  benefit  of  clergy.'  The  bishop  am- 
biguously explained  to  the  upper  house  that 
he  had  been  kept  greatly  in  the  dark  as  to 
the  precise  course  of  the  negotiations.  He 
had  the  fortitude  to  protest  against  the  abuse 
of  the  whig  majority  by  opposing  Harley's 
impeachment  and  the  septennial  act  of  1716. 
His  last  appearance  in  the  House  of  Lords 
was  as  a  supporter  of  the  justly  contemned 
'Bill  for  the  suppression  of  blasphemy  and 
profaneness'  (2  May  1721). 

Robinson,  who  is  commended  by  Charles 
"Wheatley  for  having  made '  a  j  ust  and  elegant 
translation  of  the  English  liturgy  into  Ger- 
man,' assisted  Archbishop  Sharp  in  his  efforts 
to  restore  episcopacy  in  Prussia,  and,  on  ac- 
count of  his  strenuous  opposition  to  Whiston 
and  Clarke,  Waterland  spoke  warmly  of  his 
'  truly  primitive  zeal  against  the  adversaries 
of  our  common  faith ; '  but,  though  good-hu- 
moured, charitable,  and  conscientious  in  the 
discharge  of  episcopal  duties,  Robinson  was 
not  conspicuously  successful  either  as  a  bishop 
or  theological  controversialist.  In  1719  he 
issued  an  admonitory  letter  to  his  clergy  on 
the  innovations  upon  the  doxology  intro- 
duced by  Clarke  and  Whiston.  The  latter 
rejoined  in  a  scathing  'Letter  of  Thanks.' 
An  ally  of  Robinson's  made  an  unconvincing 
reply,  which  Whiston  in  another  letter  sub- 
jected to  further  ridicule.  Other  whigs  and 
dissenters  commented  no  less  forcibly  upon 


the  bishop's  shortcomings.  Calamy  observes 
that  his  displays  of  '  ignorance  and  hebetude 
and  incompetency'  as  bishop  of  London  dis- 
gusted his  friends,  who 'wished  him  anywhere 
out  of  sight'  (CALAMY,  Own  Life,  1829,  ii. 
270-1).  But  Robinson  was  eminently?liberal 
in  his  benefactions.  He  built  and  endowed 
a  free  school  and  rebuilt  the  church  and  par- 
j  sonage  at  his  native  place  of  Cleasby,  where 
he  more  than  once  visited  his  father's  cot- 
tage. To  Oriel  College  he  gave,  in  1719,  the 
sum  of  7501.  for  the  erection  of  a  block  of 
buildings  in  the  college  garden,  now  the 
back  quadrangle,  on  which  there  is  an  in- 
scription recording  the  gift  and  ascribing  it 
to  the  suggestion  of  the  bishop's  first  wife, 
Mary  ;  at  the  same  time  he  devoted  2,500^. 
to  the  support  of  three  exhibitioners  at  Oriel ; 
he  presented  an  advowson  to  Balliol  Col- 
lege, of  which  society  he  was  visitor ;  he  also 
greatly  improved  the  property  of  the  see  at 
Fulham. 

Robinson  died  at  Hampstead  on  11  April 
1723  (Hist.  Reg.  Chron.  Diary,  p.  18),  and 
was  privately  buried  in  the  churchyard  at 
Fulham  on  19  April  (the  long  Latin  epitaph  is 
printed  in  LYSONS'S  Environs  and  in  FAULK- 
NER'S Fulham;  cf.LE  NEVE,  Fasti  Eccl.Angl. 
ii.  304-5).  He  married,  first,  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  "William  Langton,  a  nephew  of  Abra- 
ham Langton  of  The  How,  Lancashire ;  and, 
secondly,  Emma,  widow  of  Thomas,  son  of 
Sir  Francis  Cornwallis  of  Abermarlais,  Wales, 
and  daughter  of  Sir  Job  Charlton,  bart. ;  she 
was  buried  at  Fulham  on  26  Jan.  1748.  The 
bishop,  who  left  no  children,  bequeathed  his 
manor  of  Hawick-upou  Bridge,  near  Ripon, 
to  a  son  of  his  brother  Christopher  in  Virginia. 

Besides  his  '  Account  of  Sweden,'  Robin- 
son only  published  two  sermons  and  a  few 
admonitions  and  charges  to  the  clergy  of 
his  diocese.  In  1741  Richard  Rawlmson 
'  rescued  from  the  grocers  and  chandlers '  a 
parcel  of  Robinson's  letters  and  papers  relat- 
ing to  the  treaty,  which  had  been  in  the 
possession  of  the  bishop's  private  secretary, 
Anthony  Gibbon  (Letter  of  24  June,  Ballard 
MS.  ii.  59).  Portions  of  his  diplomatic  cor- 
respondence are  preserved  among  the  Straf- 
ford  papers  at  the  British  Museum  (Addit. 
MSS.  22205-7).  In  person  the  bishop  was 
described  by  Mackay  as  '  a  little  brown  man 
of  grave  and  venerable  appearance,  in  deport- 
ment, and  everything  else,  a  Swede,  of  good 
sense,  and  very  careful  in  his  business.' 

An  anonymous  portrait,  painted  while  he 
was  in  Sweden,  is  preserved  at  Fulham 
Palace  (Cat.  of  Nat.  Portraits  at  South  Ken- 
sington, 1867,  No.  1 70).  It  has  been  engraved 
by  Vertue,  Picart,  Vandergucht,  and  others, 
and  for  the  '  Oxford  Almanac '  of  1742.  A 


Robinson 


Robinson 


copy  of  the  Fulham  portrait  was  presented  j 
to  the  college  in  1852  by  Provost  Edward  | 
Hawkins  [q.  v.]     The  bishop's  widow  pre- 
sented to  Oriel  College  a  portrait  of  Queen 
Anne,  which  the  latter  had  expressly  ordered 
to  be  painted  by  Dahl  in  1713  for  presenta- 
tion to  Robinson. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-17H  ;  Foster's 
Peerage,  1882;  Burnet's  Own  Time,  1823,  ii. 
535,  580,  607,  608,  630;  Boyer's  Annals  of 
Queen  Anne,  1735,  pp.  243,  298,  4/6,  515,  523, 
532,  557,  564,  569,  583,  614,  618,  649,  658,  682, 
705,  713;  Tindal's  Contin.  of  Eapin,  1745,  iv. 
222,  247,  260,  275,  309-10,  407,  429,  580; 
Calendars  of  Treasury  Papers,  vols.  iii.  and  iv. 
passim;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  500,  iv.  231,  v. 
495,  viii.  4,  ix.  85 ;  Noble's  Contin.  of  Granger, 
ii.  79  ;  Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  ii.  385-6  ; 
Faulkner's  Hist. Accountof  Fulham,  1813, p.  117; 
Gent.  Mag.  1802,  i.  129-30;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  ii.  424,  4th  ser.  i.  436,  5th  ser.  iii.  187, 
v.  249,  335,  475,  vi.  437,  545 ;  Kemble's  State 
Papers  and  Correspondence,  1857,  pp.  90,  134. 
219,  480;  Zouch's  Works,  ii.  406;  Whiston's 
Memoir  of  Clarke,  p.  99  ;  Calamy's  Account,  ii. 
239, 270  ;  Hearne's  Collections,  ed.  Doble,  iii.  37, 
71,  81,  218,  364,  and  Reliquiae  Hearnianse,  ii. 
133-4;  Anderson's  Colonial  Church,  iii.  49; 
Lady  Cowper's  Diary,  p.  41 ;  Addison's  Works 
(Bonn),  v.  245, 390  ;  Stoughton's  English  Church 
under  Anne,  i.  76,  124  ;  Milman's  Annals  of  St. 
Paul's,  p.  456  ;  Abbey's  English  Bishops  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century;  Ma  Cray's  Annals  of  the 
Bodleian  Library,  p.  175;  Wentworth  Papers, 
passim  ;  Hyde  Corresp.  ed.  Singer,  i.  179  ;  Marl- 
borough's  Letters  and  Despatches,  ed.  Murray, 
vols.  i.  iii.  and  iv.  passim ;  Coxe's  Memoirs  of 
Marlborough,  1848,  pp.  37-58;  Swift's  Works, 
ed.  Scott,  passim  ;  Macknight's  Life  of  Boling- 
broke,  passim ;  Stanhope's  Hist,  of  England ; 
Wyon's  England  under  Queen  Anne ;  Journal  de 
P.  de  Courcillon,  Marquis  de  Dangeau,  t.  xiii. 
andxiv.;  Dumont's  LettresHistoriques;  Casimir 
Freschot's  Hist,  du  Congres  etde  la  Paix  d'Utrecht, 
1716;  Legrelle's  Succession  d'Espagne,iv.  passim, 
esp.  chap.  viii. ;  Ottokar  Weber's  Friede  von 
Utrecht,  Gotha,  1891 ;  Geijer  und  Carlson's  Ge- 
schichte  Schwedens,  iv.  168;  Luttrell's  Brief 
Eelation,  iv.  125,  v.  282-3,  321,  vi.  passim; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.;  Brit.Mus.  Cat. ;  notes  kindly 
supplied  by  Charles  L.  Shad  well,  esq.,  fellow  of 
Oriel,  William  Shand,  esq.,  of  Newcastle,  and 
the  Rev.  Edward  Hussey  A  damson,  of  Gates- 
head.]  T.  S. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN  (1715-1745),  por- 
trait-painter, was  born  at  Bath  in  1715.  He 
studied  under  John  Vanderbank  [q.  v.],  and 
attained  some  success  as  a  portrait-painter. 
Having  married  a  wife  with  a  fortune,  he, 
on  the  death  of  Charles  Jervas  [q.  v.],  pur- 
chased that  painter's  house  in  Cleveland 
Court.  He  thus  inherited  a  fashionable 
practice  ;  but  he  had  not  skill  enough  to 


keep  it  up.  He  dressed  many  of  his  sitters 
in  the  costume  of  portraits  by  Vandyck. 
Robinson  died  in  1745,  before  completing 
his  thirtieth  year.  A  portrait  of  Lady  Char- 
lotte Finch  by  Robinson  was  engraved  in 
mezzotint  by  John  Faber,  jun.,  and  the  title 
of  the  print  subsequently  altered  to  'The 
Amorous  Beauty.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Walpole's  Anec- 
dotes of  Painting;  Chaloner  Smith's  British 
Mezzotinto  Portraits.]  L.  C. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN  (1682-1762),  orga- 
nist, born  in  1682,  was  in  1700  a  child  of 
the  chapel  royal  under  Dr.  Blow.  In  1710 
he  was  appointed  organist  to  St.  Lawrence 
Jewry;  in  1713  to  St.  Magnus,  London  Bridge 
(BuMPFs).  He  enjoyed  popularity  both  as 
a  performer  on  the  organ  and  as  professor  of 
the  harpsichord,  while  as  a  composer  there  is 
extant  by  him  the  double  chant  in  E  flat  at 
the  end  of  vol.  i.  of  Boyce's' Cathedral  Music.' 
On  20  Sept.  1727  Robinson  succeeded  as  or- 
ganist of  Westminster  Abbey  Dr.  William 
Croft  [q.  v.],  whose  assistant  he  had  been  for 
many  years.  Benjamin  Cooke  in  1746  be- 
came Robinson's  assistant.  Robinson  died 
on  30  April  1762,  aged  80,  and  was  buried 
on  13  May  in  the  same  grave  with  Croft.  A 
portrait  by  T.  Johnson,  engraved  by  Vertue, 
shows  Robinson  seated  at  a  harpsichord. 

Robinson  married,  on  6  Sept.  1716,  Ann, 
daughter  of  Dr.  William  Turner  (1651-1740) 

£3[.  v.]  She  was  a  vocalist,  and  appeared  as 
Irs.  Turner  Robinson  in  1720  as  Echo  in 
Scarlatti's  '  Narcissus.'  On  5  Jan.  1741  she 
died,  and  on  the  8th  was  buried  in  the  west 
cloister  of  Westminster  Abbey.  Several 
daughters  died  young :  one  became  a  singer, 
often  heard  in  Handel's  oratorios.  Robinson 
married  a  second  wife,  who  survived  him,  and 
had  by  her  a  son,  John  Daniel. 

[Hawkins'sHistoryof  Music, p.  827  ;  Bumpus's 
Organists;  Grove's  Diet.  iii.  139;  Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  x.  181;  Boyce's  Cathedral 
Harmony,  i.  2,  iii.  18;  Chamberlayne's  Anglise 
Notitia ;  Chester's  Westminster  Abbey  Reg. 
pp.  43,  308,  313,  357,  400;  P.  C.  C.  Admini- 
stration Acts,  June  1762.]  L.  M.  M. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN  (1727-1802),  poli- 
tician, born  on  15  July  1727,  and  baptised  at 
St.  Lawrence,  Appleby,  Westmoreland,  on 
14  Aug.  1727,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Charles 
Robinson,  a  thriving  Appleby  tradesman, 
who  died  on  19  June  1760,  in  his  fifty-eighth 
year  (BELLASIS,  Church  Notes,  p.  23),  having 
married,  at  Kirkby  Thore  on  19  May  1726, 
Hannah,  daughter  of  Richard  Deane  of  Ap- 
pleby. John  was  educated  until  the  age  of 
seventeen  at  Appleby  grammar  school,  and 
was  then  articled  to  his  aunt's  husband,  Ri- 


Robinson 


Robinson 


chard  Wordsworth,  of  Sockbridge  in  Barton, 
Westmoreland,  clerk  of  the  peace  for  the 
county,  and  grandfather  of  the  poet  Words- 
worth. When  he  was  admitted  as  attorney 
he  practised  in  his  native  town,  and  became 
town  clerk  on  1  Oct.  1750;  he  was  mayor  in 
1760-1.  On  2  Feb.  1759  he  was  entered  as 
a  student  of  Gray's  Inn  (FOSTER,  Gray's  Inn 
Reg.  p.  382). 

In  1759  Robinson  married  Mary  Crowe,  said 
to  have  been  daughter  of  Nathaniel  Crowe,  a 
wealthy  merchant  and  planter  in  Barbados, 
obtaining  with  her  an  ample  fortune.  He 
also  inherited  from  his  grandfather,  John  Ro- 
binson, alderman  of  Appleby  1703-46,  much 
property  in  the  county,  and  eighteen  burgage 
tenures,  carrying  votes  for  the  borough,  in 
Appleby.  On  the  accession  of  Sir  James 
Lowther,  afterwards  Earl  of  Lonsdale,  to  the 
vast  estates  of  that  family,  the  abilities  of 
Robinson,  '  a  steady,  sober-minded,  indus- 
trious, clever  man  of  business/  and  a  man 
'  whose  will  was  in  constant  subjection  to 
his  understanding,'  soon  attracted  his  notice. 
He  became  his  principal  law  agent  and  land 
steward,  was  created  a  magistrate  and  de- 
puty-lieutenant of  Westmoreland  in  1762, 
and  through  the  influence  of  Lowther,  who  | 
is  said  to  have  qualified  him,  as  was  not  un- 
commonly done  at  that  date,  for  election,  was  j 
returned  as  member  for  the  county  on  5  Jan.  j 
1764,  and  continued  to  represent  it  until  the  j 
dissolution  in  September  1774. 

In  1765  Robinson  rebuilt  the  Wrhite 
House,  Appleby,  which  was  described  as  '  a 
large  oblong-square,  whitewashed  mansion,' 
and  lived  there  in  much  splendour.  He  en- 
tertained in  it  Lord  North,  when  prime 
minister.  Lowther's  politics  were  tory,  but 
he  differed  from  North  on  the  American  war,  j 
and  zealously  co-operated  with  the  whigs. 
He  expected  his  nominees  to  follow  him  on 
all  questions,  but  Robinson,  who  had  been 
created  secretary  of  the  treasury  by  Lord 
North  on  6  Feb.  1770,  declined,  and  a  fierce 
quarrel  ensued.  Lowther  sent  a  challenge  to 
'a  duel,  but  the  hostile  meeting  was  refused. 
Robinson  at  once  resigned  the  post  of  law 
agent  to  the  Lowther  estates,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  it  by  his  first  cousin,  John  Words- 
worth, the  poet's  father. 

Robinson  held  the  secretaryship  of  the  trea- 
sury until  1782.  Through  his  quarrel  with 
Lowther  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  find 
another  seat,  and  he  found  refuge  in  the  safe 
government  borough  of  Harwich,  which  he  re- 
presented from  October  1774  until  his  death. 
In  1780  he  was  also  returned  for  Seaford  in 
Sussex,  but  preferred  his  old  constituency. 
While  in  office  he  was  the  chief  ministerial 
agent  in  carryingontliebusinessof  parliament, 


and  he  was  the  medium  of  communication 
between  the  ministry  and  its  supporters.  The 
whig  satires  of  the  day,  such  as  the  '  Rolliad ' 
and  the  '  Probationary  Odes,'  regularly  in- 
veighed against  him,  and  Juniusdid  not  spare 
him.  Thosewhom  he  seduced  from  the  opposi- 
tion were  known  as  '  Robinson's  rats,'  and 
Sheridan,  when  attacking  bribery  and  its 
authors,  retorted,  in  reference  to  shouts  of 
'name, name,' by  looking  fixedly  at  Robinson 
on  the  treasury  bench,  and  exclaiming,' Yes,  I 
could  name  him  as  soon  as  I  could  say  Jack  Ro- 
binson.' He  brought,  on  3  July  1777  an  action 
against  Henry  Sampson  Woodfall,  printer  of 
the '  Public  Advertiser,'  for  libel,  in  accusing 
him  of  sharing  in  government  contracts,  and 
obtained  a  verdict  of  forty  shillings  and  costs 
{Annual  Reg.  xx.  191).  The  means  of  cor- 
ruption which  he  was  forced  to  employ  were 
distasteful  to  him,  and  his  own  hands  were 
clean.  He  declined  acting  with  North  on 
his  coalition  with  Fox.  On  his  retirement 
from  the  post  of  secretary  of  the  treasury,  he 
came  into  the  enjoyment  of  a  pension  of 
l.OOO/.  a  year  (Hansard,  xxii.  1346-53).  His 
correspondence  and  official  papers,  including 
many  communications  from  George  III,  are 
in  the  possession  of  the  Marquis  of  Aberga- 
venny  at  Fridge  Castle.  The  substance  of 
part  of  them  is  described  in  the  10th  Report 
of  the  Historical  Manuscripts  Commission 
(App.  pt.  vi.)  Excerpts  from  the  whole  col- 
lections are  being  edited  by  Mr.  B.  F.  Stevens 
for  the  Royal  Historical  Society. 

After  their  quarrel  Robinson  offered  his 
estates  in  Westmoreland  and  the  burgage 
tenures  in  Appleby  to  Lowther,  and,  on  his 
declining  to  purchase,  sold  nearly  the  whole 
property  for  29,000/.  to  Lord  Thanet,  who 
thus  acquired  an  equal  interest  in  the  repre- 
sentation. About  1778  he  purchased  Wyke 
Manor  at  Syon  Hill,  Isle  worth,  between 
Brentford  and  Osterley  Park,  where  he 
'  modernised  and  improved '  the  house.  He 
wascreated  aD.C.L.  of  Oxford  on9July!773, 
when  Lord  North,  as  chancellor,  visited  the 
university ;  he  declined  a  peerage  in  1784, 
but  in  December  1787  Pitt  appointed  him 
surveyor-general  of  woods  and  forests.  He 
planted  at  Windsor  millions  of  acorns  and 
twenty  thousand  oak  trees,  and  both  as  poli- 
tician and  agriculturist  was  a  great  favourite 
of  George  III.  In  1794  he  printed  a  letter  to 
Sir  John  Sinclair,  chairman  of  the  board  of 
agriculture,  on  the  enclosure  of  wastes,  which 
was  circulated  by  that  board  (Kenyan  MSS. ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  14th  Rep.  App.  pt.  iv. 
p.  541).  Robinson  had  a  paralytic  stroke  in 
1782,  and  he  died  of  apoplexy,  the  fate  he 
always  dreaded,  at  Harwich,  on  23  Dec.  1802, 
and  was  buried  at  Isleworth  on  2  Jan.  1803. 


Robinson 


Robinson 


His  wife  died  at  Wyke  House  on  8  June  1805, 
aged  71,  and  was  buried  at  Isleworth  on 
5  June.  Their  only  child,  'pretty  Mary  Ro- 
binson,'was  baptised  at  St.  Lawrence  Church, 
Appleby,  on  24  March  1759,  and  married, 
at  Isleworth  on  3  Oct.  1781,  the  Hon.  Henry 
Neville,  afterwards  second  Earl  of  Aberga- 
venny.  She  died  of  consumption  at  Hotwells, 
Bristol,  on  26  Oct.  1796,  and  was  buried  in 
Isleworth  churchyard,  where  a  monument 
was  erected  to  her  memory.  Her  home  was 
at  Wyke  House,  and  all  her  children  were 
born  there. 

By  his  will  Robinson  left  legacies  to 
Captain  John  Wordsworth  and  Richard 
Wordsworth  of  Staple  Inn,  London.  The 
enormous  wealth  which  it  was  currently  re- 
ported that  Robinson  had  amassed  had  no 
existence  in  fact.  His  means  were  compara- 
tively small.  There  was  no  fixed  salary  in 
the  surveyorship,  and  Robinson  was  autho- 
rised by  Pitt  to  take  what  he  thought  fitting. 
After  his  death  his  accounts  were  called  for, 
and  it  was  some  time  before  they  were  passed, 
and  the  embargo  placed  by  the  crown  on  the 
transfer  of  his  Isleworth  property  to  Lord 
Jersey  removed.  Robinson  was  a  liberal  bene- 
factor to  Isleworth,  Appleby,  and  Harwich, 
leaving  books  to  the  grammar  schools  in  the 
last  two  towns,  and  building  at  Appleby '  two 
handsome  crosses  or  obelisks  one  at  each  end ' 
of  the  high  street  (cf.  LINDSEY,  Harwich, 
p.  100). 

His  portrait  (he  is  described,  but  not  quite 
accurately,  as  '  a  little  thickset  handsome 
fellow ')  was  painted  by  G.  F.  Joseph,  and 
engraved  by  W.  Bond.  From  it  there  was 
painted  by  Jacob  Thompson  of  Hackthorpe 
a  picture  which  is  now  at  Lowther  Castle. 

[Atkinson's  Westmorland  Worthies,  ii.  151- 
160  ;  Westmorland  Gazette,  26  Dec.  1885  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Gent.  Map.  1802  ii. 
1172,  1805  ii.  680;  Burke's  Vicissitudes  of 
Families  (1883  edit.),  i.  287-300;  Aungier's 
Isleworth,  pp.  179,  212;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  ix.  412-13 ;  Some  account  of  the  Family 
of  Eobinson,  of  the  White  House,  Appleby 
(1874),  passim.]  W.  P.  C. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1774-1840), 
scholar,  born  of  humble  parentage  at  Temple 
Sowerby,  Westmoreland,  on  4  Jan.  1774, 
and  educated  at  the  grammar  school,  Penrith, 
was  master  of  the  grammar  school,  Raven- 
stonedale,  Westmoreland,  from  1795  to  1818, 
perpetual  curate  of  Ravenstonedale  from 
25  June  1813  to  1833,  and  rector  from 
31  July  1818  of  Clifton,  and  from  12  Aug. 
1833  of  Cliburn,  both  in  Westmoreland,  un- 
til his  death  on  4  Dec.  1840.  He  was  author 
of  several  scholastic  works,  on  the  title-pages 
of  which  he  is  described  from  1807  as  of 


Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  of  which,  how- 
ever, he  was  not  a  graduate,  and  from  1815 
as  D.D.  His  works,  all  of  which  were  pub- 
lished at  London,  are  as  follows:  1.  'An 
j  Easy  Grammar  of  History,  Ancient  and 
Modern,'  1806, 12mo  ;  new  edition,  enlarged 
by  John  Tillotson,  with  the  title  'A  Gram- 
mar of  History,  Ancient  and  Modern/  1855, 
12mo.  2.  '  Modern  History,  for  the  use  of 
Schools,'  1807, 8vo.  3. '  Archseologia  Grseca,' 
1807,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1827.  4.  ' A  Theo- 
logical, Biblical,  Ecclesiastical  Dictionary,' 
1815,  8vo;  3rd  edit.  1835.  5.  'Ancient 
History:  exhibiting  a  Summary  View  of  the 
Rise,  Progress,  Revolutions,  Decline,  and 
Fall  of  the  States  and  Nations  of  Antiquity,' 
1831,  8vo  (expanded  from  the  'Easy  Gram- 
mar ' ).  6.  '  Universal  Modern  History :  ex- 
hibiting the  Rise,  Progress,  and  Revolutions 
of  various  Nations  from  the  Age  of  Ma- 
homet to  the  Present  Time,'  1839,  8vo  (ex- 
panded from  the  '  Modern  History  for  the 
use  of  Schools'). 

Robinson  also  compiled  a  '  Guide  to  the 
Lakes  in  Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  and 
Lancashire,  illustrated  with  Twenty  Views 
of  Local  Scenery  and  a  Travelling  Map  of 
the  Adjacent  Country,'  1819,  8vo  ;  and  con- 
tributed the  letterpress  to  an  unfinished 
series  of  '  Views  of  the  Lakes  in  the  North 
of  England,  from  Original  Paintings  by  the 
most  Eminent  Artists,'  1833,  4to.  His 
'Ancient  History '  forms  the  basis  of  Francis 
Young's  '  Ancient  History  :  a  Synopsis  of 
the  Rise,  Progress,  Decline,  and  Fall  of  the 
States  and  Nations  of  Antiquity,'  London, 
1873,  4  vols.  8vo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1841,  i.  320;  Foster's  Index 
Eccles. ;  Whellan's  Cumberland  and  Westmore- 
land, pp.  766,  790,  791  ;  Biographical  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  (1816);  Allibone's  Diet,  of 
Engl.  Lit.]  J.  M.  R. 

ROBINSON,  SIR  JOHN  BEVERLEY 
(1791-1863),  chief  justice  of  Upper  Canada, 
the  second  son  of  Christopher  Robinson  and 
his  wife  Esther,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John 
Sayre  of  New  Brunswick,  was  born  at  Ber- 
thier  in  the  province  of  Quebec  on  26  July 
1791.  His  father — cousin  of  Sir  Frederick 
Philipse  Robinson  [q.v.] — served  during  the 
American  war  of  independence  as  a  loyalist 
in  the  queen's  rangers,  and  was  present  as  an 
ensign  in  Cornwallis's  army  at  the  surrender 
of  Yorktown  in  1781.  He  then  settled  at 
Toronto,  where  he  practised  as  a  barrister.  At 
an  early  age  John  became  a  pupil  of  Dr. 
Strachan  (afterwards  bishop  of  Toronto),  was 
further  educated  at  Cornwall,  Upper  Canada, 
and  finally  entered  an  attorney's  office.  In 
1812,  when  the  war  with  the  United  States 
broke  out,  Robinson  volunteered  for  the 


Robinson  s 

militia,  and  received  a  commission  under  Sir 
Isaac  Brock;  he  was  present  at  the  capture 
of  Fort  Detroit  and  at  Queenston  and  several 
other  engagements. 

In  1814  Robinson  served  for  one  session 
as  clerk  of  the  house  of  assembly  for  Upper 
Canada ;  at  the  end  of  the  year  he  qualified 
for  the  bar,  and  was  at  once  called  upon  to 
act  for  a  short  time  as  attorney-general.  In 
1815  he  became  solicitor-general,  and  in  Fe- 
bruary 1818  attorney-general,  having  rapidly 
acquired  one  of  the  best  practices  at  the 
bar,  and  exerting  remarkable  influence  with 
juries.  He  entered  the  assembly,  but  soon 
migrated  to  the  legislative  council  on  nomina- 
tion, being  speaker  of  that  body  from  1828 
to  1840.  He  was  the  acknowledged  leader  of 
the  tory  party  both  in  and  out  of  parliament, 
and  one  of  the  clique  known  as  the  '  Family 
Compact '  of  Canada ;  as  such  he  was  violently 
attacked  by  William  Lyon  Mackenzie  [q.  v.] 
On  15  July  1829  he  became  chief  justice  of 
Upper  Canada,  remaining  in  the  council  till 
the  reunion  of  the  two  Canadas  in  1840. 
That  union  he  stoutly  opposed,  but  on  its 
completion  he  took  an  active  part  in  adjusting 
the  financial  arrangements,  and  received  the 
thanks  of  the  Upper  Canada  assembly. 

From  this  time  Robinson  became  more  and 
more  absorbed  in  the  heavy  work  of  the 
courts.  He  was  created  C.B.  in  November 
1850,  and  a  baronet  in  1854.  He  was  created 
D.C.L.  of  Oxford  on  20  June  1855.  He  died 
at  Toronto  on  31  Jan.  1863. 

Robinson  is  a  prominent  figure  in  the 
history  of  Upper  Canada ;  he  was  the  em- 
bodiment of  the  '  high  church  and  state 
tory,'  and  was  always  suspicious  of  the  de- 
mocratic leaders.  In  his  earlier  days  he  was 
impulsive,  and  as  attorney-general  prose- 
cuted the  editor  of  the  '  Freeman  '  for  a  libel 
on  himself.  He  was  a  pleasant  speaker,  with 
an  easy,  flowing,  and  equable  style.  His 
work  was  marked  by  indefatigable  industry 
and  research. 

Robinson  married,  in  London  in  1817, 
Emma,  daughter  of  Charles  Walker  of  Harles- 
den,  Middlesex,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons 
and  four  daughters.  He  was  succeeded  in 
the  baronetcy  by  his  eldest  son,  James  Lukin, 
who  died  on  21  Aug.  1894.  His  second  son, 
John  Beverley,  born  in  1820,  was  lieutenant- 
governor  of  Ontario  from  1880  to  1887. 

Robinson  left  several  small  works,  but 
none  of  more  importance  than  his  pamphlet 
on  '  Canada  and  the  Canada  Bill,'  embody- 
ing his  arguments  against  the  union  of  the 
provinces. 

[Morgan's  Sketches  of  Celebrated  Canadians  ; 
Barker's  Canadian  Monthly  Magazine,  May  1846; 
Lodge's  Baronetage,  1863 ;  Burke's  Peerage,  1895; 


)  Robinson 

Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  and  Peerage,  1882;  With- 
row's  Hist,  of  Canada ;  Morgan's  Bibliotheca 
Canadensis;  Eyerson's  American  Loyalists,  ii. 
198-9.]  C.  A.  H. 

ROBINSON,  JOHN  HENRY  (1796- 
1871),  line  engraver,  was  born  at  Bolton, 
Lancashire,  in  1796,  and  passed  his  boyhood 
in  Staffordshire.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  he 
became  a  pupil  of  James  Heath,  A.R.A., 
with  whom  he  remained  a  little  more  than 
two  years.  He  was  still  a  young  man  when, 
in  1823,  he  was  commissioned  to  engrave  for 
the  Artists'  Fund  'The  Wolf  and  the  Lamb,' 
the  copyright  of  which  had  been  given  to 
that  institution  by  the  painter,  William  Mul- 
ready,  R.A.,  who  was  one  of  its  founders. 
The  plate,  for  which  the  engraver  received 
eight  hundred  guineas,  proved  a  success ;  one 
thousand  impressions  were  sold,  and  the 
fund  was  benefited  to  the  extent  of  rather 
more  than  900/.  In  1824  Robinson  sent  to 
the  exhibition  of  the  Society  of  British  Ar- 
tists six  engravings — '  The  Abbey  Gate, 
Chester,'  a  '  Gipsy,'  and  four  portraits,  in- 
cluding that  of  Georgiana,  duchess  of  Bed- 
ford, after  Sir  George  Hayter,  but  he  never 
exhibited  again  at  that  gallery.  In  the  next 
few  years  he  engraved  many  private  por- 
traits and  illustrations  for  books,  including 
'  A  Spanish  Lady,'  after  Gilbert  Stuart 
Newton,  R. A.,  for  the  '  Literary  Souvenir ' 
of  1827 ;  '  The  Minstrel  of  Chamonix,'  after 
Henry  W.  Pickersgill,  R.A.,  for  the  '  Amu- 
let '  of  1830 ;  «  The  Flower  Girl,'  after  P.  A. 
Gaugain,  for  the  '  Forget  me  not '  of  1830  ; 
and  three  plates,  after  Stothard,  for  Rogers's 
'  Italy,'  1830.  He  was  one  of  the  nine  emi- 
nent engravers  who,  in  1836,  petitioned  the 
House  of  Commons  for  an-  investigation  into 
the  state  of  the  art  of  engraving  in  this 
country,  and  who,  with  many  other  artists, 
in  1837,  addressed  a  petition  to  the  king 
praying  for  the  admission  of  engravers  to  the 
highest  rank  in  the  Royal  Academy — an  act 
of  justice  which  was  not  conceded  until  some 
years  later.  In  1856,  however,  Robinson 
was  elected  an  'associate  engraver  of  the 
new  class,'  and  in  the  following  year  lost 
his  election  as  a  full  member  only  by  the 
casting  vote  of  the  president,  Sir  Charles 
Eastlake,  which  was  given  in  favour  of 
George  Thomas  Doo ;  on  the  retirement  of 
the  latter  in  1867  he  was  elected  a  royal 
academician.  Among  his  more  important 
works  were '  The  Emperor  Theodosius  refused 
admission  into  the  Church  by  St.  Ambrose ' 
and  a  portrait  of  the  Countess  of  Bedford, 
both  after  the  pictures  by  Vandyck  in  the 
National  Gallery ;  '  James  Stanley,  Earl  of 
Derby,  and  his  Family,'  also  after  Vandyck  ; 
'  The'  Spanish  Flower  Girl,'  after  Murillo ; 


Robinson 


Robinson 


'Napoleon  and  Pope  Pius  VII,'  after  Sir 
David  Wilkie ;  '  Sir  Walter  Scott,'  after  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence ;  '  The  Mother  and  Child,' 
after  Charles  Robert  Leslie,  11. A. ;  '  Little 
Red  Riding  Hood'  (Lady  Rachel  Russell), 
'  The  Mantilla '  (Hon.  Mrs.  Lister,  afterwards 
Lady  Theresa  Lewis), '  Twelfth  Night'  (Mar- 
chioness of  Abercorn),  and  '  Getting  a  Shot,' 
all  after  Sir  Edwin  Landseer ;  '  Queen  Vic- 
toria,' after  John  Partridge ;  '  The  Sisters,' 
after F.  P.  Stephanoff;  'Bon  Jour,  Messieurs,' 
after  Frank  Stone,  A.R.A. ;  and,  lastly,  his 
fine  plate  of  Anne,  countess  of  Bedford,  after 
the  celebrated  picture  by  Vandyck  at  Pet- 
worth,  upon  which  he  worked  from  time  to 
time  whenever  he  felt  disposed  to  use  his 
graver.  This  chef  cCceuvre  of  refined  and 
delicate  execution  he  sent  to  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy exhibition  in  1861,  and  again  in  1864. 

Besides  the  portraits  already  mentioned, 
he  engraved  those  of  George  Bidder,  the 
calculating  boy,  after  Miss  Barter ;  Nicho- 
las I,  Emperor  of  Russia,  after  George  Da  we, 
R.A. ;  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  when  first  con- 
sul, after  Isabey ;  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  after 
Thomas  Phillips,  R.A. ;  Baron  Bunsen,  after 
George  Richmond,  R.A. :  Lablache,  after 
Thomas  Carrick,  and  many  others.  He  re- 
ceived a  first-class  gold  medal  at  the  Paris 
International  Exhibition  of  1855. 

Robinson  died  at  New  Grove,  Petworth, 
Sussex,  where  he  had  long  resided,  on  '21  Oct. 
1871,  aged  75.  Somewhat  late  in  life  he 
married  a  lady  of  property,  which  rendered 
him  independent  of  his  art,  and  enabled  him 
to  devote  to  his  plates  all  the  time  and 
labour  which  he  thought  necessary  to  make 
them  masterpieces  of  engraving.  He  was 
a  justice  of  the  peace  for  the  county  of  Sussex 
and  an  honorary  member  of  the  Imperial 
Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts  at  St.  Petersburg. 

[Art  Journal,  1871,  p.  293;  Athenaeum,  1871, 
ii.  566  ;  Illustrated  London  News,  3  Aug.  1867, 
with  portrait ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  En- 
gravers, ed.  Graves  and  Armstrong,  1886-9.  ii. 
392  ;  Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English 
School,  1878  ;  Pye's  Patronage  of  British  Art, 
1845.]  K.  E.  G. 

ROBINSON,  MRS.  MARTHA  WAL- 
KER (1822-1888),  writer  on  French  history 
under  her  maiden  name  of  FREER,  daughter 
of  John  Booth  Freer,  M.D.,  was  born  at 
Leicester  in  1822.  Her  first  book,  '  Life  of 
Marguerite  d'Angouleme,  Queen  of  Navarre, 
Duchesse  d'Alencon,  and  De  Berry,  Sister 
of  Francis  I,'  appeared  in  1854,  in  two 
volumes.  In  1861  she  married  the  Rev. 
John  Robinson,  rector  of  Widmerpool,  near 
Nottingham,  but  all  her  works  bear  her 
maiden  name.  She  continued  publishing 
books  dealing  with  French  history  until 


1866.  She  died  on  14  July  1888.  Her  works 
are  mere  compilations,  although  she  claimed 
to  have  had  access  to  manuscripts  and  other 
unpublished  material.  Although  inferior  in 
style  and  arrangement  to  the  books  of  Julia 
Pardoe  [q.  v.]  on  similar  subjects,  they  en- 
joyed for  a  time  a  wide  popularity.  Two 
of  them,  'Marguerite  d'Angouleme'  and 
'Jeanne  d'Albret'  (1855),  passed  into  a  se- 
cond edition.  Mrs.  Robinson  died  on  14  July 


Her  other  works  are :  1.  '  Elizabeth  de 
Valois,  Queen  of  Spain  and  the  Court  of 
Philip  II,'  2  vols.  1857.  2.  '  Henry  III,  King 
of  France  and  Poland:  his  Court  and  Times,' 
3  vols.  1858.  3.  '  History  of  the  Reign  of 
Henry  IV,  King  of  France  and  Navarre,'  part 
i.,  2  vols.  1860;  part  ii.  2  vols.  1861;  part  iii. 
2  vols.  1863.  4,  « The  Married  Life  of  Anne 
of  Austria  and  Don  Sebastian,'  2  vols.  1864. 
5.  '  The  Regency  of  Anne  of  Austria,'  2  vols. 
1866. 

[Allibone's  Dictionary,  ii.  1839 ;  Athenaeum, 
1888.]  E.  L. 

ROBINSON,  MARY(1758-1800),known 
as  '  Perdita,'  actress,  author,  and  royal  mis- 
tress, of  Irish  descent,  was  born  on  27  Nov. 
1758  at  College  Green,  Bristol.  The  original 
name  of  her  father's  family,  McDermott,  had 
been  changed  by  one  of  her  ancestors  into 
Darby.  Her  father,  the  captain  of  a  Bristol 
whaler,  \vas  born  in  America.  Through  her 
mother,  whose  name  was  Seys,  she  claimed 
descent  from  Locke.  She  showed  precocious 
ability  and  was  fond  of  elegiac  poetry,  re- 
citing at  an  early  age  verses  from  Pope  and 
Mason.  Her  earliest  education  was  received 
at  the  school  in  Bristol  kept  by  the  sisters 
of  Hannah  More  [q.  v.]  A  scheme  of  esta- 
blishing a  whale  fishery  on  the  coast  of 
Labrador  and  employing  Esquimaux  labour, 
which  her  father  originated,  and  in  which  he 
embarked  his  fortune,  led  to  his  temporary 
settlement  in  America.  His  desertion  of 
her  mother  brought  with  it  grave  financial 
difficulties.  Mary  was  next  placed  at  a  school 
in  Chelsea  under  a  Mrs.  Lorrington,  an  able 
erratic  but  drunken  woman,  from  whom 
she  claims  to  have  learnt  all  she  ever  knew, 
and  by  whom  she  was  encouraged  in  writing 
verses.  She  passed  thence  to  a  school  kept 
by  a  Mrs.  Leigh  in  Chelsea,  which  she  was 
compelled  to  leave  in  consequence  of  her 
father's  neglect.  After  receiving,  at  the  early 
age  of  thirteen,  a  proposal  of  marriage  from  a 
captain  in  the  royal  navy,  she  temporarily 
assisted  her  mother  in  keeping  a  girls'  school 
at  Chelsea.  This  establishment  was  broken 
up  by  her  father,  and  she  was  sent  to  a 
'  finishing  school '  at  Oxford  House,  Mary- 
lebone,  kept  by  a  Mrs.  Hervey.  Hussey,  the 


Robinson 


Robinson 


dancing-master  there,  was  ballet-master  at 
Covent  Garden  Theatre.  Through  him  she 
•was  introduced  to  Thomas  Hull  fq.  v.l  and 
afterwards  to  Arthur  Murphy  [q.  v.J  and 
David  Garrick. 

Struck  by  her  appearance,  Garrick  offered 
to  bring  her  out  as  Cordelia  to  his  own  Lear. 
He  paid  her  much  attention,  told  her  her 
voice  recalled  that  of  Mrs.  Gibber,  and  encou- 
raged her  to  attend  the  theatre  and  familiarise 
herself  with  stage  life  and  proceedings.  But 
her  appearance  on  the  boards  was  long  de- 
ferred owing  to  her  marriage,  on  1:2  April 
1774  at  St.  Martin's  Church,  with  Thomas 
Robinson,  an  articled  clerk,  who  was  re- 
garded by  her  mother  as  a  man  of  means 
and  expectations.  At  his  request  her  nup- 
tials were  kept  secret,  and  she  lived  for  a 
while  with  her  mother  in  a  house  in  Great 
Queen  Street,  on  the  site  now  occupied  by 
the  Freemasons'  Tavern.  After  a  visit  to 
Wales  to  see  the  father  of  her  husband, 
whose  birth  was  illegitimate,  she  returned  to 
London  and  lived  with  Robinson  at  No.  13 
Hatton  Garden.  During  two  years  she  led 
a  fashionable  life,  neglected  by  her  husband, 
receiving  compromising  attentions  from  Lord 
Lyttelton  and  other  rakes,  and  at  the  end 
of  this  period  she  shared  the  imprisonment 
of  her  husband,  who  was  arrested  for  debt. 

During  a  confinement  in  the  king's  bench 
prison,  extending  over  almost  ten  months, 
she  occupied  in  writing  verses  the  hours  that 
were  not  spent  in  menial  occupation  or  attend- 
ing to  her  child.  Her  poems,  while  in  manu- 
script, obtained  for  her  the  patronage  of  the 
Duchess  of  Devonshire ;  a  first  collection  was 
published  in  1775  (2  vols.)  After  her  release 
from  prison,  she  took  refuge  in  Newman 
Street.  There  she  was  seen  by  Sheridan,  to 
whom  she  recited.  At  the  instance  of  Wil- 
liam Brereton  she  now  applied  once  more  to 
Garrick,  who,  though  he  had  retired  from 
the  stage,  still  took  an  active  interest  in  the 
affairs  of  Drury  Lane.  In  the  green-room  of 
the  theatre  she  recited  the  principal  scenes 
of  Juliet,  supported  by  Brereton  as  Romeo. 
Juliet  was  chosen  for  her  d6but  by  Garrick, 
who  superintended  the  rehearsals,  and  on 
some  occasions  went  through  the  various 
scenes  with  her.  A  remunerative  engage- 
ment was  promised  her,  and  on  10  Dec. 
1776  she  appeared  with  marked  success 
as  Juliet.  Garrick  occupied  a  seat  in  the 
orchestra.  On  17  Feb.  1777  she  was  Statira 
in '  Alexander  the  Great,'  and  on  24  Feb.  was 
the  original  Amanda  in  the  '  Trip  to  Scar- 
borough,' altered  by  Sheridan  from  Van- 
brugh's  '  Relapse.'  In  this  she  had  to  face 
some  hostility  directed  against  the  piece  by 
a  public  to  which  it  had  been  announced  as 


a  novelty.  She  also  played  for  her  benefit 
Fanny  Sterling  in  the  '  Clandestine  Mar- 
riage.' On  30  Sept.  1777  she  appeared  as 
Ophelia,  on  7  Oct.  as  Lady  Anne  in  '  Richard 
the  Third,'  on  22  Dec.  as  the  Lady  in 
'  Comus,'  on  10  Jan.  1778  as  Emily  in  the 
'Runaway,'  on  9  April  as  Araminta  in 
the  'Confederacy,'  on  23  April  as  Octavia 
in  '  All  for  Love.'  For  her  benefit  she  played 
somewhat  rashly  on  30  April  Lady  Macbeth 
in  place  of  Cordelia,  for  which  she  was  pre- 
viously advertised.  On  this  occasion  her 
musical  farce  of  the '  Lucky  Escape,'  of  which 
the  songs  only  are  printed,was  produced.  Her 
name  does  not  appear  in  the  list  of  charac- 
ters. In  the  following  season  she  was  the 
first  Lady  Plume  in  the  'Camp  '  on  15  Oct. 
1778,  and  on  8  Feb.  1779  Alinda  in  Jephson's 
'  Law  of  Lombardy.'  She  also  played  Palmira 
in '  Mahomet,'  Miss  Richly  in  the '  Discovery,' 
Jacintha  in  the '  Suspicious  Husband,'  Fidelia 
in  the '  Plain  Dealer,'  and,  for  her  benefit,  Cor- 
delia. In  her  fourth  and  last  season  (1779- 
1780)  she  was  Viola  in  the  '  Twelfth  Night,' 
Perdita  in  the  '  Winter's  Tale,'  Rosalind, 
Oriana  in  the  '  Inconstant  Imogen,'  Mrs. 
Brady  in  the  '  Irish  Widow,'  and  on  24  May 
1780  was  the  original  Eliza  Campley,  a  girl 
who  masquerades  as  Sir  Harry  Revel  in  the 
'Miniature  Picture  '  of  Lady  Craven  (after- 
wards the  margravine  of  Anspach).  At  the 
close  of  the  season  she  quitted  the  stage ;  her 
last  appearance  at  Drury  Lane  seems  to  have 
been  on  31  May  1780. 

Her  beauty,  which  at  this  time  was  remark- 
able, and  her  figure,  seen  to  great  advantage 
in  the  masculine  dress  she  was  accustomed 
to  wear  on  the  stage,  had  brought  her  many 
proposals  from  men  of  rank  and  wealth.  On 
3  Dec.  1778,  when  Garrick's  adaptation  of  the 
'  Winter's  Tale,'  first  produced  on  20  Nov., 
was  acted  by  royal  command,  '  Gentleman 
Smith'  [see  SMITH,  WILLIAM,  d.  1819],  the 
Leontes,  prophesied  that  Mrs.  Robinson,  who 
was  looking  handsomer  than  ever  as  'Perdita,' 
would  captivate  the  Prince  of  Wales  (subse- 
quently George  IV).  The  prediction  was  ful- 
filled. She  received,  through  Lord  Maiden 
(afterwards  Earl  of  Essex),  a  letter  signed. 
'  Florizel,' which  was  the  beginning  of  a  corre- 
spondence. After  a  due  display  of  coyness  on 
the  part  of  the  heroine,  who  invariably  signed 
herself  '  Perdita,'  a  meeting  was  arranged 
at  Kew,  the  prince  being  accompanied  by 
the  Duke  of  York,  then  bishop  of  Osnaburgh. 
This  proved  to  be  the  first  of  many  Romeo 
and  Juliet-like  encounters.  Princes  do  not 
sigh  long,  and  after  a  bond  for  20,000/.,  to 
be  paid  when  the  prince  came  of  age,  had  been 
sealed  with  the  royal  arms,  signed,  and  given 
her,  Mrs.  Robinson's  position  as  the  royal 


Robinson 


Robinson 


mistress  was  recognised.  After  no  long 
period  the  prince,  who  had  transferred  his 
1  interest '  to  another  '  fair  one,'  wrote  her  a 
cold  note  intimating  that  they  must  meet 
no  more.  One  further  meeting  was  brought 
about  by  her  pertinacity,  but  the  rupture  was 
final.  The  royal  bond  was  unpaid,  and  Mrs. 
Robinson,  knowing  how  openly  she  had  been 
compromised,  dared  not  face  the  public  and 
resume  the  profession  she  had  dropped.  Ulti- 
mately, when  all  her  letters  had  been  left  un- 
answered and  she  was  heavily  burdened  with 
debt  and  unable  to  pay  for  her  establishment 
in  Cork  Street,  Fox  granted  her  in  1783  a 
pension  of  500/.  a  year,  half  of  which  after  her 
death  was  to  descend  to  her  daughter.  She 
then  went  to  Paris,  where  she  attracted  much 
attention,  and  declined  overtures  from  the 
Duke  of  Orleans ;  she  also  received  a  purse 
netted  by  the  hands  of  Marie- Antoinette,  who 
(gratified,  no  doubt,  by  the  repulse  admini- 
stered to  Philippe  d'Orleans)  addressed  it  to 
'  La  Belle  Anglaise.'  In  Paris  she  is  said  to 
have  opened  an  academy.  Returning  to  Eng- 
land, she  settled  at  Brighton.  Report,  which 
is  sanctioned  by  Horace  Walpole,  coupled  her 
name  with  Charles  James  Fox.  She  formed  a 
close  intimacy,  extending  over  many  years, 
with  Colonel  (afterwards  Sir  Banastre )  Tarle- 
ton,  an  officer  in  the  English  army  in  America. 
In  a  journey  undertaken  in  his  behalf,  when 
he  was  in  a  state  of  pecuniary  difficulty,  she 
contracted  an  illness  that  ended  in  a  species 
of  paralysis  of  her  lower  limbs. 

From  this  period  she  devoted  herself  to 
literature,  for  which  she  had  always  shown 
some  disposition.  She  had  already  published, 
besides  her  poems  (1775), '  Captivity,'  a  poem, 
and  'Celadon  and  Lvdia.'  a  tale,  both  printed 
together  in  4to  in  1777.  Two  further  volumes 
of  poems  saw  the  light  in  1791, 8vo;  '  Ange- 
lina,' a  novel,  3  vols.  12mo,  in  1796.  '  The 
False  Friend,'  a  domestic  story,  4  vols.  12mo, 
in  1799, '  Lyrical  Tales'  in  1800,  and  '  Effu- 
sions of  Love,'  8vo,  n.d.,  purporting  to  be  her 
correspondence  with  the  Prince  of  Wales. 
She  is  also  credited  with  '  Vaucenza,  or  the 
Dangers  of  Credulity,'  a  novel,  1792  ;  '  Wal- 
singham,  or  the  Pupil  of  Nature,'  a  domestic 
story,  2nd  ed.  4  vols.  12mo,  1805,  twice  trans- 
lated into  French;  and 'Sappho  and  Phaon,' 
a  series  of  sonnets,  1796,  16mo.  '  Hubert 
de  Sevrac,'  a  '  Monody  to  the  Memory  of  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,'  and  a  '  Monody  to  the  Me- 
mory of  the  late  Queen  of  France,'  '  Sight,' 
'  The  Cavern  of  Woe,' and'  Solitude' were  pub- 
lished together  in  4to.  To  these  may  be  added 
'  The  Natural  Daughter,'  '  Impartial  Reflec- 
tions on  the  Situation  of  the  Queen  of  France,' 
and  '  Thoughts  on  the  Condition  of  Women.' 
Ilalkett  and  Laing  attribute  to  her  a '  Letter 


to  the  Women  of  England  on  the  Injustice 
of  Mental  Subordination,  with  Anecdotes  by 
Anne  Frances  Randall,'  London,  1799,  8vo. 
Under  the  pseudonym  of  Laura  Maria,  she 
published  '  The  Mistletoe,'  a  Christmas  tale, 
in  verse,  1800.  She  is  said  to  have  taken 
part  under  various  signatures,  in  the  Delia 
Cruscan  literature  [see  MERRY,  ROBEET], 
and  is,  by  a  strange  error,  credited  in 
'  Literary  Memoirs  of  Living  Authors,'  1798 
[by  David  Rivers,  dissenting  minister  of 
Highgate],  with  being  the  Anna  Matilda 
of  the  '  World,'  who  was  of  course  Hannah 
Cowley  [q.  v.]  Many  other  poems,  tracts, 
and  pamphlets  of  the  latter  part  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  are  ascribed  to  her,  often  on 
very  doubtful  authority.  Her  latest  poetical 
contributions  were  contributed  to  the  'Morn- 
ing Post '  under  the  signature,  '  Tabitha 
Bramble.'  Mrs.  Robinson's  poems  were  col- 
lected by  her  daughter.  What  is  called  the 
best  edition,  containing  many  pieces  not 
previously  published,  appeared  in  1806, 3  vols. 
8vo.  Another  edition  appeared  in  1826. 
Her  memoirs,  principally  autobiographical 
but  in  part  due  to  her  daughter,  appeared, 
4  vols.  12mo,  1801;  with  some  posthumous 
pieces  in  verse,  again  in  2  vols.  1803;  and 
again,  with  introduction  and  notes  by  Mr. 
J.  Fitzgerald  Molloy,  in  1894. 

Mrs.  Robinson  was  also  active  as  a  play- 
wright. To  Drivry  Lane  she  gave '  Nobody,' 
a  farce,  never  printed,  but  acted,  29  Nov. 
1794,  by  Banister,  jun.,  Bensley,  Barrymore, 
Mrs.  Jordan,  Miss  Pope,  Mrs.  Goodall,  and 
Miss  de  Camp.  It  was  a  satire  on  female 
gamblers.  It  was  played  three  or  four  times 
amid  a  scene  of  great  confusion,  ladies  of 
rank  hissing  or  sending  their  servants  to  hiss. 
A  principal  performer,  supposed  to  be  Miss 
Farren,  threw  up  her  part,  saying  that  the 
piece  was  intended  to  ridicule  her  particular 
friend.  Mrs.  Robinson  also  wrote  the  '  Sici- 
lian Lover,'  a  tragedy,  4to,  1796,  but  could 
not  get  it  acted. 

Mary  Robinson  died,  crippled  and  im- 
poverished, at  Englefield  Cottage,  Surrey, 
on  26  Dec.  1800,  aged  40  (according  to  the 
tombstone,  43).  She  was  buried  in  Old 
Windsor  churchyard.  Poetic  epitaphs  by 
J.  S.  Pratt  and  '  C.  H.'  are  over  her  grave. 
Her  daughter,  Maria  or  Mary  Elizabeth,  died 
in  1818;  the  latter  published  'The  Shrine  of 
Bertha,'  a  novel,  1794,  2  vols.  12mo,  and 
'The  Wild  Wreath,'  1805,  8vo,  a  poetical 
miscellany,  dedicated  to  the  Duchess  of  York. 

Mrs.  Robinson  was  a  woman  of  singular 
beauty,  but  vain,  ostentatious,  fond  of  ex- 
hibiting herself,  and  wanting  in  refinement. 
Her  desertion  by  the  prince  and  her  subse- 
quent calamities  were  responsible  for  her 


Robinson 


33 


Robinson 


notoriety,  find  the  references  to  her  royal 
lover  in  her  verse  contributed  greatly  to  its 
popularity.  She  was  to  be  seen  daily  in  an 
absurd  chariot,  with  a  device  of  a  basket 
likely  to  be  taken  for  a  coronet,  driven  by 
the  favoured  of  the  day,  with  her  husband 
and  candidates  for  her  favour  as  outriders. 
'  To-day  she  was  a  paysanne,  with  her  straw 
hat  tied  at  the  back  of  her  head,  looking  as 
if  too  new  to  what  she  passed  to  know 
what  she  looked  at.  Yesterday  she  perhaps 
had  been  the  dressed  belle  of  Hyde  Park, 
trimmed,  powdered,  patched,  painted  to 
the  utmost  power  of  rouge  and  white  lead. 
To-morrow  she  would  be  the  cravatted 
Amazon  of  the  riding-house ;  but  be  she  what 
she  might,  the  hats  of  the  fashionable  pro- 
menaders  swept  the  ground  as  she  passed ' 
(' HAWKINS,  Memoirs,  ii.  24).  A  companion 
picture  shows  her  at  a  later  date  seated,  help- 
lessly paralysed,  in  one  of  the  waiting-rooms 
of  the  opera-house,  '  a  woman  of  fashionable 
appearance,  still  beautiful,  but  not  in  the 
bloom  of  beauty's  pride.  In  a  few  minutes 
her  liveried  servants  came  to  her,'  and  after 
covering  their  arms  with  long  white  sleeves, 
'  lifted  her  up  and  conveyed  her  to  her  car- 
riage '  (ib.  p.  34).  As  an  author  she  was  cre- 
dited in  her  own  day  with  feeling,  taste,  and 
elegance,  and  was  called  the  English  Sappho. 
Some  of  her  songs,  notably '  Bounding  Billow, 
cease  thy  motion,' '  Lines  to  him  who  will 
understand  them,'  and  'The  Haunted  Beach,' 
enjoyed  much  popularity  in  the  drawing- 
room  ;  but  though  her  verse  has  a  certain 
measure  of  facility,  it  appears,  to  modern 
tastes,  jejune,  affected,  and  inept.  Wolcott 
(Peter  Pindar)  and  others  belauded  her  in 
verse,  celebrating  her  graces,  which  were  real, 
and  her  talents,  which  were  imaginary. 

Many  portraits  of  Mary  Robinson  are  in 
existence.  Sir  Joshua  painted  her  twice,  one 
portrait  being  now  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Granville,  and  another  in  that  of  Lady  Wal- 
lace. He  'probably  used  her  as  model  in 
some  of  his  fancy  pictures,  for  she  sat  to  him 
very  assiduously  throughout  the  year '  ( 1 782) 
(LESLIE  and  TAYLOR,  Life  of  Iteynold*,  ii. 
343).  The  Garrick  Club  collection  has  a  por- 
trait after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  one  by 
Zoffany,  as  Rosalind.  A  portrait,  engraved  by 
J.  R.  Smith,  was  painted  by  Romney.  An- 
other is  in  Huish's  '  Life  of  George  IV.'  A 
full-length  portrait  of  her  in  undress,  sitting 
by  a  bath,  was  painted  by  Stroehling.  Two 
portraits  were  painted  by  Cosway,  and  one 
by  Dance.  A  portrait  by  Hoppner  was  No.  249 
in  the  Guelph  Exhibition.  A  half-length 
by  Gainsborough  was  exhibited  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Exhibition  of  1868.  Engraved 
portraits  are  in  the  various  editions  of  her 

VOL.   XLIX. 


life.  In  his  '  Book  for  a  Rainy  Day,'  J.  T. 
Smith  tells  how,  when  attending  on  the 
visitors  in  Sherwin's  chambers,  he  received 
a  kiss  from  her  as  the  reward  for  fetching  a 
drawing  of  her  which  Sherwin  had  made. 

[The  chief  if  not  a'ways  trustworthy  authority 
for  the  life  of  Mrs.  Robinson  is  her  posthumous 
memoirs  published  by  her  daughter.  Letters  from 
Perdita  to  a  certain  Israelite  and  her  Answer 
to  them,  London,  1781,  8vo,  is  a  coarse  satire 
accusing  her  and  her  husband  of  swindling. 
Even  coarser  is  Poetical  Epistles  from  Florizel 

to   Perdita ,   and    Perdita's  Answer,  &c., 

London,  1781,  4to,  and  Mistress  of  Royalty,  or 
the  Loves  of  Florizel  and  Perdita,  n.  d.  (Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.  s.  v.  'Perdita').  Other  books  consulted 
are  the  Life  of  Reynolds  b;  Leslie  and  Taylor ;  Me- 
mo:rs  of  her  by  Miss  Hawkins  ;  Genest's  Account 
of  the  Stage  ;MonthlyMirror;Walpole  Correspon- 
dence, ed.  Cunningham  ;  Doran's  Annals  of  the 
S t;i ge,  ed.  Lowe ;  Allibone's  Dictionary;  Bryan's 
Dictionary  of  Painters ;  Georgian  Era ;  Clark 
Russell's  Representative  Actors  ;  Biographia 
Dramatica;  Thespian  Dictionary;  John  Taylor's 
Records  of  ray  Life  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1804,  ii.  1009  ; 
Literary  Memoirs  of  Living  Authors,  1798; 
Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  iii.  173,  348,  iv.  105, 
5th  ser.  ix.  59,  7th  ser.  vi.  147.]  J.  K. 

ROBINSON,  MARY  (fl.  1802), '  Mary  of 
Buttermere.'  [See  under  HATFIELD,  JOHN.] 

ROBINSON,  MATTHEW  (1628-1694), 
divine  and  physician,  baptised  at  Rokeby, 
Yorkshire,  on  14  Dec.  1628,  was  the  third 
son  of  Thomas  Robinson,  barrister,  of  Gray's 
Inn,  and  Frances,  daughter  of  Leonard 
Smelt,  of  Kirby  Fletham,  Yorkshire.  When, 
in  1643,  his  father  was  killed  fighting  for  the 
parliament  in  the  civil  war,  Matthew  was 
recommended  as  page  to  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax. 
But  it  was  decided  that  he  should  continue 
his  education ;  and  in  October  1644  he  ar- 
rived at  Edinburgh.  In  the  spring  the  plague 
broke  out,  and  he  left.  In  May  1645  he  made 
his  way  to  Cambridge,  which  he  reached,  after 
some  hairbreadth  escapes,  on  9  June.  A  few 
days  after  lie  began  his  studies  Cambridge  was 
threatened  by  the  royalists.  He  and  a  com- 
panion, while  trying  to  escape  to  Ely,  were 
brought  back  by  '  the  rude  rabble.'  Robin- 
son now  offered  his  services  to  the  governor 
of  the  town,  and  until  the  dispersal  of  the 
king's  forces  undertook  military  duty  every 
night. 

On  4  Nov.  he  was  admitted  scholar  of  St. 
John's  College.  His  tutor,  Zachary  Cawdry 
[q.  v.],  became  his  lifelong  friend.  Robinson 
excelled  in  metaphysics,  and  for  recreatim 
translated,  but  did  not  publish,  the '  Book  of 
Canticles '  into  Latin  verse.  He  graduated 
B.A.  in  1648  and  M.A.  in  1652.  In  1649  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  Christ's  College,  but 

D 


Robinson 


34 


Robinson 


the  election  was  disallowed  by  '  mandamus 
from  the  powers  then  in  being.'  A  resolve  to 
go  to  Padua  was  defeated  by  want  of  money. 
On  13  April  1650,  however,  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  St.  John's.  He  now  resumed  his 
studies,  and  particularly  that  of  physic,  which 
he  meant  to  make  his  profession.  He '  showed 
his  seniors  vividissections  of  dogs  and  such- 
like creatures  in  their  chambers.'  Sir  Thomas 
Browne  ('  Dr.  Brown  of  Norwich ')  sent  him 
'  epistolary  resolutions  of  many  questions.' 
But  after  studying  medicine  '  not  two  full 
years,'  he  was  persuaded  by  his  mother  to 
accept  presentation  to  the  family  living  of 
Burneston,  Yorkshire.  He  went  into  resi- 
dence in  August  1651.  Meanwhile  his  me- 
dical advice  was  in  great  request,  and  Sir 
Joseph  Cradock,  the  commissary  of  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Richmond,  procured  him  a  license 
to  practise  as  a  physician.  He  had  much 
success,  especially  in  the  treatment  of  con- 
sumption. 

Both  Robinson  and  Cawdry  had  scruples 
about  the  act  of  uniformity,  which  their  bi- 
shop, Brian  Walton  [q.  v.]  of  Chester,  took 
great  pains  to  satisfy  (NEWCOME,  Diary, 
8  Aug.  1662).  Robinson  had  much  respect 
for  nonconformists;  and  he  allowed  some 
of  them  to  preach  in  his  parish  (NEWCOME, 
Autobiogr.  pp.  218,  227,  295,  &c. ;  CALAMY, 
Account,  p.  158).  Plurality  and  non-residence 
he  'utterly  detested,'  and  was  '  of  my  Lord 
Verulam's  judgement '  as  to  the  desirability 
of  many  other  church  reforms.  He  wrote 
his  '  Cassander  Refonnatus '  to  '  satisfy  the 
dissenters  everyway,'  but  did  not  publish  it. 
In  September  1 682  he  resigned  the  living  of 
Burneston  in  favour  of  his  nephew,  and  re- 
moved to  Ripley,  where,  for  two  years,  he 
managed  Lady  Ingleby's  estates  ('  Diary  of 
George  Grey '  in  SURTEES'S  Durham,  ii.  15). 
At  Burneston  he  erected  and  endowed  two 
free  schools  and  a  hospital. 

In  1685  or  1686  he  began  his  '  Annota- 
tions on  the  New  Testament,'  which  he 
finished  in  December  1690.  The  occasion  of 
this  undertaking  was  his  disappointment 
with  Poole's '  Synopsis,'  in  the  preparation  of 
which  he  had  assisted.  The  '  Annotations,' 
in  two  large  finely  written  folios,  recently 
passed  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Jackson  of  the  Wes- 
leyan  College,  Richmond. 

Among  Robinson's  versatile  tastes  was  one 
for  horses.  He  bred  the  best  horses  in  the 
north  of  England,  and,  while  staying  with 
his  brother  Leonard  in  London,  was  sum- 
moned to  Whitehall  by  Charles  II  for  con- 
sultation respecting  a  charger  which  Mon- 
mouth  afterwards  rode  at  Bothwell-Brigg. 
He  also  began  a  book  on  horsemanship  and 
the  treatment  of  horses,  but  thought  it  '  not 


honourable  to  his  cloth  to  publish.'  Some 
of  his  '  secrets '  were  embodied  in  the  '  Gen- 
tleman's Jockey  and  Approved  Farrier' 
(1676,  4th  edit.)  He  died  at  Ripley  on 
27  Nov.  1694,  and  was  buried  in  Burneston 
church  (WHITAKER,  Richmondshire,  ii.  130). 
He  left  an  estate  of  700/.  per  annum,  his  skill 
in  affairs  being  '  next  to  miraculous.'  He 
married,  on  12  Oct.  1657,  Jane,  daughter  of 
Mark  Pickering  of  Ackworth,  a  descendant 
of  Archbishop  Tobie  Matthew  [q.  v.],  but  had 
no  children.  Their  portraits,  formerly  at  Bur- 
neston, have  perished.  Thoresby  mentions 
that  'A  Treatise  of  Faith  by  a  Dying  Divine r 
contains  an  account  of  Robinson's  character. 
This,  with  a  manuscript  introduction  in  Ro- 
binson's writing,  recently  belonged  to  J.  R. 
Dalbran,  esq.,  of  Fellcroft,  Ripon. 

[The  Life  of  Matthew  Kobinson  was  printed 
in  1856  by  Professor  Mayor  in  pt.  ii.  of  Cam- 
bridge in  the  Seventeenth  Century,  from  a 
manuscript  in  St.  John's  College  Library,  with 
numerous  notes,  appendix,  and  indices.  It  pur- 
ports to  be,  with  the  exception  of  the  last  four 
pages,  an  autobiography.  It  was  completed 
by  Robinson's  nephew,  George  Grey.  The 
latter's  son,  Zachary,  supplied  chronological 
notes  and  corrections,  See  also  Baker's  Hist,  of 
St.  John's  College  (ed.  Mayor) ;  Thoresby's 
Diary,  i.  75,  281-2;  and  authorities  cited.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

ROBINSON,  NICHOLAS  (d.  1585), 
bishop  of  Bangor,  born  at  Conway  in  North 
Wales,  was  the  second  son  of  John  Robinson, 
by  his  wife  Ellin,  daughter  of  William 
Brickdale.  The  families  of  both  parent* 
came  originally  from  Lancashire  and  Cheshire 
respectively,  but  appear  to  have  been  settled 
at  Conway  for  several  generations  (DwuN, 
Heraldic  Visitations,  ii.  113-14;  WOOD, 
Athence  Oxon.  ii.  797-8,  footnote;  Arch. 
Cambr.  5th  ser.  xiii.  37). 

Robinson  was  educated  at  Queens'  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  proceeded  B.A. 
in  1547-8,  and  within  a  twelvemonth  was 
made  a  fellow  of  his  college,  by  the  command,, 
it  is  alleged,  of  the  royal  commissioners  for 
the  visitation  of  the  university.  In  1551  he 
commenced  M.A.,  was  bursar  of  his  own 
college  in  1551-3,  and  a  proctor  in  the  uni- 
versity for  1552,  dean  of  his  college  1577-8,. 
and  vice-president  of  his  college  in  1561. 
Plays  written  by  him  were  acted  at  Queens' 
College  in  1550,  1552,  and  1553,  the  last- 
mentioned  being  a  comedy  entitled '  Strylius.'' 
In  1555  he  subscribed  the  Roman  catholic 
articles.  He  was  ordained  at  Bangor  by  Dr. 
William  Glynn,  first  as  acolyte  and  sub-dean 
on  12  March  1556-7,  then  deacon  on  the 
13th,  and  priest  on  the  14th,  under  a  special 
faculty  from  Cardinal  Pole,  dated  23  Feb.- 


Robinson 


35 


Robinson 


preceding.  Archbishop  Parker's  statement  in 
his '  De  Antiquitate  Britannica '  (see  STRYPE, 
Parker,  iii.  291),  that  Robinson ' suffered  ca- 
lamities for  the  protestant  cause  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Mary,'  is  hardly  probable. 

On  20  Dec.  1559  Parker  licensed  him  to 
preach  throughout  his  province,  and  he  was 
then,  or  about  that  time,  appointed  one  of 
his  chaplains  (STRYPE,  Parker,  ii.  457).  He 
proceeded  at  Cambridge  B.D.  in  1560  and 
D.D.  in  1566.  A  sermon  preached  by  him  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross  in  December  1561  was  de- 
scribed by  Grindal  as  '  very  good '  (ib.) ;  the 
manuscript  is  numbered  104  among  Arch- 
bishop Parker's  manuscripts  at  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Cambridge  (STRYPE'S  Par- 
ker, i.  464-5 ;  and  HAWEIS'S  Sketches  of  the 
Reformation,  pp.  161-2).  After  this  pre- 
ferment came  apace.  He  was  appointed  on 
13  Dec.  1561  to  the  rectory  of  Shepperton  in 
Middlesex  (NswcouRT,  Repertorium,  i.  726); 
on  16  June  1562  to  the  archdeaconry  of 
Merioneth  (WALLIS,  p.  142) ;  and  on  26  Aug. 
of  the  same  year  to  the  sinecure  rectory  of 
Northop  in  Flintshire.  He  also  became  rec- 
tor of  Witney  in  Oxfordshire  (see  NASMITH, 
Cat.  ofC.C.C.  MSS.  p.  154).  In  right  of 
his  archdeaconry  he  sat  in  the  convocation  of 
1562-3,  when  he  subscribed  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles  (STRYPE,  Annals,  I.  i.  490),  and 
voted  against  the  proposal  which  was  made, 
but  not  adopted,  to  make  essential  modifica- 
tion in  certain  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the 
church  (ib.  pp.  502-3).  In  1564  he  also  sub- 
scribed the  bishops'  propositions  concerning 
ecclesiastical  habits,  and  wrote  '  Tractatus  de 
vestium  usu  in  sacris.' 

He  was  at  Cambridge  during  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's visit  in  August  1564,  and  prepared  an 
account  of  it  in  Latin,  an  English  version  of 
which  is  probably  that  printed  in  Nichols's 
'Progresses  of  Elizabeth'  (i.  167-71).  A 
similar  account  was  written  by  him  of  the 
queen's  visit  to  Oxford  in  1566  (ib.  i.  229- 
247  ;  see  also  Harl.  MS.  7033,  f.  131).  He 
was  one  of  the  Lent  preachers  before  the 
queen  in  1565  (STRYPE,  Parker,  iii.  135). 

Robinson  was  elected  bishop  of  Bangor,  in 
succession  to  Rowland  Meyrick  [q.  v.],  after 
much  deliberation  on  the  part  of  the  arch- 
bishop, under  a  license  attested  at  Cam- 
bridge on  30  July  1566.  He  also  held  in 
commendam  the  archdeaconry  of  Merioneth, 
and  the  rectories  of  Witney,  Northop,  and 
Shepperton.  The  archdeaconry  he  resigned 
in  1573  in  favour  of  his  kinsman,  Humphrey 
Robinson,  but  he  took  instead  the  archdea- 
conry of  Anglesey,  which  he  held  until  his 
death  (  WILLIS,  pp.  139,  142).  He  resigned 
Shepperton  about  November  1574. 

For  the  next  few  years  Robinson  appears 


to  have  endeavoured  to  suppress  the  non-pro- 
testant  customs  in  his  diocese  (cf.  STRYPE, 
Grindal,  p.  315).  On  7  Oct.  1567  Robinson 
wrote  to  Sir  William  Cecil,  giving  an  account 
of  the  counties  under  his  j  urisdiction,  noticing 
the  prevalence  therein  of '  the  use  of  images, 
altars,  pilgrimages,  and  vigils'  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  ed.  Lemon,  p.  301).  On  the  same 
day  he  sent  to  Archbishop  Parker  a  copy  of 
part  of  Eadmer's  history,  stating  also  his 
opinion  as  to  the  extent  and  authenticity  of 
Welsh  manuscripts  (C.C.C.  Cambridge  MS. 
No.  114,  f.  503;  see  NASMITH'S  Catalogue, 
p.  155 ;  also  STRYPE'S  Parker,  i.  509).  On 
23  April  1571  he  was  acting  as  one  of  the 
commissioners  for  ecclesiastical  causes  at 
Lambeth  (STRYPE,  Annals,  n.  i.  141),  and  in 
the  convocation  held  that  year  he  subscribed 
the  English  translation  of  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles  and  the  book  of  Canons  (STRYPE, 
Parker,  ii.  54,  60).  About  1581  he  was  sus- 
pected of  papistry ;  on  28  May  1582  he  wrote 
two  letters,  one  to  Walsingham  and  the  other 
to  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  'justifying  himself 
against  the  reports  that  he  was  fallen  away 
in  religion,'  and  stating  that  his '  proceedings 
against  the  papists  and  the  declaration  of 
the  archbishop  would  sufficiently  prove  his 
adherence  to  the  established  church'  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  ii.  56). 

He  died  on  13  .Feb.  1584-5,  and  was 
buried  on  the  17th  in  Bangor  Cathedral  on 
the  south  side  of  the  high  altar.  His  effigy 
and  arms  were  delineated  in  brass,  but  the 
figure  had  been  removed  at  the  time  of  Browne 
Willis's  survey  in  1720,  when  only  a  fragment 
of  the  inscription  remained ;  this  has  since 
disappeared.  His  will  was  proved  in  the  pre- 
rogative court  of  Canterbury  on  29  Feb.  1584 
(Arch.  Cambr.  5th  ser.  vi.  130). 

Robinson  took  considerable  interest  in 
Welsh  history,  and  is  said  to  have  made  '  a 
large  collection  of  historical  things  relating 
to  the  church  and  state  of  the  Britons  and 
Welsh, in  fol.  MS.'  (WopD,  loc.  cit.),  which 
was  formerly  preserved  in  the  Hengwrt  Li- 
brary. He  translated  into  Latin  a  life  of 
Gruffydd  ab  Cynan  [q.  v.]  from  an  old  Welsh 
text  at  Gwydyr,  and  the  translation,  appa- 
rently in  Robinson's  own  handwriting,  is 
still  preserved  at  Peniarth.  Both  text  and 
translation  were  edited  by  the  Rev.  Robert 
Williams  for  the  '  Archaeologia  Cambrensis ' 
for  1866  (3rd  ser.  xii.  30,  112;  see  espe- 
cially note  onp.  131,  and  cf.  xv.  362).  Bishop 
William  Morgan  (1540?-! 604)  [q.  v.],  in  the 
dedication  of  his  Welsh  version  of  the  bible 
(published  in  1588),  acknowledges  assistance 
from  a  bishop  of  Bangor,  presumably  Robin- 
son. At  any  rate,  Robinson  may  be  safely 
regarded  as  one  of  the  chief  pioneers  of  the 

D2 


Robinson 


Robinson 


reformation  in  North  Wales,  and  be  appears 
to  have  honestly  attempted  to  suppress  the 
irregularities  of  the  native  clergy,  though 
perhaps  he  was  himself  not  quite  free  from 
the  taint  of  nepotism. 

Robinson  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Randal 
Brereton,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Griffith  of  Penrhyn,  chamberlain  of  North 
Wales,  and  by  her  he  had  numerous  sons, 
including  Hugh  [q,  v.],  and  William,  his 
eldest,  whose  son  was  John  Robinson  (1617- 
1681)  [q.  v.]  the  royalist. 

[The  chief  authorities  for  Nicholas  Robinson's 
life  are  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ii.  797-9 ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti,  i.  105, 115-16;  Williams's  Eminent 
"Welshmen,  pp.  459  et  seq  ;  Cooper's  Athense 
Cnntabr.  i.  603-5 ;  Yorke's  Eoval  Tribes  of 
Wales,  ed.  Williams,  pp.  23,  173;  Strype's 
various  works.]  D.  LL.  T. 

ROBINSON,  NICHOLAS, M.D.  (1697?- 

1775),  physician,  a  native  of  Wales,  born 
about  1697,  graduated  M.D.  at  Rheims  on 
15  Dec.  1718,  and,  like  Richard  Mead  [q.  v.], 
who  was  his  first  patron,  began  practice  with- 
out the  necessary  license  of  the  College  of 
Physicians,  residing  in  Wood  Street  in  the 
city  of  London.  In  1721  he  published  '  A 
Compleat  Treatise  of  the  Gravel  and  Stone,' 
in  which  he  condemns  the  guarded  opinion 
which  Charles  Bernard  [q.  v.]  had  given  on 
the  subject  of  cutting  into  the  kidney  to  re- 
move renal  calculus,  and  declares  himself 
strongly  in  favour  of  the  operation.  He  de- 
scribes a  tincturalithontriptica,  pulvislithon- 
tripticus,  and  elixir  lithontripticum  devised 
by  him  as  sovereign  remedies  for  the  stone 
and  the  gravel.  In  1725  he  published  '  A  New 
Theory  of  Physick  and  Diseases  founded  on 
the  Newtonian  Philosophy.'  The  theory  is 
indefinite,  and  seems  little  more  than  that 
there  is  no  infallible  authority  in  medicine. 
In  1727  he  published  'A  New  Method  of 
treating  Consumptions,'  and  on  27  Man-h 
was  admitted  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians.  He  moved  to  Warwick  C  >nrt 
in  Warwick  Lane,  and  in  1729  published 
'A  New  System  of  the  Spleen,  Vapours, 
and  Hypochondriack  Melancholy,' dedicated 
to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  [q.  v.]  He  mentions  in 
it,  from  the  report  of  eye-witnesses,  the  last 
symptoms  of  Marlborough's  illness,  which 
are  generally  known  from  Johnson's  poetical 
allusion  to  them,  and  relates  as  example  of  the 
occasional  danger  of  the  disease  then  known 
as  vapours  that  a  Mrs.  Davis  died  of  jov  be- 
cause her  son  returned  safely  from  India; 
while  a  Mrs.  Chiswell  died  of  sorrow  been  use 
her  son  went  to  Turkey.  In  1729  he  published 
a  'Discourse  on  the  Nnture  and  Cause  of 
Sudden  Deaths,'  in  which  he  maintains  that 


some  cases  of  apoplexy  ought  not  to  be  treated 
by  bleeding,  and  describes  from  his  own  ob- 
servation the  cerebral  appearances  in  opium 
poisoning.  His  '  Treatise  of  the  Venereal 
Disease,'  which  appeared  in  1736,  and  '  Essay 
on  Gout,'  published  in  1755,  are  without  any 
original  observations.  He  used  to  give  lec- 
tures on  medicine  at  his  house,  and  published 
a  syllabus.  He  also  wrote  '  The  Christian 
Philosopher '  in  1741,  and  '  A  Treatise  on  the 
Virtues  of  a  Crust  of  Bread '  in  1756.  All 
his  writings  are  diffuse,  and  contain  scarcely 
an  observation  of  permanent  value.  He  died 
on  13  May  1775. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Pays.  ii.  108  ;  Works.] 

N.  M. 

ROBINSON,     PETER    FREDERICK 

(1776-1858),  architect,  born  in  1776,  became 
a  pupil  of  Henry  Holland  (1746  P-1806)  [q.  v.] 
From  1795  to  1798  he  was  articled  toWilliam 
Porden  [q.  v.],  and  he  resided  in  1801-2  at 
the  Pavilion  at  Brighton,  superintending  the 
works  in  Porden's  absence.  In  1805  he  de- 
signed Hans  Town  Assembly  Rooms,  Cadogan 
Place;  in  1811-12  the  Egyptian  Hall,  Pic- 
cadilly, which  William  Bullock  of  Liverpool 
intended  for  his  London  museum  of  natural 
history.  The  details  of  the  elevation  were 
taken  from  V.  Denon's  work  on  the  Egyptian 
monuments,  and  especially  from  the  temple 
at  Denderah  :  but  the  composition  of  the 
design  is  quite  at  variance  with  the  prin- 
ciples of  Egyptian  architecture.  About  this 
period  he  employed  the  young  James  Duf- 
field  Harding  [q.  v.]  for  perspective  draw- 
ing. Harding  also  contributed  illustrations 
to  '  Vitruvius  Britannicus'  and  other  works 
of  Robinson.  In  1813  he  designed  the  town- 
hall  and  market-place  at  Llanbedr,  Car- 
diganshire. In  1810  he  travelled  on  the 
continent,  and  visited  Rome.  In  1819  he 
made  alterations  at  Bulstrode  for  the  Duke 
of  Somerset;  in  1821  he  restored  Mickle- 
ham  church,  Surrey  :  in  1826-8  he  made 
alterations  at  York  Castle  gaol ;  in  1829-32 
he  built  the  Swiss  Cottage  at  the  Colosseum, 
Regent's  Park;  in  1836  he  sent  in  designs 
which  were  not  successful  in  the  competition 
for  the  new  Houses  of  Parliament.  He  also 
designed  or  altered  numerous  country  houses 
for  private  gentlemen. 

He  prqjectftd  the  continuation  of  Vitruviua 
Britannicns,' commenced  by  Colin  Campbell 
(d.  1729)  Tq.  v.1,  and  continued  by  George  Ri- 
chardson(1736?-1817?)[q.v.],and  published 
fi ve  parts, viz. : '  Woburn  Abbey ,'1827:  'Hat- 
field  House,' 1833:  '  Hardwicke  Hall,'  1835; 
'  Castle  Ashby.'  1841  :  and '  Warwick  Castle,' 
18^2.  He  also  published  'Rural  Archi- 
tecture: Designs  far  Ornamental  Cottages,' 


Robinson 


37 


Robinson 


1823 ;  '  An  Attempt  to  ascertain  the  Age  of 
the  Church  of  Micklaham  in  Surrey,'  1824  ; 
'  Ornamental  Villas,'  1825-7  ;  '  Village  Ar- 
chitecture,' 1830;  '  Farm  Buildings,'  1830; 
'  Gate  Cottages,  Lodges, and  Park  Entrances,' 
1833 ;  '  Domestic  Architecture  in  the  Tudor 
Style,'  1837  ;  '  New  Series  of  Ornamental 
Cottages  and  Villas,'  1838.  Robinson  be- 
came F.S.A.  in  1826,  and  was  (1835-9)  one 
of  the  first  vice-presidents  of  the  Institute  of 
British  Architects.  He  read  papers  to  the 
institute,  6  July  1835,  on  'The  newly  dis- 
covered Crypt  at  York  Minster,'  and,  5  Dec. 
1836,  on  'Oblique  Arches.'  About  1840 
pecuniary  difficulties  led  him  to  reside  at 
Boulogne,  where  he  died  on  24  June  1858. 

[Diet,  of  Architecture;  Builder,  xvi.  458;  Notes 
"and  Queries,  5th  ser.  iii.  284  ;  Roget's  Hi&tory 
of  the  '  Old  Water  Colour '  Society,  i.  510 ;  Trans. 
Inst.  of  Brit.  Architects,  1835-6.]  C.  D. 

ROBINSON,  RALPH  (fi.  1551),  trans- 
lator of  More's  '  Utopia,'  born  of  poor 
parents  in  Lincolnshire  in  1521,  was  edu- 
cated at  Grantham  and  Stamford  grammar 
schools,  and  had  William  Cecil  (afterwards 
Lord  Burghley)  as  companion  at  both  schools. 
In  1536  he  entered  Corpus  Christ  i  College, 
Oxford,  graduated  B.A.  in  1540,  and  was 
elected  fellow  of  his  college  on  16  June  1542. 
In  March  1544  he  supplicated  for  the  degree 
of  M.A.  Coming  to  London,  he  obtained  the 
livery  of  the  Goldsmiths'  Company,  and  a 
small  post  as  clerk  in  the  service  of  his  early 
friend,  Cecil.  He  was  long  hampered  by  the 
poverty  of  his  parents  and  brothers.  Among 
the  Lansdowne  MSS.  (ii.  57-9)  are  two  ap- 
peals in  Latin  for  increase  of  income  addressed 
by  him  to  Cecil,  together  with  a  copy  of 
Latin  verses,  entitled  '  His  New  Year's  Gift.' 
The  first  appeal  is  endorsed  May  1551 ;  upon 
the  second,  which  was  written  after  July 
1572,  appears  the  comment,  '  Rodolphus 
Robynsonus.  For  some  place  to  relieve  his 
poverty.' 

In  1551  Robinson  completed  the  first 
rendering  into  English  of  Sir  Thomas 
More's  '  Utopia.'  In  the  dedication  to  his 
former  schoolfellow,  Cecil,  he  expressed  re- 
gret for  More's  obstinate  adherence  to  dis- 
credited religious  opinions,  modestly  apolo- 
gised for  the  shortcomings  of  his  translation, 
and  reminded  his  patron  of  their  youthful 
intimacy.  The  book  was  published  by  Abra- 
ham Veal,  at  the  sign  of  the  Lamb  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard,  in  1551  (b.  1.  8vo,  Brit. 
Mus.)  A  second  edition  appeared  in  1556, 
without  the  dedicatory  letter.  The  third 
edition  is  dated  1597,  and  the  '  newly  cor- 
rected '  fourth  (of  1624)  is  dedicated  by  the 
publisher,  Bernard  Alsop,  to  Cresacre  More 


[see  under  MORE,  SIR  THOMAS].    The  latest 
editions  are  dated  1869,  1887,  and  1893. 

Although  somewhat  redundant  in  style, 
Robinson's  version  of  the  '  Utopia '  has  not 
been  displaced  in  popular  esteem  by  the  sub- 
sequent efforts  of  Gilbert  Burnet  (1684)  and 
of  Arthur  Cayley  (1808). 

[See  art.  MORE,  SIR  THOMAS;  Lupton's  pre- 
face to  his  edition  of  the  Utopia,  1896  ;  Wood's 
Fasti  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss.]  S.  L. 

ROBINSON,  RALPH  (1614-1655), 
puritan  divine,  born  at  Heswall,  Cheshire, 
in  June  1614,  was  educated  at  St.  Catharine 
Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A. 
1638,  M.A.  1642.  On  the  strength  of  his 
preaching  he  was  invited  to  St.  Mary's  Wool- 
noth,  Lombard  Street,  and  there  received 
presbyterian  ordination  about  1642.  He  was 
scribe  to  the  first  assembly  of  provincial 
ministers  held  in  London  in  1647,  and  united 
with  them  in  the  protest  against  the  king's 
death  in  1649.  On  11  June  1651  he  was  ar- 
rested on  a  charge  of  being  concerned  in  the 
conspiracy  of  Christopher  Love  [q.  v.]  He 
was  next  day  committed  to  the  Tower,  and 
appears  to  have  been  detained  there  at  any 
rate  until  October,  when  an  order  for  his  trial 
was  issued.  Perhaps  he  was  never  brought 
up,  but  if  so  it  was  to  be  pardoned.  He  died 
on  15  June  1655,  and  was  buried  on  the  18th 
in  the  chancel  of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth.  His 
funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Simeon  Ashe 
[q.  vj,  and  published,  with  memorial  verses, 
as  '  The  Good  Man's  Death  Lamented,'  Lon- 
don, 1655.  By  his  wife,  Mary,  Robinson  had 
a  daughter  Rebecca  (1647-1664). 

Besides  sermons,  Robinson  was  the  author 
of:  1.  '  Christ  all  in  all,'  London,  1656 ;  2nd 
edit.  1660;  3rd  edit.  Woolwich,  1828;  4th 
edit.  London,  1868, 8 vo.  2.  '  navonXia.  Uni- 
versa  Arma '  ('  llieron ;  or  the  Christian  com- 
pleatly  Armed '),  London,  1656. 

[Transcript  of  the  Registers  of  St.  Mary 
Woolnoth,  by  the  rector,  1886,  pp.  xiv,  48,  228, 
233  ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651,  pp.  247, 
249,  251,  252,  457,  465;  Brook's  Lives  of  the 
Puritans,  iii.  237 ;  information  from  the  registrary 
ofCambr.  Univ.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROBINSON,  RICHARD  (fi.  1576-1600), 
author  and  compiler,  was  a  freeman  of  the 
Leathersellers'  Company,  and  in  1576  was 
residing  in  a  chamber  at  the  south  side  of  St. 
Paul's.  In  the  registers  of  St.  Peter's,  Corn- 
hill  (Harl.  Soc.),  there  are  several  entries  of 
the  births  and  deaths  of  the  children  of 
Richard  Robinson,  skinner.  In  1585  he  is 
described  as  of  Fryers  (ib.  p.  136).  In  1595 
he  presented  to  Elizabeth  the  third  part  of 
his  'Harmony  of  King  David's  Harp.'  In 
his  manuscript  '  Eupolemia  '  he  gives  an 


Robinson 


Robinson 


amusing  account  of  the  queen's  reception  of 
the  gift.  His  hope  of  pecuniary  recognition 
was  disappointed,  and  he  was  obliged  to  sell 
his  books  and  the  lease  of  his  house  in  Harp 
Alley,  Shoe  Lane.  He  was  a  suitor  to  the 
queen  for  one  of  the  twelve  alms-rooms  in 
Westminster.  The  poet  Thomas  Church- 
yard [q.  v.],  with  whom  he  co-operated  in 
the  translation  from  Meteren's  '  Historic 
Belgicse '  (1002),  prefixed  a  poem  in  praise  of 
him  to  Robinson's  '  Auncient  Order  of  Prince 
Arthure.'  The  supposition  that  he  was  the 
father  of  Richard  Robinson,  an  actor  in 
Shakespeare's  plays,  is  not  supported  by  any 
evidence  (COLLIER,  Memoirs  of  the  Principal 
Actors  in  the  Plays  of  Shakespeare). 

Robinson  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Certain 
Selected  Histories  for  Christian  Recreations, 
with  their  several!  Moralizations  brought 
into  English  Verse,'  1576,  8vo.  "2.  'A  Moral 
Methode  of  Civil  Policie '  (a  translation  of 
F.  Patrizi's  'Nine  Books  of  a  Common- 
wealth'), 1576,  4to.  3.  'Robinson's  Ruby, 
an  Historical  Fiction,  translated  out  of 
Latin  Prose  into  English  Verse,  with  the 
Prayer  of  the  most  Christian  Poet  Ausonius,' 
1577.  4.  '  A  Record  of  Ancyent  Historyes, 
entituled  in  Latin  Gesta  Romanorum  [by 
John  Leland  ?],  Translated,  Perused,  Cor- 
rected, and  Bettered,'  1577,  8vo.  5.  '  The 
Dyall  of  Dayly  Contemplacon  for  Synners, 
Moral  and  Divine  Matter  in  English  Prose 
and  Verse,  first  published  in  print  anno 
1499,  corrected  and  reformed  for  the  time ' 
(dedicated  to  Dean  Nowell),  1578.  6.  '  Me- 
lancthon's  Prayers  Translated  .  .  .  into  Eng- 
lish' (dedicated  to  Sir  Philip  Sidney),  1579. 
7.  '  The  Vineyard  of  Virtue,  partly  trans- 
lated, partly  collected  out  of  the  Bible  and . . . 
other  authors,' 1579, 1591.  8.  '  Melanchthon 
his  Learned  Assertion  or  Apology  of  the 
Word  of  God  and  of  His  Church,'  1580. 

9.  '  Hemming's  Exposition  upon   the  25th 
Psalm,     translated     into     English,'     1580. 

10.  '  A  Learned  and  True  Assertion  of  the 
Original  Life,  Actes,  and  Death  of..  .Arthure,' 
(a  translation  of  John  Leland's  work),  1582. 

11.  'Part  of  the  Harmony  of  King  David's 
Harp,  conteining  the  first  21  Psalmes  .  .  . 
expounded  by  Strigelius,  translated  by  [Ro- 
binson],' 1582,  4to  12.  '  Urbanus  Regius,  an 
Homely  or  Sermon  of  Good  and  Evil  Angels 
.  .  .  translated  into  English,'  1583  (dedicated 
to  Gabriel  Goodman,  dean  of  Westminster); 
later  editions  1590  and  1593.     13.  'A  Rare, 
True,   and   Proper  Blazon   of  Coloures  in 
Armoryes  and  Ensigns   (Military),'    1583. 
14.  '  The  Ancient  Order  Societie  and  Unitie 
Laudable  of  Prince  Arthure . . .  translated  by 
(Robinson),'  1583,  4to.     15.  '  The  Solace  of 
Sion  and  Joy  of  Jerusalem . . .  being  a  Godly 


exposition  of  the  87th  Psalme  (by  Urbanus 
Regius)  .  .  .  translated  into  English,'  1587 ; 
later  editions  1590,  1594.  16.  '  A  Proceed- 
ing in  the  Harmony  of  King  David's  Harp, 
being  a  2nd  portion  of  13  Psalms  more,'  1590. 
17.  '  A  Second  Proceeding  in  the  Harmony 
of  King  David's  Harp,'  1592.  18.  'A  Third 
Proceeding  .  .  .'  1595  (dedicated  to  Queen 
Elizabeth).  19.  'A  Fourth  Proceeding,' 1596. 
20.  '  A  Fifth  Proceeding,'  1598. 

The  following  works  by  Robinson  in  manu- 
script are  contained  in  Royal  MS.  No.  18 : 
1.  'Two  Several  Surveys  of  the  .  .  .  Soldiers 
Mustered  in  London,' 1588  and  1599.  2.  'An 
Account  of  the  Three  Expeditions  of  Sir 
Francis  Drake,'  Latin.  3. '  An  English  Quid 
for  a  Spanish  Quo  .  .  .  being  an  Account  of 
the  11  Voyages  of  George,  Earl  of  Cumber- 
land '  (also  in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep. 
p.  304,  12th  Rep.  pt.  i.  p.  16).  4. '  Robinson's 
Eupolemia,  Archippus,  and  Panoplia,'  being 
an  account  of  his  works,  1576-1602. 

The  compiler  must  be  distinguished  from 
RICHARD  ROBINSON  (fl.  1574),  poet,  who 
describes  himself  as  'of  Alton,'  which  has 
been  understood  as  Haltou  in  Cheshire  ;  it  is 
more  probably  Alton  in  Staffordshire.  Corser 
identified  him  with  the  student  at  Cambridge 
who  published  '  The  Poor  Knight  his  Palace 
of  Private  Pleasure,'  1579.  But  the  identifi- 
cation is  unlikely  because  the  only  Richard 
Robinson  known  at  Cambridge  in  1579  was 
beadel  of  the  university  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Eliz.  cxxxii.  19  Oct.  1579).  In  '  The 
Rewarde  of  Wickednesse '  Robinson  speaks 
of  himself  as  servant  in  1574  in  the  house- 
hold of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, '  the  simplest 
of  a  hundred  in  my  lord's  house,'  and  as 
writing  the  poem  '  in  such  times  as  my  turn 
came  to  serve  in  watch  of  the  Scottish  Queen. 
I  then  every  night  collected  some  part  thereof.' 
In  'A  Golden  Mirrour'  Robinson  shows  an 
intimate  acquaintance  with  the  nobility  and 
gentry  of  Cheshire.  It  is  presumable  from 
the  concluding  lines  of  this  latter  poem  that 
he  was  advanced  in  years  at  the  time  of  its 
composition,  and  it  may  have  been  published 
posthumously.  John  Proctor  the  publisher 
purchased  the  manuscript  of  it  in  1587,  with- 
out knowing  the  author,  but  supposing  him 
to  have  been  '  of  the  north  country.' 

To  Robinson  the  poet  are  ascribed  :  l.'The 
ruefull  Tragedie  of  Hemidos  and  Thelay,' 
1509  (ARBER,  Stationers'  lie;/ister,  i.  220)  ; 
not  known  to  be  extant.  2.  '  The  Rewarde 
of  Wickednesse,  discoursing  the  sundrie 
monstrous  Abuses  of  wicked  and  ungodlye 
Worldelinges  in  such  sort  set  out  as  the  same 
have  been  dyversely  practised  in  the  Persons 
of  Popes,  Haiiots,  Proude  Princes,  Tyrantes, 
Romish  Byshoppes,'  &c.,  1573  ;  dedicated  to 


Robinson 


39 


Robinson 


Gilbert  Talbot,  second  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  and  dated  '  from  niy  chamber  in 
Sheffield  Castle,'  19  Aug.  1574  (sic).  It  in- 
troduces Skelton,  Wager,  Heywood,  Googe, 
Studley,  and  others,  and  near  the  end  con- 
tains a  furious  attack  on  Bonner  as  the  devil's 
agent  on  earth.  Presumably  he  had  suffered 
at  Bonner's  hands.  3.  '  A  Golden  Mirrour 
conteininge  certaine  pithie  and  figurative 
Visions  prognosticating  Good  Fortune  to 
England  and  all  true  English  Subjects  .  .  . 
whereto  be  adjoyned  certaine  pretie  Poems, 
written  on  the  Names  of  sundrie  both  noble 
and  worshipfull,'  London,  1589  (reprinted  for 
the  Chetham  Society,  with  introduction  by 
Corser,  in  1851.) 

[Authorities  given  above  ;  Corser's  introduc- 
.tion  to  the  reprint  of  A  Golden  Mirrour  (Chet- 
ham Soc.);  Hazlitt's  Handbook,  pp.  70,  515, 
and  Coll.  1st  ser.  p.  362  ;  Collier's  Bibl.  Cat.  ii. 
271-2  ;  Cat,  Huth  Libr.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROBINSON,  RICHARD,  first  BARON 
ROKEBY  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland  (1709- 
1794),  archbishop  of  Armagh,  born  in  1709, 
was  the  sixth  son  of  William  Robinson 
(1675-1720)  of  Rokeby,  Yorkshire,  and 
Merton  Abbey,  Surrey,  by  Anne,  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Robert  Walters  of  Cundall  in 
the  North  Riding.  Sir  Thomas  Robinson 
(1700P-1777)  [q.  v.],  first  baronet,  was  his 
eldest  brother  ;  his  third  brother,  William 
(<2.  1785),  succeeded  in  1777  to  Sir  Thomas's 
baronetcy.  The  youngest  brother  was  Sep- 
timus (see  below).  The  Robinsons  of  Rokeby 
were  descended  from  the  Robertsons,  barons 
of  Struan  or  Strowan,  Perthshire.  William 
Robinson  settled  at  Kendal  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII,  and  his  eldest  son,  Ralph,  be- 
came owner  of  Rokeby  in  the  North  Riding  of 
Yorkshire  by  his  marriage  with  the  eldest 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  James  Philips  of 
Brignal,  near  Rokeby. 

Richard  Robinson  was  educated  at  West- 
minster, where  he  was  contemporary  with 
Lord  Mansfield,  George  Stone  [q.  v.]  (whom 
he  succeeded  as  primate  of  Ireland),  and 
Thomas  Newton,  bishop  of  Bristol.  He  matri- 
culated at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  13  June 
1726,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1730  and  M.A. 
in  1733.  In  1748  he  proceeded  B.D.  and 
D.D.  by  accumulation.  On  leaving  Oxford  he 
became  chaplain  to  Blackburne,  archbishop 
of  York,  who,  in  1738,  presented  him  to  the 
rectory  of  Elton  in  the  East  Riding.  On 
4  May  of  the  same  year  he  became  prebendary 
of  York  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti  Eccles.  Anglic,  iii. 
192),  with  which  he  held  the  vicarage  of 
Aldborough.  In  1742  he  was  also  presented 
by  Lord  Rockingham  to  the  rectory  of  Hut- 
ton,  Yorkshire. 

In  1751  Robinson  attended  the  Duke  of 


Dorset,  lord  lieutenant,  to  Ireland  as  his 
chaplain.  He  obtained  the  see  of  Killala 
through  the  influence  of  Lords  Holderness 
and  Sandwich,  his  relatives,  and  was  conse- 
crated on  19  Jan.  1752.  He  was  translated 
to  Leighlin  and  Ferns  on  19  April  1759, 
and  promoted  to  Kildare  on  13  April  1761. 
Two  days  later  he  was  admitted  dean  of 
Christ  Church,  Dublin.  After  the  arch- 
bishopric of  Armagh  had  been  declined  by 
Newton,  bishop  of  Bristol,  and  Edmund 
Keene  of  Chester,  it  was  offered  to  Robinson 
by  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land (then  lord  lieutenant)  contrary  to  the 
wishes  of  the  premier,  George  Grenville,  who 
brought  forward  three  nominees  of  his  own 
(  WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of  George  III).  Robin- 
son became  primate  of  Ireland  on  19  Jan. 
1765. 

Robinson  did  much  both  for  the  Irish 
church  and  for  the  see  of  Armagh.  To  his 
influence  were  largely  due  the  acts  for  the 
erection  of  chapels  of  ease  in  large  parishes, 
and  their  formation  into  perpetual  cures;  the 
encouragement  of  the  residence  of  the  clergy 
in  their  benefices ;  and  the  prohibition  of 
burials  in  churches  as  injurious  to  health 
(11  &  12  George  III,  ch.  xvi.,  xvii.,  and  xxii.) 
He  repaired  and  beautified  Armagh  Cathe- 
dral, presented  it  with  a  new  organ,  and 
built  houses  for  the  vicars  choral.  The  city 
of  Armagh  itself  he  is  said  to  have  changed 
from  a  collection  of  mud  cabins  to  a  hand- 
some town.  In  1771  he  built  and  endowed 
at  his  own  cost  a  public  library,  and  two 
years  later  laid  the  foundations  of  a  new 
classical  school.  Barracks,  a  county  gaol, 
and  a  public  infirmary  were  erected  under 
his  auspices,  while  in  1793  he  founded  the 
Armagh  Observatory,  which  was  endowed 
with  lands  specially  purchased,  and  the  rec- 
torial tithes  of  Carlingford  [cf.  art.  ROBINSON, 
THOMAS  ROMNEY].  The  historian  of  Armagh 
estimates  thearchbishop'sexpenditure  in  pub- 
lic works  at  35,000/.,  independent  of  legacies. 
He  also  built  a  new  marble  archiepiscopal 
palace,  to  which  he  added  a  chapel.  In 
1783  he  erected  on  Knox's  Hill,  to  the  south 
of  Armagh,  a  marble  obelisk,  114  feet  high, 
to  commemorate  his  friendship  with  the 
Duke  of  Northumberland.  At  the  same 
time  he  built  for  himself  a  mansion  at 
Marlay  in  Louth,  which  he  called  Rokeby 
Hall:  his  family  inhabited  it  till  it  was 
abandoned  after  the  rebellion  of  '98.  John 
Wesley,  who  visited  Armagh  in  1787, entered 
in  his  '  Journal '  some  severe  reflections  on 
the  archbishop's  persistent  indulgence  in  his 
taste  for  building  in  his  old  age,  citing  the 
familiar  Horatian  lines,  'Tu  secanda  mar- 
mora,'  &c.  (Journal,  xxi.  60). 


Robinson 


Robinson 


Robinson's  sermons  are  said  to  have  been 
'  excellent  in  style  and  doctrine,'  though  his 
voice  was  low  (cf.  BOSAVELL,  Johnson,  ed. 
Croker,  p.  220).  Cumberland,  who  knew  him 
well,  said  Robinson  was  'publickly  ambitious 
of  great  deeds  and  privately  capable  of  good 
ones,'  and  that  he  '  supported  the  first  station 
in  the  Iri^h  hierarchy  with  all  the  magnifi- 
cence of  a  prince  palatine.'  His  private  for- 
tune was  not  large,  but  his  business  capacity 
was  excellent.  Churchill  condemned  Robin- 
son's manners  in  his  '  Letter  to  Hogarth : ' 

In  lawn  sleeves  whisper  to  a  sleeping  crowd, 
As  dull  as  R n,  and  half  as  proud. 

Horace  Walpole  thought  '  the  primate  a 
proud,  but  superficial  man,'  without  talents 
for  political  intrigue. 

Robinson  was  named  vice-chancellor  of 
Dublin  University  by  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land, and  enthroned  by  the  Dukes  of  Bed- 
ford and  Gloucester.  He  left  a  bequest  of 
5,000/.  for  the  establishment  of  a  university 
in  Ulster,  but  the  condition  that  it  should 
be  carried  out  within  five  years  of  his  death 
was  not  fulfilled. 

On  26  Feb.  1777  he  was  created  Baron 
Ilokeby  of  Armagh  in  the  peerage  of  Ire- 
land, with  remainder  to  his  cousin,  Matthew 
Robinson-Morris,  second  baron Rokeby  [q.v.J, 
of  West  Lay  ton,  Yorkshire.  On  the  creation 
of  the  order  of  St.  Patrick,  he  became  its 
first  prelate.  In  1785  he  succeeded  to  the 
English  baronetcy  on  the  death  of  his  bro- 
ther William.  In  1787  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  lords  justices  for  Ireland.  His 
later  years  were  spent  chiefly  at  Bath  and 
London,  where  he  kept  a  hospitable  table.  He 
died  at  Clifton  on.  10  Oct.  1794,  aged  86,  and 
was  buried  in  a  vault  under  Armagh  Cathe- 
dral. He  was  the  last  male  survivor  in  direct 
line  of  the  family  of  Robinson  of  Rokeby.  By 
his  will  he  left  12,0007.  to  charitable  insti- 
tutions. The  Canterbury  Gate,  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  is  one  monument  of  his 
munificence.  A  bust  of  him  is  in  the  col- 
lege library,  and  a  portrait  of  him  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  as  bishop  of  Kildare,  is  in 
the  hall.  A  duplicate  is  in  the  archiepisco- 
pal  palace,  Armagh.  It  was  engraved  by 
Houston.  A  bust,  said  to  be  'altogether  un- 
worthy of  him,'  was  placed  in  the  north  aisle 
of  Armagh  Cathedral  by  Archdeacon  Robin- 
son, who  inherited  his  Irish  estate.  A  later 
portrait  of  the  primate,  engraved  by  J.  R. 
Smith,  was  painted  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 
In  the'AnthologiaHibernica  '  (vol.  i.)  there 
is  an  engraving  of  a  medal  struck  by  Mossop 
of  Dublin.  The  obverse  bears  Rokeby's  head, 
and  the  reverse  shows  the  south  front  of 
Armagh  Observatory. 


Rokeby's  youngest  brother,  SIR  SEPTIMUS 
ROBINSON  (1710-1705),  born  on  30  Jan. 
1710,  was  educated  at  Westminster,  whence 
he  was  elected  to  Cambridge  in  172(i.  He, 
however,  preferred  Oxford,  and  matriculated 
at  Christ  Church  on  14  May  1730.  In  his 
twenty-first  year  he  entered  the  French 
army,  and  served  under  Galleronde  in  Flan- 
ders. He  afterwards  joined  the  English 
army,  and  served  under  Wade  in  the  '45, 
and  subsequently  in  two  campaigns  in  Flan- 
ders under  Wade  and  Ligonier.  He  left  the 
army  in  1754  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  guards.  From  1751  to  1760 
he  was  governor  of  the  Dukes  of  Gloucester 
and  Cumberland,  brothers  of  George  III. 
On  the  accession  of  the  latter  he  was  knighted 
and  named  gentleman  usher  of  the  black 
rod.  He  died  at  Brough,  Westmoreland,  on 
6  Sept.  1765,  and  was  buried  in  the  family 
vault  at  Rokeby.  On  the  north  side  of  the 
altar  in  the  church  is  a  monument,  with  a 
medallion  of  his  profile  by  Nollekens,  bear- 
ing a  Latin  inscription  from  the  pen  of  his 
brother,  the  archbishop. 

[Lodge's  Peerage  of  Ireland,  ed.  Archdall, 
vol.  vii. ;  Biogr.  Peerage  of  Ire'and,  1817; 
Welch's  Alumni  Westmon. ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon. ;  Whitaker's  Eichmondshire,  i.  154-5, 
184  ;  Cotton's  Fasti,  Eccles.  Hibern.  ii.  47,  235-, 
341,  iii.  26,  iv.  76  ;  Stuart's  Hist.  Memoirs  of 
Armagh,  pp.  445-57  ;  Mant's  Hist,  of  the  Irish 
Church,  ii.  606,  611,  631-3,  651,  "27-32;  Gent. 
Mag.  1765  p.  443,  1785  ii.  751,  772,  1794  ii. 
965;  Walpole's  Memoirs  of  George  III,  ed. 
Barker,  ii.  30-1 ;  E.  Cumberland's  Memoirs, 
1806,  Suppl.  pp.  37-9;  Bishop  Newton's  Life  by 
himself,  1782,  pp.  15,  85-6,  87;  Webb's 
Compend.  Irish  .Biogr. ;  Evans's  Cat.  Engr. 
Portraits.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

ROBINSON,  ROBERT  (1735-1790), 
baptist  minister  and  hymn-writer,  youngest 
child  of  Michael  Robinson  (d.  1747  ?),  was 
born  at  SwafFham,  Norfolk,  on  27  Sept. 
1735  (his  own  repeated  statement ;  the  date, 
8  Oct.,  given  by  Rees  and  Flower,  is  a  re- 
duction to  new  style).  His  father,  horn  in 
Scotland,  was  an  exciseman  of  indifferent 
character.  His  mother  was  Mary  (d. 
September  1790,  aged  93),  daughter  of 
Robert  Wilkin  (d.  1746)  of  Mildenhall, 
Suffolk,  who  would  not  countenance  the 
marriage.  He  was  educated  at  the  grammar 
school  of  Swaffham ;  afterwards  at  that,  of 
Seaming,  under  Joseph  Brett,  the  tutor  of 
John  Norris  (1734-1777)  [q.  v.]  and  Lord- 
chancellor  Thurlow.  Straitened  means  in- 
terfered with  his  projected  education  for  the 
Anglican  ministry;  on  7  March  1749  he  was 
apprenticed  to  Joseph  Anderson,  a  hah> 
dresser  in  Crutched  Friars,  London.  The 


Robinson 


Robinson 


preaching  of  Whitefield  drew  him  to  the 
Calvinistic  methodists ;  he  dates  his  dedica- 
tion to  a  religious  life  from  24  May  1752, 
his  complete  conversion  from  10  Dec.  17o5. 
Shortly  before  he  came  of  age  Anderson  re- 
nounced his  indentures,  giving  him  a  high 
character,  but  adding  that  he  was  '  more  em- 
ployed in  reading  than  working,  in  follow- 
ing preachers  than  in  attending  customers.' 

Robinson  began  preaching  at  Mildenhall 
(1758),  and  was  soon  invited  to  assist  W. 
Cudworth  at  the  Norwich  Tabernacle. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  seceded,  with  thirteen 
others,  to  form  an  independent  church  in  St. 
Paul's  parish,  Norwich.  Early  in  1759  he 
received  adult  baptism  from  Dunkhorn, 
baptist  minister  at  Great  Ellingham, Norfolk. 
On  8  July  1759  he  preached  for  the  first 
time  at  Stone  Yard  Baptist  Chapel,  Cam- 
bridge ;  after  being  on  trial  for  nearly  two 
years,  he  made  open  communion  a  condition 
of  his  acceptance  (28  May  1761)  of  a  call,  and 
was  ordained  pastor  (11  June).  The  congre- 
gation was  small,  the  meeting-house,  origi- 
nally a  barn,  was  ruinous,  and  Robinson's  sti- 
pend for  the  first  half-year  was  SI.  12s.  5d. 
His  preaching  became  popular;  a  new  meet- 
ing-house was  opened  on  12  Aug.  1764,  and 
Robinson's  evening  sermons,  delivered  with- 
out notes,  drew  crowded  audiences.  He  had 
trouble  with  lively  gownsmen  (who  on  one 
occasion  broke  up  the  service) ;  this  he  effec- 
tively met  by  his  caustic  discourse  (10  Jan. 
1773)  '  on  a  becoming  behaviour  in  religious 
assemblies.' 

He  lived  first  at  Fulbourn,  some  four 
miles  from  Cambridge,  then  in  a  cottage 
at  Hauxton,  about  the  same  distance  off, 
removing  in  June  1773  to  Chesterton,  above 
a  mile  from  his  meeting-house.  Here  he 
farmed  a  piece  of  land,  bought  (1775)  and 
rebuilt  a  house,  and  did  business  as  a  corn 
merchant  and  coal  merchant.  In  1782  he 
bought  two  other  farms,  comprising  171 
acres.  His  mercantile  engagements  drew 
the  censure  of  'godly  boobies,'  but,  while 
securing  his  independence,  he  neglected 
neither  his  vocation  nor  his  studies.  On 
Sundays  he  preached  twice  or  thrice  at 
Cambridge  ;  on  weekdays  he  evangelised 
neighbouring  villages,  having  a  list  of  fifteen 
stations  where  he  preached,  usually  in  the 
evening,  sometimes  at  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning.  His  volume  of  village  sermons 
exhibits  his  powers  of  plain  speech,  homely 
and  local  illustration,  wit  and  pathos.  The 
sermons,  however,  were  not  actually  delivered 
as  printed,  for  he  invariably  preached  extem- 
pore. 

In  politics  a  strong  liberal,  and  an  early 
advocate  for  the  emancipation  of  the  slave, 


Robinson  showed  his  theological  liberalism 
by  the  part  he  took,  in  1772,  in  promoting 
the  relaxation  of  the  statutory  subscription 
exacted  from  tolerated  dissenters.  At  Cam- 
bridge he  was  in  contact  with  a  class  of  men, 
several  of  whom  were  on  the  point  of  se- 
cession from  the  church  as  Unitarians.  In 
opposition  to  their  doctrinal  conclusions  he 
published,  in  1776,  his  '  Plea  for  the  Divinity 
of  our  Lord.'  which  at  once  attracted  notice 
by  resting  the  case  on  the  broad  and  obvious 
tenour  of  scripture.  He  was  offered  induce- 
ments to  conform.  'Do  the  dissenters  know 
!  the  worth  of  the  man?'  asked  Samuel  Ogden 
•  (1716-1778)  [q.  v.] ;  to  which  Robinson  re- 
;  joined,  'The  man  knows  the  worth  of  the  dis- 
senters.' He  had  sent  copies  to  Theophilus 
Lindsey  [q.  v.]  and  John  Jebb,  M.D.  [q.  v.], 
with  both  of  whom  he  was  on  friendly  terms. 
Francis  Blackburne  (1705-1787)  [q.  v.],  who 
thought  it  unanswerable,  twitted  the  Unita- 
rian Lindsey  with  the  silenceof  his  party.  Not 
till  1785  did  Lindsey  publish  his  (anonymous) 
'  Examination '  in  reply.  By  this  time  Robin- 
son had  begun  to  recede  from  the  position 
taken  inhis'  Plea,'  which  was  infactSabellian, 
'  that  the  living  and  true  God  united  himself 
to  the  man  Jesus'(P/ea,p.68).  Hischangeof 
view  was  due  to  his  researches  for  a  history 
of  the  baptist  body,  and  to  the  writings  of 
Priestley,  to  which  he  subsequently  referred 
as  having  arrested  his  progress  '  from  en- 
thusiasm to  deism.'  In  a  letter  (7  May  1788) 
to  John  Marsom  (1740-1833)  he  scouts  the 
doctrines  of  the  Trinity  and  of  the  personality 
of  the  Spirit.  But  in  his  own  pulpit  he  did 
not  introduce  controversial  topics. 

In  1780 Robinson  visited  Edinburgh,  where 
the  diploma  of  D.D.  was  offered  to  him,  but 
declined.  His  history  of  the  baptists  was 
projected  at  a  meeting  (6  Nov.  1781)  of  his 
London  friends,  headed  by  Andrew  Gifford 
[q.  v.]  Robinson  was  to  come  up  to  London 
once  a  month  to  collect  material,  Gifford  of- 
fering him  facilities  at  the  British  Museum, 
and  expenses  were  to  be  met  by  his  preaching 
and  lecturing  in  London.  The  plan  did  not 
work,  and  Robinson's  services  in  London, 
popular  at  first,  soon  offended  his  orthodox 
friends.  After  1783  he  took  his  own  course. 
;  Through  Christopher  Anstey  [q.  v.]  he  had 
enjoyed,  from  1776,  the  use  of  a  library  at 
Brinkley,  two  miles  from  Cambridge.  Of  this 
he  had  availed  himself  in  compiling  the  notes 
to  his  translation  of  Claude's  '  Essay,'  a  pub- 
!  lication  undertaken  as  a  relief  under  disable- 
ment from  a  sprained  ankle  in  May  1776.  He 
now  obtained  the  privilege  of  borrowing  books 
from  Cambridge  University  Library.  In  1785 
he  transferred  his  farming  and  mercantile 
engagements  to  Curtis,  his  son-in-law,  and 


Robinson 


Robinson 


devoted  all  his  leisure  to  literary  work.  With 
his  spirit  of  independence  went  a  considerable 
thirst  for  popularity,  and  he  was  mortified, 
and  to  some  extent  soured,  by  the  loss  of  con- 
fidence which  followed  the  later  development 
of  his  opinions.  Nor  was  he  free  from  pecu- 
niary anxiety. 

By  the  middle  of  1789  his  health  had  begun 
to  fail,  and  his  powers  gradually  declined. 
On  2  June  1790  he  left  Chesterton  to  preach 
charity  sermons  at  Birmingham.  lie  preached 
twice  on  o  June,  but  on  9  June  was  found 
dead  in  his  bed  at  the  house  of  William 
Eussell  (1740-1818)  [q.  v.]  at  Showell  Green, 


for  a  Man  to  marry  the  Sister  of  his  deceased 
Wife?'"  &c.,  1775,  8vo  (maintains  the  affir- 
mative). 3.  '  A  Plea  for  the  Divinity  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  &c.,  1776,  8vo  ;  often  re- 
printed. 4.  '  The  History  and  the  Mystery 
of  Good  Friday,'  &c.,  1777, 8vo.  5.  '  A  Plan 
of  Lectures  on  the  Principles  of  Non-confor- 
mity,' &c. ;  8th  edit.,  Harlow,  1778,  8vo. 
6.  '  The  General  Doctrine  of  Toleration  ap- 


plied to 


Free  Communion,'  &c.,  1781, 


8vo.  7.  '  A  Political  Catechism,'  &c.,  1782, 
8vo ;  often  reprinted.  8.  '  Sixteen  Discourses 
.  .  .  preached  at  the  Villages  about  Cam- 
bridge,' &c.,  1786,  8vo;  often  reprinted ;  en- 


near  Birmingham.   He  was  buried  in  the  Old    larged  to  '  Seventeen  Discourses '  1805,  8vo. 
Meeting  graveyard  at  Birmingham.   A  tablet  j  9.  '  A  Discourse  on  Sacramental  Tests,'  £c., 


was  placed  in  the  Old  Meeting  by  his  Cam- 
bridge flock  (inscription  by  Robert  Hall ;  re- 
moved in  1886  to  the  Old  Meeting  Church, 
Bristol  Road).  Funeral  sermons  were  preached 
at  Birmingham  by  Priestley,  at  Cambridge  by 
Abraham  Rees,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  and  at  Taunton 


Cambridge,  1788,  8vo.  10. '  An  Essay  on  the 
Slave  Trade,'  1789,  8vo. 

Posthumous  were :  11 . '  PosthumousWorks, 
1792,  8vo.  12.  '  Two  Original  Letters,' 
1802,  8vo.  13.  '  Sermons  .  .  .  with  three 
Original  Discourses,'  &c.,  1804,  8vo.  14.  '  A 


by  Joshua  Toulmin,  D.D.  [q.  v.]    He  married  !  brief  Dissertation  ...  of  Public  Preaching,' 


at  Norwich,  in  1759,  Ellen  Payne  (d.  23  May 
1808,  aged  75),  and  had  twelve  children.  The 
death  of  his  daughter  Julia  (d.  9  Oct.  1787, 
aged  17)  was  a  severe  blow  to  him. 

In  person  Robinson  was  rather  under 
middle  height ;  his  voice  was  musical,  and 
his  manner  self-possessed.  His  native  parts 
and  his  powers  of  acquirement  were  alike 
remarkable.  His  plans  of  study  were  me- 


&c.,  Harlow,  1811,  8vo.  His  '  Miscellaneous 
Works,'  Harlow,  1807,  8vo,  4  vols.,  were 
edited  by  Benjamin  Flower  [q.v.]  He  trans- 
lated from  the  French  the  '  Sermons '  of 
Jacques  Saurin  (1677-1730),  1770,  8vo 
(two  sermons),  and  1784,  8vo,  5  vols. ;  and 
the  '  Essay  on  the  Composition  of  a  Sermon,' 
by  Jean  Claude  (1619-1687),  Cambridge, 
1778-9,  8vo,  2  vols.,  with  memoir,  disserta- 


thodical  and  thorough  ;  to  gain  access  to  :  tion,  and  voluminous  notes,  containing  more 
original  sources  he  taught  himself  four  or  five  matter  than  the  original  '  Essay ; '  reissued, 
languages.  His  want  of  theological  training  ;  without  the  notes,  1796,  8vo,  by  Charles 
led  him  into  mistakes,  but '  his  massive  com-  |  Simeon  [q.  v.]  ;  also  some  other  pieces  from 
mon  sense  was  so  quickened  by  lively  fancy  the  French.  He  contributed  to  the  '  Theo- 
as  to  become  genius '  (W.  ROBINSON).  j  logical  Magazine '  and  other  periodicals.  He 

His  'History  of  Baptism,'  partly  printed  supplied  Samuel  Palmer  (1741-1813)  [q.  v.] 
before  his  death,  was  edited  in  1790,  4to,  by  with  addenda  and  corrections  for  the  '  Non- 
George  Dyer  [q.  v.],  who  edited  also  his  un-  conformist's  Memorial,']  775-8,  andfurnished 
finished  '  Ecclesiastical  Researches,'  Cam-  '  materials  for  the  life  of  Thomas  Baker 
bridge,  1792, 4to,  being  studies  in  the  church  [  (1656-1740  [q.  v.]  in  Kippis's  'Biographia 
history  of  various  countries,  with  special  re-  !  Britannica,'  1778.  In  the  '  Monthly  Repo- 
ference  to  the  rise  of  heretical  and  indepen-  I  sitory,'  1810,  pp.  621  sq.,  is  an  account  of 
dent  types  of  Christian  opinion.  Both  works  Cambridgeshire  dissent,  drawn  up  by  Robin- 
are  strongly  written,  full  of  minute  learning,  son  and  continued  by  Josiah  Thompson  [q.  v.] 
discursive  in  character,  racy  with  a  rustic  Early  inlife  Robinson  wrote  elevenhymns, 
mirth,  and  disfigured  by  unsparing  attacks  '  of  no  merit,  issued  by  Whitefield  on  1  Feb. 
upon  the  champions  of  orthodoxy  in  all  ages.  1757  as  'Hymns  for  the  Fast-Day,'  from 
Robinson  has  much  of  the  animus  with  little  '  an  unknown  hand,'  and  '  for  the  use  of  the 
of  the  delicacy  of  Jortin.  His  '  idol '  was  Tabernacle  congregation.'  In  1758  James 
Andrew  Dudith  (1533-1589),  an  Hungarian  Wheatley,  of  the  Norwich  Tabernacle,  printed 
reformer,  of  sarcastic  spirit  and  great  liberty  Robinson's  hymn  'Come  Thou  Fount  of  every 
of  utterance.  blessing,'  which  was  claimed  by  Daniel  Sedg- 

His  other  publications,  besides  single  ser-  wick  [q.  v.]  in  1858  on  'worthless  evidence' 
mons  and  small  pamphlets  (1772-1788),  are:  \  (JULIAN)  for  Selina  Hastings,  countess  of 
1.  'Arcana,  or  the  First  Principles  of  the  j  Huntingdon  [q.v.]  In  1774  Robinson's  hymn 
late  Petitioners  .  .  .  for  Relief  in  matter  of  '  Mighty  God,  while  angels  bless  Thee,'  was 


Subscription,'   &c.,  1774,  8vo.     2.  '  A  Dis- 
cussion of  the  Question  "  Is  it  lawful .  .  . 


issued  in  copperplate  as '  A  Christmas  Hymn, 
set  to  Music  by  Dr.  Randall.'    These  two 


Robinson 


43 


Robinson 


hymns  (1758  and  1774),  of  great  beauty  and 
power,  are  still  extensively  used.  In  1768 
Robinson  printed  an  edition  (revised  partly 
by  himself)  of  the  metrical  version  of  the 
Psalms  by  AVilliam  Barton  [q.  v.]  for  the 
use  of  Cambridgeshire  baptists  ;  this  seems 
the  latest  edition  of  Barton. 

[Funeral  sermons  by  Priestley,  Eees,  and 
Toulmin,  1790;  Memoirs  by  Dyer,  1796  (trans- 
lated into  German,  with  title  '  Der  Prediger  wie 
er  seyn  sollte,'  Leipzig,  1800);  Brief  Memoirs 
by  Flower,  1804,  prefixed  to  Miscellaneous 
Works,  1807  ;  Memoir  by  W.  Robinson  (no  re- 
lative) prefixed  to  Select  Works,  1861  ;  Protes- 
tant Dissenters'  Magazine,  1797  p.  70,  1799  pp. 
134  sq. ;  Evangelical  Magazine, December  1803; 
Monthly  Repository,  1806  p.  508,  1808  p.  343, 
•1810  pp.629  sq.,  1812  p.  678,  1813  pp.  261,  704, 
1817  pp.  9  sq.,  645,  1818  pp.  350  sq. ;  Belsham's 
Memoirs  of  Li ndsey,  1812,  pp.  179  sq. ;  Baptist 
Magazine,  1831  pp.  321  sq.,  1832  pp.  336  sq. ; 
Rutt's  Memoirs  of  Priestley,  1832,  ii.  67  sq.; 
Christian  Reformer,  1844,  pp.  815  sq. ;  Miller's 
Our  Hymns,  1866,  pp.  214  sq. ;  Browne's  Hist. 
Congr.  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  1877,  pp.  189,  563  ; 
Scale's  Memorials  of  the  Old  Meeting,  Birming- 
ham, 1882  ;  Julian's  Diet,  of  Hymnology,  1892, 
pp.  252,  480,  1579.]  A.  G. 

ROBINSON,  ROBERT,  D.D.  (1727  ?- 
1791),  eccentric  divine,  was  born  about 
1727.  He  was  educated  for  the  dissenting 
ministry  at  Plaisterers'  Hall,  London,  under 
Zephaniah  Marry  at  (d.  1754),  and  John 
Walker.  As  a  student  he  abandoned  Cal- 
vinism, but  remained  otherwise  orthodox. 
His  first  settlement  was  at  Congleton, 
Cheshire,  in  1748.  He  removed  to  the  Old 
Chapel,  Dukinfield,  Cheshire,  where  his 
ministry  began  on  12  Nov.  1752,  and  ended 
on  26  Nov.  1755.  He  appears  to  have  been 
subject  to  outbreaks  of  temper ;  his  ministry 
at  Dukinfield  terminated  in  consequence  of 
his  having  set  the  constable  to  whip  a  begging 
tramp.  At  the  end  of  1755  he  became  mini- 
ster at  Dob  Lane  chapel,  near  Manchester. 
Two  sermons  which  in  1757-8  he  preached 
(and  afterwards  printed)  on  the  artificial 
rise  in  the  price  of  corn  gained  him  the  ill- 
will  of  interested  speculators.  His  arianis- 
ing  flock  found  fault  with  his  theology,  as 
well  as  with  his  political  economy.  His 
congregation  fell  away ;  he  lived  in  Man- 
chester, and  did  editorial  work  for  R.  Whit- 
worth,  a  local  bookseller.  Whitworth  pro- 
jected an  edition  of  the  Bible,  to  be  sold  in 
parts,  and  thought  Robinson's  name  on  the 
title-page  would  look  better  with  a  degree. 
Accordingly,  on  application  to  Edinburgh 
University,  he  was  made  D.D.  on  7  Jan. 
1774.  It  is  said  that  the  authorities  mistook 
him  for  Robert  Robinson  (1735-1790)  [q.  v.l 
of  Cambridge.  On  14  Dec.  1774  he  received 


from  the  Dob  Lane  people  what  he  calls  a 
'  causeless  dismissal,'signed  by '  18  subscribers 
and  18  ciphers.'  He  wrote  back  that  he  had 
been  in  possession  twenty  years,  and  intended 
to  remain '  to  August  1st,  1782,  and  as  much 
longer  as  I  then  see  cause.'  Fruitless  efforts 
were  made,  first  to  eject,  and  then  to  buy 
him  out.  He  held  the  trust-deeds,  locked 
the  doors  of  the  chapel  and  graveyard  (hence 
interments  were  made  in  private  grounds), 
and  for  three  years  seems  to  have  preached 
but  once,  a  fast-day  sermon  against  the 
politics  of  dissent.  Resigning  some  time  in 
1777,  he  applied  in  vain  for  episcopal  ordi- 
nation. He  bought  the  estate  of  Barrack 
Hill  House  at  Bredbury,  near  Stockport, 
and  spent  his  time  there  in  literary  leisure. 

He  died  at  his  son's  house  in  Manchester 
on  7  Dec.  1791,  and,  by  his  own  directions, 
was  buried,  on  15  Dec.  at  7  A.M.,  in  a  square 
brick  building  erected  on  his  property.  A 
movable  glass  pane  was  inserted  in  his  coffin, 
and  the  mausoleum  had  a  door  for  purposes 
of  inspection  by  a  watchman,  who  was  to 
see  if  he  breathed  on  the  glass.  His  widow 
died  at  Barrack  Hill  House  on  21  May  1797, 
aged  76. 

He  published,  among  other  discourses, '  The 
Doctrine  of  Absolute  Submission  .  .  .  the 
Natural  Right  claimed  by  some  Dissenters  to 
dismiss  their  Ministers  at  pleasure  exposed,' 
&c.  1775,  8vo  (dealing  with  his  Dob  Lane 
troubles),  and  in  the  same  year  he  advertised 
as  ready  for  the  press  '  A  Discourse  in  Vin- 
dication of  the  true  and  proper  Divinity  of 
our  Lord,'  &c.,  with  appendices.  In  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine '  (1789,  ii.  843)  is  a 
Latin  poem,  '  The  Rev.  Dr.  Robinson's  Ad- 
vice to  a  Student  on  Admission  into  the 
University; '  in  the  same  magazine  (1790,  i. 
12,  165,  and  1791,  ii.  451)  are  translations  by 
him  from  Latin  poetry. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1791  ii.  755,  1165,  1232,  1797 
i.  447  ;  Monthly  Repository,  1823,  p.  683  (paper 
by  William  Hampton,  incorrect)  ;  Cat.  Edin- 
burgh Graduates,  1858,  p.  244;  Urwick's  Non- 
conformity in  Cheshire,  1864,  pp.  329  sq.  (follows 
Hampton) ;  Manchester  City  Notes  and  Queries, 
19  and  26  Jan.,  9  and  16  Feb.  1884;  Head's 
Congleton,  1887,  p.  254  ;  Nightingale's  Lanca- 
shire Nonconformity,  1893,  v.  44  sq. ;  Gordon's 
Historical  Account  of  Dukinfield  Chapel,  1896, 
pp.  50  sq. ;  Dukinfield  Chapel  treasurer's  ac- 
counts (manuscript).]  A.  G. 

ROBINSON,  SIR  ROBERT  SPENCER 
(1809-1889),  admiral,  born  on  6  Jan.  1809, 
was  the  third  son  of  Sir  John  Robinson,  bart., 
archdeacon  of  Armagh,  by  Mary  Anne,  second 
daughter  of  James  Spencer  of  Rathangan,  Kil- 
dare,and  grandson  of  William  Freind  (1715- 
1766)  [q.v.n,  dean  of  Canterbury.  He  entered 


Robinson 


44 


Robinson 


the  navy  in  1821 ;  in  1826  was  a  midshipman 
of  the  Sybille  in  the  Mediterranean,  with 
Sir  Samuel  John  Brooke  Pechell  [q.  v.],  and 
passed  his  examination  in  1828.  lie  was  pro- 
moted commander  on  28  June  1838,  in  July 
1839  he  was  appointed  to  the  Phoenix  steamer, 
and  in  March  1840  to  the  Hydra,  in  the  Me- 
diterranean, where  he  took  part  in  the  opera- 
tions on  the  coast  of  Syria  [see  STOPPORD, 
SIR  ROBERT],  and  was  advanced  to  post 
rank  on  5  Nov.  1840.  For  the  next  nine 
years  he  remained  on  half-pay.  From  1850 
to  1852  he  commanded  the  Arrogant  in  the 
Channel  fleet,  and  in  June  1854  he  com- 
missioned the  Colossus,  which  formed  part 
of  the  fleet  in  the  Baltic  and  off  Cronstadt 
in  1855.  In  January  1856  he  was  moved 
into  the  Royal  George,  which  was  paid  off 
in  the  following  August.  In  1858-9  he  com- 
manded the  Exmouth  at  Devonport,  and  on 
9  June  1860  was  promoted  to  be  rear-ad- 
miral. He  was  then  appointed  one  of  a 
commission  to  inquire  into  the  management 
of  the  dockyards,  and  in  the  following  year 
became  controller  of  the  navy,  which  office 
he  held  for  ten.  years.  During  the  last  two 
— December  1868  to  February  1871— he  was 
also  a  lord  of  the  admiralty  under  Hugh 
Childers.  He  became  vice-admiral  on  2  April 
1866,  was  made  a  civil  K.C.B.  on  7  Dec. 
1868,  and  an  admiral  on  14  June  1871. 
During  his  later  years  he  was  well  known 
as  a  writer  to  the  '  Times  '  on  subjects  con- 
nected with  the  navy,  and  as  author  of  some 
pamphlets,  among  which  may  be  named '  Re- 
sults of  Admiralty  Organisation  as  esta- 
blished by  Sir  James  Graham  and  Mr.  Chil- 
ders' (1871),  and  'Remarks  on  H.M.S.  De- 
vastation' (1873).  He  died  in  London  on 
27  July  1889.  He  married,  in  1841,  Clemen- 
tina, daughter  of  Admiral  Sir  John  Louis, 
bart. 

[O'Byrne's  Nar.  Biogr.  Diet.;  Times,  31  July 
1 889  ;  Foster's  Baronetage  ;  Navy  Lists.] 

J.  K.  L. 

ROBINSON,  SAMUEL  (1794-1884), 
Persian  scholar,  was  born  at  Manchester  on 
23  March  1794,  educated  at  Manchester  New 
College  (then  situated  at  York),  and  entered 
business  as  a  cotton  manufacturer,  first  at 
Manchester,  and,  after  his  marriage  to  Miss 
Kennedy,  at  Dukinfield;  he  retired  in  1860. 
His  father,  a  well-known  cotton  '  dealer,'  was 
a  man  of  cultivated  tastes,  and  from  an  early 
age  the  son  showed  a  strong  interest  in  poetry, 
especially  German  and  Persian.  In  1819,  in- 
spired by  the  writings  of  Sir  William  Jones 
(1746-1794)  [q.  v.],  he  read  a  critical  sketch 
of  the '  Life  and  Writings  of  Ferdusi,'  or  Fir- 
dausi,  before  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 


Society  of  Manchester,  which  was  included 
in  the  'Transactions,'  and  printed  separately 
for  the  author  in  1823.  For  fifty  years  he 
published  nothing  more  onPersian  literature, 
but  he  had  not  abandoned  the  study  (Preface 
to  Persian  Poetry  for  English  Readers,  1883, 
p.  v).  When  he  was  nearly  eighty  years  old 
he  printed  selections  '  from  five  or  six  of 
the  most  celebrated  Persian  poets,  with  short 
accounts  of  the  authors  and  of  the  subjects 
and  character  of  their  works.'  They  appeared 
in  five  little  duodecimo  paper-covered  books, 
uniform  but  independent,  anonymous  save 
for  the  initials  S.  R.  subscribed  to  the  pre- 
faces, and  published  both  in  Manchester  and 
London,  in  the  following  order :  1 . '  Analysis 
and  Specimens  of  the  Joseph  and  Zulaikha, 
a  historical-romantic  Poem,  by  the  Persian 
Poet  Jami,'  1873.  2. '  Memoir  of  the  Life  and 
Writings  of  the  Persian  Poet  Nizami,  and 
Analvsis  of  the  Second  Part  of  his  Alexander 
Book/  1873.  3.  '  A  Century  of  Ghazels,  or 
a  Hundred  Odes,  selected  and  translated 
from  the  Diwan  of  Hafiz,'  1875.  4.  '  Flowers 
culled  from  the  Gulistan  .  .  .  and  from  the 
Bostan  ...  of  Sadi,'  with  an  '  Appendix, 
being  an  Extract  from  the  Mesnavi  of  Jelal- 
ud-din  Rumi,'  1876.  5.  A  reprint  of  the 
early  '  Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of 
Ferdusi,'  1876.  The  greater  part  of  the  Sa'di 
selection  had  previously  appeared  in  a  volume 
(by  other  writers)  of  translations  from 
Persian  authors,  entitled  '  Flowers  culled 
from  Persian  Gardens '  (Manchester,  12mo, 
1870).  The  volume  on  Ni/ami  was  avowedly 
a  translation  from  the  German  of  W.  Bacher, 
and  the  '  Joseph  and  Zulaikha '  owed  much 
to  Rosenzweig's  text  and  version.  Indeed, 
Robinson,  who  was  unduly  modest  about  his 
knowledge  of  Persian,  and  expressly  dis- 
claimed the  title  of  'scholar'  (Preface  to 
Persian  Poetry,  p.  vii),  relied  considerably 
on  other  versions  to  correct  and  improve  his 
own,  though  always  collating  with  the  Per- 
sian originals  before  him.  The  result  was  a 
series  of  extremely  conscientious  prose  ver- 
sions, showing  much  poetic  feeling  and  in- 
sight into  oriental  modes  of  thought  and 
expression — the  work  of  a  true  student  in 
love  with  his  subject.  The  five  little  volumes 
becoming  scarce,  they  were  reprinted  in  a 
single  volume,  for  private  circulation,  with 
some  slight  additions  and  revision,  at  the 
instance  and  with  the  literary  aid  of  Mr. 
W.  A.  Clouston,  under  the  title  of  '  Persian 
Poetry  for  English  Readers,'  1883,  which 
may  justly  claim  to  be  the  best  popular  work 
on  the  subject. 

Besides  his  Persian  selections,  Robinson 
published  translations  of  Schiller's '  Wilhelm 
Tell '  (1825,  reissued  1834),  Schiller's '  Minor 


Robinson 


45 


Robinson 


Poems '  (1867),  '  Specimens  of  the  German 
Lyric  Poets'  (1878),  and ' Translations  from 
various  German  Authors '  (1879).  Apart 
from  special  studies,  he  took  a  keen  interest 
in  all  intellectual  and  social  movements, 
especially  in  his  own  locality,  and  among 
his  own  workpeople,  whose  educational  and 
sanitary  welfare  he  had  greatly  at  heart.  He 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  British  School 
and  the  Dukintield  village  library,  where,  in 
spite  of  his  abhorrence  of  publicity,  he  often 
lectured,  especially  on  educational  subjects, 
and  he  was  among  the  original  organisers 
of  the  Manchester  Statistical  Society.  A 
'  Friendly  Letter  on  the  recent  Strikes  from 
a  Manufacturer  to  his  own  Workpeople,' 
1854,  was  one  of  a  series  in  -which  he  gave 
Sound  advice  to  his  employees.  From  1867 
to  1871  he  was  president  of  Manchester  New 
College.  He  died  at  Blackbrook  Cottage, 
Wilmslow,  where  he  had  lived  many  years, 
on  9  Dec.  1884,  in  his  ninety-first  year,  be- 
queathing his  library  to  the  Owens  College. 
He  married,  about  1825,  Mary,  daughter  of 
Jonn  Kennedy  of  Knocknalling,  Kirkcud- 
brightshire ;  she  died  at  Pallanza,  on  Lago 
Maggiore,  on  26  Aug.  1858,  leaving  no  issue. 

[Academy,  27  Dec.  1884;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  1894,  p.  1103;  Manchester  Guardian, 
11  Dec.  1884  ;  prefaces  to  his  works;  Brit.  Mus. 
C-it. ;  information  from  the  principal  and  the 
librarian  of  Owens  College  ]  S.  L.-P. 

ROBINSON,  SiBTANCRED  (d.  1748), 
physician  and  naturalist,  was  born  in  York- 
shire, apparently  between  1655  and  1660. 
He  was  the  second  son  of  Thomas  Robinson 
(d.  1676),  a  Turkey  merchant,  and  his  wife 
Elizabeth  (d.  1664),  daughter  of  Charles 
Tancred  of  Arden,  but  he  often  spelt  his  own 
name  Tankred.  He  was  educated  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  graduating  M.B.  in  1679. 
He  then  travelled  for  some  years  abroad,  and, 
with  Hans  Sloane,  attended  the  lectures  of 
Tournefort  and  Duverney  at  Paris.  The  first 
of  the  seventeen  letters  by  him  to  John  Ray 
printed  in  the  'Philosophical Letters '(1718) 
is  dated  from  Paris  in  1683.  In  September 
of  the  same  year  he  wrote  from  Montpellier, 
where  he  visited  Magnol ;  and,  after  staying 
at  Bologna,  where  he  met  Malpighi,  and  in 
Rome  and  Naples,  he  proceeded,  in  1684,  to 
Geneva  and  Leyden.  On  his  way  home  he 
was  robbed  of  objects  he  had  collected.  In 
August  1684  he  was  in  London,  and  invited 
Ray  to  lodge  in  his'quiett  chamber  near  the 
Temple; '  Ray  at  a  later  period  speaks  of  him 
as  '  amicorum  alphn.'  From  Montpellier  he 
had  written  to  Martin  Lister  the  letteron  the 
Poiitde  Saint-Esprit  on  the  Rhine, which  was 
printed  as  one  of  his  first  contributions  to  the 


'  Philosophical  Transactions  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety'in  June  1684,  and  in  the  same  year  he 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  society.  He  became 
M.D.  of  Cambridge  in  1685,  and  fellow  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  in  1687,  serving 
as  censor  in  1693  and  1717.  He  was  ap- 
pointed physician  in  ordinary  to  George  I, 
and  was  knighted  by  him.  Robinson  died  at 
an  advanced  age  on  29  March  1748.  He 
married  Alethea,  daughter  of  George  Morley, 
and  left  a  son  William. 

Though  his  letters  and  papers  deal  with 
natural  history  generally,  he  paid  particular 
attention  to  plants,  and  was  styled  by  Pluke- 
net  in  1696  (Almaffestum,  p.  1 1 ) '  vir  de  re  her- 
baria optime  meritus.'  There  is  evidence  that 
he  assisted  both  James  Petiver  and  Samuel 
Dale  in  the  latinity  of  their  scientific  works, 
while  Ray  repeatedly  acknowledges  his  assist- 
ance, especially  in  his  '  Historia  Plantarum ' 
(1686)  and '  Synopsis  Stirpium  '(1690).  Robin- 
son was  mainly  instrumental  in  securing  the 
publication  of  Ray's  'Wisdom  of  God  in 
Creation,'  and  suggested  the  'Synopsis  Ani- 
malium'  and  the  'Sylloge  Stirpium  Euro- 
paearum.'  His  own  contributions  to  the 
'Philosophical  Transactions 'include:  1.  'An 
Account  of  the  four  first  volumes  of  the 
"Hortus  Malabaricus,'"  in  Nos.  145-214. 
2.  'Description,  with  a  Figure,  of  the  Bridge 
of  St.  Esprit,'  vol.  xiv.  No.  160,  p.  584 
(1684).  3.  'The  Natural  Sublimation  of 
Sulphur  from  the  Pyrites  and  Limestone, 
at  ^Etna,  Vesuvius,  and  Solfatara,'  vol.  xv. 
No.  169,  p.  924  (1685).  4.  '  Observations  on 
BoilingFountainsand  Subterraneous  Steams,' 
vol.xv.  Nos.l69and  172,pp.922,1038(1685). 
5.  'Lake  Avernus,'  ib.  No.  172.  6.  'The 
Scotch  Barnacle  and  French  Macreuse,'  ib. 
p.  1036.  7.  '  Tubera  Terra)  or  Truffles,'  vol. 
xvii.  No.  204,  p.  935  (1693).  8.  'Account  of 
Henry  Jenkins,  who  lived  169  years,'  vol.  xix. 
No.  221,  p.  267  (1696).  9.'' Observations 
made  in  1683  and  1684  about  Rome  and 
Naples,'  vol.  xxix.  No.  349,  p.  473.  10.  '  On 
the  Northern  Auroras,  as  observed  over  Vesu- 
vius and  the  Strombolo  Islands,'  ib.  p.  483. 

Robinson  has  been  credited  with  'Two 
Essays  by  L.P.,  M.A.,  from  Oxford,  concern- 
ing some  errors  about  the  Creation,  General 
Flood,  and  Peopling  of  the  World,  and  .  .  . 
the  rise  of  Fables  .  .  .'  London,  8vo,  1695. 
But  in  a  printed  letter,  in  answer  to  remarks 
by  John  Harris  (1667?-!  719)  [q.  v.],  ad- 
dressed by  Robinson  to  William  Wotton, 
B.D.,  a  college  friend,  Robinson  solemnly 
denied  the  authorship  of  the  '  Two  Essays,' 
at  the  same  time  owning  to  having  assisted 
the  author,  and  to  having  written  the  intro- 
duction to  Sir  John  Narborough's  '  Account 
of  several  late  Voyages'  (London,  8vo,  1694), 


Robinson 


46 


Robinson 


and  the  epistle  dedicatory  to  the  English 
translation  of  Father  Louis  Le  Comte's  '  Me- 
moirs and  Observations  made  in  .  .  .  China' 
(London,  8vo,  1697).  Harris  printed  a  re- 
joinder to  Robinson. 

[Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedigrees ;  Pulteney's 
Sketches  of  the  Progress  of  Botany  (1790),  ii. 
118-20;  Life  of  Kay  in  Select  Remains  (1760); 
Philosophical  Letters  (1718) ;  Munk's  Coll.  of 
Phys.  (1878),  vol.  i.]  G.  S.  B. 

ROBINSON,  THOMAS  (fl.  1520-1561), 
dean  of  Durham.  [See  ROBERTSON.] 

ROBINSON,  THOMAS  (ft.  1588-1603), 
lutenist  and  composer,  born  in  England, 
seems  at  an  early  age  to  have  practised  his 
profession  at  the  court  of  Denmark.  He '  was 
thought,  in  Denmark  at  Elsinore,'  he  says, 
'  the  fittest  to  instruct '  the  Princess  Anne, 
the  king  of  Denmark's  daughter,  afterwards 
queen  of  England  (Dedication  to  James  I  of 
Schoole  ofMusicke).  Although  the  frequent 
visits  of  English  musicians  to  the  court  of 
Christian  IV  were  recorded  at  the  time,  and 
the  records  have  been  published  by  Dr. 
Hammerich,  no  notice  of  Robinson's  sojourn 
in  Denmark  has  been  discovered. 

In  1603  Robinson  published  '  The  Schoole 
of  Musicke,  wherein  is  taught  the  perfect 
method  of  true  fingering  of  the  Lute,  Pan- 
dora, Orpharion,  and  Viol  de  Gamba '  (printed 
by  Thomas  Este,  London).  The  preface  has 
an  allusion  to  a  former  work  by  Robinson, 
which  is  not  known  to  be  extant.  Robinson 
describes  the  lute  as  the '  best-beloved  instru- 
ment,' and  readers  are  encouraged  to  teach 
themselves  to  play  at  sight  any  lesson  '  if  it 
be  not  too  trickined.'  The  instructions  are 
written  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue.  Hawkins 
observed  that  this  book,  in  which  the  method 
of  Adrian  le  Roy  was  generally  followed, 
'  tended  to  explain  a  practice  which  the 
masters  of  the  lute  have  ever  shown  an  un- 
willingness to  divulge '  (History,  2nd  ed. 
p.  567).  Rules  for  singing  are  not  forgotten, 
and  lessons  for  viol  da  gamba  as  well  as 
lute  are  set  down  in  tablature.  Some  of 
the  music  was  old,  but  other  specimens, 
including  almains,  galliards,  gigues,  toys, 
and  Robinson's  Riddle,  were  '  new  out  of 
the  fat.' 

Another  THOMAS  ROBINSON  (ft.  1622), 
pamphleteer,  seems  to  have  been  a  native  of 
King's  Lynn,  and  to  have  been  sent  to  Cam- 
bridge at  the  expense  of  Thomas  Gurlin,  a 
well-to-do  citizen  of  Lynn ;  but  an  academic 
career  proved  distasteful,  and  he  took  to  the 
sea.  Landing  at  Lisbon  on  one  of  his  voy- 
ages, he  fell  in  with  Father  Seth  alias  Joseph 
Foster,  who  was  in  charge  of  the  English 
nunnery  there.  The  nunnery  was  descended 


from  the  Brigittine  convent,  which  was  lo- 
cated at  the  time  of  the  English  Reformation 
at  Sion  House,  Isleworth.  All  the  inmates 
at  Lisbon  were  Englishwomen.  According 
to  his  own  account,  Robinson  was  persuaded 
by  Father  Seth  to  enter  the  convent  in  the 
capacity  of  secretary  and  mass  priest.  He 
spent  two  years  there.  Returning  to  London, 
he  recorded  the  immoral  practices  which  he 
affirms  he  had  witnessed  in  '  The  Anatomy  of 
the  English  Nunnery  at  Lisbon  in  Portugall 
described  and  laid  open  by  one  that  was  some 
time  a  yonger  brother  of  the  covent,'  London 
(by  George  Purslowe),  1622.  The  dedication 
was  addressed  to  Thomas  Gurlin,  then  mayor 
of  King's  Lynn.  A  new  edition,  dated  1623, 
has  an  engraved  title-page  ;  one  of  the  com- 
partments supplies  in  miniature  a  full-length 
portrait  of  Robinson.  The  writer  exhibits 
a  strong  protestant  bias,  and  his  evidence 
cannot  be  accepted  quite  literally.  But  his 
pamphlet  was  well  received  by  English  pro- 
testants.  Robinson's  version  of  some  of  his 
worst  charges  against  the  nuns  was  intro- 
duced in  1625  by  the  dramatist  Thomas 
Middleton  into  his  'Game  at  Chess'  (MiD- 
DLETON,  Works,  ed.  Bullen,  vii.  101,  130). 

[Authorities  cited.]  L.  M.  M. 

ROBINSON,  THOMAS  (d.  1719),  writer 
on  natural  history,  was  appointed  to  the 
rectory  of  Ousby,  Cumberland,  in  1672.  After 
service  on  Sundays  he  presided  at  a  kind  of 
club  at  the  village  alehouse,  where  each 
member  spent  a  sum  not  exceeding  one 
penny ;  he  was  also  a  warm  encourager  of 
village  sports,  especially  football.  His  lei- 
sure he  devoted  to  collecting  facts  about  the 
mining,  minerals,  and  natural  history  of  the 
counties  of  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland, 
which  he  put  before  the  world  in  a  quaint 
'  Anatomy  of  the  Earth,'  London,  1694,  4to. 
This  was  followed  by  '  An  Essay  towards  a 
Natural  History  of  Westmoreland  and  Cum- 
berland, to  which  is  annexed  a  Vindication  of 
the  Philosophical  and  Theological  Paraphrase 
of  the  Mosaick  System  of  the  Creation,'  2  pts. 
London,  1709,  8vo  ;  and  '  New  Observations 
on  the  Natural  History  of  this  World,  of 
Matter,  and  this  World  of  Life,  .  .  .  To  which 
is  added  Some  Thoughts  concerning  Paradise, 
the  Conflagration  of  the  World,  and  a  trea- 
tise of  Meteorology,'  London,  1698,  8vo  (the 
same,  with  a  different  title-page,  London, 
1699,  8vo).  Robinson  died  rector  of  Ousby 
in  1719.  He  was  married,  and  had  eight 
children. 

[Hutchinson's  Hist,  of  Cumberland,  i.  224-5  ; 
Nicolson  and  Burn's  Hist,  of  Westmoreland  and 
Cumberland ;  Jefferson's  Hist,  of  Leath  Ward, 
p.  257 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.l  A.  N. 


Robinson 


47 


Robinson 


ROBINSON,  THOMAS  (d.  1747),  legal 
author,  son  of  Mathew  Robinson  of  Edgley, 
Yorkshire,  was  admitted  on  14  April  1730  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  but  was  never  called  to  the 
bar.  He  died  on  29  Dec.  1747. 

Robinson  was  author  of  '  The  Common 
Law  of  Kent,  or  the  Customs  of  Gavelkind ; 
with  an  appendix  concerning  Borough  Eng- 
lish,' London,  1741,  8vo — a  work  which  con- 
centrates much  antiquarian  learning  in  very 
small  compass,  and  may  almost  rank  as 
authoritative.  A  third  edition,  by  John 
Wilson  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  appeared  at  Lon- 
don in  1822,  8vo ;  and  a  new  edition,  by 
J.  D.  Norwood,  solicitor,  at  Ashford  in  1858, 
8vo. 

[Lincoln's  Inn  Reg. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1747,  p.  592 ; 
Ebndon  Mag.  1747,  p.  616;  Athenaeum,  1859, 
i.  710.]  J.  M.  K. 

ROBINSON,  THOMAS,  first  BAROH 
GRANTHAM  (1695-1770),  diplomatist,  born  in 
1695,  was  fourth  son  of  Sir  William  Robin- 
son, bart.,  of  Newby,  Yorkshire,  and  Mary, 
eldest  daughter  of  George  Aislabie  of  Stud- 
ley  Royal  in  the  same  county.  The  family 
was  descended  from  William  Robinson  (1522- 
1616),  an  '  eminent  Hamburg  merchant,' 
who  was  mayor  of  York  and  its  representa- 
tive in  parliament  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 
The  mayor's  grandson,  of  the  same  name,  was 
knighted  in  1633,  became  high  sheriff  of 
Yorkshire  in  1638,  and  died  in  1658.  The 
latter's  son  by  his  second  wife,  Metcalfe  Ro- 
binson (d.  1689),  was  created  a  baronet  on 
30  July  1660.  Sir  Metcalfe's  nephew,  Wil- 
liam Robinson  (1655-1736),  succeeded  to 
his  estates.  He  sat  for  Northallerton  in  the 
Convention  parliament,  and  from  1697  to 
1722  represented  York.  In  1689  he  was  high 
sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  and  in  1700  lord  mayor 
of  York.  The  baronetcy,  which  had  lapsed 
at  his  uncle's  death,  was  revived  in  him. 
He  died  at  Newby,  Yorkshire,  on  22  Dec. 
1736,  and  was  buried  at  Topcliffe.  He  had 
five  sons  and  a  daughter.  The  second  son, 
Sir  Tancred  (d.  1754),  third  baronet,  became 
rear-admiral  of  the  white,  and  was  lord 
mayor  of  York  in  1718  and  1738. 

Thomas,  the  youngest  son,  was  educated 
at  Westminster,  and  was  admitted  on  12  Jan. 
1711-12  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  where 
he  was  elected  scholar  in  April  1714,  and 
minor  fellow  on  10  July  1719.  Entering  the 
diplomatic  service,  he  became  in  1723  secre- 
tary to  the  English  embassy  at  Paris.  During 
the  absence  of  the  ambassador,  Horace  Wai- 
pole  the  elder,  in  1724  and  1727,  he  acted  as 
charge  d'affaires,  and  acquired  the  confidence 
both  of  his  chief  and  of  Fleury.  the  French 
minister  (CoxE,  Memoirs  of  Sir  JR.  Walpolc, 


ii.  544).  Robinson  was  always  attached  to 
the  Walpoles,  and  on  9  March  1742,  after  Sir 
Robert's  fall,  he  sent  Horace  '  the  warmest 
professions  of  friendship,  service,  and  devo- 
tion,' adding  that  his  letters  to  him  were  to  be 
looked  upon  as  letters  to  Sir  Robert  (ib.  iii. 
596-7). 

In  1728-9  Robinson  was  one  of  the  three 
English  representatives  at  the  congress  of 
Soissons.  On  17  June  1730  he  arrived  at 
Vienna  in  order  to  act  for  the  ambassador, 
Lord  Waldegrave,  while  on  leave.  But 
Waldegrave  did  not  return,  and  Robinson 
remained  as  English  ambassador  at  Vienna 
for  eighteen  years.  The  object  of  English 
policy  at  the  time  was  to  re-establish  friendly 
relations  with  the  emperor  without  disturbing 
the  existing  arrangements  with  France  and 
the  Dutch.  Robinson's  task  was  complicated 
by  his  having  to  take  into  account  the  inte- 
rests of  George  II  as  elector  of  Hanover.  On 
8  Feb.  1731  he  was  privately  instructed  to 
sign  the  treaty  of  Vienna,  and  to  leave  the 
German  points  for  future  consideration.  The 
'  thrice  salutary '  treaty  was  accordingly  com- 
pleted on  16  March  1731  (ib.  iii.  97  ;  cf.  CAR- 
LYLB,  Frederick,  iii.  36-7,  168 ;  Marchmont 
Papers,  i.  62).  The  imperialists  complained 
that  he  had '  sucked  them  to  the  very  blood/ 
His  exertions  threw  him  into  a  fever  (CoxE, 
Walpole,ni.m,  100).  On  10  April  Harrington 
forwarded  to  him  1,OOOA  from  George  II,  ac- 
companied with  emphatically  expressed  ap- 
proval of  his  conduct.  He  was  to  have  his 
choice  of  staying  at  Vienna  with  increased 
emoluments,  or  of  taking  any  other  post  that 
should  be  more  agreeable  to  him  (ib.  iii.  101). 
Robinson  petitioned  for  recall.  Neverthe- 
less he  was  kept  at  Vienna,  '  for  the  most 
part  without  instructions '  (to  H.  Pelham, 
1  29  July  and  30  Sept.  1733).  In  the  matter 
of  the  projected  match  between  Don  Carlos 
and  the  second  daughter  of  the  Emperor 
Charles  VI,  Robinson,  acting  on  George  II's 
private  instructions,  resisted  the  union.  Ac- 
cording to  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  he  was  the 
great  obstacle  to  the  match,  and  '  deserved 
hanging  for  his  conduct  in  that  affair '  (LoRD 
HERVEY,  Memoirs,  ii.  104-6). 

The  accessions  of  Maria  Theresa  and  Fre- 
derick the  Great  in  1740  completed  the  change 
in  the  European  system  which  the  conclusion 
of  the  family  compact  had  begun.  Robinson 
had  now  to  remind  Maria  Theresa  of  the  ser- 
vices received  by  her  father  from  England 
in  the  Spanish  succession  war,  with  a  view 
to  an  alliance  against  France,  while  he 
had  also  the  unpleasant  task  of  urging  upon 
her  the  necessity  of  making  concessions  to 
Prussia  (cf.  COXE,  House  of  Austria,  ii.  238- 
240).  Under  stress  of  the  recently  formed 


Robinson 


Robinson 


coalition  of  France  and  Bavaria  with  Prussia, 
Robinson  at  length  induced  Maria  Theresa 
to  consent  to  an  accommodation  with  Frede- 
rick, who  had  invaded  Silesia.  On  7  Aug. 
1741  he  had  an  interview  with  Frederick  at 
Strehlen.  Frederick,  according  to  Carlyle, 
complained  that  Robinson  '  negotiated  in  a 
wordy,  high  droning  way,  as  if  he  were 
speaking  in  parliament .'  Frederick  demanded 
the  cession  of  Breslau  and  Lower  Silesia, 
and  the  negotiation  was  consequently  futile. 
Robinson  left  Strehlen  on  the  9th.  Carlyle, 
who  founds  his  account  of  the  negotiation  on 
Robinson's  despatch  to  Harrington  of  9  Aug., 
dubs  the  document  the  '  Robinsoniad '  (see 
Frederick  the  Great,  v.  42-8). 

On  29  Aug.  Robinson  reappeared  at  Breslau 
with  new  concessions  wrung  from  the  re- 
luctant Maria  Theresa ;  but  Frederick  refused 
to  negotiate.  When,  a  week  later,  Lower 
Silesia  was  offered,  Frederick  found  the  new 
propositions  of  '  1'infatigable  Robinson'  as 
chimerical  as  the  old  (CARLYLE,  v.  70).  Sub- 
sequently Robinson  urgently  appealed  to 
Maria  Theresa,  whom,  according  to  Sir  Luke 
Schaub,  he  sometimes  moved  to  tears,  to  give 
Frederick  better  terms.  Although  he  pro- 
mised her  subsidies,  he  informed  her  on 
2  Aug.  1745,  '  in  a  copious,  sonorous  speech,' 
that  in  view  of  the  ineffective  assistance  she 
had  rendered  to  England  against  France,  the 
former  power  must  make  peace  with  Prussia 
(ib.  vi.  112-14;  cf.  Marchmont  Papers,  i. 
217).  On  18  July  1748  Robinson  received  a 
peremptory  despatch  from  Newcastle,  now 
secretary  of  state,  demanding  the  concur- 
rence of  Maria  Theresa  in  a  general  pasifica- 
tion.  In  case  of  refusal  or  delay,  Robinson 
was  to  leave  Vienna  within  forty-eight  hours. 
Robinson  believed  Maria  Theresa  ready  to 
negotiate  in  due  course,  but  she  made  no 
sign  within  the  stipulated  period,  and  on 
26  July  Robinson  left  Vienna  for  Hanover. 
He  was  now  appointed  joint  plenipotentiary 
of  England  with  Sandwich  in  the  peace  nego- 
tiations of  Aix-la-Chapelle  (CoxE,  Pelham 
Administration,  i.  451-2).  He  left  Hanover 
for  the  scene  of  negotiations  on  13  Aug., 
being  secretly  entrusted  by  both  the  king  and 
Newcastle  with  the  principal  direction  of 
affairs  (ib.  i.  4G5,  466,  ii.  7,  8).  Sandwich 
had  tried  to  conclude  the  negotiations  before 
Robinson's  arrival  (Newcastle  to  H.  Pelham, 
25  Aug. ;  COXE,  ii.  1 0)  ;  but  the  two  plenipo- 
tentiaries subsequently  worked  in  harmony 
(Bedford  Cjrresp.  i.  502).  Kaunitz,  the  Aus- 
trian representative,  at  first '  went  with  them 
in  nothing ;' but  the  treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle 
was  finally  signed  on  18  Oct.  1748. 

Soon  after  Robinson's  return  to  England 
he  was  made  one  of  the  lords  commissioners 


of  trade — 'a  scurvy  reward  after  making 
the  peace,'  wrote  Walpole  to  Mann  on  26  Dec. 
1748.  Robinson,  who  had  held  a  seat  in  par- 
liament for  Thirsk  from  1727  to  1734,  was 
on  30  Dec.  1748  elected  for  Christchurch. 
He  continued  to  represent  that  borough  till 
1761.  In  1749  he  was  appointed  master  of 
the  great  wardrobe,  and  was  next  year  sworn 
of  the  privy  council.  On  the  death  of  Henry 
Pelham  in  1754,  Newcastle,  at  the  king's 
suggestion,  appointed  Robinson,  who  was  a 
favourite  at  court,  secretary  of  state  for  the 
southern  department,  with  the  leadership  of 
the  House  of  Commons  (cf.  BTJBB  DODING- 
TOX,  Diary,  2  Sept.  1755).  He  accepted  the 
seals  with  great  reluctance,  and  stipulated 
for  a  brief  tenure  of  them  (Chesterfield 
Corresp.  ed.  Mahon,  iv.  119).  Newcastle 
tried  to  persuade  Pitt,  then  a  member  of  the 
ministry  as  paymaster-general,  that  the  ap- 
pointment was  favourable  to  his  interests, 
for  Robinson  had  no  parliamentary  talents 
which  could  give  rise  to  jealousy  (Chatham 
Corresp.  i.  96).  Pitt's  own  view  of  Robin- 
son's qualifications  was  expressed  in  his  re- 
mark to  Fox,  '  The  duke  might  as  well  have 
sent  us  his  jackboot  to  lead  us'  (STANHOPE, 
Hist,  of  England,  1846,  iv.  60,  from  LORD 
ORFORD'S  Memoirs,  ii.  101).  To  Temple, 
however,  he  [described  Robinson  as  '  a  very 
worthy  gentleman '  (Grenville.  Papers,  i.  120). 
Robinson's  colleagues  combined  against  him, 
and  rendered  his  position  impossible;  Pitt 
openly  attacked  him,  and  the  war  secre- 
tary (Henry  Fox)  ironically  defended  him. 
On  1  Dec.  Walpole  wrote  that  '  Pitt  and 
Fox  have  already  mumbled  Sir  T.  Robinson 
cruelly.'  Murray,  the  attorney-general,  was 
Robinson's  only  faithful  ally  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  The  government  majority 
was,  says  Waldegrave,  largely  composed  of 
'  laughers.'  While  in  office  Robinson,  ac- 
cording to  Bancroft,  told  the  American  agents 
'  they  must  fight  for  their  own  altars  and 
firesides  '(Hist.  United  States,\\i.  117).  From 
April  to  September  1755  he  acted  as  a  lord 
justice  during  George  II's  absence  from  Eng- 
land. In  November  1755  Robinson  'cheer- 
fully gave  up  the  seals'  to  Fox,  and  was 
reappointed  master  of  the  wardrobe.  That 
office  he  reformed  and  retained  during  the 
rest  of  the  reign.  He  also  received  a  pension 
on  the  Irish  establishment.  The  king  would 
have  preferred  to  retain  Robinson  as  secretary 
of  state;  for  besides  sympathising  with  the 
king's  German  interests,  his  experience  gave 
him  a  wide  knowledge  of  foreign  affairs,  and 
he  was  a  capable  man  of  business.  Robinson, 
however,  well  knew  his  own  deficiencies ; 
and  when  in  the  spring  of  1757  George  II, 
through  Waldegrave,  again  offered  him  the 


Robinson 


49 


Robinson 


secretaryship  of  state,  he  '  with  a  most  sub- 
missive preamble  sent  an  absolute  refusal' 
(DoDiNGTON,  Diary,  23  March  1757). 

On  the  accession  of  George  III,  Walpole 
relates  that  '  What  is  Sir  Thomas  Robinson 
to  have  ? '  was  a  question  in  every  mouth. 
On  7  April  1761  he  received  a  peerage,  with 
the  title  of  Baron  Grantham.  In  1764  he 
signed  a  protest  in  the  House  of  Lords  against 
the  resolution  that  privilege  of  parliament 
does  not  cover  the  publication  of  seditious 
libels  (Ann.  Reg.  1704,  p.  178).  In  July  1765 
he  was  named  joint  postmaster-general,  and 
held  the  office  till  December  1766. 

Grantham  died  at  Whitehall  on  30  Sept. 
i770,  and  was  buried  at  Chiswick  on  6  Oct. 
Walpole  declares  that  at  his  death  he  was  a 
'miserable  object,'  owing  to  scurvy.  He 
was  a  fairly  able  diplomatist,  painstaking, 
and  not  without  persuasive  power.  Horace 
Walpole  the  younger,  who  always  refers  to 
him  as  '  Vienna  Robinson,'  exaggerated  his 
German  proclivities  (see  COXE,  Sir  R.  Wal- 
pole, in.  114).  The  best  estimate  of  him  is 
probably  that  given  by  Lord  Waldegrave. 
who  says  that  Robinson  was  a  good  secretary 
of  atate,  as  far  as  business  capacity  went,  but 
was  quite  ignorant  of  the  ways  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  When  he  played  the  orator 
(which  was  too  often)  even  his  friends  could 
hardly  keep  their  countenances.  It  is  signi- 
ficant that  no  speech  by  Robinson  appears 
in  the  '  Parliamentary  History.'  Carlyle 
found  his  despatches  rather  heavy, '  but  full 
of  inextinguishable  zeal  withal.'  His  descrip- 
tions of  the  imperial  ministers,  and  especially 
his  appreciation  of  Prince  Eugene,  show 
insight  into  character. 

Robinson  married,  on  1 3  July  1737,  Frances, 
third  daughter  by  his  first  wife  of  Thomas 
Worsley,  esq.  of  Hovingham,  Yorkshire.  She 
died  in  1750,  leaving  issue  two  sons  and 
six  daughters,  and  was  buried  at  Chiswick 
on  6  Nov.  of  that  year.  The  elder  son, 
Thomas,  second  baron  Grantham,  is  sepa- 
rately noticed. 

[The  Robinson  Papers,  or  Grantham  MSS. 
(Add.  MSS.  23780-877,  and  22529)  were  largely 
utilised  by  Coxe  in  the  various  works  quoted 
above,  and  by  Carlyle  in  his  History  of  Frede- 
rick the  Great.  See  also  Coxe's  Life  of  Horatio, 
Lord  Walpole,  i.  198,  199,  208-10,  276  et  seq. 
310,  311,  ii.  254;  Walpole's  Letters,  ii.  140, 
218,  232,  284,  376,  408,  484,  iii.  78,  80,  362,  iv. 
384,  v.  260,  and  Memoirs  of  George  II,  i.  388, 
ii.  44-5,  93-4 ;  Lord  Waldegrave's  Memoirs, 
pp.  19,  31-2,  46,  52,  81,  108;  Bedford  Corresp. 
i.  450-1,  476-9,  480-1,  502;  Bubb  Dodington's 
Diary,  passim  ;  Ret.  Memb.  Parl. ;  Thackeray's 
Life  of  Chatham,  i.  208-9,  225;  Gent.  Mag. 
1770,  p.  487  ;  Lord  Stanhope's  Hist,  of  England, 
1846,  chap,  xxxii. ;  Collins's  Peerage,  5th  edit. 

VOL.   XLIX. 


vol.  viii. ;  G.  E.  C.'s  Peerage ;  Foster's  Yorkshire 
Pedigrees,  vol.  i. ;  admission  book  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge  ;  authorities  cited.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

ROBINSON,  SIR  THOMAS  (1700?- 
1777),  'long  Sir  Thomas,' governor  of  Barba- 
dos and  amateur  architect,  born  about  1700, 
was  eldest  son  and  heir  of  William  Robinson 
(bapt.  Rokeby,  Yorkshire,  23  Sept.  1675,  d. 
24  Feb.  1720),  who  married,  in  1699,  Anne, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  Walters  of 
Cundall  in  Yorkshire ;  she  died  on  26  July 
1730,  aged  53,  and  was  buried  in  the  centre 
of  the  south  aisle  of  Merton  church,  Surrey, 
where  a  marble  monument  was  placed  to  her 
memory.  Sir  Thomas,  her  son,  also  erected 
in  the  old  Roman  highway,  near  Rokeby,  an 
obelisk  in  her  honour.  Another  son,  Richard 
Robinson,  first  baron  Rokeby  [q.  v.],  was 
primate  of  Ireland. 

After  finishing  his  education,  Thomas 
travelled  over  a  great  part  of  Europe,  giving 
special  attention  to  the  ancient  architecture 
of  Greece  and  Italy  and  the  school  of  Pal- 
ladio.  He  thus  cultivated  a  taste  which 
dominated  the  rest  of  his  life.  On  return- 
ing to  England  he  purchased  a  commission 
in  the  army,  but  soon  resigned  it  in  favour 
of  his  brother  Septimus,  and  at  the  general 
election  in  1727  was  returned  to  parlia- 
ment, through  the  influence  of  the  family  of 
Howard,  for  the  borough  of  Morpeth  in 
Northumberland.  On  25  Oct.  1728  he  mar- 
ried, at  Belfrey's,  York,  Elizabeth,  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Charles  Howard,  third  earl  of 
Carlisle,  and  widow  of  Nicholas,  lord  Lech- 
mere.  While  in  parliament  he  made  several 
long  speeches,  including  one  very  fine  speech 
which,  according  to  Horace  Walpole,  he  was 
supposed  to  have  found  among  the  papers 
of  his  wife's  first  husband.  About  this 
time  he  designed  for  his  wife's  brother  the 
west  wing  of  Castle  Howard,  which,  though 
pronounced  to  be  not  devoid  of  merit,  is  out 
of  harmony  Avith  the  other  parts.  Later 
in  life  he  and  Welbore  Ellis  persuaded 
Sir  William  Stanhope  to  '  improve '  Pope's 
garden,  and  in  the  process  the  place  was 
spoilt. 

Robinson  was  created  a  baronet  on  1 0  March 
1730-1,  with  remainder  to  his  brothers  and 
to  Matthew  Robinson  of  Edgley  in  York- 
shire, and  from  November  1735  to  February 
1742  he  was  a  commissioner  of  excise.  His 
expenditure  was  very  extravagant  both  in 
London  and  on  his  own  estate.  He  rebuilt 
the  mansion  at  Rokeby,  enclosed  the  park 
with  a  stone  wall  (1725-30),  and  planted 
many  forest  trees  (1730).  These  acts  were 
recorded  in  1737,  in  two  Latin  inscriptions 
on  two  marble  tables,  fixed  in  the  two  stone 

E 


Robinson 


Robinson 


piers  at  the  entrance  to  the  park  from  Greta 
Bridge.  He  practically  made  the  Rokeby 
of  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  \vrote  and  which 
the  tourist  visits  (cf.  WHITAKEK,  Hist,  of 
Richmondshire,  i.  184).  He  built  the  great 
bridge  which  spans  the  Tees  at  Rokeby. 
Among  other  works  which  he  designed  are 
parts  of  Ember  Court,  Surrey,  then  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Onslows,  and  the  Gothic  gate- 
way at  Bishop  Auckland  in  Durham.  In 
London  he  '  gave  balls  to  all  the  men  and 
women  in  power  and  in  fashion,  and  ruined 
himself.'  Horace  Walpole  gives  an  account 
of  his  ball  'to  a  little  girl  of  the  Duke  of 
Richmond '  in  October  1741.  There  were 
two  hundred  guests  invited,  '  from  Miss 
in  bib  and  apron  to  my  lord  chancellor 
[Hardwicke]  in  bib  and  mace '  (Miss  BERRY, 
Journals,  ii.  26-7).  A  second  ball  was  given 
by  him  on  2  Dec.  1741,  when  six  hundred 
persons  were  invited  and  two  hundred  at- 
tended (WALPOLE,  Corresp.  i.  95). 

The  state  of  Robinson's  finances  brought 
about  his  expatriation.  Lord  Lincoln  coveted 
his  house  at  Whitehall,  and,  to  obtain  it, 
secured  for  him  in  January  1742  the  post  of 
governor  of  Barbados.  Arriving  in  Barbados 
on  8  Aug.  1742,  he  was  at  once  in  trouble 
with  his  assembly,  who  raised  difficulties 
about  voting  his  salary.  His  love  of  building 
led  to  further  dispute,  for,  Avithout  consult- 
ing the  house,  he  ordered  expensive  changes 
in  his  residence  at  Pilgrim,  and  he  under- 
took the  construction  of  an  armoury  and 
arsenal,  which  were  acknowledged  to  have 
been  much  wanted.  In  the  result  he  had  to 
pay  most  of  the  charges  out  of  his  own  pocket. 
Another  quarrel,  in  which  he  had  more  right 
on  his  side,  was  as  to  the  command  of  the 
forces  in  the  island.  Eventually  a  petition 
was  sent  home  which  resulted  in  his  recall 
on  14  April  1747.  His  first  wife  had  died  at 
Bath  on  10  April  1739,  and  was  buried  in  the 
family  vault  under  the  new  church  of  Rokeby. 
He  married  at  Barbados  a  second  wife, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Booth ;  she  was  the 
widow  of  Samuel  Salmon,  a  rich  ironmonger. 
She  is  said  to  have  paid  10,000^  for  the  honour 
of  being  a  lady,  but  she  declined  to  follow 
Robinson  to  England.  On  his  return  to  his 
own  country  the  old  habits  seized  him.  He 
again  gave  balls  and  breakfasts,  and  among 
the  breakfasts  was  one  to  the  Princess  of 
Wales  (ib.  ii.  395).  In  a  note  to  Mason's 
'Epistle  to  Shebbeare'  he  is  dubbed  'the 
Petronius  of  the  present  age.' 

Robinson  acquired  a  considerable  number 
of  shares  in  Ranelagh  Gardens,  and  became 
the  director  of  the  entertainments,  when  his 
knowledge  of  the  fashionable  world  proved 
of  use.  He  built  for  himself  a  house 


called  Prospect  Place,  adjoining  the  gardens 
(BEAVER,  Old  Chelsea,  p.  297),  and  gave  mag- 
nificent feasts  (LADY  MARY  COKE,  Journal, 
ii.  318,  378,  iii.  433).  At  the  coronation  of 
George  III,  on  22  Sept.  1761,  the  last  occa- 
sion on  which  the  dukes  of  Normandy  and 
Aquitaine  were  represented  by  deputy  as 
doing  homage  to  the  king  of  England,  Ro- 
binson acted  as  the  first  of  these  dukes, 
walking  '  in  proper  mantle '  next  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  (Gent.  Mar/.  1761,  p. 
419).'  Churchill,  in  his  poem  of '  The  Ghost,' 
erroneously  assigns  to  him  the  part  of  Aqui- 
taine. Mrs.  Bray  speaks  of  his  fondness  for 
'books,  the  fine  arts,  music,  and  refined 
society,'  and  mentions  that  he  had  long 
suffered  from  weakness  in  the  eyes.  At 
last  he  became  blind,  and  her  father  used 
often  to  read  to  him  (Autobiography,  pp. 
46-8). 

Robinson  was  forced  in  1769  to  dispose 
of  Rokeby,  which  had  been  in  the  posses- 
sion of  his  family  since  1610,  to  John  Sawrey 
Morritt,  the  father  of  J.  B.  S.  Morritt  [q.  v.] 
He  died  at  his  house  at  Chelsea  on  3  March 
1777,  aged  76,  without  leaving  legitimate 
issue,  and  was  buried  in  the  south-east  corner 
of  the  chancel  of  Merton  church,  a  monu- 
ment being  placed  there  to  his  memory 
(MANTLING  and  BRAY,  Surrey,  i.  260-1).  A 
second  monument  was  erecied  for  him  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  and  by  his  will  a  monu- 
ment was  also  placed  there  to  the  memory 
of  'the  accomplished  woman,  agreeable  com- 
panion, and  sincere  friend,'  his  first  wife 
(STANLEY,  Westminster  Abbey,  5th  edit.  pp. 
233-4;  FAULKNER,  Chelsea,  ii.  315).  He  was 
succeeded  in  the  baronetcy  by  his  next  sur- 
viving brother,  William. 

Robinson  was  tall  and  thin,  while  his  con- 
temporary of  the  same  name  was  short  and 
fat.  '  I  can't  imagine,'  said  the  witty  Lady 
Townshend,  '  why  one  is  preferred  to  the 
other.  The  one  is  as  broad  as  the  other  is 
long.'  The  nose  and  chin  on  the  head  of  the 
cudgel  of  Joseph  Andrews, '  which  was  copied 
from  the  face  of  a  certain  long  English  baronet 
of  infinite  wit,  humour,  and  gravity,'  is  sup- 
posed to  be  a  satiric  touch  by  Fielding  at  his 
expense,  and  he  is  identified  with  the  figure 
standing  in  a  side  box  in  Hogarth's  picture 
of  the  'Beggar's  Opera.'  His  appearance  was 
'often  rendered  still  more  remarkable  by  his 
hunting  dress,  a  postilion's  cap,  a  light  green 
jacket,  and  buckskin  breeches.'  In  one  of 
the  sudden  whims  which  seized  him  he  set 
off  in  this  attire  to  visit  a  married  sister  who 
was  settled  in  Paris.  He  arrived  when  the 
company  was  at  dinner,  and  a  French  abb6, 
who  was  one  of  the  guests,  at  last  gasped 
out,  '  Excuse  me,  sir !  Are  you  the  famous 


Robinson 


Robinson 


Robinson  Crusoe  so  remarkable  in  history  ? ' 
(cf.  PICHOT,  Talleyrand  Souvenirs,  pp.  146- 
149). 

Robinson  was  a  'specious,  empty  man,' 
with  a  talent  for  flattery,  remarkable  even 
in  that  age  for  his  '  profusion  of  words  and 
bows  and  compliments.'  He  and  Lord  Ches- 
terfield maintained  a  correspondence  for  fifty 
years,  and  Sir  Thomas  kept  all  the  letters 
which  he  received  and  copies  of  the  answers 
which  he  sent.  At  his  death  he  left  them '  to 
an  apothecary  who  had  married  his  natural 
daughter,  with  injunctions  to  publish  all/but 
Robinson's  brother  Richard  stopped  the  pub- 
lication. Chesterfield,  in  his  last  illness, 
remarked  to  Robinson — such  is  probably  the 
correct  version  of  the  story — 'Ah!  Sir  Thomas.  J 
*It  will  be  sooner  over  with  me  than  it  would 
be  with  you,  for  I  am  dying  by  inches;'  and 
the  same  peer  referred  to  him  in  theepigram — 

Unlike  my  subject  will  I  fr.imp  my  song, 
It  shall  be  witty  and  it  shan't  be  long. 

Sir  John  Hawkins  records  (Life  of  Johnson, 
p.  191)  that  when  Chesterfield  desired  to 
appease  Dr.  Johnson,  he  employed  Robinson 
as  his  mediator.  Sir  Thomas,  with  much 
flattery,  vowed  that  if  his  circumstances  per- 
mitted it,  he  himself  would  settle  500/.  a 
year  on  Johnson.  '  Who, then,  are  you  ? '  was 
the  inquiry,  and  the  answer  was  '  Sir  Thomas 
Robinson,  a  Yorkshire  baronet.'  '  Sir,'  re- 
plied Johnson,  '  if  the  first  peer  of  the  realm 
were  to  make  me  such  an  offer,  I  would  show 
him  the  way  down  stairs.'  Boswell,  on  a 
later  occasion,  found  Robinson  sitting  with 
Johnson  (Life,  ed.  Hill,  i.  434),  and  Dr.  Max- 
well records  that  Johnson  once  reproved  Sir 
Thomas  with  the  remark,  '  You  talk  the  lan- 
guage of  a  savage.' 

[Foster's  Yorkshire  Families  (Howard  pedi- 
gree) ;  Plantagenet-Harrison's  Yorkshire,  pp. 
414-15;  Wotton's  Baronetage,  iv.  22-5-8;  Arch- 
dall's  Irish  Peerage,  vii.  171-2;  Walpole  and 
Mason  (ed.  Mitford),  i.  278-9,  440:  Walpole's 
Notes  to  Chesterfield's  Memoirs  (Philobiblon 
Soc.  xi.  70-2);  Walpole's  Letters,  i.  95,  122,  ii. 
284,  395,  iii.  4,  v.  403,  vi.  427,  viii.  71 ;  Wal- 
poliana,  ii.  130-1  ;  Lady  Hervey's  Letters, 
1821,  pp.  164-5  ;  Nichols's  Hogarth  Anecd.  1785, 
p.  22;  Churchill's  Poems,  1804  ed.  ii.  183-4; 
Saturday  Keview,  5  Nov.  1887,  pp.  624-5  ; 
Dictionary  of  Architecture ;  Schomburgk's  His- 
tory of  Barbados,  pp.  326-7 ;  Foyer's  History 
of  Barbados.]  W.  P.  C. 

ROBINSON,  THOMAS,  second  BARON 
GRANTHAM  (1738-1786),  born  at  Vienna  on 
30  Nov.  1738,  was  the  elder  son  of  Thomas,  first 
baron  Grantham  [q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Frances, 
third  daughter  of  Thomas  AVorsley  of  Hov- 


ingham  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
He  was  educated  at  Westminster  School  and 
Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  gra- 
duated M.A.  in  1757.  At  the  general  elec- 
tion in  March  1761  he  Avas  returned  to  the 
House  of  Commons  for  Christchurch  in 
Hampshire,  and  continued  to  represent  that 
borough  for  nine  years.  He  was  appointed 
secretary  of  the  British  embassy  to  the  in- 
tended congress  at  Augsburg  in  April  1761, 
and  on  11  Oct.  1766  he  became  one  of  the 
commissioners  of  trade  and  plantations.  On 
13  Feb.  1770  he  was  promoted  to  the  post  of 
vice-chamberlain  of  the  household,  and  was 
sworn  a  member  of  the  privy  council  on  the 
26th  of  the  same  month.  He  succeeded  his 
father  as  second  Baron  Grantham  on  30  Sept. 
1770,  and  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords 
at  the  opening  of  parliament  on  13  Nov.  fol- 
lowing (Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  xxxiii. 
4).  He  kissed  hands  on  his  appointment  as 
ambassador  at  Madrid  on  25  Jan.  1771,  and 
held  that  post  until  the  outbreak  of  hostili- 
ties in  1779.  According  to  Horace  Walpole, 
Grantham  was  '  under  a  cloud '  in  1775.  'A 
person  unknown  had  gone  on  a  holiday  to 
the  East  India  House  and  secretary's  office, 
and,  being  admitted,  had  examined  all  the 
papers,  retired,  and  could  not  be  discovered. 
Lord  Grantham  was  suspected,  and  none  of 
the  grandees  would  converse  with  him ' 
(Journal  of  the  Reign  of  King  George  III, 
1859,  i.  486-7).  Deceived  by  Florida  Blanca, 
Grantham  confided  in  the  neutrality  of  the 
Spanish  court  to  the  last,  and  wrote  home 
in  January  1779,  'I  really  believe  this  court 
is  sincere  in  wishing  to  bring  about  a  pacifi- 
cation'  (BANCROFT,  History  of  the  United 
States,  1876,  vi.  180).  He  seconded  thp  ad- 
dress at  the  opening  of  the  session  on  25  Nov. 
1779,  and  declared  that '  Spain  had  acted  a 
most  ungenerous  and  unprovoked  part ' 
against  Great  Britain  (Parl.  Hist.  xx.  1025-7). 
He  was  appointed  first  commissioner  of  the 
board  of  trade  and  foreign  plantations  on 
9  Dec.  1780,  a  post  which  he  held  until  the 
abolition  of  the  board  in  June  1782.  Grant- 
ham  joined  Lord  Shelburne's  administration 
as  secretary  of  state  for  the  foreign  depart- 
ment in  July  1782,  and  he  assisted  Shelburne 
in  the  conduct  of  the  negotiations  with 
France,  Spain,  and  America.  He  defended 
the  preliminary  articles  of  peace  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  17  Feb.  1783,  and  pleaded  that 
the  peace  was  '  as  good  a  one  as,  considering 
our  situation,  we  could  possibly  have  had 
(Parl.  Hist,  xxiii.  402—4).  He  resigned 
office  on  the  formation  of  the  coalition  go- 
vernment in  April  1783.  Grantham,  who 
had  declined,  upon  the  declaration  of  war 
with  Spain,  any  longer  to  accept  his  salary 

E2 


Robinson 


Robinson 


as  ambassador,  was  granted  a  pension  of 
2,000/.  a  year  on  retiring  from  the  foreign 
office  (  WALPOLE,  Journal  of  the  Reign  of  King 
George  III,  ii.  595 ;  Parl.  Hist,  xxiii.  549).  It 
appears  that  he  already  enjoyed  another  pen- 
sion of  3,000/.  a  year,which  had  been  granted 
to  his  father  for  two  lives,  and  secured  on  the 
Irish  establishment.  He  was  appointed  a 
member  of  the  committee  of  the  privy 
council  for  the  consideration  of  all  matters 
relating  to  trade  and  foreign  plantations  on 
5  March  1784.  He  died  at  Grantham  House, 
Putney  Heath,  Surrey,  on  20  July  1780, 


his  Contemporaries,  1843-4,  iii.  15-17,  33-6  ; 
W  hi  taker's  History  of  Richmondshire,  1823,  ii. 
122-3;  Lysons's  Environs  of  London,  1792- 

1811,  ii.  217-18  ;  Collins's  Peerage  of  England, 

1812,  vii.  292;  Burke's  Peerage,  &c.,  1894,  pp. 
674,   1189;    G-.   E.   C.'s  Complete  Peerage,  iv. 
80;    Grad.   Cantabr.    1823,    p.    401;    Alumni 
Westmon.  1852,  p.  546  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1786  ii.  622, 
1830  i.  90;  Official  Return  of  Members  of  Par- 
liament, ii.  130,  142;  Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedi- 
grees.] G.  F.  R.  B. 


ROBINSON,     THOMAS    (1749-1813), 
divine,  was  born  at  Wakefield,  Yorkshire,  on 

and  was  buried  on  the  27th  at  Chiswick  in  j  10  Sept.  1749,  in  the  house  adjoining  that  in 
Middlesex.     He  married,  on  17  Aug.  1780,  j  which  Archbishop  Potter  was   born.     His 

father,  James  Robinson,  was  a  hosier  there. 


Lady  Mary  Jemima  Grey  Yorke,  younger 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  Philip,  second  earl 
of  Hardwicke ;  she  died  at  Whitehall  on 
7  Jan.  1830,  aged  72.  By  her  he  left  two 
sons :  Thomas  Philip,  who  succeeded  his 
father  in  the  barony  of  Grantham  and  his 
maternal  aunt  in  the  earldom  of  De  Grey 
[see  GREY,  THOMAS  PHILIP  DE,  EARL  DE 
GREY]  ;  and  Frederick  John  (afterwards  first 
Earl  of  Ripon)  [q.  v.] 

Grantham  was  '  a  very  agreeable,  pleasing 
man '  (WALPOLE,  Letters,  viii.  258),  and 
'  possessed  solid  though  not  eminent  parts, 
together  with  a  knowledge  of  foreign  affairs 
and  of  Europe '  (WRAXALL,  Hist,  and  Pos- 
thumous Memoirs,  1884,  ii.  357).  A  folio 
volume  of  about  one  hundred  pages,  contain- 
ing notes  by  Grantham  while  in  office  (1766- 
1769),  is  preserved  at  Wrest  Park  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  1st  Rep.  App.  p.  8).  Portions  of  his 
correspondence  have  been  preserved  in  the 
manuscript  collections  of  the  Duke  of  Man- 
chester (ib.  p.  13),  the  Countess  Cowper  (ib. 
ii.  App.  p.  9),  the  Earl  of  Cathcart  (ib.  ii.  App. 
p.  26),  the  Earl  of  Bradford  (ib.  ii.  App.  p.  30), 
Sir  Henry  Gunning  (ib.  iii.  App.  p.  250),  and 
the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne  (ib.  iii.  App.  p.  146, 
v.  App.  pp.  241,  253,  254,  vi.  App.  p.  238). 
Other  portions  will  be  found  among  the 
Egerton  and  the  Additional  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum  (see  Indices  for  1846--7, 
1854-75,  1882-7,  and  1888-93).  A  mezzo- 
tint engraving  of  Grantham  by  William 
Dickinson  after  Romney  was  published  in 
1783 

[Walpole's  Letters,  1857-9,  iii.  476,  vii.  236, 
406,  465-6,  viii.  249,  415,  419,  ix.  62  ;  Walpole's 
Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  III,  1894,  i. 
42-3,  iv.  176  ;  Political  Memoranda  of  Francis, 
fifth  Duke  of  Leeds  (Camden  Soc.  publ.),  1884, 
pp.  19,  73,76,  77,  78,  79,  80,  82;  Lord  Edmond 
Fitzmaurice's  Life  of  William,  Earl  of  Shelburne, 
1875-6,  iii.  222-389;  Diaries  and  Correspon- 
dence of  James  Harris,  first  Earl  of  Malmes- 
bury,  1844,  i.  524-5,  526-7,  528-39,  541-2,  ii. 
1,  7-26,  28-38,  41 ;  Jesse's  George  Selwyn  and 


He  was  sent  at  an  early  age  to  the  grammar 
school  of  his  native  town,  whence  he  entered 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  as  a  sizar  in  1768. 
In  April  1771  he  was  elected  a  scholar  of  his 
college,  in  1772   he   graduated  as  seventh 
wrangler  (M.  A.  1775),  in  October  of  the  same 
year  he  was  made  a  fellow  of  his  college, 
and  in  1773  he  gained  one  of  the  members' 
prizes  for  a  Latin  essay.     In  or  about  1 772 
he  was  ordained   to  the  joint   curacies   of 
Witcham  and  Wichford  in  the  Isle  of  Ely, 
but  from  1773  to  1778  he  was  afternoon  lec- 
turer at  All  Saints',  Leicester,  and  chaplain 
to  the  infirmary.     In  1778  he  was  appointed 
to  a  lectureship  newly  founded  in  St.  Mary's 
Church,  Leicester.   Later  on  in  the  same  year 
he  was  made  vicar  of  St.  Mary's.     The  state 
of  Leicester  at  the  time,  and  the  improvement 
wrought  in  it  by  Robinson,  are  forcibly  de- 
scribed by  Robert  Hall  in  a  eulogium  delivered 
before  the  Auxiliary  Bible  Society  at  Lei- 
cester, shortly  after  Robinson's  death,  and 
subsequently  printed.   At  St.  Mary's  in  1784 
Robinson  commenced  the  series  of  discourses 
on  sacred  biography  by  which  he  i  s  best  known . 
The  earliest  appeared  in  the '  Theological  Mis- 
cellany '  of  1784,  and  the  whole  series  was  even- 
tually printed  under  the  title  of  '  Scripture 
Characters'  (1793,  4  vols.  12mo;  10th  edit, 
1815;  abridgment,  181 6).  He  wrote  also 'The 
Christian  System  Unfolded,  or  Essays  on  the 
Doctrines  and  Duties  of  Christianity  '  (1805, 
3  vols.  8vo),  and  some  shorter  pieces.     A 
collective  edition  of  his  'Works'  was  pub- 
lished in  8  vols.  London,  1814.     Robinson 
died  at  Leicester  on  24  March  1813,  and  was 
buried  on  the   29th  in   the  chancel  of  St. 
Mary's,  his  funeral  sermon  being  preached 
by  Edward  Thomas  Vaughan  [q.  v.],  who 
published    a  memoir  of  Robinson,  with  a 
selection  of  his  letters,  in  1815.     He  was 
twice  married.     By  his  first  wife,  who  died 
in  1791,  he  had  a  son  Thomas  (1790-1873) 
[q.  v.],  master  of  the  Temple.     His  second 
wife,  whom  he  married  in  1797, wasthe  widow 


Robinson 


53 


Robinson 


of  Dr.  Gerard,  formerly  warden  of  \Vadham 
College,  Oxford. 

[Vaughan's  Account ;  Memoir  prefixed  to  the 
first  volume  of  Scripture  Characters,  1815;  Pea- 
cock's Wakefield  Grammar  School,  1892,  p.  190  ; 
Lupton's  Wakufield  Worthies,  1864,  pp.  197- 
206.]  J.  H.  L. 

ROBINSON,  THOMAS  (1790-1873), 
master  of  the  Temple,  born  in  1790,  was  the 
youngest  son  of  Thomas  Robinson  (1749- 
1813)  [q.  v.]  He  was  educated  at  Rugby 
and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  whence  he 
matriculated  as  a  scholar  in  1809.  In  1810 
he  gained  the  first  Bell  scholarship,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1813  as  thirteenth  wrangler 
and  second  classical  medallist.  He  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1810,  was  admitted  ad 
eundem  at  Oxford  in  1839,  and  graduated 
D.D.  in  1844.  He  was  ordained  deacon  in 
1815  and  priest  in  1816,  going  out  at  once 
as  a  missionary  to  India.  He  was  appointed 
chaplain  on  the  Bombay  establishment,  and 
was  stationed  first  at  Seroor  and  then  at 
Poonah,  where  he  was  engaged  in  translating 
the  Old  Testament  into  Persian.  The  first 
part,  entitled  '  The  History  of  Joseph  from 
the  Pentateuch,'  appeared  in  1825,  and  two 
others,  '  Isaiah  to  Alalachi'  and  'Chronicles 
to  Canticles,'  in  1837  and  1838.  He  at- 
tracted the  favourable  notice  of  Thomas  Fan- 
shaw  Middleton  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Calcutta, 
to  whom  in  1819  he  dedicated  his  ;  Discourses 
on  the  Evidences  of  Christianity,'  published 
at  Calcutta.  In  1825  he  was  appointed 
chaplain  to  Middleton's  successor,  Reginald 
Heber  [q.  v.],  whose  constant  companion  he 
was  during  the  bishop's  episcopal  visitations. 
He  was  present  at  Trichinopoly  on  2  April 
1826,  when  Heber  was  drowned,  and  preached 
and  published  a  funeral  sermon.  He  also 
wrote  an  elaborate  account  of  '  The  Last 
Days  of  Bishop  Heber,'  Madras,  1829,  8vo. 
Before  the  end  of  1826  he  was  made  arch- 
deacon of  Madras. 

In  1837  Robinson  was  appointed  lord  al- 
moner's professor  of  Arabic  in  the  university 
of  Cambridge.  He  delivered  his  inaugural 
fecture  on  22  May  1838,  and  published  it 
the  same  year,  under  the  title  of  '  On  the 
Study  of  Oriental  Literature.'  In  1845  he 
was  elected  master  of  the  Temple,  and  in 
1853  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Ther- 
field,  Hampshire.  In  the  following  year  he 
was  made  canon  of  Rochester,  resigning  his 
professorship  at  Cambridge.  He  gave  up  his 
rectory  in  1860,  and  the  mastership  of  the 
Temple  in  1869,  being  succeeded  by  Charles 
John  Vaughan,  dean  of  Llandaff.  He  died 
at  the  Precincts,  Rochester,  on  13  May 
1873. 


Besides  the  works  already  mentioned  and 
many  single  sermons,  Robinson  published : 
1.  'the  Character  of  St.  Paul  the  Model  of 
the  Christian  Ministry,'  Cambridge,  1840, 
8vo.  2.  '  The  Twin  Fallacies  of  Rome,  Su- 
premacy and  Infallibility,'  London,  1851, 
8vo. 

[Worls  in  Brit.Mus.  Library;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon. ;  Grad.  Cantabr. ;  Cambridge  Cal. ;  Crock- 
ford's  Clerical  Directory,  1873;  Times,  14  May 
1873;  Men  of  the  Reign ;  Darling's  Cycl.;  Le 
Bas's  Life  of  Bishop  Middleton,  1831,  ii.  427; 
Norton's  Life  of  Heber,  1870,  pp.  120,  126,  131  ; 
Life  of  Heber  by  his  Widow ;  Heber's  Journals, 
passim.]  A.  F.  P. 

ROBINSON,   THOMAS   ROMNEY 

(1792-1882),  astronomer  and  mathematical 
physicist,  born  in  the  parish  of  St.  Anne's, 
Dublin,  on  23  April  1792,  was  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  Robinson  (d.1810),  a  portrait-painter, 
by  his  wife  Ruth  Buck  (d.  1826).  The  father, 
who  left  Cumberland  to  settle  in  the  north  of 
Ireland,  named  his  son  after  his  master,  George 
Romney.  The  boy  displayed  exceptional  pre- 
cocity, composing  short  pieces  of  poetry  at  the 
age  of  five.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  pub- 
lished a  small  octavo  volume  of  his' Juvenile 
Poems '(1806).  The  volume  includes  a  short 
account  of  the  author,  a  portrait,  and  a  list  of 
nearly  fifteen  hundred  subscribers.  Another 
poem,  an  elegy  on  Romney,  written  at  the  age 
of  ten,  was  printed  in  "NV.  Hayley's  life  of  the 
artist  (1809),  with  a  portrait  of  the  youthful 
bard.  While  his  family  was  living  at  Dro- 
more,  Dr.  Percy,  the  bishop,  showed  much 
interest  in  him.  At  Lisburn,  whither  his 
father  subsequently  removed,  he  was  taught 
classics  by  Dr.  Ctipples.  At  the  end  of  1801 
his  father  removed  to  Belfast,  and  Robinson 
was  placed  under  Dr.  Bruce,  at  whose  academy 
of  some  two  hundred  boys  he  carried  off  all 
the  prizes.  Here  he  first  developed  a  predi- 
lection for  experimental  natural  philosophy, 
and  interested  himself  in  shipbuilding.  In 
January  1 806  he  became  a  pensioner  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  He  obtained  a  scholarship 
in  1808,  graduated  B.A.  in  1810,  and  was 
elected  to  a  fellowship  in  1814.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy 
on  14  Feb.  1816.  For  some  years  he  lectured 
at  Trinity  College  as  deputy  professor  of 
natural  philosophy,  and  in  l8-;0  provided 
his  students  with  a  useful  text-book  in  his 
'System  of  Mechanics.'  In  1821  he  relin- 
quished his  fellowship  on  obtaining  the  col- 
lege living  of  Enniskillen.  In  1823  he.  was 
appointed  astronomer  in  charge  of  Armagh 
Observatory,  and  next  year  he  exchanged 
the  benefice  of  Enniskillen  for  the  rectory 
of  Carrickmacross,  which  lay  nearer  Armagh. 


Robinson 


54 


Robinson 


Both  these  posts  he  retained  till  his  death ; 
but  he  always  resided  at  Armagh.  In  1872 
he  was  nominated  prebendary  of  St.  Patrick's, 
Dublin. 

The  work  which  gives  Robinson  his  title 
to  fame  was  done  at  Armagh  Observatory, 
founded  by  Richard  Robinson,  first  baron 
Rokeby  [q.  v.],  in  1793.  Little  work  had 
been  done  there  before  his  appointment  in 
1823,  but  between  1827  and  1835  additional 
instruments  were  supplied  by  Lord  John 
George  Beresford,  and  the  new  astronomer's 
energy  bore  early  fruit  in  the  publication  of 
'Armagh  Observations,  1828-30'  (vol.  i.  pts. 
i.,  ii.,  iii.,  1829-32).  In  1859  he  published  his 
great  book,  'Places  of  5,345  Stars  [principally 
Bradley 's  stars]  observed  at  Armagh  from 
1828  to  1854.'  For  a  great  part  of  this  period 
there  are  few  other  contemporary  observa- 
tions. Robinson's  results  have  been  used  by 
the  Prussian  astronomer  Argelander  in  de- 
termining proper  motions,  and  also  for  the 
'  Nautical  Almanac.'  Robinson  himself  made 
many  of  the  observations,  besides  writing  an 
introduction  on  the  instruments  used.  It  was 
chiefly  for  this  work  that  he  obtained  a  royal 
medal  from  the  Royal  Society  in  December 
1862  (Royal  Society  s  Proceedings,  1862-3, 
pp.  295-7).  The  observatory  instruments 
having  been  again  improved,  one  thousand 
of  Lalande's  stars  were  observed  between 
1868  and  1876,  and  the  results  published  in 
'  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society,' 
1879.  The  observations  made  from  1859 
to  1883,  nearly  all  under  Robinson's  direc- 
tion, were  published  by  his  successor,  J.  L.  E. 
Dreyer,  in  the  'Second  Armagh  Catalogue  of 
3,300  Stars,'  1886.  Robinson  also  made  a 
determination  of  the  constant  of  nutation 
which  deserves  mention,  but  has  not  come 
into  general  use.  In  1830  he  was  one  of  forty 
members  of  the  nautical  almanac  committee 
(SOPHIA  ELIZABETH  DE  MOKGAN,  Memoir  of 
De  Morgan,  p.  333). 

Robinson  is  also  well  known  as  the  inven- 
tor of  the  cup-anemometer,  of  which  he  de- 
vised the  essential  parts  in  1843.  He  com- 
pleted it  in  1846,  and  in  the  same  year 
described  it  before  the  British  Association. 
At  various  subsequent  times  he  made  expe- 
riments and  wrote  papers  on  the  theory  of 
the  instrument.  "While  at  Armagh  he  made 
many  researches  in  physics.  He  published  a 
great  many  papers  on  astronomy,  as  well  as 
others  dealing  with  such  diverse  subjects  as 
electricity  and  magnetism,  heat,  the  cup- 
anemometer,  sun-dials,  turbines,  air-pumps, 
gasometers,  fog-signals,  and  captive  balloons. 
They  are  to  be  found  in  the  '  Royal  Irish 
Academy  Transactions,'  1818-59  ;  '  Royal 
Irish  Academy  Proceedings,'  1836-77  ;  '  Me- 


moirs of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,' 
1831-52 ;  '  Monthly  Notices  of  the  Royal 
Astronomical  Society,'  1873-82 ;  '  British 
Association  Report,'  1834-69  ;  '  Philoso- 
phical Magazine,'  1836-67;  'Royal  Society 
Philosophical  Transactions,'  1862-81 ;  '  Royal 
Society  Proceedings,'  1868, 1869;  and  'Jour- 
nal of  Microscopic  Science,'  1855. 

Robinson  was  intimately  associated  with 
William  Parsons,  third  earl  of  Rosse  [q.  v.], 
in  the  experiments  culminating  in  the  erec- 
tion of  Rosse's  great  reflector  at  Parsons- 
town,  and  lived  on  terms  of  intimacy  with 
Sir  William  Fairbairn,  Whewell,  Sir  Samuel 
Ferguson,  and  other  men  of  learning.  He 
was  elected  F.R.A.S.  on  14  May  1830,  and 
F.R.S.  on  5  June  1856.  He  was  president 
of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  1851-6,  and 
president  of  the  British  Association  at  Bir- 
mingham in  1849.  The  degrees  of  D.D., 
LL.D.  (Dublin  and  Cambridge),  D.C.L.  (Ox- 
ford), honorary  and  corresponding  member- 
ship of  various  foreign  societies,  were  also 
conferred  on  him. 

He  died  suddenly  on  28  Feb.  1882  at  the 
observatory,  Armagh.  Robinson  married, 
first,  in  Dublin,  in  1821,  Eliza  Isabelle  Ram- 
baut  (d.  1839),  daughter  of  John  Rambaut 
and  Mary  Hautenville,  both  of  good  Hugue- 
not families.  By  her  he  had  three  children, 
one  of  whom,  Mary  Susanna,  married  in  1857 
Sir  George  Gabriel  Stokes,  first  baronet.  In 
1843  he  married  a  second  wife,  Lucy  Jane 
Edgeworth,  youngest  daughter  of  Richard 
Lovell  Edgeworth,  and  half-sister  to  Maria 
Edgeworth  (see  FERGUSON,  op.  cit.  infra). 
A  portrait,  painted  by  Miss  Maude  Hum- 
phrey from  a  photograph,  is  at  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy.  Sir  George  and  Lady 
Stokes  (his  daughter)  possess  two  portraits- 
of  him  by  his  father,  and  a  good  medallion  by 
Mr.  Bruce  Joy. 

It  is  seldom  that  '  the  early  promise  of 
boyhood  has  been  succeeded  by  a  more  bril- 
liant manhood  '  than  in  Robinson's  career. 
'  Eminent  in  every  department  of  science, 
there  was  no  realm  of  divinity,  history,  lite- 
rature, or  poetry  that  Robinson  had  not  made 
his  own.'  Gifted  with  brilliant  conversa- 
tional powers  and  eloquence,  and  with  a  mar- 
vellous memory,  he  was  of  powerful  physique, 
and  showed  exceptional  coolness  in  the  pre- 
sence of  danger. 

Besides  the  works  noticed,  and  some  ser- 
mons and  speeches,  Robinson  published  : 
1.  'Report  made  at  the  Annual  Visitation 
of  Armagh  Observatory,'  1842.  2.  '  British 
Association  Catalogue  of  Stars  '  (completed 
by  Robinson,  Challis,  and  Stratford),  1845. 
3.  '  Letter  on  the  Lighthouses  of  Ireland,' 
1863. 


Robinson 


55 


Robinson 


[Roy.  Irish  Acad.  Proc.  (Min.  of  Proc.,  second 
ser.  vol.  iii.),  1883,  p.  198  ;  Monthly  Notices  of 
Hoy.  Astron.  Soc.  1882-3,  p.  181  (by  Sir  Robert 
Ball) ;  Encycl.  Brit,  (by  J.  L.  E.  Dreyer) ;  Sir 
Samuel  Ferguson  in  the  Ireland  of  his  Day,  by 
Lady  Ferguson,  1896  (gives  a  vivid  idea  of 
Robinson's  personality);  Gent.  Mag.  1801  ii. 
1124,  1802  i.  61,  252,  1803  i.  454,  1805  i.  63, 
359,  653  ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  Lady 
Stokes  and  J.  L.  E.  Dreyer ;  see  also  O'Donoghue's 
Irish  Poets.]  W.  F.  S. 

ROBINSON,  WILLIAM  (1720P-1775), 
architect,  eldest  son  of  William  Robinson  of 
St.  Giles's,  Durham,  was  born  about  17:20  at 
Kepyer,  near  Durham,  came  to  London,  and 
was  on  30  June  1746  appointed  clerk  of  the 
works  to  Greenwich  Hospital,  where  he 
superintended  in  1763  the  building  of  the 
infirmary,  designed  by  James  Stuart  (1713- 
1788)  [q.v.]  Between  1750  and  1775  he 
assisted  Walpole  in  executing  the  latter's 
plans  for  Strawberry  Hill.  Simultaneously 
he  was  clerk  of  the  works  at  St.  James's, 
Whitehall,  and  Westminster,  and  surveyor 
to  the  London  board  of  customs,  for  whom 
he  designed,  between  1770  and  1775,  the 
excise  office  in  Old  Broad  Street.  In  1776 
he  was  secretary  to  the  board  of  works,  an 
office  which  he  retained  until  his  death.  He 
made  a  design  for  rebuilding  the  Savoy,  but 
this  was  superseded,  on  his  death,  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam Chambers's  plan  for  Somerset  House. 
He  died  of  gout  at  his  residence  in  Scotland 
Yard  on  10  Oct.  1775,  and  was  buried  in  the 
chapel  at  Greenwich  Hospital.  His  brother 
Thomas  (1727-1810)  was  master  gardener  to 
George  III  at  Kensington,  while  another 
brother  Robert  was  an  architect  in  Edinburgh . 

A  contemporary  WILLIAM  ROBINSON  (d. 
1768),  architect  and  surveyor  of  Hackney, 
was  author  of  two  small  technical  treatises  : 
'  Proportional  Architecture,  or  the  Five 
Orders  regulated  by  Equal  Parts,  after  so 
concise  a  method  that  renders  it  useful  to  all 
Artists,  and  Easy  to  every  Capacity'  (with 
plates,  London,  1733,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1736) ; 
and  '  The  Gentleman  and  Builder's  Director' 
(London  [1775],  8vo),  including  directions 
for  fireproof  buildings  and  non-smoking 
chimneys.  The  writer  is  probably  to  be 
identified  with  the  W.  Robinson,  surveyor 
to  the  trustees  of  the  Gresham  estate  com- 
mittee (appointed  in  August  1767  to  super- 
intend the  expenditure  of  10,OOOJ.  voted  by 
the  House  of  Commons  for  repairing  the 
Royal  Exchange).  His  death  was  reported 
to  the  committee  on  13  Jan.  1768. 

[Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vi.  326,  ix.  272  ; 
Papworth's  Diet,  of  Architecture ;  Chambers's 
Civil  Architecture,  ed.Gwilt,vol.xlv.;  Faulkner's 
Kensington,  1820,  p.  214;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 


ROBINSON,  WILLIAM  (1726  P-1803), 
friend  of  Thomas  Gray,  was  the  fifth  son  of 
Matthew  Robinson  (1694-1778)  of  West 
Layton,  Yorkshire,  by  Elizabeth  (d.  1746), 
daughter  of  Robert  Drake  of  Cambridgeshire, 
and  heiress  of  the  family  of  Morris.  Sarah, 
wife  of  George  Lewis  Scott,  and  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Montagu  [q.  v.]  were  his  sisters.  He 
was  born  in  Cambridgeshire  about  1726,  and 
proceeded  from  Westminster  School  to  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1750,  and  M.A.  in  1754.  On 
1(5  March  1752  he  was  elected  to  a  fellow- 
ship of  his  college,  and  held  it  until  his 
marriage.  He  had  a  great  love  of  literature, 
probably  implanted  in  him  by  his  relative, 
Conyers  Middleton,  and  was  an  excellent 
scholar.  He  married  in  July  1760,  when 
curate  of  Kensington,  Mary,  only  surviving 
daughter  of  Adam  Richardson,  a  lady,  wrote 
Gray,  '  of  his  own  age  and  not  handsome, 
with  10,000/.  in  her  pocket.'  Gray,  on  further 
acquaintance,  called  her  '  a  very  good- 
humoured,  cheerful  woman.'  Immediately 
after  the  marriage  they  settled,  with  an  in- 
valid brother  of  the  bride,  in  Italy,  and  stayed 
there  over  two  years,  during  which  time 
Robinson  became  a  good  judge  of  pictures. 
On  returning  to  England  they  dwelt  at 
Denton  Court,  near  Canterbury,  and  from 
23  Nov.  1764  to  1785  Robinson  held  the 
rectory  of  the  parish.  His  father  had  pur- 
chased for  him  the  next  presentation  to  the 
richer  rectory  of  Burghfield  in  Berkshire, 
which  he  retained  from  1768  to  1798.  He 
died  there  on  8  Dec.  1803,  leaving  a  son  and 
two  daughters,  with  ample  fortunes,  having 
inherited  largely  from  his  elder  brother, 
Matthew  Robinson-Morris,  lord  Rokeby 
[q.  v.],  who  died  on  30  Nov.  1800.  Mary, 
the  younger  daughter,  became  the  second 
wife  of  Sir  Samuel  Egerton  Brydges,  who 
wrote  a  cenotaph  for  the  church  of  Monk's 
Horton  in  memory  of  his  father-in-law 
(Anti-Ciitic,  pp.  199-200). 

Gray  spent  the  months  of  May  and  June 
1766  with  the  '  Reverend  Billy'  at  Denton. 
At  a  second  visit,  in  June  1768,  Gray  was 
'  very  deep  in  the  study  of  natural  history ' 
(Letters  of  Elizabeth  Carter  to  Mrs.  Montagu, 
i.  384).  A  letter  to  Robinson  is  included  in 
the  works  of  Gray,  but  he  did  not  think 
Mason  equal  to  the  task  of  writing  Gray's 
life,  and  he  would  not  communicate  any 
information.  Long  letters  from  Mrs.  Mon- 
tagu to  Mrs.  Robinson  are  in  the  'Cen- 
sura  Literaria'  (i.  90-4,  iii.  136-49),  and 
the  correspondence  of  Mrs.  Montagu  with 
her  forms  the  chief  part  of  Dr.  Doran's 
'  Lady  of  the  Last  Century.'  From  a  pas- 
sage in  that  work  (p.  241)  it  appears  that 


Robinson 


Robinson-Morris 


Ilobinson  published  in  1778  a  political  pam- 
phlet. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1803,  ii.  1 192-3  ;  Brydges's  Auto- 
biography, i.  11,  112,  ii.  9-11 ;  Hasted's  Kent, 
iii.  318,  761 ;  Gray's  Works  (ed.  Mitford),  vol.  i. 
pp.  Ixxxiii-iv ;  Corresp.  of  Gray  and  Mason  (ed. 
Mitford),  pp.  193, 425,  and  Addit.  Notes,  pp.  506- 
508;  Gray's  Works  (ed.  Gosse),  i.  135,  iii.  57, 
63,  161-2,  239-43,  265.]  W.  P.  C. 

ROBINSON,  WILLIAM  (1799-1839), 
portrait-painter,  was  a  native  of  Leeds, 
where  he  was  born  in  1799.  He  was  at  first 
apprenticed  to  a  clock-dial  enameller,  but 
came  to  London  in  1820,  and  was  entered  as 
a  student  at  the  Royal  Academy.  Robinson 
was  also  admitted  to  work  in  the  studio  of 
Sir  Thomas  Lawrence.  About  1823  he  re- 
turned to  Leeds,  and  obtained  a  very  con- 
siderable practice  there  and  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood. He  was  commissioned  to  paint 
some  large  full-length  portraits  for  the  United 
Service  Club  in  London,  including  one  of 
the  Duke  of  Wellington.  He  likewise  drew 
small  portraits,  the  heads  being  carefully 
finished,  and  the  remainder  lightly  touched 
after  the  manner  of  Henry  Edridge  [q.  v.] 
He  died  at  Leeds,  August  1839,  in  his  fortieth 
year. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1893  ;  Catalogues  of  the  Koyal 
Academy,  Amateur  Art  Exhibition  (1896),  and 
other  exhibitions.]  L.  C. 

ROBINSON,  WILLIAM  (1777-1848), 
topographer  and  legal  writer,  born  in  1777, 
practised  for  many  years  as  a  solicitor  in 
Bartlett's  Buildings,  Holborn,  London,  but 
was  called  to  the  bar  by  the  Middle  Temple 
on  25  May  1827.  He  was  elected  fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on  25  March 
1819,  and  received  the  degree  of  LL.D.  from 
the  university  of  Aberdeen  on  3  May  1822. 
He  died  at  Tottenham,  Middlesex,  on  1  June 
1848.  By  his  marriage,  on  28  Jan.  1803,  to 
Mary,  second  daughter  of  William  Ridge  of 
Chichester,  he  had  a  large  family.  One  of 
his  daughters  became  the  second  wife  of  Sir 
Frederic  Madden  [q.  v.] 

Robinson  was  interested  in  the  local  his- 
tory of  Tottenham,  the  parish  in  which  he 
owned  property,  and  its  vicinity,  and  he  com- 
piled several  excellent  volumes  on  the  sub- 
ject. Their  titles  are:  1.  '  History  and  An- 
tiquities of ...  Tottenham,'  8vo,  Tottenham, 
1818 ;  2nd  edit.  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1840. 
2.  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  ...  Ed- 
monton,' 8vo,  London,  1819 ;  another  edit. 
1839.  3.  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  Stoke 
Newington,'  8vo,  London,  1820;  2nd  edit. 
1 842.  4.  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  En- 
field,'  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1823.  5.  'His- 


tory and  Antiquities  of  ...  Hackney,'  2  vols. 
8vo,  London,  1842-3.  The  value  of  these 
volumes  is  diminished  by  the  want  of  proper 
indexes. 

Robinson's  legal  writings  include  :  1.  '  The 
Magistrates'  Pocket  Book,'  12mo,  London, 
1825;  4th  edit,  by  J.  F.  Archbold,  1842. 
2.  'Lex  Parochialis,  or  a  Compendium  of 
the  Laws  relating  to  the  Poor,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1827.  3.  '  Formularies,  or  the  Magi- 
strate's Assistant,'  2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1827. 

4.  '  Analysis  of  and  Digested  Index  to  the 
Criminal    Statutes,'   12mo,   London,    1829. 

5.  '  Introduction  of  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
to  the  Court   of  Quarter   Sessions,'  12mo, 
London,  1836.      6.   'Breviary  of  the  Poor 
Laws,'  12mo,  London,  1837. 

A  portrait  of  Robinson,  drawn  by  F. 
Simonau,  was  engraved  by  J.  Mills  in  1822. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1803  i.  191,  1819  ii.  432,  1820  i. 
44,  1828  i.  277,  1848  ii.  211 ;  Robinson's  Hist, 
of  Tottenham,  2nd  edit.  ii.  66  ;  Cat.  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  Library;  Sweet's  Cat.  of  Law  books,  1846.] 

G.  G. 

ROBINSON-MORRIS,  MATTHEW, 
second  BARON  ROKEBT  in  the  peerage  of  Ire- 
land (1713-1800),  baptised  at  York  on  12  April 
1713,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Matthew  Robin- 
son (1694-1778)  of  Edgely  and  West  Lay- 
ton,  Yorkshire,  who  inherited  property  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Rokeby  from  his  great- 
uncle  Matthew  Robinson  [q.  v.],  rector  of 
Burneston.  His  mother,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Robert  Drake  of  Cambridge,  inherited 
estates  at  Horton,  near  Hythe  in  Kent,  from 
her  brother,  Morris  Drake  Morris  [q.  v.],  who 
assumed  the  surname  of  Morris.  One  of 
Matthew's  sisters  was  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Mont- 
agu [q.  v.]  Of  his  six  brothers,  Thomas,  the 
second,  and  William,  the  fifth,  are  separately 
noticed.  The  third,  Morris  (d.  1777),  a  soli- 
citor in  chancery  in  Ireland,  was  father  of 
Henry,  third  baron  Rokeby  [see  below], 
John,  the  fourth,  was  a  fellow  of  Trinity  Hall, 
Cambridge.  The  youngest,  Charles  (1733- 
1807),  was  made  recorder  of  Canterbury  in 
1763,  and  was  M.P.  for  the  city  from  1780 
to  1790  (HASTED,  Canterbury,  i.  58,  ii.  242  n.; 
Gent.  Mag.  1807,  i.  386). 

Matthew  Robinson  the  younger  graduated 
LL.B.  from  Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge,  in  1734, 
and  became  a  fellow  (LuARD,  Grad.  Cant.) 
He  was  elected  M.P.  for  Canterbury  on  1  July 
1747,  and  re-elected  in  1754.  Between  these 
dates  he  assumed  the  additional  name  of 
Morris  on  inheriting,  through  his  mother, 
the  Morris  property  at  Monk's  Horton,  near 
Hythe,  where  he  subsequently  spent  much 
of  his  time  in  retirement.  He  withdrew  from 
parliament  on  account  of  his  health,  but 
throughout  his  life  took  a  strong  interest  in 


Robinson-Morris         57 


Robison 


politics,  and  exercised  influence  in  Kent. 
His  principles  were  those  of '  an  old  and  true 
whig.'  As  such  he  published  between  1774 
and  1777  four  able  pamphlets  against  the 
American  policy  of  Lord  North,  and  in  1797 
an  '  Address  to  the  County  of  Kent,'  advo- 
cating the  dismissal  of  Pitt.  On  the  death 
of  his  cousin  Richard  Robinson,  first  baron 
Rokeby  [q.  v.],  in  1794,  he  succeeded  to  the 
Irish  title.  He  died  at  his  seat  of  Mount- 
morris  on  30  Nov.  1800,  and  was  buried  at 
Monk's  Horton  on  8  Dec. 

Rokeby's  relative,  Sir  Egerton  Brydges, 
calls  him  a  scholar  and  a  travelled  gentle- 
man. In  person  he  was  tall  and  ungraceful. 
He  is  said  to  have  been  '  the  only  peer,  and 
perhaps  the  only  gentleman,  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland '  of  his  day  who  wore  a  beard  (Pub- 
lic Characters).  He  had  many  peculiarities. 
He  lived  chiefly  on  beef-tea,  and  was  an  en- 
thusiastic water-drinker.  He  abhorred  fires, 
and  had  a  bath  so  constructed  as  to  be  warmed 
only  by  the  rays  of  the  sun,  and  passed  much 
of  his  time  in  it.  He  refused  medical  advice, 
and  is  said  to  have  threatened  to  disinherit 
his  nephew  if  he  called  in  a  doctor  during 
one  of  his  fits.  He  understood  grazing  both 
in  theory  and  practice,  and  had  most  of  his 
land  laid  down  in  grass  with  a  view  to  keep- 
ing live  stock  on  it.  He  was  an  excellent 
landlord, '  generous  but  whimsical.'  He  took 
long  walks,  '  such  as  would  tire  a  quadru- 
ped.' A  portrait  and  also  a  miniature  of 
Rokeby  were  engraved  by  Heath. 

Matthew's  nephew,  MORRIS  ROBINSON- 
MORRIS  (d.  1829),  son  of  his  brother  Morris, 
succeeded  to  the  Irish  peerage  as  third  baron 
Rokeby.  He  published  in  1811,  under  the 
pseudonym  of  'A  Briton '  (CusniNG,  Initials 
and  Pseudonyms),  an  animated  'Essay  on 
BankTokens,  Bullion,'&c., attacking  the  pre- 
dominant financial  policy.  To  him  also,  in 
view  of  the  poetical  tastes  attributed  to  him,  is 
probably  to  be  assigned  the  tragedy  of  '  The 
Fall  of  Mortimer '  (1806),  which  is  said  in  the 
'  Biographia  Dramatica '  to  be  the  posthumous 
work  of  his  uncle,  the  second  lord  Rokeby. 
Morris  died  unmarried  on  19  April  1829,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother  Matthew  Ro- 
binson, fourth  lord  (1762-1831),  who  was 
adopted  by  his  aunt,  Mrs.  Montagu,  and  took 
her  name  [see  under  MONTAGU,  ELIZABETH]. 

Montagu's  third  son,  HENRY  ROBINSON- 
MONTAGU,  sixth  BARON  ROKEBY  ( 1798-1 883), 
was  born  in  London  on  2  Feb.  1798,  and 
entered  the  army  in  1814.  He  served  with 
the  3rd  lifeguards  at  Quatre  Bras  and 
Waterloo,  attained  the  rank  of  colonel  in 
1846,  major-general  in  1854,  lieutenant-gene- 
ral and  colonel  of  the  77th  foot  in  1861,  and 
general  in  1869,  having  succeeded  to  the 


peerage  on  7  April  1847.  In  1875  he  was 
named  honorary  colonel  of  the  Scots  fusilier 
guards,  and  retired  from  the  service  in  1877. 
He  commanded  a  division  in  the  Crimea,  was 
created  K.C.B.  in  1856  and  G.C.B.  in  1875, 
as  well  as  a  commander  of  the  legion  of 
honour  of  France  and  knight  of  the  Medjidieh. 
He  died  on  25  May  1883,  and,  his  only  son 
having  predeceased  him,  the  title  became  ex- 
tinct. He  married,  on  18  Dec.  1826,  Magdalen 
(d.  1868),  eldest  daughter  of  Lieutenant- 
colonel  Thomas  Huxley,  and  widow  of  Frede- 
rick Croft,  and  left  four  daughters. 

[Biogr.  Peerage  of  Ireland  (1817);  Gent.  Mag. 
1800  ii.  1219-20,  1847  i.  110;  Hasted's  Kent, 
2nd  ed.  viii.  34,  00-8;  Brief  Character  of  Mat- 
thew, Lord  Rokeby,  by  Sir  S.  Egerton  Brydges, 
privately  printed  (181 7) ;  Public  Characters,  3rd 
ed.  vol.  i.  (art.  signed  S.  [Alex.  Stephens  ?] 
describing  a  visit  to  Monk's  Horton  in  1796); 
Rich's  Bibliotheca  Americana  Nova,  i.  203,  237, 
259;  Allibone'sDict.  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1139  ;  Evans's 
Cat.  Engr.  Portraits.  See  also  Biogr.  Dramatica 
(1812),i.  604,ii. 216-17;  Burke's Peerage (1894); 
Times,  26  May,  21  June  1883;  111.  Lond.  News, 
2  June  ]  883,  with  portrait  of  the  sixth  Lord 
Eokeby.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

ROBISON,  JOHN  (1739-1805),  scientific 
writer  (described  by  Sir  James  Mackintosh 
as  '  one  of  the  greatest  mathematical  phi- 
losophers of  his  age'),  son  of  John  Robison, 
merchant  in  Glasgow,  was  born  at  Boghall, 
Baldernock,  Stirlingshire,  in  1739.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Glasgow  grammar  school 
and  at  the  university,  where  he  graduated  in 
arts  in  1756.  In  1758  he  went  to  London, 
with  a  recommendation  to  Dr.  Blair,  pre- 
bendary of  Westminster,  and  in  1759  became 
tutor  to  the  son  of  Admiral  Knowles,  who, 
as  midshipman,  was  about  to  accompany 
General  Wolfe  to  Quebec.  In  Canada  Robi- 
son saw  much  active  service,  and  was  em- 
ployed in  making  surveys  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  adjacent  country.  He  was  with  Wolfe 
the  night  before  his  death,  when  he  visited 
the  posts  on  the  river.  Returning  to  Eng- 
land in  1762,  Robison  was  appointed  by  the 
board  of  longitude  to  proceed  to  Jamaica  on 
a  trial  voyage,  to  take  charge  of  the  chrono- 
meter completed  by  John  Harrison  the  horo- 
logist  (1693-1776)  [q.  v.]  On  his  return  he 
proceeded  to  Glasgow,  where  he  confirmed 
an  early  acquaintance  as  a  student  with 
James  Watt,  the  engineer,  then  mathema- 
tical-instrument maker  to  the  university. 
Watt  afterwards  wrote  that  his  attention 
was  first  directed  by  Robison  to  the  subject 
of  steam-engines  while  both  were  students 
at  Glasgow.  Robison  threw  out  an  idea  of 
applying  the  power  of  the  steam-engine  to 
the  moving  of  wheel  carriages  and  to  other 


•Y 


Robison 


Robison 


purposes,  but  the  scheme  was  not  matured, 
and  was  soon  abandoned  on  his  going  abroad 
(ROBISON,  Mechanical  Philosophy,  ii.)  But 
Watt  kept  Robison  informed  'of  all  his  later 
inventions,  and  Robison's  evidence  proved 
afterwards  of  great  service  in  defendingWat  t's 
patent  against  infringement  before  a  court  of 
law  in  1796.  Robison  described  that  trial  as 
being  '  not  more  the  cause  of  Watt  versus 
Ilornblower  than  of-  science  against  igno- 
rance.' 

Meanwhile,  on  the  recommendation  of  Dr. 
Black,  Robison  was  elected  in  1766  to  succeed 
him  as  lecturer  on  chemistry  in  Glasgow 
University.  In  1769  Robison  anticipated 
Mayer  in  the  important  electrical  discovery 
that  the  law  of  force  is  very  nearly  or  ex- 
actly in  inverse  square  (WHEWELL,  In- 
ductive Sciences,  iii.  30).  In  1770,  on  Ad- 
miral Knowles  being  appointed  president  of 
the  Russian  board  of  admiralty,  Robison 
went  with  him  to  St.  Petersburg  as  private 
secretary.  In  1772  he  accepted  the  mathe- 
matical chair  attached  to  the  imperial  sea- 
cadet  corps  of  nobles  at  St.  Petersburg,  with 
the  rank  of  colonel ;  he  acted  also  for  some 
time  as  inspector-general  of  the  corps.  In 
1773  he  became  professor  of  natural  philo- 
sophy in  Edinburgh  University.  '  The  sciences 
of  mechanics,'  wrote  Professor  Playfair,  his 
successor,  'hydrodynamics,  astronomy,  and 
optics,  together  with  electricity  and  mag- 
netism, were  the  subjects  which  his  lectures 
embraced.  These  were  given  with  great 
fluency  and  precision  of  language.'  In  1783, 
when  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  was 
founded  and  incorporated  by  royal  charter, 
he  was  elected  the  general  secretary,  and 
he  discharged  the  duties  till  within  a  few 
years  of  his  death.  He  also  contributed  to 
its  '  Transactions.' 

In  1787,  when  the  northern  lighthouse 
board  resolved  to  substitute  reflectors  for  the 
open  coal  fires  then  in  use,  the  plans  of  the 
apparatus  were  submitted  to  Robison  (Black- 
wood's  May,  xxxiv.  366).  In  1798  he  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  LL.D.  from  the  uni- 
versity of  New  Jersey,  and  in  1799  the 
university  of  Glasgow  conferred  on  him  a 
similar  honour.  In  1799  he  prepared  for  the 
press  and  published  the  lectures  of  Dr.  Black, 
the  great  chemical  discoverer.  Robison  also 
contributed  articles  on  seamanship,  the  tele- 
scope, optics,  waterworks,  resistance  of  fluids, 
electricity,  magnetism,  music,  and  other  sub- 
jects to  the  third  edition  of  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica.'  He  died  on  30  Jan.  1805, 
after  two  days'  illness.  He  was  survived  by 
his  wife,  Rachel  Wright  (1759-1852  ?),  whom 
he  had  married  in  1777,  and  by  four  children : 
John  (see  below) ;  Euphemia,  who  married 


Lord  Kinnedder,  Sir  Walter  Scott's  friend, 
and  died  in  September  1819 ;  Hugh  (d.  1849) 
captain  in  the  nizam's  service ;  and  Charles 
(d.  1846).  There  are  two  portraits  of  Robi- 
son by  Sir  Henry  Raeburn — one  the  property 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  the  other 
in  the  university  of  Edinburgh.  An  engraving 
of  one  of  these  appears  in  Smiles's  '  Lives  of 
Boulton  and  Watt.' 

On  Robison's  death  Watt  wrote  of  him : 
'  He  was  a  man  of  the  clearest  head  and  the 
most  science  of  anybody  I  have  ever  known/ 
In  addition  to  great  scientific  abilities,  Robi-. 
son  possessed  no  little  skill  and  taste  in 
music.  He  was  a  performer  on  several  in- 
struments. But  his  musical  lucubrations  in 
the '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica 'proved  as  use- 
less to  the  musician  as  they  were  valuable  to 
the  natural  philosopher  (ib.  xxvii.472).  He 
was  also  an  excellent  draughtsman  and  a  facile 
versifier.  Hallam,  in  his '  Literary  History  of 
Europe,'  says  that  '  Robison  was  one  of  those 
who  led  the  way  in  turning  the  blind  venera- 
tion of  Bacon  into  a  rational  worship'  (iii. 
227).  Lord  Cockburn  gives  an  amusing  de- 
scription of  Robison's  personal  appearance 
in  his  '  Memorials.'  Although  he  was  a  free- 
mason, Robison  published  in  1797  a  curious 
work — 'a  lasting  monument  of  fatuous  cre- 
dulity ' — to  prove  that  the  fraternity  of '  Illu- 
minati'was  concerned  in  a  plot  to  overthrow 
religion  and  government  throughout  the 
world.  The  title  ran :  '  Proofs  of  a  Con- 
spiracy against  all  the  Religions  and  Govern- 
ments of  Europe,  carried  on  in  the  secret 
Meetings  of  Freemasons,  Illuminati,  and 
Reading  Societies,'  1797,  Edinburgh,  8vo 
(2nd  edit,  with  postscript,  Edinburgh,  1797  ; 
3rd  edit.  Dublin,  1798 ;  4th  edit.  London, 
1798,  and  New  York,  1798). 

Robison's    scientific    publications    were : 

1.  '  Outlines  of  a  Course  of  Lectures  on  Me- 
chanical Philosophy,'  1797,  Edinburgh,  8vo. 

2.  '  Elements  of  Mechanical  Philosophy .  .  . 
vol.  i.'  (all  published),  1804,  Edinburgh,  8vo. 
3. '  A  System  of  Mechanical  Philosophy,  with 
Xotes  by  David  Brewster,   LL.D.,'  4  vols. 
1822,  Edinburgh,  8vo.    These  volumes  com- 
prised reprints  of  his  '  Encyclopaedia  Bri- 
tannica' and  papers  read  before  the  Royal 
Society.      Robison's  article   on   the   steam- 
engine  in  vol.  ii.  was  revised  and  augmented 
by  Watt. 

SIR  JOHN  ROBISON  (1778-1843),  son  of 
Professor  Robison,  was  born  in  Edinburgh 
on  11  June  1778.  He  was  educated  at  the 
high  school  of  Edinburgh  and  the  university 
there.  On  leaving  college  he  went  to  Mr. 
Houston  of  Johnston,  near  Paisley,  who  was 
erecting  cotton-spinning  mills  with  Ark- 
wright's  machinery.  Shortly  afterwards  he 


Robison 


59 


Robothom 


removed  to  Manchester,  whence  he  paid  a 
visit  to  his  father's  old  friend,  James  Watt, 
at  Soho,  near  Birmingham,  and  made  the 
acquaintance  of  young  Watt,  who  became 
his  lifelong  friend.  In  1802  he  obtained  a 
mercantile  situation  in  Madras,  and  subse- 
quently entered  the  service  of  the  nizam  of 
Hyderabad  as  contractor  for  the  establish- 
ment and  maintenance  of  the  artillery  service, 
including  the  furnishing  of  guns  and  am- 
munition. He  was  also  appointed  command- 
ing officer  of  the  corps.  For  the  nizam  he 
laid  out  grounds  on  the  English  model. 
Having  acquired  a  considerable  fortune,  he  j 
left  India  in  1815,  and  settled  in  the  west  j 
of  Scotland,  at  the  Grove,  near  Hamilton,  j 
After  some  years  he  removed  to  Edinburgh. 
On  22  Jan.  1816  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  j 
the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh :  in  1823  ' 
secretary  of  the  physical  class  of  the  society; 
and  in  1828,  in  succession  to  Sir  David  Brew-  j 
ster,  general  secretary  to  the  society.  The  j 
last  office,  which  his  father  had  previously 
held,  he  filled  till  1840  with  great  ability.  On 
resigning  the  post  the  society  voted  the  sum 
of  300/.  to  Robison  '  in  acknowledgment  of 
his  long  services.'  In  1831  he  contributed 
to  the  '  Transactions'  of  the  society  a  '  Notice  ' 
regarding  a  Timekeeper  in  the  Hall  of  the  I 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,'  the  pendulum  j 
of  which  had  been  constructed  by  Robison 
of  marble,  as  being  less  subject  to  variations 
in  temperature  than  metal.  This  clock, 
the  work  of  Whitelaw,  still  keeps  accurate 
time  in  the  lecture-hall  of  the  society.  Robi- 
son also  contributed  the  article  on  '  Turning' 
to  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  and  pub- 
lished a  description  in  English  and  French 
(which  he  wrote  and  spoke  fluently)  of  a 
large  pumping  steam-engine,  and  an  account 
of  the  failure  of  a  suspension  bridge  at  Paris. 
In  1821  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Scottish  Society  of  Arts,  of  which  he  was 
secretary  from  1822  to  1824,  twice  vice-pre- 
sident, and  finally  president,  1841-2,  the  first 
year  of  its  incorporation.  Upwards  of  sixty 
articles  from  his  pen  were  communicated  to 
this  society.  He  received  its  Keith  prize  for 
his  improvements  in  the  art  of  cutting  accu- 
rate metal  screws,  a  silver  medal  for  his  de- 
scription and  drawing  of  a  cheap  and  easily 
used  camera  lucida,  and  a  medal  for  a  notice  j 
of  experiments  on  the  Forth  and  Clyde  Canal  ' 
on  the  resistance  to  vessels  moving  with  dif- 
ferent velocities.  Robison  was  for  many 
years  a  member  of  the  Highland  Society,  and 
chairman  of  its  committee  on  agricultural 
implements  and  machinery.  He  acted  as 
local  secretary  to  the  British  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science  in  1834.  when 
M.  Arago  was  his  guest.  He  was  also  a 


commissioner  of  police.  In  1837  he  received 
the  Guelphic  order  from  William  IV,  and 
was  knighted  by  Queen  Victoria  in  1838. 
His  inventions  were  numerous  and  ingenious. 
He  made  a  particular  study  of  the  applica- 
tion of  hot  air  to  warming  houses,  and  of 
gas  to  the  purposes  of  illumination  and  heat- 
ing. In  his  own  kitchen  the  chief  combus- 
tible was  gas.  '  From  boring  a  cannon,'  wrote 
Professor  Forbes,  '  to  drilling  a  needle's  eye, 
nothing  was  strange  to  him.  Masonry,  car- 
pentry, and  manufactures  in  metals  were 
almost  equally  familiar  to  him.  His  house 
in  Randolph  Crescent  was  built  entirely  from 
his  own  plans,  and  nothing,  from  the  cellar 
to  the  roof,  in  construction  or  in  furniture, 
but  bore  testimony  to  his  minute  and  elabo- 
rate invention.'  He  evinced  great  energy  in 
making  known  merit  among  talented  arti- 
ficers. His  house  was  always  open  to  dis- 
tinguished foreigners.  He  died  on  7  March 
1843.  He  married  first,  in  1816,  Jean  Gra- 
hame  (d.  1824)  of  Whitehall,  near  Glasgow ; 
and,  secondly,  Miss  Benson  (d.  1837).  He 
left  two  daughters  by  his  first  wife.  The 
elder  daughter,  Euphemia  Erskine,  born  in 
1818,  married  in  1839  Archibald  Gerard  of 
Rochsoles,  Airdrie,  and  died  at  Salzburg  in 
1870,  leaving  three  sons  and  four  daughters, 
two  of  whom  (Emily,  wife  of  General  de 
Laszowski,  and  Dorothea,  wife  of  Major 
Longard)  are  the  well-known  novelists  E. 
and  D.  Gerard. 

[For  the  elder  Robison  see  Ogilvie's  Imp.  Diet, 
of  Biogr. ;  Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Allibone's 
Diet. ;  Chambers's  and  Thomson's  Eminent  Scots- 
men ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation ;  Brewster's 
Preface  to  Robison's  System ;  John  Playfair's 
obit,  notice  in  Trans.  Royal  Soc.  of  Edinburgh, 
vol.  vii.  (reprinted  in  Playfair's  Works,  vol.  iv.) ; 
Dr.  Thomas  Young's  Works,  vol.  ii. ;  Phil.  Mag. 
1802;  Cockburn's  Memorials,  chap.  i. ;  Smiles's 
Lives  of  Boulton  and  Watt.  For  the  younger 
Robison  see  Edinburgh  Courant,  9  March  1843 ; 
Ann.  Register,  1843;  Trans,  of  the  Royal  Soc. 
of  Edinburgh,  xv.  680-1  ;  Obit,  notice  by  Prof. 
Forbes  in  Proc.  of  same  society,  ii.  68-78  ;  Trans, 
of  Royal  Scottish  Soc.  of  Arts,  1843,  pp.  43-4; 
information  supplied  by  Miss  Guthrie  Wright, 
Edinburgh,  grand-niece  of  Prof.  Robison's  -wife]. 

G.  S-H. 

ROBOTHOM,  JOHN  (fl.  1654),  divine, 
possibly  descended  from  the  Robothoms  of  St. 
Albans,  Hertfordshire  (see  UEWICK,  Nonconf. 
in  Hertfordshire,  pp.  149,  180 ;  Hurl.  Soc. 
xvii.  208,  xxii.87),  may  have  been  of  Trinity 
College,  Oxford.  In  1647  he  applied  for  ordi- 
nation to  the  ministers  of  the  fourth  presby- 
terian  classis  in  London.  There  were  several 
exceptions  against  him,  and  the  ministers, 
not  having  leisure  to  examine  them,  turned 
him  over  to  the  next  classis  meeting  for 


Robsart 


Robson 


ordination.  He  must  almost  immediately 
have  proceeded  to  Sussex  in  some  minis- 
terial capacity  (see  dedication  to  No.  2, 
infra).  In  1648  lie  was  minister  of  Rum- 
bold's  Wyke,  Sussex,  and  received  an  order 
from  the  committee  for  compounding  for  207. 
a  year  out  of  the  composition  of  John  Ash- 
burnham  of  Ashburnham  (Calendar  of  the 
Committee  for  Compounding,  p.  1863,  29  May 
1648).  He  continued  in  Sussex  till  1651. 
In  1654  he  was  preacher  of  the  gospel  in 
Dover.  He  subsequently  became  minister  of 
Upminster  in  Essex,  but  was  dispossessed  in 
1660  (DAVID,  Nonconformity  in  Essex,}*.  502 ; 
CALAMY,  Account,  p.  313,  and  Continuation, 
p.  490). 

He  published:  1.  'The  Preciousnesse  of 
Christ  unto  Believers/  London,  1647 
(7  Sept.)  and  1669 :  the  first  edition  is 
dedicated  to  Colonel  Stapely  and  William 
Cawley,  deputy -lieutenant  of  Sussex, 
'  benefactores  mei.'  2,  '  Little  Benjamin,  or 
Truth  discovering  Error :  being  a  Clear  and 
Full  Answer  unto  the  Letter  subscribed  by 
forty-seven  Ministers  of  the  Province  of 
London,  and  presented  to  his  Excellency, 
Jan.  18,  1648,'  London,  1648,  4to.  3.  'An 
Exposition  on  the  whole  Book  of  Solomon's 
Song,  commonly  called  the  Canticles,'  Lon- 
don, 18  Aug.  1651 ;  dedicated  to  Colonel 
Downes,  M.P.,  deputy-lieutenant  of  Sussex. 
4.  '  The  Mystery  of  the  Two  Witnesses  un- 
vailed  . .  .  together  with  the  Seaventh  Trum- 
pet and  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  explained,' 
London,  3  May  1654  ;  dedicated  to  Cromwell. 

Robothom  saw  through  the  press  Walter 
Cradock's  'Gospel Holinesse,' London,  1751 ; 
and  he  is  doubtfully  credited  with  'Janua 
linguarum  reserata  sive  omnium  scientiarum 
et  linguarum  seminarium.  The  Gate  of 
Language  unlocked  .  .  .  formerly  translated 
by  Tho.  Horn,  and  afterwards  much  corrected 
and  amended  by  John  Robotham,  now 
carefully  reviewed,'  &c.,  6th  ed.  1643  (see 
WOOD,  Athena  Oxon.  iii.  366),  and  'Dis- 
quisitio  in  Hypothesim  Baxterianam  de 
Foedere  Gratiaj  ab  initio  et  deinceps  semper 
et  ubique  omnibus  induto,'  London,  1694, 
1689  (WATT). 

[Authorities  ;is  in  text;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.; 
Watt's  Bill.  Brit. ;  manuscript  minutes  of  the 
Fourth  London  Classis,  in  the  writer's  posses- 
sion ;  information  kindly  sent  by  the  Eev.  D. 
Sinker,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROBSART,  AMY  (d.  1560).  [See  under 
DUDLEY,  EGBERT,  EAEL  OF  LEICESTEB.] 

ROBSON,  CHARLES  (1598-1 638),  first 
chaplain  at  Aleppo,  of  Cumberland  parentage, 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Robson,  master  of 
the  Free  School  of  Carlisle  (Wooo,  Athence 


Oxon.  iii.  427).  Born  in  1598,  having  en- 
tered Queen's  College,  Oxford,  as  batler  at 
Easter  1613,  he  matriculated  thence  on  5  May 

1615,  aged  17.     He  graduated  B.A.  24  Oct. 

1616,  M.A.  21  June  1619,  and  B.D.  10  July 
1629  (CLARK,  O.rf.  Reg. ;  FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxon.}     He  was  elected  fellow  of  Queen's, 
26  Oct.  1620  (College  Regist.'),  but  his  habits 
were  lax,  and  in  February  1623  the  college 
gladly  gave  him  three  years'  leave  of  absence 
that  he  might  become  chaplain  at  Aleppo. 
He  went  out  thither  in  1624  upon  the  advice 
of  one  Fetiplace,  a  member  of  the  Levant 
Company,  who  with  some  difficulty  secured 
his  formal  appointment  as  preacher  to  the 
colony  of  English  merchants  at  a  salary  of 
50/.  per  annum.     His  leave  was  extended  for 

i  another  three  years  in   October  1627,  and 

j  Robson  returned  in  1630,  Edward  Pocock 

being  appointed  to  succeed  him  in  March. 

i  In  the  following  year  Robson  was  deprived 

!  of  his  fellowship  at  Queen's  on  account  of 

his  dissolute  haunting  of  taverns  and  '  in- 

honesta  loca,'  and  his  neglect  of  study  and 

divine  worship.     He  was  appointed  by  the 

i  university  of  Oxford  in  1632  to  the  vicarage 

j  of  Holme-Cultram,  Cumberland,  where  he 

died  in  1638. 

Robson  wrote :  '  Newes  from  Aleppo,  a 

Letter  written  to  T.  V[icars],  B.D.,  Vicar  of 

I  Cokfield  in  Southsex  (Cuckfieid,  Sussex)  .  .  . 

containing  many  remarkeable  Occurrences' 

•observed  by  Robson  in  his  journey,  London, 

j  1628, 4to.  Vicars  was  Robson's  brother-fellow 

i  at  Queen's.      Upon   his   return   to  Oxford 

Robson  presented  some  Oriental  manuscripts 

i  to  the  Bodleian. 

Wood  is  probably  wrong  when  he  identi- 
fies the   chaplain  of  Aleppo  with  Charles 
Robson,  prebendary  of  Stratford  in  Salisbury 
Cathedral  in  1634.  The  latter  was  apparently 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  in- 
j  cumbent  successively  of  Weare,  Somerset 
|  (1617),  Buckland  Newton,  Dorset   (1624), 
|  and  Bagendon,  Gloucestershire  (1644).     He 
j  was  living  at  Salisbury  in  1652,  when  his 
resistance  to  the  order  for  the  suppression  of 
the  prayer-book  caused  him  to  be  stigmatised 
by  the  puritans  as  a  '  canonical  creature,'  in- 
famous '  for  his  zeale  to  corrupt.'     He  may 
have  died  in  1660,  when  the  Stratford  stall 
was  filled  by  another  (cf.  GREY,  Examination 
of  Neal,  iv.  App.  p.  24  ;  State  Papers,  Dom. 
Charles  I,  ccccvi.  97 ;  Hist.  MSS.   Comm. 
13th  Rep.  app.  i.  669). 

[J.  B.  Pearson's  Chaplains  to  the  Levant 
Company,  Cambridge,  1883,  pp.  19,  26-7,  54; 
Nicolson  and  Burn's  Westmoreland  and  Cumber- 
land, ii.  180  ;  Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  i.  452  ;  notes 
supplied  by  W.  A.  Shaw,  esq.,  and  (from  the 
college  archives)  by  the  Provost  of  Queen's.] 


Robson 


61 


Robson 


ROBSON,  GEORGE  FENNEL  (1788- 
1833),  watercolour  painter,  the  eldest  son  of 
Robert  and  Margaret  Robson  of  Warrington  i 
in  Lancashire,  was  born  at  Durham  in  1788.  [ 
His  father,  a  wine  merchant,  was  of  an  old  ; 
family  of  Etterby,  near  Carlisle,  and  his  mother 
was  descended  from  Irish  protestants  who 
fled  from  Kilkenny  at  the  time  of  the  '  Irish 
massacre '  in  1641.  His  father  encouraged  his 
inclination  for  art,  which  was  early  shown  by 
his  copying  the  cuts  in  Bewick's  '  Quadru- 
peds,' and  he  received  his  first  instruction 
in  drawing  from  a  Mr.  Harle  of  Durham.  In 
1806  he  went  to  London  with  51.  in  his  pocket, 
and  succeeded  so  well  that  he  returned  the 
money  to  his  father  in  less  than  a  year. 

He  began  to  exhibit  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1807,  and  published  in  1808  a  print  of 
Durham,  the  profits  of  which  enabled  him 
to  visit  Scotland,  where  he  wandered  over 
the  mountains,  dressed  as  a  shepherd,  with 
Scott's  '  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel '  in  his 
pocket.  In  1810  he  began  to  exhibit  land- 
scapes in  the  Bond  Street  gallery  of  the 
Associated  Painters,  of  which  short-lived 
society  he  was  a  member.  The  fruits  of  his 
journey  north,  which  inspired  him  with  the 
beauty  of  mountain  scenery,  were  first  shown 
at  the  exhibition  of  1811,  to  which,  and  to 
that  of  the  following  year,  he  sent  drawings 
of  the  Trossachs  and  Loch  Katrine.  In 

1813  he  began  to  exhibit  with  the  Society  of 
Painters  in  Oil  and  Watercolours,  and  in 

1814  published  '  Scenery  of  the  Grampians,' 
which  contained  forty  outlines  of  mountain 
landscape,  etched  on  soft  ground  by  Henry 
Morton  after  his  drawings.     The  volume 
was  published  by  himself  at   13  Caroline 
Street,  Bedford  Square,  and  was  dedicated 
to  the  Duke  of  Atholl  (a  coloured  reprint 
was  published  in  1819).     From  1813  to  1820 
he  contributed,  on  the  average,  twenty  draw- 
ings annually  to  the  Oil  and  Watercolour 
Society's  exhibition,  mostly  of  the  Perth- 
shire highlands,  but  comprising  scenes  from 
Durham,  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  Wales.    At 
the  anniversary  meeting  on  30  Nov.  1819 
he  was  elected  president  of  the  society  for 
the  ensuing  year. 

When  the  society  (now  the  Royal  Society 
of  Painters  in  Watercolours)  in  1821  again 
excluded  oil-paintings,  he  was  one  of  the 
members  by  whose  extraordinary  efforts  the 
exhibitions  were  maintained,  and  contributed 
twenty-six  drawings  to  the  exhibition  of  that 
year.  His  devot  ion  to  the  society  did  not  cease 
till  his  death.  Between  1821  and  1833  he  ex- 
hibited 484  works,  or  more  than  thirty-seven 
on  the  average  annually.  His  drawings,  be- 
sides those  of  the  Scottish  highlands  and  of 
English  cities,  included  views  of  the  English 


lakes  and  Lake  Killarney,  Hastings,  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  other  places,  principally  in  Berk- 
shire and  Somerset.  Of  the  'Picturesque 
Views  of  the  Cities  of  England,'  published  by 
John  Britton  [q.  v.]  in  1828,  thirty-two  are  by 
Robson.  In  this  year  he  bought  a  drawing, 
by  Joshua  Cristall  [q.  v.],  from  '  A  Midsum- 
mer Night's  Dream,'  cut  out  the  groups,  laid 
them  down  on  separate  sheets  of  paper,  and 
got  other  artists,  including  George  Barret  the 
younger  [q.  v.],  to  paint  backgrounds  to  them. 
He  exhibited  two  of  these  '  compositions  '  as 
the  joint  work  of  Cristall  and  Barret,  which 
naturally  offended  Cristall  and  caused  a  tem- 
porary estrangement  between  him  and  Rob- 
son.  From  1829  to  1833 he  worked  with  Hills, 
the  animal  painter,  occasionally  giving  a  re- 
ference from  Shakespeare  in  the  catalogue, 
but  he  had  no  dramatic  power.  His  special 
gift  lay  in  the  poetical  treatment  of  moun- 
tain (especially  Scottish)  scenery  under  broad 
effects  of  light  and  shade.  Into  these  he 
infused  a  romantic  spirit  akin  to  that  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  Among  his  most  successful 
drawings  were  '  Solitude,  on  the  Banks  of 
Loch  Avon  '  (1823),  and  a  '  Twilight  View 
of  the  Thames  from  Westminster  Bridge' 
(1832).  The  chief  defect  of  his  work  is 
monotony  of  texture.  A  drawing  by  him 
of  '  Durham,  Evening,'  sold  at  the  Allnutt 
sale  in  1886  for  283/.  10*. 

Robson  was  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Sketching  Society,  but  a  weakness  of  sight 
prevented  him  from  drawing  at  their  evening 
meetings.  A  meeting  of  the  society  to  say 
farewell  to  Charles  Robert  Leslie  [q.  v.]  on  his 
departure  for  America  was  held  at  his  house, 
17  Golden  Square,  on  Thursday,  22  Aug.  1833. 
On  the  following  Wednesday  he  embarked  on 
the  s.s.  James  Watt,  to  visit  his  friends  in  the 
north,  and  was  at  Stockton-on-Tees  on  the 
31st,  suffering  from  inflammation,  caused,  it 
is  supposed,  by  the  food  on  board.  He  died 
at  his  home  in  London  on  8  Sept.,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Mary-le- 
Bow  in  his  native  city  of  Durham. 

A  portrait  of  Robson,  after  a  drawing  by 
J.  T.  Smith,  will  be  found  in  Arnold's 
'  Magazine  of  the  Fine  Arts '  (iii.  194). 
There  are  several  of  his  drawings  at  the 
South  Kensington  Museum. 

[Roget's '  Old '  Watercolour  Society,  which  con- 
tains list  of  engravings  after  Robson's  drawing  ; 
Memoirs  of  Uwins  ;  Mag.  of  Fine  Arts,  iii.  194, 
366 ;  Bryan's  Diet.  (Graves  and  Armstrong)  ; 
Graves's  (Algernon)  Diet. ;  Redgrave's  Diet. ; 
Redgrave's  Cat.  of  Watercolour  Paintings  in  the 
National  Gallery.]  0.  M. 

ROBSON,  JAMES  (1733-1806),  book- 
seller, the  son  of  a  yeoman,  was  born  at 
Sebergham,  Cumberland,  in  1733.  He  came 


Robson 


Robson 


to  London  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and  entered 
the  shop  of  his  relative,  J.  Briudley,  of  New 
Bond  Street,  known  as  the  publisher  of  a 
series  of  editions  of  the  Latin  classics.  Rob- 
son  succeeded  Brindley  in  1759,  and  carried 
on  the  business  for  nearly  forty  years  with 
credit  and  success.  Between  1765  and  1791 
he  issued  many  catalogues,  some  of  auction 
sales,  including  the  libraries  of  Dr.  Mead, 
Martin  Folkes,  Edward  Spelman,  Prebendary 
Bland,  Joseph  Smith,  consul  at  Venice,  and 
others.  He  collected  the  papers  contributed  by 
George  Edwards  [q.v.],  the  naturalist,  to  the 
4  Philosophical  Transactions,'  and  published 
them  with  the  Linnean  '  Index '  and  a  life  of 
the  author  in  1776.  In  1788  he  accompanied 
James  Edwards  [q.  v.]  and  Peter  Molini  to 
Venice  in  order  to  examine  the  Pinelli  library, 
which  Robson  and  Edwards  purchased  for 
about  7,000/.,  and  sold  by  auction  in  1789  and 
1790  for  9,356^.  After  the  death  of  his  eldest 
son  Robson  gradually  withdrew  from  business. 
About  1797  he  was  appointed  high  bailiff  of 
Westminster.  He  rebuilt,  and  was  the  sole 
proprietor  of,  Trinity  Chapel  in  Conduit 
Street,  a  chapel  of  ease  to  St.  Martin's,  first 
erected  by  Archbishop  Tenison. 

Robson  was  an  enthusiastic  angler,  and 
was  nearly  the  last  survivor  of  the  monthly 
dining  club  at  the  Shakspeare  tavern,  among 
whose  members  were  Cadell,  Dodsley,  Long- 
man, Lockyer  Davis,  Tom  Paine,  Thomas 
Evans,  and  other  well-known  booksellers. 
It  was  under  their  auspices  that  Thomas 
Davies  brought  out  his  '  Dramatic  Miscel- 
lanies' and  '  Life  of  Garrick,'  and  among 
them  was  first  started  the  proposal  which 
led  to  Johnson's  '  Lives  of  the  Poets.'  Rob- 
son  died  at  his  house  in  Conduit  Street  on 
25  Aug.  1806,  aged  73  years.  His  wife  was 
a  Miss  Perrot,  by  whom  he  had  James  (1766- 
1785)  and  George  (who  took  orders,  and 
became  in  1803  a  prebendary  of  St.  Asaph), 
other  sons,  and  five  daughters. 

[Gent,  Mag.  1806,  ii.  783,  871 ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  iii.  634,  661-3,  v.  322-6,  vi.  434-43; 
Nichols's  Illustrations,  iv.  881,  vi.  678  ;  Clarke's 
Repertorium  Bibliographicum,  1819,  p.  499  ; 
Timperley's  Encyclopaedia,  1842,  p.  825.] 

H.  E.  T. 

ROBSON,  STEPHEN  (1741-1779), 
botanist,  second  son  of  Thomas  Robson,  linen 
manufacturer,  of  Darlington,  Durham,  and 
Mary  Hedley,  his  third  wife,  was  born  at 
Darlington  on  24  June  1741.  He  succeeded 
to  his  father's  business  on  the  death  of  the 
latter  in  1771,  together  with  the  freehold  of 
the  house  and  shop  in  Xorthgate,  Darlington, 
where  he  also  carried  on  a  grocery.  Though 
entirely  self-taught,  he  became  a  good  Latin, 
Greek,  and  French  scholar,  and  was  espe- 


cially interested  in  botany,  astronomy,  and 
heraldry.  Among  his  intimate  friends  was 
Robert  Harrison  (1715-1802)  [q.  v.],  of  Dur- 
ham, the  orientalist,  and  he  corresponded 
with  William  Curtis  (1746-1799)  [q.  v.], 
the  botanist.  He  printed  privately '  Plantse 
rariores  agro  Dunelmensi  indigenee '  (DAWSON 
TURNER  and  L.  W.  DILLWYX,  The  Botanist's 
Guide,  1805,  i.  247),  which  is  now  very  scarce, 
and  he  wrote  some  poems,  all  of  which  he 
burnt.  His  chief  book  was '  The  British  Flora 
...  to  which  are  prefixed  the  Principles  of 
Botany'  (York,  1777,  8vo,  with  three  indexes 
and  five  plates  illustrating  structure).  This 
work,  which  is  in  English  and  evinces  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  botanical  literature, 
coming  as  it  does  between  the  two  editions 
of  the  '  Flora  Anglica '  of  William  Hudson 
(1730P-1793)  [q.v.],  and  arranged  upon  the 
Linnsean  system,  is  of  great  merit  and  con- 
siderable historical  interest.  The  original 
manuscript,  together  with  the  author's '  Hor- 
tus  Siccus,'  in  three  folio  volumes,  is  still 
preserved  by  his  descendants.  He  died  at 
Darlington  on  16  May  1779  of  pulmonary 
consumption,  induced  by  his  sedentary  life. 
Robson  married,  on  16  May  1771,  Ann, 
daughter  of  William  Awmack,  who  survived 
him,  dying  on  20  July  1792  ;  by  her  he  had 
one  son,  Thomas,  and  two  daughters,  Hannah 
and  Mary. 

EDWARD  ROBSON  (1763-1813),  eldest  son 
of  Stephen  Robson's  elder  brother  Thomas, 
and  his  wife  Margaret  Pease,  was  born  at 
Darlington  on  17  Oct.  1763.  He  is  described 
as  '  an  accomplished  botanist  and  draughts- 
man '  (HYLTON  LONGSTAFFE,  History  of  Dar- 
lington, p.  369) ;  he  was  a  correspondent  of 
William  Withering  and  of  Sir  James  Edward 
Smith ;  contributed  various  descriptions  to 
the  latter's  '  English  Botany,'  the  lists  of 
plants  in  Brewster's '  Stockton '  and  Hutchin- 
son's  '  Durham,'  the  description  and  figure  of 
an  earth-star  (  Geaster)  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  for  February  1792,  and  the  descrip- 
tion of  Ribes  spicatum  in  the  '  Transactions 
of  the  Linnean  Society '  (iii.  240).  He  was 
elected  one  of  the  first  associates  of  that 
society  in  1789.  He  died  at  Tottenham, 
Middlesex,  on  21  May  1813,  and  was  buried 
at  Bunhill  Fields.  He  married,  on  4  July 
1788,  Elizabeth  Dearman  (d.  8  Jan.  1852),  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

[Information  furnished  by  the  great-grand- 
daughters of  Stephen  Robson ;  Backhouse'sFamily 
Memoirs,  privately  printed  ;  Smith's  Annals  of 
Smith  of  Cruitly,  privately  printed  ;  Green's 
Cyclostyle  Pedigrees,  1891 ;  Longstaffe's  History 
of  Darlington;  Britten  and  Boulger's  Biogra- 
phical Index  of  British  Botanists.]  G.  S.  B. 


Robson 


Robson 


ROBSON,     THOMAS     FREDERICK 
(1822  P-1864),  actor,  whose  real  name  was 
Thomas  Robson  Brownbill,  was  born  at  Mar- 
gate, according  to  his  own  assertion,  on  22  Feb. 
1822.   Apprenticed  in  1836  to  a  Mr.  Smellie, 
a  copperplate  engraver  in  Bedfordbury,Covent 
Garden,  he  amused  his  fellow-Avorkmen  by 
imitations  and  histrionic  displays,  and,  find- 
ing his  occupation  distasteful  and,  as  he  com- 
plained, hurtful  to  his  sight,  he  turned  his 
attention  to  the  amateur  stage.     After  the 
failure  of  his  master,  who  removed  to  Scot- 
land, Brownbill  carried  on  business   as    a 
master  engraver  in  Brydges  Street,  Covent 
Garden.  At  the  end  of  twelve  months  he  gave 
up  business  and  accepted  a  theatrical  engage- 
ment.    When  and  where  he  made  his  first 
-effort  as  an  amateur  cannot  be  traced.     His 
first  recorded  appearance  as  such  was  in  a  once 
well-known  little  theatre  in  Catherine  Street, 
Strand,  where  he  played  Simon  Mealbag  in 
a  play  called  '  Grace  Huntley.'     Other  parts 
were  taken,  and  he  obtained  reputation  with 
the  limited  public  that  follows  such  enter- 
tainments by  his  singing  of  the  well-known 
song  'Lord  Lovel.'     His   first   professional 
engagement  was  as  '  second  utility  man '  in 
a  small  theatre  on  the  first  floor  of  a  private 
house  in  Whitstable.     After  acting  in  the 
country  at  Uxbridge,  Northampton,  Notting- 
ham, Whitehaven,  Chester,  and  elsewhere, 
he   came  to  London,  and  played   a  three 
months'  unprosperous    engagement  at  the 
Standard.     This  was  followed  by  an  engage- 
ment under  Rouse  at  the  Grecian  Saloon, 
where  his  reputation  was   to   some  extent 
made.     There  he  stayed  five  years.     He  is 
said  by  Mr.  Hollingshead  (My  Lifetime,  i. 
27)  to  have  made  his  first  appearance  there 
as  John  Lump  in  the  '  Wags  of  Windsor/ 
This  was  probably  about  1845 — certainly  not 
in  1839,  as  Mr.  Hollingshead  states.    At  the 
Grecian,  besides  appearing  in  accepted  cha- 
racters in  comedy,  such  as  Mawworm,  Zekiel 
Homespun,  Justice  Shallow,  and  Frank  Oat- 
land,  he  was  first  heard  in  many  comic  parts, 
and  sang  songs,  by  which  his  fame  was  sub- 
sequently established  at  the  west  end.     In 
1850  he  was  engaged  for  the  Queen's  theatre, 
Dublin,    to    play    leading  comic    business. 
Here  or  at  the  Theatre  Royal  he  remained 
three  years.    On  8  Nov.  1851,  at  the  Theatre 
Royal  in  Dublin,  he  was  Bottom  in  a  revival 
of  the '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream.'  Engaged 
by  W.  Farren  to  replace,  at  the  Olympic  in 
London,  Henry  Compton  (1805-1877)  [q.  v.] 
he  appeared  for  the  first  time  at  that  house  on 
28  March  1853  as  Tom  Twig  in  the  farce  of 
'  Catching  an  Heiress.'    In  Frank  Talfourd's 
travesty  of  '  Macbeth,'  produced  on  25  April 
he  displayed  for  the  first  time  his  marvellous 


Tifts  in  burlesque.  These  he  revealed  to  even 
greater  advantage  in  the '  Shy  lock '  of  the  same 
author  in  the  following  July.  During  the 
same  season  he  showed  his  power  in  serious 
mrts,  as  the  original  Desmarets  in  Tom  Tay- 
or's  '  Plot  and  Passion.'  He  played  also 
n  the  '  Camp'  of  Planch  6  at  the  Olympic,  and 
jarried  away  the  town  by  his  performance  of 
Jem  Bags  in  Henry  Mayhew's  '  Wandering 
Minstrel,'  in  which  character  he  sang  '  Villi- 
kins  and  his  Dinah,'  by  E.  L.  Blanchard. 

At  the  close  of  1853  the  Olympic,  which 
had  passed  under  the  management  of  Alfred 
Wigan,  was  at  the  height  of  its  popularity, 
Robson  was  regularly  engaged  there,  and  was 
recognised  as  the  greatest  comic  actor  of 
his  day.  In  June  1854  in  'Hush  Money,'  a 
revived  farce  by  Dance,  he  played  Jaspar 
Touchwood ;  and  in  Palgrave  Simpson's 
Heads  or  Tails '  he  was  the  first  Quaile.  On 
17  Oct.  he  was  the  first  Job  Wort  in  Tom 
Taylor's  '  Blighted  Being,'  and  at  Christmas 
obtained  one  of  his  most  conspicuous  successes 
in  Planche's  '  Yellow  Dwarf.'  In  January 
1 855  he  was  Sowerby  in '  Tit  for  Tat,'  an  adap- 
tation by  F.  Talfourd  of '  Les  maris  me  font 
rire.'  Among  other  performances  may  be 
mentioned  the  '  Discreet  Princess,'  April 
1856,  in  which  Robson's  Prince  Richcraft  was 
painful  in  intensity,  and  Gustavus  Adolphus 
Fitzmortimer,  in  '  A  Fascinating  Individual,' 
11  June.  In  Brough's  '  Medea,'  14  July,  Rob- 
son's  Medea  was  one  of  his  finest  burlesque 
creations.  His  Jones,  in  Talfourd's  'Jones 
the  Avenger '('Le  Massacre  d'un  Innocent'), 
was  seen  on  24  Nov.  Zephyr,  in '  Young  and 
Handsome,'  followed  in  January  1857.  His 
Daddy  Hardacre,  in  an  adaptation  so  named 
of  'La  Fille  de  l'Avare,'26  March  1857,  was 
one  of  his  earliest  essays  in  domestic  drama. 
On  2  July  he  was  Massahiello  in  Brough's 
burlesque  of  that  name. 

In  August  1857,  in  partnership  with  Em- 
den,  he  undertook  the  management  of  the 
Olympic,  speaking,  on  the  opening  night, 
an  address  written  by  Robert  Brough,  and 
appearing  both  as  Aaron  Gurnock  in  Wilkie 
Collins's  '  Lighthouse,'  and  as  Massaniello. 
On  the  first  production  of  the  '  Lighthouse  ' 
by  amateurs,  at  Tavistock  House,  Robson's 
part  had  been  played  by  Charles  Dickens. 
'  The  Subterfuge,'  an  adaptation  of  '  Livre 
troisieme  chapitre  premier,'  was  also  given. 
After  playing  a  country  engagement  he  re- 
appeared at  the  Olympic  in  the '  Lighthouse,' 
and  was  seen  in  Brough's  '  Doge  of  Duralto, 
or  the  Enchanted  Isle.'  In  June  1858  he  was 
the  first  Peter  Potts  in  Tom  Taylor's '  Going 
to  the  Bad,'  and  on  13  Oct.  the  first  Hans 
Grimm  in  Wilkie  Collins's  '  Red  Vial.'  On 
2  Oct.  he  created  one  of  his  greatest  characters 


Robson 


64 


Robson 


as  Sampson  Burr  in  the  '  Porter's  Knot.'  This 
piece  by  Oxenford  was  founded  to  some  extent 
on  'Les  Crochets  da  pere  Martin'  of  Carmon 
and  GrangS.  At  Christmas  he  played  Mazeppa 
in  an  extravaganza  so  named.  Pawkins,in  Ox- 
enford's  'Retained  for  the  Defence '  (L'avocat 
d'un  Grec),  was  seen  on  25  May  1859,  and 
Reuben  Goldsched  in  Tom  Taylor's '  Payable 
on  Demand'  on  11  July.  Zachary  Clench  in 
Oxenford's  '  Uncle  Zachary '  (L'Oncle  Bap- 
tiste)  was  given  on  8  March  1860,  and  Hugh 
de  Brass  in  Morton's 'Regular  Fix 'on  11  Oct. 
On  21  Feb.  1861  there  was  produced  H.  T. 
Craven's  '  Chimney  Corner,'  in  which  Rob- 
son's  Peter  Probity  was  another  triumph  in 
domestic  drama.  Dogbriar  in  Watts  Phillips's 
'  Camilla's  Husband '  was  given  on  14  Nov. 
1862.  This  was  the  last  play  in  which  Rob- 
son  appeared. 

In  addition  to  the  parts  named  the  follow- 
ing deserve  mention :  Boots  in  '  Boots  at  the 
Swan,'  Poor  Pillicoddy,  Mr.  Griggs  in  Mor- 
ton's 'Ticklish  Times,'  Alfred  the  Great  in 
Robert  Brough's  burlesque  so  named,  B.  B. 
in  a  farce  so  called,  Timour  the  Tartar  in  a 
burlesque  by  Oxenford  and  Shirley  Brooks, 
Wormwood  in  the  '  Lottery  Ticket,'  and 
Christopher  Croke  in '  Sporting  Events.'  At 
the  close  of  1862  Robson's  health  failed,  in 
part  owing  to  irregular  living.  Although 
ceasing  to  act,  he  remained  a  lessee  of  the 
Olympic  until  his  death,  which  took  place 
unexpectedly  on  12  Aug.  1864.  He  was 
married,  and  two  sons  became  actors. 

During  his  short  career  Robson  held  a 
position  almost  if  not  quite  unique.  With 
so  much  passion  and  intensity  did  he 
charge  burlesque  that  the  conviction  was 
widespread  that  he  would  prove  a  tragedian 
of  highest  mark.  A  report  prevails  that  he 
once,  in  the  country,  played  Shylock  in  the 
'  Merchant  of  Venice '  without  success,  but 
this  wants  confirmation.  A  statement  made 
in  print  that  he  played  it  in  London  is  inac- 
curate. It  is  none  the  less  true  that  he  con- 
veyed in  burlesque  the  best  idea  of  the  elec- 
trical flashes  of  Kean  in  tragedy,  and  that 
there  were  moments  in  his  Macbeth  and  his 
Shylock  when  the  absolute  sense  of  terror 
— the  feeling  of  blood-curdling — seemed  at 
hand,  if  not  present.  He  may  almost  have 
been  said  to  have  brought  pathos  and  drollery 
into  association  closer  than  had  ever  been 
witnessed  on  the  stage.  Nor  in  parts  such 
as  Peter  Probity,  Sampson  Burr,  and  the  like 
belonging  to  domestic  drama,  has  he  known 
an  equal.  In  farce,  too,  he  was  unsurpass- 
able. It  is  impossible  to  imagine  anything 
more  risible  than  was,  for  instance,  his  Slush 
in  Oxenford's  '  A  Legal  Impediment.'  In 
this  he  played  a  lawyer's  bemused  outdoor 


clerk,  who,  visiting  a  gentleman,  is  mistaken 
for  an  unknown  son-in-law-elect  expected  to 
arrive  in  disguise ;  and  the  manner  in  which 
he  'introduced  into  the  drawing-room  of  his 
astonished  host  all  the  amenities,  refinements, 
and  social  customs  of  the  private  parlour  of 
the  Swan  with  Two  Necks  '  will  not  be  for- 
gotten by  those  fortunate  enough  to  have  seen 
it.  In  his  later  days,  however,  in  farce  and 
burlesque,  he  took,  under  various  influences, 
serious  liberties  with  his  audience  and  his 
fellow-actors.  So  great  a  favourite  was  he  with 
the  public  that  proceedings  were  condoned 
which  in  the  case  of  any  other  actor  would 
have  incurred  severe  and  well-merited  con- 
demnation. Robson  was  small  in  figure,  al- 
most to  insignificance,  and  was,  it  is  said,  of 
a  singularly  retiring  disposition.  In  vol.  v. 
of  the  '  Extravaganzas  of  J.  R.  Planche  '  are 
two  lithographed  portraits  of  Robson,  one 
after  a  photograph  by  W.  Keith,  and  the 
other  after  a  grotesque  statuette  of  Robson 
as  the  Yellow  Dwarf.  The  cover  of  Sala's 
scarce  memoir  (1864)  had  a  design  of  Rob- 
son  as  Jem  Bags  in  the '  Wandering  Minstrel' 
of  Henry  Mayhew. 

[Personal  recollections;  Kobson,  a  Sketch  by 
Gr.  A.  Sala,  1864,  reprinted  from  the  Atlantic 
Monthly,  with  an  unsigned  preface  by  the  pub- 
lisher, John  Camden  Hotten  ;  Sunday  Times, 
21  Aug.  1864  and  various  years;  Era  Newspaper 
and  Almanac,  various  years ;  Theatrical  Times, 
iii.  365;  Hollingshead's  My  Lifetime ;  Scott  and 
Howard's  E.  L.  Blanchard ;  History  of  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Dublin,  1870;  Morley's  Journal  of  a  Lon- 
don Playgoer ;  Clark  Russell's  Representative 
Actors;  Daily  News,  26  Dec.  1892.]  J.  K. 

ROBSON,  WILLIAM  (1785-1863), 
author  and  translator,  was  born  in  1785.  In 
early  life  he  was  a  schoolmaster,  but,  when 
he  was  over  fifty  years  of  age,  he  devoted 
himself  to  literature.  His  earliest  work, 
'  The  Walk,  or  the  Pleasures  of  Literary 
Associations,'  London,  12mo,  appeared  in 
1837,  and  was  followed  in  1846  by  '  The  Old 
Playgoer,'  London,  12mo.  This  volume  con- 
sists of  a  series  of  letters  describing  the  Bri- 
tish stage  at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  His  criticisms  are  scholarly  and  his 
recollections  are  always  interesting.  His 
later  works  are  of  little  value.  Besides 
writing  original  books,  Robson  also  trans- 
lated, without  much  skill,  many  French 
works,  including  Michaud's  '  History  of  the 
Crusades,'  1852,  8vo ;  Dumas's  '  Three  Mus- 
keteers,' 1853,  8vo ;  and  Balzac's '  Balthazar/ 
1859,  8vo.  In  later  life  Robson  fell  into 
poverty.  Routledge  the  publisher  raised,  by 
public  subscription,  a  fund  to  purchase  an 
annuity  for  him,  but  before  Robson  could  reap 
the  benefit  he  died  on  17  Nov.  1863. 


Roby 


He  was  the  author  of:  1.  '  John  Railton, 
or  Read  and  Think,'  London,  1854,  16mo. 
2.  '  The  Life  of  Cardinal  Richelieu,'  London, 
1854,  8vo.  3.  '  The  Great  Sieges  of  History,' 
London,  1855,  8vo. 

[The  Reader,  1863,  ii.  633.]  E.  I.  C. 

ROBY,  JOHN  (1793-1850),  author  of 
'  The  Traditions  of  Lancashire,'  son  of  Xehe- 
miah  Roby  and  Mary  Aspull,  his  wife,  was 
born  at  Wigan,  Lancashire,  on  5  Jan.  1793. 
His  father  was  for  many  years  master  of  the 
grammar  school  at  Haigh,  near  Wigan,  and 
his  eldest  brother,  twenty-seven  years  his 
senior,  was  William  Roby  [q.  v.]  John  was 
educated  chiefly  at  home,  and  in  a  desultory 
way.  His  natural  tastes  were  for  music, 
painting,  poetry,  and  the  drama.  While  yet 
a  child  he  played  the  organ  at  the  Countess 
of  Huntingdon's  chapel  at  Wigan,  and  after- 
wards for  fifteen  years  acted  as  organist  at 
the  independent  chapel  at  Rochdale.  Jerdan, 
who  with  other  literary  men  found  in  him  a 
generous  benefactor,  states  that  he  had  the 
best  ear  for  music  that  he  ever  met. 

In  1819  he  joined  at  Rochdale  as  managing 
partner  the  banking  firm  of  Fenton,  Eccles, 
Cunliffe,  &  Roby.  For  this  position  he 
had,  among  other  qualifications,  that  of  a 
remarkably  clear  head  for  arithmetical  cal- 
culations. He  retired  in  1847,  through  fail- 
ing health,  and  removed  to  Malvern.  Roby 
was  drowned  in  the  wreck  of  the  Orion,  near 
Portpatrick,  WTigtonshire,  on  18  June  1850, 
while  on  his  way  from  Liverpool  to  Glasgow, 
and  was  buried  at  Providence  Chapel,  High 
Street,  Rochdale.  He  married,  in  1816,  the 
youngest  daughter  of  James  Bealey  of  Der- 
rickens,  near  Blackburn,  by  whom  he  had 
nine  children.  She  died  on'3  Jan.  1848,  and 
in  the  following  year  he  married  Elizabeth 


Boggart.'  The  tales  are  rather  inflated  and 
overwrought,  but  are  valuable  for  the  local 
traditions  which  they  embody,  though  some 
of  the  narratives  are  mainly  drawn  from  the 
author's  fancy.  Sir  W.  Scott  had  a  good 
opinion  of  them.  Roby  also  wrote  :  1.  'Lo- 
renzo, or  a  Tale  of  Redemption,'  Rochdale, 
1820 ;  of  this  volume  of  heavy  verse  three  edi- 
tions came  out  in  the  same  year.  2.  '  The 
Duke  of  Mantua,  a  Tragedy,'  1823.  3.  '  Seven 
Weeks  in  Belgium,  Switzerland,  Piedmont, 
Lombardy,'  &c.,  1838, 2  vols.  4.  'Legendary 
and  Poetical  Remains,'  including  some  of  hi's 
contributions  to  '  Blackwood '  and  '  Fraser,' 
posthumously  published  in  1854,  with  a  me- 
moir by  his  widow. 

[Memoir  in  Legendary  and  Poetical  Remains ; 
Robertson's  Old  and  New  Rochdale,  p.  218; 
Jordan's  Autobiogr.  1853, ii. 24;  Fishwick's  Lan- 
cashire Library.  1875,  p.  271;  Allibone's  Diet, 
of  Authors ;  Lancashire  Funeral  Certificates 
(Chetham  Soc.),  p.  95,  being  correction  of  an 
error  in  the  legend  of  Father  Arrowsmith; 
letters  of  Mrs.  Trestrail  (Roby's  widow)  in 
Athenaeum,  14  Oct.  1882,  and  Manchester  City 
News,  1  April  1893.]  C.  W.  S. 

ROBY,  WILLIAM  (1766-1830),  con- 
gregational divine,  born  at  Haigh,  near 
Wigan,  on  23  March  1766,  was  eldest  bro- 
ther of  John  Roby  [q.  v.]  His  parents  be- 
longed to  the  established  church.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Wigan  grammar  school,  of 
which  his  father  was  master;  he  himself  be- 
came classical  master  at  the  grammar  school 
of  Bretherton,  Lancashire.  He  owed  his 
change  of  religious  conviction  to  the  preach- 
ing of  John  Johnson  (d.  1 804)  [q.  v.]  Having 
begun  to  preach  in  villages  round  Bretherton, 
Rohv  r  'sismed  his  mastership  to  enter  as  a 
student  in  Lady  Huntingdon's  college  at  Tre- 
There  he  only  re- 


vecca,  Brecknockshire. 

Ryland  Dent,  wlio  survives.  There  is  a  por-  mained  six  weeks.  After  preaching  at  Wor- 
trait  of  Roby  in  the  Rochdale  Free  Library;  cester,  Reading,  and  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,  he 
another  is  engraved  in  the  third  edition  of  became  Johnson's  assistant  at  St.  Paul's 

Chapel,  Wigan,  and  on  Johnson's  removal 
(1789)  he  became  sole  pastor,  being  ordained 
in  London  on  20  Sept.  1789.  In  1795  he 
undertook  the  charge  of  the  congregational 
church  in  Cannon  Street,  Manchester.  lie 
began  with  an  attendance  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty,  but  raised  a  large  congregation,  and  made 
his  influence  felt  throughout  the  county.  'To 
no  man,' says  Halley,  'more  than  to  Mr.  Roby 
was  nonconformity  indebted  for  itsrevival  and 
rapid  growth  in  Lancashire.'  In  Nightin- 
gale's volumes  his  name  constantly  appears  as 


the  '  Traditions,'  and  a  third  in  the  '  Remains.' 
Roby's  first  acknowledged  publication  was 
'  Sir  Bertram,  a  Poem  in  Six  Cantos,'  Black- 
burn, 1815,  but  two  anonymous  parodies  on 
Scott,  '  Jokeby,  a  Burlesque  on  "  Rokeby," ' 
1812,  and  'The Lay  of  the  Last  Fiddler,  a 
Parody  on  "  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel," ' 
1814,  are  ascribed  to  him  (Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  vi.  257).  The  work  by  which  he  is 
best  known,  '  Traditions  of  Lancashire,'  was 
issued  at  London  in  1829,2  vols.  A  second 
series  followed  in  1831,2  vols.  Later  editions 


were  issued  in  1840,  1843,  1867,  and  subse-  a  planter  of  new  churches.  On  27  June  1797 
quently.  The  early  editions  were  beautifully  he  went  to  Scotland  to  conduct  a  mission  in 
illustrated  by  E.  Finden,  after  drawings  by  conjunction  with  James  Alexander  Haldane 
George  Pickering  [q.  v.]  Croft  on  Croker  con-  [q.  v.]  On  3  Dec.  1807  a  new  chapel  was 
tributed  one  of  the  pieces,  the  '  Bargaist  or  opened  for  him  in  Grosvenor  Street.  Man- 
VOL.  XLIX.  '  P 


Rochard 


66 


Roche 


Chester,  where  he  laboured  till  his  death. 
He  trained  some  fifteen  students  for  the 
ministry  at  the  cost  of  his  friend  Robert 
Spear ;  this  effort  led  the  way  to  the  pre- 
sent Lancashire  Independent  College  [see 
RAFFLES,  THOMAS].  Roby  was  a  man  of 
simple  and  informalmanners,  of  great  earnest- 
ness, but  without  polemical  tone ;  his  preach- 
ing was  valued  by  evangelical  churchmen,  as 
well  as  by  dissenters.  He  died  on  11  Jan. 
1830,  and  was  buried  in  his  chapel-yard. 
His  widow,  Sarah  Roby,  died  in  1835.  The 
Roby  schools  at  Manchester  were  erected  in 
1 844  as  a  memorial  of  him.  He  published  a 
number  of  sermons  (from  1798)  and  pamph- 
lets, including :  1.  'The  Tendency  of  Soci- 
(  nianism,'  Wigan,  1791,  8vo.  2.  'A  Defence 

/of  Calvinism,'  &c.,  1810, 12mo.     3.  <  Lectures 
on  ...  Revealed  Religion,'  &c.,  1818,  8vo. 

4.  'Anti-Swedenborgianism,'  &c.,  Manchester, 
1819,  8vo  (letters  to  John  Clowes  [q.  v.]) 

5.  '  Protestantism,'  &c.,  Manchester,  1821-2, 
8vo,  two  parts.     6.  '  Missionary  Portraits,' 
Manchester,  1826,  12mo.     7.  A  selection  of 
Hvmns  (2nd  edit,,  Wigan,  1799,  12mo). 

[Funeral  Sermons  by  Ely  and  Clunie,  1830; 
Memoir  and  Funeral  Sermon  by  McCall,  1838; 
Halley's  Lancashire,  1869,  ii.  450  sq. ;  Nightin- 
gale's Nonconformity  in  Lancashire,  1892  iv. 
76  sq.,  1893  v.  121  sq.  133  sq.]  A.  G. 

ROCHARD,  SIMON  JACQUES  (1788- 
1872),  miniature  -  painter,  son  of  Rene" 
Rochard,  by  his  wife,  Marie  Madeleine  Talon, 
was  born  in  Paris  on  28  Dec.  1788,  He 
showed  precocious  talent,  and,  when  his 
mother  was  left  a  widow  with  twelve 
children,  became  her  chief  support  by  draw- 
ing portraits  in  crayons  at  five  francs  each. 
Rochard  studied  under  Aubry  and  at  the 
Ecole  des  Beaux- Arts,  having  received  his 
first  lessons  in  miniature  -  painting  from 
Mademoiselle  Bounieu.  At  the  age  of 
twenty  he  painted  a  portrait  of  the  Empress 
Josephine  for  the  emperor.  Being  included 
in  the  military  levy  ordered  by  Napoleon  on 
his  return  from  Elba,  he  accompanied  his  re- 
giment to  Belgium,  but  on  crossing  the  fron- 
tier escaped  to  Brussels.  There  he  was  intro- 
duced at  court,  and,  after  painting  portraits 
of  Baron  Falk  and  others,  was  commissioned 
by  the  Spanish  minister,  a  few  days  before  the 
battle  of  Waterloo,  to  execute  a  miniature 
of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  for  the  king  of 
Spain.  Being  unable  to  obtain  a  regular 
sitting,  he  made  a  watercolour  sketch  of  the 
duke  while  he  was  engaged  with  his  aides- 
de-camp,  and  this  was  the  prototype  of  the 
many  miniatures  of  Wellington  that  he  after- 
wards painted.  Rochard  was  also  largely 
employed  by  the  English  officers  and  other 
members  of  the  cosmopolitan  society  then 


gathered  at  Brussels,  and  in  November  1815 
was  summoned  to  Spa  to  paint  a  portrait  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange  for  his  bride.  Soon  after 
he  came  to  London,  and  at  once  commenced 
a  highly  lucrative  practice  among  the  aristo- 
cracy. Princess  Charlotte,  the  Duchess  of 
York,  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  and  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire  sat  to  him ;  and  for  many  years 
he  was  a  favourite  court  painter.  He  ex- 
hibited largely  at  the  Royal  Academy  from 
1816  to  1845.  In  1834  he  twice  painted  the 
Queen  of  Portugal,  and  in  1839,  when  the 
czar  of  Russia  visited  England,  he  painted  six 
miniatures  of  the  czarevitch  for  snuff-boxes 
to  be  presented  to  the  English  noblemen 
attached  to  the  czar's  person.  Though  French 
by  birth  and  training,  Rochard  was  thoroughly 
English  in  his  art,  being  mainly  influenced  by 
the  works  of  Reynolds  and  Lawrence ;  in 
breadth  of  treatment  and  beauty  of  colour 
his  miniatures  are  equal  to  those  of  the 
best  of  his  contemporaries,  though  his  repu- 
tation has  declined.  In  1846  he  retired  to 
Brussels,  and  in  1847  printed  a  catalogue  of 
the  collection  of  pictures  by  the  old  masters 
which  he  had  formed  in  England.  In  1852 
he  exhibited  three  miniatures  at  the  Paris 
salon.  He  died  at  Brussels  on  10  June  1872, 
his  end  being  hastened  by  the  failure  of  a 
business  house  to  which  he  had  entrusted  the 
bulk  of  his  savings.  By  his  first  marriage, 
which  was  not  a  happy  one,  Rochard  had  one 
daughter,  who  married  an  English  officer ;  at 
the  age  of  eighty  he  took  a  second  wife, 
Henriette  Pilton,  by  whom  he  had  one  son. 

FRANgois  THEODORE  ROCHARD  (d.  1858), 
younger  brother  of  Simon  Jacques,  after 
working  for  a  time  in  Paris,  followed  his 
brother  to  London,  where  he  became  a 
fashionable  portrait-painter,  practising  both 
in  miniature  and  watercolours.  In  the  latter 
medium  he  also  painted  many  fancy  figures 
and  subjects  from  the  poets,  and  in  1835  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  New  Watercolour 
Society.  Rochard  exhibited  regularly  at  the 
Royal  Academy  from  1820  to  1855,  and  also 
with  the  Society  of  British  Artists.  He  died 
at  Netting  Hill,  London,  in  1858.  A  few  of 
his  works  have  been  engraved  as  book  illus- 
trations. 

[Gazette  des  Beaux- Arts,  December  1891  and 
January  1892;  Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Ot- 
tley's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists, 
17.60-1893  ;  Chavignerie's  Diet,  des  Artistes  de 
1'Eeole  Franchise ;  Year's  Art,  1886;  Royal  Aca- 
demy Catalogues.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

RpCHE,  SIR  BOYLE  (1743-1 807),  Irish 
politician,  the  scion  of  an  ancient  and  re- 
spectable family,  said  to  be  a  junior  branch 
of  the  ancient  baronial  house  of  Roche, 
viscount  Fermoy  [see  under  ROCHE,  DAVID], 


Roche 


Roche 


was  born  in  1743.  Entering  the  military  pro-  '  Derry,  and  his  associates  were  bent  on  ex- 
fession  at  an  early  age,  he  served  in  the  j  tending  the  legislative  privilege,  '  I  thought 
American  war,  distinguishing  himself  at  the  a  crisis  was  arrived  in  which  Lord  Kenmare 
capture  of  the  Moro  fort  at  Havannah.  Re-  and  the  heads  of  that  body  should  step  forth 
tiring  from  the  army,  he  obtained  an  office  in  to  disavow  those  wild  projects,  and  to  profess 
the  Irish  revenue  department  about  1775,  and  their  attachment  to  the  lawful  powers.  Un- 
subsequently  entered  the  Irish  parliament  as  |  fortunately  his  lordship  was  at  a  great  dis- 
member for  Tralee,  in  the  place  of  James  Agar,  tance,  and  most  of  my  other  noble  friends 
created  Lord  Clifden.  He  represented  Gow-  ;  were  out  of  the  way.  I  therefore  resolved 
ran  from  1777  to  1783,  Portarlington  from  !  on  a  bold  stroke,  and  authorised  only  by  a 
1783  to  1790,  Tralee  (a  second  time)  from  knowledge  of  the  sentiments  of  the  persons 
1790  to  1797,  and  Old  Leighlin  from  1798  to  in  question,'  he  took  action.  He  naively 
the  union  with  England.  From  the  beginning  :  added  that  while  he  regretted  that  his  mes- 
of  his  parliamentary  career  he  ranged  himself  j  sage  had  been  disowned  by  Lord  Kenmare, 
on  the  side  of  government,  and  for  his  services  that  was  of  less  consequence,  since  his  ma- 
was  granted  a  pension,  appointed  cjiamberlain  i  nceuvre  had  succeeded  to  admiration.  Speak- 
to  the  viceregal  court,  and  on  30  Nov.  1782  j  ing  against  Flood's  Reform  Bill,  he  quoted 
•was created  a  baronet.  For  his  office  of  cham-  I  Junius  as  'a  certain  anonymous  author  called 
berlain  he  was,  says  Wills  (Irish  Nation,  \  Junius,'  and  declared  that  it  was  wrong  to  do 
iii.  200),  who  collected  much  curious  in-  away  with  boroughs.  '  For,  sir,'  said  he,  '  if 
formation  about  him,  'eminently  qualified  i  boroughs  had  been  abolished,  we  never  should 
by  his  handsome  figure,  graceful  address,  have  heard  of  the  great  Lord  Chatham '  (Parl. 
and  ready  wit,  qualities  which  were  set  off  Register,  iii.  54).  He  spoke  strongly  in  opposi- 
by  a  frank,  open,  and  manly  disposition  .  .  .  j  tion  to  the  catholic  petition  in  February 
but  it  is  not  generally  known  that  it  was  1792,  and  amused  the  house  by  his  witty  if 


usual  for  members  of  the  cabinet  to  write 
speeches  for  him,  which  he  committed  to 
memory,  and,  while  mastering  the  substance, 
generally  contrived  to  travesty  into  language 
and  ornament  with  peculiar  graces  of  his 
own.'  He  gained  his  lasting  reputation  as 
an  inveterate  perpetrator  of  '  bulls.' 

The  chief  service  he  rendered  government 
was  in  connection  with  the  volunteer  con- 
vention of  1783.  The  question  of  admitting 
the  Roman  catholics  to  the  franchise  was  at 
the  time  being  agitated,  and  found  many 


somewhat  scurrilous  comments  on  the  signa- 
tures to  it  (ib.  xii.  185-6).  He  fought  hard 
for  the  union.  '  Gentlemen,'  he  said,  '  may 
tither,  and  tither,  and  tither,  and  may  think 
it  a  bad  measure ;  but  their  heads  at  present 
are  hot,  and  will  so  remain  till  they  grow 
cool  again,  and  so  they  can't  decide  right 
now,  but  when  the  day  of  judgment  comes 
then  honourable  gentlemen  will  be  satisfied 
with  this  most  excellent  union '  (B  ARRIXGTOST, 
Personal  Sketches,  i.  117).  For  himself,  he 
declared  that  his  love  for  England  and  Ire- 


warm  supporters  in  the  convention.   The  pro-  i  land  was  so  great,  '  he  would  have  the  two 


posal  was  extremely  obnoxious  to  the  Irish 
government,  and  on  the  second  day  of  the 
meeting  (11  Nov.)Mr.  Ogle,  secretaryof  state, 
announced  that  the  Roman  catholics,  in  the 
person  of  Lord  Kenmare,  had  relinquished 
the  idea  of  making  any  claim  further  than 
the  religious  liberty  they  then  enjoyed,  and 
gave  as  his  authority  for  this  extraordinary 
statement  Sir  Boyle  Roche,  by  whom  it  was 
confirmed.  Ten  days  later  Lord  Kenmare, 
who  happened  not  to  be  in  Dublin  at  the  time, 
wrote,  denying  that  he  had  given  the  least 
authority  to  any  person  to  make  any  such 
statement  in  his  name ;  but  the  disavowal 
came  too  late,  for  in  the  meanwhile  the  anti- 
catholic  party  in  the  convention  had  found 
time  to  organise  themselves,  and  when  the  in- 
tended Reform  Bill  took  shape,  it  was  known 
that  the  admission  of  the  Roman  catholics  to 
the  franchise  was  not  to  form  part  of  the 
scheme.  On  14  Feb.  1784  Sir  Boyle  Roche 
explained  in  a  public  letter  that,  hearing  that 
Frederick  Augustus  Hervey  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 


sisters  embrace  like  one  brother'  (cf.  Parl. 
Register,  xi.  294).  Many  other  good  stories 
are  related  of  him  ;  but  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  he  was  really  the  author  of  all  the 
extraordinary '  bulls '  attributed  to  him.  The 
above,  however,  rest  on  good  authority.  Sir 
Boyle  Roche  died  at  his  house  in  Eccle 
Street,  Dublin,  on  5  June  1807.  He  married 
Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Admiral  Sir  Thomas 
Frankland  of  Great  Thirkleby  Hall,  York- 
shire, by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  and  with 
whom  he  lived  a  life  of  uninterrupted  hap- 
piness. In  his  public  capacity,  as  master  ot 
the  ceremonies  at  the  Irish  viceregal  court, 
he  was  beloved  and  admired  for  his  polite- 
ness and  urbanity,  and  in  private  life  there 
was  no  more  honourable  gentleman. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1807,  i.  596;  Hist,  of  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Volunteer  Delegates,  pp.  42 
seq. ;  Grattan's  Life  of  Henry  Grattan,  iii.  116 
seq. ;  Plowden's  Hist.  Review,  ii.  834  ;  Wills's 
Irish  Nation,  iii.  200;  M'Dougall's  Sketches  of 
Irish  Political  Character,  London,  1799,  pp.  174- 

F2 


Roche 


68 


Roche 


175;  Irish  Parliamentary  Register,  passim;  Fer- 
rar's  Hist,  of  Limerick,  pp.  133,  352;  Barring- 
ton's  Personal  Sketches,  i.  115-18;  Barbehaill's 
Members  of  Parl.  for  Kilkenny ;  Cal.  Charle- 
mont  MSS.  ii.  265;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser. 
ix.  x.  passim,  xi.  203  ;  Fitzpatrick's  Secret  Ser- 
vice, 233  seq. ;  Froude's  English  in  Ireland,  ed. 
1881,  ii.  332,  418,  434,  iii.  60 ;  Lecky's  Hist,  of 
England,  vi.  367  ;  Addit.  MSS.  (B.  M.)  33090  if. 
253,  259,  264,  33107  ff.  161,  246.]  R.  D. 

ROCHE,  DAVID,  VISCOUNT  FERMOY 
(1573P-1635),  born  about  1573,  was  the 
son  and  heir  of  Maurice,  viscount  Fermoy, 
described  by  Carew  (MAcCARTHY,  Life  of 
Florence  MacCarthy,  p.  357)  as  'a  brain 
sick  foole,'  but  by  the  'Four  Masters' 
(s. a.  1600)  as  'a  mild  and  comely  man, 
learned  in  the  Latin,  Irish,  and  English 
languages.'  David  succeeded  to  the  title  on 
his  father's  death  in  June  1600.  His  mother 
was  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Maurice  Fitzjohn 
Fitzgerald,  brother  of  James, fourteenth  earl 
of  Desmond,  and  sister  of  James  Fitzmaurice 
Fitzgerald  [q.v.],  'the  arch  traitor.'  During 
the  rebellion  of  Hugh  O'Neill,  second  earl  of 
Tyrone  [q.  v.],  Roche  signalised  himself  by  j 
his  loyalty,  and  in  consequence  his  property  ; 
of  Castletown  Roche  suffered  greatly  from  i 
the  rebels.  "When  the  mayor  of  Cork  refused 
to  proclaim  James  I,  Roche,  though  a  zealous  j 
Roman  catholic,  took  that  duty  on  himself. 
His  services  did  not  pass  unrewarded. 
On  20  Dec.  1605  he  petitioned  the  privy 
council,  in  consequence  of  his  losses  during 
the  rebellion,  to  accept  a  surrender  of  his 
lands,  and  to  make  him  a  regrant  of  the 
same  at  the  former  rents  and  services  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Ireland,  James  I,  i.  375).  Sub- 
sequently he  went  to  England,  and  return- 
ing to  Ireland  in  the  summer  of  1608,  the 
lord  deputy  was  authorised  '  for  his  encou- 
ragement and  comfort'  to  assign  him  '  a  band 
of  150  foot  soldiers  under  his  command/  '  and 
because  he  is  one  who  has  reason  to  doubt 
that  for  doing  the  king  service  he  has  raised 
to  himself  many  adversaries,  to  give  him 
effectual  aid  and  encouragement  on  all  occa- 
sions'  (ib.  ii.  553).  He  was  accepted  as  one 
of  Florence  MacCarthy's  sureties,  and  sat 
in  the  parliament  which  assembled  at  Dublin 
in  May  1613.  He  supported  the  action  of 
the  recusant  lords,  and  signed  the  petition 
protesting  against  the  new  boroughs  recently 
created,  the  course  pursued  by  the  sheriffs 
at  the  elections,  and  the  place  of  holding 
parliament  (ib.  iv.  343).  His  behaviour  on 
this  occasion  was  condoned,  and  on  8  July 
16 14  Chichester  was  authorised  to  grant  him 
lands  to  the  annual  value  of  50/.  (ib.  iv.  487). 
He  died  in  the  odour  of  loyalty  at  Castle- 
town  Roche  on  22  March  1035,  and  was 


buried  on  12  April  at  the  Abbey,  Bridgetown. 
Roche  married  Joan,  daughter  of  James 
FitzRichard  Barry,  viscount  Buttevant,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son 

MAURICE  ROCHE,  VISCOUNT  FERMOY 
(1595P-1660?),  at  that  time  about  forty 
years  of  age.  Already  during  his  father's 
lifetime  Maurice  had  incurred  the  suspicion 
of  government  as  '  a  popular  man  among  the 
papists  of  Munster,  and  one  of  whom  some 
doubts  were  conceived  of  his  aptness  to  be 
incited  into  any  tumultuous  action'  (ib.  v. 
534),  and  had  in  consequence  been  for  some 
time  in  1624  incarcerated  in  Dublin  Castle. 
He  took  his  seat  by  proxy  in  the  House  of 
Lords  on  26  Oct.  1640,  but  was  an  active 
insurgent  in  the  rebellion,  for  which  he  was 
outlawed  on  23  Oct.  1643.  He  was  excepted 
from  pardon  by  act  of  parliament  on  12  Aug. 
1652,  and  his  vast  estates  in  co.  Cork  seques- 
trated. Eventually  he  succeeded  in  obtain- 
ing an  order  from  the  commissioners  at 
Loughrea  for  2,500  acres  of  miserable  land 
in  the  Owles  in  Connaught,  formerly  be- 
longing to  the  O'Malleys,  but  of  these  he 
seems  never  to  have  got  possession.  He  died 
about  1660.  A  certain  'Lord  Roche,'  who 
had  a  pension  from  government  of  100/. 
a  year  in  1687,  and  who  is  said  to  have  been 
killed  fighting  for  James  II,  at  the  battle  of 
Aughrim,  on  12  July  1691,  was  probably 
a  younger  brother  or  a  nephew.  Maurice 
Roche  married,  about  1625,  Catherine  [or 
Ellen],  daughter  of  John  Power;  she,  after 
gallantly  defending  Castletown  Roche  in 
1649  against  the  forces  of  the  parliament, 
was  condemned,  on  the  evidence  of  a  strumpet 
(PRENDERGAST,  Cromioellian  Settlement,  p. 
184),  for  shooting  a  man  unknown  with  a 
pistol,  and  subsequently  hange'l.  She  left 
four  daughters  utterly  unprovided  for.  The 
manor  of  Castletown  Roche  and  lands  at- 
tached passed  into  the  possession  of  Roger 
Boyle,  first  earl  Orrery  [q.  v.]  The  title  is  pre- 
sumed to  have  become  extinct  in  1733,  though 
it  is  said  (BARRINGTON,  Personal  Sketches,  i. 
115)  that  Sir  Boyle  Roche  [q.  v.]  possessed  a 
claim  to  it,  which,  however,  he  never  pursued. 

[Complete  Peerage  of  England,  &c.  by  G.  E.  C. 
(Fermoy) ;  Burka's  Extinct  Peerage  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Ireland,  James  I ;  Prendergast's  Crom- 
•wellian  Settlement,  pp.  183-4  ;  and  authorities 
quoted.]  R.  D. 

ROCHE,  EUGENIUS  (1786-1829), 
journalist,  was  born  on  23  Feb.  1786  in 
Paris.  His  father,  a  distant  relative  of  Ed- 
mund Burke  Roche,  first  baron  Fermoy,^  was 
professor  of  modern  languages  in  L'Ecole 
Militaire, Paris,  and  survived  his  son.  Euge- 
nius  was  educated  by  his  father  in  Paris,  and 
at  the  age  of  eighteen  came  to  London,  where 


Roche 


69 


Roche 


he  commenced  writ  ing  for  the  press.  In  1807 
he  started  a  periodical  called  '  Literary  Re- 
creations,'  which  was  not  financially  success- 
ful. But  in  it  Byron,  Allan  Cunningham, 
and  other  poets  of  note  made  their  first  ap- 
pearance in  print.  In  1808  Roche  began  the 
publication  of  'The  Dramatic  Appellant/  a 
quarterly  journal,  whose  object  was  to  print 
in  each  number  three  of  the  rejected  plays 
of  the  period.  In  it  will  be  found  two  of 
Roche's  own  contributions  to  the  drama, 
'William  Tell'  and  'The  Invasion.'  The 
former  was  being  rehearsed  when  Drury  Lane 
Theatre  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  24  Feb. 
1809.  The  '  Dramatic  Appellant '  was  not 
a  conspicuous  success,  and  in  1809  Roche 
became  parliamentary  reporter  of  the  '  Day,' 
an  advanced  liberal  newspaper,  of  which  he 
was  appointed  editor  about  1810.  Its  name 
was  afterwards  changed  to  the  '  New  Times ' 
and  then  to  the  '  Morning  Journal.'  While 
editing  it  he  was  imprisoned  for  a  year  for  an 
attack  on  the  government  in  reference  to  the 
case  of  Sir  Francis  Burdett  [q.  v.]  On  his 
release  he  became  editor  of  the  '  National 
Register,'  a  weekly  paper.  In  August  1813 
he  accepted  an  engagement  on  the  '  Morning 
Post,'  becoming  one  of  its  editors  shortly 
afterwards.  He  was  also  associated  with  the 
'  Courier,'  for  a  time  an  influential  organ  of 
liberal  opinion.  He  was  recognised  as  one 
of  the  ablest  journalists  of  his  day.  He  died 
on  9  Nov.  1829  in  Hart  Street,  Bloomsbury. 
A  large  sum  was  subscribed  for  his  second 
wife  and  family,  and  his  poems  were  collected 
and  published,  with  a  memoir  and  portrait, 
for  their  benefit,  with  a  very  distinguished 
list  of  subscribers,  under  the  title  of '  London 
in  a  Thousand  Years,'  in  1830. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1829,  ii.  640;  Memoir  prefixed 
to  London  in  a  Thousand  Years ;  Byron's  Life 
and  Correspondence,  ed.  Moore ;  Fox-Bourne's 
History  of  English  Journalism;  Grant's  News- 
paper Press.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

ROCHE,  JAMES  (1770-1853),  styled  by 
Father  Prout  'the  Roscoe  of  Cork,'  was 
the  son  of  Stephen  Roche,  and  a  descen- 
dant of  John  Roche  of  Castle  Roche,  a 
delegate  at  the  federation  of  Kilkenny  in 
1641.  His  mother,  Sarah,  was  daughter  of 
John  O'Brien  of  Moyvanine  and  Clounties, 
Limerick.  Born  at  Cork,  30  Dec.  1770, 
he  was  sent  at  fifteen  years  of  age  to  the 
college  of  Saintes,  near  Angouleme,  where 
he  spent  two  years.  After  a  short  visit 
home  he  returned  to  France  and  became 
partner  with  his  brother  George,  a  wine 
merchant  at  Bordeaux.  There  he  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Vergniaud  and  Guillo- 
tin.  He  shared  in  the  enthusiasm  for  the 
revolution,  and  paid  frequent  visits  to  Paris, 


associating  with  the  leading  Girondins. 
While  in  Paris  in  1793  he  was  arrested  under 
the  decree  for  the  detention  of  British  sub- 
jects, and  spent  six  months  in  prison.  He 
believed  himself  to  have  been  in  imminent 
danger  of  inclusion  in  the  monster  Luxem- 
bourg batch  of  victims,  and  attributed  his 
escape  to  Brune,  afterwards  one  of  Napo- 
leon's marshals.  On  his  release  he  returned 
to  the  south  of  France,  endeavouring  to 
recover  his  confiscated  property.  In  1797 
he  quitted  France,  living  alternately  at  Lon- 
don and  Cork.  In  1800,  with  his  brother 
Stephen,  he  established  a  bank  at  Cork, 
which  flourished  until  the  monetary  crisis 
of  1819,  when  it  suspended  payment.  Roche's 
valuable  library  was  sold  in  London,  the 
creditors  having  invited  him  to  select  and 
retain  the  books  that  he  most  prized.  He 
spent  the  next  seven  years  in  London  as  com- 
mercial and  parliamentary  agent  for  the 
counties  of  Cork,  Youghal,  and  Limerick. 
Retiring  from  business  with  a  competency, 
he  resided  from  1829  to  1832  in  Paris.  The 
remainder  of  his  life  was  passed  at  Cork  as 
local  director  of  the  National  Bank  of  Ire- 
land, a  post  which  allowed  him  leisure  for 
the  indulgence  of  his  literary  tastes.  He 
was  well  read  in  the  ancient  and  the  prin- 
cipal modern  languages,  and  his  historical 
knowledge  enabled  him  to  assist  inquirers  on 
obscure  and  debatable  points,  and  to  detect 
and  expose  errors.  He  contributed  largely, 
mostly  under  his  initials,  to  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine,'  '  Notes  and  Queries,'  the  'Dublin 
Review,'  and  the '  Cork  Magazine.'  In  1851, 
under  the  title  of '  Critical  and  Miscellaneous 
Essays,  by  an  Octogenarian,'  he  reprinted 
for  private  circulation  about  forty  of  these 
articles.  He  also  took  an  active  part  in  lite- 
rary, philanthropic,  and  mercantile  move- 
ments in  Cork.  He  died  there,  1  April  1853, 
leaving  two  daughters  by  his  wife  Anne, 
daughter  of  John  Moylan  of  Cork. 

[Gent.  Mag.  June  and  July  1853 ;  Athenaeum, 
5  April  1853;  Notes  and  Queries,  16  April 
1853;  Dublin  Review,  September  1851  and 
April  1890.]  J.  G.  A. 

ROCHE,  MICHAEL  DE  LA  (/.  1710- 
1 731 ),  French  protestaut  refugee  and  author, 
was  threatened  while  young  with  perse- 
cution in  France — probably  on  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  edict  of  Nantes.  He  was  in 
'  continual  fear,'  for  a  whole  year,  of  being 
imprisoned,  and  forced  '  to  abjure  the  Pro- 
testant religion.'  He  escaped  to  England 
with  great  difficulty.  Unlike  the  great  ma- 
jority of  his  fellow  refugees,he  became  almost 
immediately  a  member  of  the  church  of 
England. 


Roche 


Roche 


De  la  Roche  had  been  a  student  of  literature 
from  youth,  and  when  he  settled  in  London 
obtained  employment  from  the  booksellers, 
mainly  devoting  himself  to  literary  criticism. 
Imitating  some  similar  ventures  that  had 
been  made  in  Holland,  lie  commenced  in 
1710  to  issue  in  folio  a  periodical  which  he 
entitled  '  Memoirs  of  Literature.'  After- 
wards, '  for  the  convenience  of  readers,'  he 
continued  it  in  quarto,  but  it  was  brought 
to  an  end  in  September  1714,  when,  he  says, 
'  Mr.  Roberts,  his  printer,'  advised  him  '  to 
leave  off  writing  these  papers  two  months 
earlier  than  he  designed.'  The  'Memoirs'were 
begun  again  in  January  1717,  and  continued 
till  at  least  April  1717.  De  la  Roche,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  account,  was  a  friend  of  Bayle, 
and  doubtless  paid  frequent  visits  to  Holland. 
Early  in  1717  he  arranged  to  edit  a  new 
periodical,  '  Bibliotheque  Angloise,  ou  His- 
toire  litteraire  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,'  which 
was  written  in  French  and  published  at 
Amsterdam.  De  la  Roche  apologised  for  the 
inelegancies  of  his  French  style.  He  was 
still  living  for  the  most  part  in  London.  The 
fifth  A'olume  of  the  '  Bibliotheque  Angloise,' 
dated  1719,  was  the  last  edited  by  De  la 
Roche.  The  publisher  transferred  the  editor- 
ship in  that  year  to  De  la  Chapelle,  giving  as 
a  pretext  that  De  la  Roche's  foreign  readers 
accused  him  of  anti-Calvinism,  hostility  to 
the  Reformation,  and  a  too  great  partiality 
to  Anglicanism  (see  Avertissement ,  dated 
January  1720,  to  vol.  i.  of  Memoires  Litte- 
raires).  Shortly  afterwards  De  la  Roche 
began  to  edit  yet  another  periodical,  the 
'  Memoires  Litt6raires,'  which  was  published 
at  The  Hague  at  intervals  till  1724.  In  1725 
he  started  '  New  Memoirs  of  Literature,' 
which  ran  till  December  1727,  and  finally, 
in  1730,  '  A  Literary  Journal,  or  a  continua- 
tion of  the  Memoirs  of  Literature,'  which 
came  to  an  end  in  1731. 

These  various  publications  appeared  at 
monthly  or  quarterly  intervals.  The  prices 
for  those  published  in  England  varied  from 
Is.  to  6d.  for  each  part,  but  they  apparently 
brought  little  profit  to  the  editor.  They 
were  the  prototypes  of  literary  magazines  and 
reviews. 

[See  Avertissement  to  Memoires  Litteraires, 
and  vol.  iii.  of  a  Literary  Journal,  dated  1731  ; 
Agnew's  Protestant  Exiles  from  France,  ii.  150- 
154,  andiii.  166;  Smiles's  Huguenots ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  507,  iv.  94,  ix.  385.]  F.  T.  M. 

ROCHE,  PHILIP  (d.  1798),  Irish  rebel, 
a  Roman  catholic  priest  attached  to  the 
parish  of  Poulpearsay,  co.  Wexford,  and 
formerly  of  Gorey,  appears  to  have  joined 
the  rebels  encamped  at  the  foot  of  Corrigrua 
Hill,  under  the  command  of  Father  John 


Murphy  (1753  P-1798)  [q.  v.],  shortly  before 
the  battle  of  Tubberneering,  on  4  June  1798 
(TAYLOK, Hist.ofthellcbellion,-p.73 ;  BYRNE, 
Memoirs,  i.  86).  It  was  mainly  in  conse- 
quence of  information  furnished  to  him  that 
the  rebels  were  enabled  to  anticipate  and  so 
to  frustrate  the  attack  of  Major-general 
Loft  us  and  Colonel  AValpole.  His  priestly 
character  and  personal  bravery  at  Tubber- 
neering won  him  great  reputation  with  the 
insurgents,  and  when  Beauchamp  Bagenal 
Harvey  [q.  v.]  was  three  or  four  days  later 
deposed  from  his  command,  in  consequence 
of  his  repugnance  at  such  atrocities  as  the 
massacre  at  Scullabogue.  Roche  was  elected 
commander  of  the  rebels  encamped  at 
Slyeeve-Keelter,  near  New  Ross.  After 
several  unsuccessful  attempts  to  intercept 
i  the  navigation  of  the  river,  Roche  moved 
his  camp  to  Lacken  Hill,  where  he  remained 
i  for  some  days  unmolested  and  almost  in- 
|  active ;  but  it  was  noted  to  his  credit  that 
j  during  that  time  no  such  atrocities  as  were 
I  only  too  common  among  the  rebels  at  Vine- 
I  gar  Hill  were  permitted  by  him  (GORDON, 
I  Rebellion,  App.  p.  85).  On  19  June  he  was 
;  surprised,  and  compelled  to  retreat  from 
Lacken  Hill  to  Three  Rocks,  near  Wex- 
ford (cf.  CLONEY,  Narrative,  pp.  54-60).  On 
the  following  day  he  intercepted  a  detach- 
ment under  Sir  John  Moore,  who  was  moving 
up  to  join  in  the  attack  on  Vinegar  Hill,  at 
a  place  called  Goffsbridge,  or  Foulkes  Mill, 
near  the  church  of  Horetown.  He  is  said  to 
have  displayed  great  military  skill  in  the 
disposition  of  his  forces,  but  after  a  fierce 
engagement,  which  lasted  four  hours,  was 
compelled  to  fall  back  on  Three  Rocks,  effect- 
ing the  retreat  in  good  order  (BYRNE,  Me- 
moirs, i.  167-8).  After  the  battle  of  Vinegar 
Hill  and  the  surrender  of  Wexford,  Roche, 
seeing  that  further  resistance  was  hopeless, 
determined  to  capitulate,  and  with  this  ob- 
ject went  alone  and  unarmed  to  Wexford. 
On  entering  the  town  he  was  seized,  dragged 
from  his  horse,  and  so  kicked  and  buffeted 
that  he  is  said  to  have  been  scarcely  recog- 
nisable (ib.  i.  204-5;  HAT,  Insurrection,  p. 
245).  He  was  tried  by  court-martial,  and 
hanged  off  Wexford  bridge  on  25  June  1798, 
along  with  Matthew  Keugh[q.v.]  and  seven 
others,  and  his  body  thrown  into  the  river 
(TAYLOR,  Hist.  p.  131).  According  to  Gordon, 
who  knew  him  personally,  he  was  '  a  man  of 
large  stature  and  boisterous  manners,  not  ill 
adapted  to  direct  by  influence  the  disorderly 
bands  among  whom  he  acted .  .  .  but  for  a 
charge  of  cruelty  against  him  I  can  find  no 
foundation.  On  the  contrary,  I  have  heard, 
from  indubitable  authority,  many  instances 
of  his  active  humanitv .  .  his  behaviour  in 


Roche 


Rochead 


the  rebellion  has  convinced  me  that  he  pos- 
sessed a  humane  and  generous  heart,  with 
an  uncommon  share  of  personal  courage' 
(Rebellion,  pp.  148,  399).  He  displayed  con- 
siderable military  ability,  and  was  probably 
the  most  formidable  of  all  the  rebel  leaders. 

[James  Gordon's  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion  in  Ire- 
land, pp.  137,  H8,  166-9,  17.3,  188,  219,  399; 
Miles  Byrne's  Memoirs,  i.  86,  167,  204-5  ;  Ed. 
Hay's  Insurrection  of  Wexford.pp.  185,  201,  205, 
245,  251  ;  Musgrave's  Rebellions  in  Ireland,  i. 
464,  533,  536,  ii.  43 ;  Cloney's  Personal  Narra- 
tive, pp.  54-6,  81  ;  Taylor's  Hist,  of  the  Re- 
bellion in  Wexford,  pp.  73,  131  ;  Narrative  of 
the  Sufferings  and  Escape  of  Charles  Jackson, 
pp.  69,  70;  Plowden's  Hist.  Review,  ii.  735, 
762,  767;  Lecky's  Hist,  of  England,  viii.  136, 
158,  164  ;  Froude's  English  in  Ireland.] 

R.  D. 

ROCHE,  MRS.  REGIN  A  MARIA  (1764  ?- 
1845),  novelist,  born  about  1764  in  the  south 
of  Ireland,  was  daughter  of  parents  named 
Dalton.  In  1793  appeared  her  first  novel, 
1  The  Vicar  of  Lansdowne,'  by  Regina  Maria 
Dalton,  and  it  was  at  once  followed  by  '  The 
Maid  of  the  Hamlet,'  in  2  vols.  She  soon 
afterwards  married  a  gentleman  named 
Roche.  In  1798  she  sprang  into  fame  on 
the  publication  of  her  '  Children  of  the 
Abbey  '  (4  vols.),  a  story  abounding  in  senti- 
mentality, and  almost  rivalling  in  popularity 
Mrs.  Radcliffe's  '  Mysteries  of  Udolpho,' 
which  was  published  in  1797.  Many  editions 
of  it  were  called  for,  and  until  her  death 
she  industriously  worked  at  a  similar  style 
of  fiction.  She  died,  aged  81,  at  her  resi- 
dence on  the  Mall,  Waterford,  17  May  1845. 
Her  works  are :  1 .  '  The  Vicar  of  Lans- 
downe,' 2nd  ed.,  2  vols.,  London,  1793. 
2.  '  The  Maid  of  the  Hamlet,'  12mo,  3  vols., 
1793.  3.  '  The  Children  of  the  Abbey,'  4 
vols.  1798  (numerous  other  editions). 

4.  'Clermont,'  12mo,  4  vols.  London,  1798. 

5.  '  The  Nocturnal  Visit,'  4  vols.  12mo,  1800 
(a  French  version  appeare'd  in  1801  in  5  vols.) 

6.  '  The  Discarded  Son,  or  the  Haunt  of  the 
Banditti,'   5   vols.   12mo,    1807.      7.    'The 
Houses  of  Osma  and  Almeria,  or  the  Convent 
of  St.  Ildefonso,'  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1810. 
8.  '  The  Monastery  of  St.  Colomba,'  5  vols. 
12mo,  1812.     9.  '  Trecothiek  Bower,'  3  vols. 
12mo,  1813.     10.  'London  Tales'  (anony- 
mously), 2  vols.,  1814.     11.  'The  Munster 
Cottage  Boy,' 4  vols.  1819.     VI.  'The  Bridal 
of  Dunamore'  and   'Lost   and    Won,'  two 
tales,  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1823.  13.  '  The 
Castle  Chapel,'  3  vols.  12mo,  London,  1825 
(a  French  version  appeared  the  same  year). 

14.  'Contrast,'     3    vols.,    London,    1828. 

15.  '  The  Nun's  Picture,'  3  vols.  12mo,  1834. 

16.  '  The  Tradition  of  the  Castle,  or  Scenes 


in  the  Emerald  Isle,'  4  vols.  12mo,  London, 
1824. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1845,  ii.  86  (reprinting  the 
Literary  Gazette)  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser. 
ix.  509,  x.  36,  119;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl. 
Lit.  vol.  iii. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Diet,  of  Living 
Author.-,  1816.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

ROCHE,  ROBERT(1576-1629),  poetaster, 
born  about  1676,  a  native  of  Somerset  of 
lowly  origin,  was  admitted  of  Magdalen  Hall, 
Oxford,  in  November  1594,  being  then  aged 
18,  and  graduated  B.A.  9  June  1599.  He 
was  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Hilton  in 
Dorset  in  1617,  and  held  the  benefice  until 
his  death  on  12  May  1629.  A  Latin  inscrip- 
tion in  the  aisle  of  Hilton  church  marks  the 
common  grave  of  Roche  and  a  successor 
in  the  vicariate,  John  Antram ;  an  English 
i  quatrain  is  appended.  Roche's  son  Robert 
\  graduated  B.A.  from  Magdalen  Hall,  23  Jan. 
1630,  and  became  vicar  of  East  Camel. 

Roche  was  author  of  '  Eustathia,  or  the 
Constancie  of  Susanna,  containing  the 
Preservation  of  the  Godly,  Subversion  of  the 
Wicked,  Precepts  for  the  Aged,  Instructions 
for  Youth,  Pleasure  with  Profitte  .  .  .  Domi- 
nus  mea  rapes.  Printed  at  Oxford  by 
Joseph  Barnes,  and  are  to  be  sold  in  Paules 
Churchyard  at  the  Sign  of  the  Bible,'  1599, 
b.l.  8vo.  It  contains  seventy-four  pages  of 
didactic  doggerel,  of  which  a  long  specimen 
is  given  in  Dr.  Bliss's  edition  of  Wood's 
'Athenae,'  on  the  ground  of  its  extreme 
rarity.  The  only  copy  known  is  in  the 
Bodleian ;  it  once  belonged  to  Robert  Burton. 

[Univ.  Reg.  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  206,  iii.  215; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Wood's  Athenae,  ed. 
Bliss,  i.  682  ;  Bibl.  Bodleiana,  1 843 ;  Hazlitt's 
Handbook,  p.  516;  Hutchins's  Dorset,  iv.  357, 
359 ;  Hunter's  Chorus  Vatum  (Add.  MS.  24491, 
f.  194)  ;  Madan's  Early  Oxford  Press,  p.  47.] 

T.  S. 

ROCHEAD,  JOHN  THOMAS  (1814- 
1878),  architect,  son  of  John  Rochead,  char- 
tered accountant,  was  born  in  Edinburgh  on 
28  March  1814.  He  was  educated  in  George 
Heriot's  hospital,  and  at  the  age  of  sixteen 
entered  the  office  of  David  Bryce,  architect. 
After  seven  years'  apprenticeship  there  he 
became  principal  draughtsman  in  Harst  & 
Moffatt's  office,  Doncaster,  where  he  re- 
mained for  two  years.  In  1840,  among  150 
competitors,  he  gained  the  first  premium 
for  a  proposed  Roman  catholic  cathedral  in 
Belfast.  In  1841  he  started  as  an  architect 
in  Glasgow,  where  he  resided  till  1870.  He 
soon  became  recognised  as  an  architect  of 
great  ability  and  originality.  He  was  a  skil- 
ful draughtsman,  and  his  designs,  to  their 
most  minute  details,  were  done  by  his  own 


Roches 


Rochester 


hand.  After  the  'disruption'  he  designed 
many  free  churches  in  Scotland.  His  know- 
ledge of  C4othic  art  is  well  displayed  in  the 
Park  church  and  St.  John's  Free  Church, 
both  in  Glasgow,  the  parish  churches  of 
Renfrew  and  Aberfoyle,  and  St.  Mary's  Free 
Church,  Edinburgh.  His  able  treatment  of 
Italian  and  classic  architecture  was  shown 
in  the  Bank  of  Scotland,  John  Street,  United 
Presbyterian  Church,  the  Unitarian  Chapel, 
and  his  design  for  building  the  Univer- 
sity— all  in  Glasgow.  In  1857  he  won  a 
300/.  prize  in  the  competition  for  designs  for 
the  war  office  in  London,  and  in  two  keen 
competitions  his  designs  for  the  Wallace 
monument,  Stirling,  were  successful.  Roc- 
head  was  the  architect  of  Queen  Margaret 
College,  Glasgow,  and  he  designed  many 
private  mansions  in  Scotland,  including  Mi- 
nard  Castle,  Knock  Castle,  West  Shandon, 
Blair  Vaddoch,  and  Sillerbut  Hall.  In  1870, 
owing  to  impaired  health,  he  retired  to  Edin- 
burgh, where  he  died  suddenly  on  7  April 
1878.  He  was  survived  by  his  widow  (Cathe- 
rine Calder,  whom  he  married  in  1843),  a 
son,  and  four  daughters. 

[Scotsman,  10  April  1878, and  Builder,  20  April 
1878  ;  Diet,  of  Architecture,  vii.  54  ;  informa- 
tion supplied  by  the  family.]  G.  S-H. 

ROCHES,  PETER  DBS  (d.  1238),  bishop 
of  Winchester.  [See  PETEK.] 

ROCHESTER,  EARLS  OF.  [See  WIL- 
MOT,  HENRY,  first  earl,  1610?-! 659;  WIL- 
MOT,  JOHN,  second  earl,  1648-1680  ;  HYDE, 
LAURENCE,  first  earl  of  the  Hyde  family, 
1641-1711.] 

ROCHESTER,  COUNTESS  OF  (d.  1725). 
[See  HYDE,  JANE.] 

ROCHESTER,  VISCOUNT.  [See  CARR, 
ROBERT,  d.  1645,  afterwards  EARL  OF  SO- 
MERSET.] 

ROCHESTER,  SIR  ROBERT  (1494?- 
1557),  comptroller  of  the  household  to  Queen 
Mary,  born  about  1494,  was  eldest  of  the 
three  sons  of  John  Rochester,  by  his  wife 
Grissell,  daughter  and  coheir  of  Walter 
Writtle  of  Bobbingworth,  Essex.  His  grand- 
father, Robert  Rochester,  was  yeoman  of  the 
pantry  to  Henry  VIII,  and  bailiff  of  the  ma- 
nor of  Syleham,  Suffolk,  and  outlived  his  son 
John, who  died  on  16  Jan.  1507-8.  (Morant 
erroneously  states  that  Robert  died  in  1506 ; 
cf.  Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  vol. 
i.  passim.)  Probably  through  his  grand- 
father, Rochester  became  known  at  court, 
and  was  attached  to  the  Princess  Mary's 
household.  In  1547  he  was  managing  her 
finances,  and  before  1551  was  appointed 


comptroller  of  her  household.  On  '2'2  March 
of  that  year  he  was  examined  by  the  council 
as  to  the  number  of  Mary's  chaplains.  On 
14  Aug.  he  was  again  summoned  before  the 
council,  and  ordered,  in  spite  of  his  protests, 
not  merely  to  carry  the  council's  directions  to 
the  princess,  but  personally  to  take  measures 
that  no  one  should  say  or  hear  mass  in  her 
household.  Rochester  returned  to  Copped 
Hall,  but  could  not  bring  himself  to  carry 
out  these  commands,  and  on  the  23rd  again 
appeared  before  the  council.  He  bluntly  re- 
fused to  carry  any  more  such  messages  to 
his  mistress,  professing  his  readiness  to  go 
to  prison  instead.  Finally  Rich,  Wingfield, 
and  Petre  had  to  undertake  the  mission. 
Rochester  was  sent  to  the  Fleet  on  24  Aug., 
and  to  the  Tower  a  week  later.  On  18  March 
1552  he  was  allowed  '  for  his  weakness  of 
body'  to  retire  to  his  country  house,  and  on 
14  April,  on  Mary's  request,  was  permitted 
to  resume  his  functions  as  comptroller. 

Rochester's  fidelity  was  rewarded  on  Mary's 
accession.  He  was  made  comptroller  of  the 
royal  household,  created  a  knight  of  the  Bath 
at  the  queen's  coronation,  and  sworn  of  the 
privy  council.  On  26  Sept.  1553  he  was 
returned  to  parliament  as  knight  of  the  shire 
for  Essex,  being  re-elected  for  the  same  con- 
stituency on  13  March  1553-4,23  Oct.  1554, 
and  24  Sept.  1555.  lie  became  one  of  Mary's 
most  intimate  and  trusted  counsellors.  On 
28  Jan.  1554  he  was  sent  to  Wyatt  to  inquire 
into  his  intentions.  In  the  same  year  he  was 
made  chancellor  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster, 
placed  on  a  commission  to  examine  Sir 
Thomas  Gresham's  accounts,  and  suggested 
as  one  of  the  six  advisers  to  whom  the  active 
work  of  the  privy  council  was  to  be  entrusted, 
while  the  other  members  were  to  be  employed 
in  the  provinces.  This  scheme  came  to 
nothing,  but  Rochester  remained  one  of  the 
inner  ring  of  councillors  who  rarely  missed 
a  meeting,  and  had  most  weight  in  the 
council's  decisions.  He  was  one  of  the  com- 
missioners who  drew  up  the  treaty  of  marriage 
between  Mary  and  Philip,  and  in  1555  was 
placed  on  commissions  appointed  to  try  Bishop 
Hooper,  and  to  consider  the  restoration  of 
the  monasteries  and  the  church  property 
vested  in  the  crown.  In  the  same  year  he 
was  one  of  Gardiner's  executors,  and  was 
present  at  the  martyrdom  of  John  Rogers 
(1509P-1555)  [q.  v.]  He  was  nevertheless  a 
staunch  friend  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth  and 
Edward  Courtenay,  earl  of  Devonshire  [q.  v.], 
whose  union  he  is  said  to  have  advocated, 
and  it  was  in  some  degree  due  to  his  in- 
fluence with  Mary  that  the  princess's  life 
was  spared. 

In  1556  Rochester  was  one  of  the  select 


Rochester 


73 


Rochester 


committee  appointed  by  Philip  to  look  after 
his  affairs  during  his  absence ;  he  was  also 
placed  on  a  commission  to  inquire  into  the 
plots  against  the  queen.  In  September  there 
was  some  popular  discontent  because  the 
loan  was  ordered  to  be  paid  through  his 
hands, '  the  people  being  of  the  opinion  that 
this  was  done  in  order  that  the  crown  might 
less  scrupulously  avail  itself  of  the  money 
through  the  hands  of  so  very  confidential  a 
minister  and  creature  of  her  majesty,  than 
through  those  of  the  treasurer'  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Venetian,  vi.  588).  On  23  April 
1557  Rochester  was  elected  K.G.,  but  was 
never  formally  installed  at  Windsor.  On 
4  May  he  was  placed  on  a  commission  to 
.take  the  surrender  of  indentures,  patents, 
&c.,  and  grant  renewal  of  them  for  adequate 
fines.  He  died,  unmarried,  on  28  Nov.  fol- 
lowing, and  was  buried  at  the  Charterhouse 
at  Sheen  on  4  Dec.  He  was  succeeded  as 
chancellor  of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster  by  his 
nephew,  Sir  Edward  Waldegrave  [q.  v.],  son 
of  Edward  Waldegrave  (d.  1543)  and  Ro- 
chester's sister  Lora.  The  substance  of 
Rochester's  will  is  printed  in  Collins's  '  Peer- 
age,' iv.  424-5. 

[Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.,  Venetian,  and 
Foreign  Ser. ;  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  ed. 
Dasent;  Official  Return  of  Members  of  Parl.  i. 
382,  386,  389,  393 ;  Ducatus  Laneastriae,  Record 
ed.  ii.  175;  Visitations  of  Essex,  1558  and  1612 
(Harl.  Soc.);  Morant's  Essex,  ii.  127,  391  ;  Lit. 
Remainsof  Edward  VI  (Roxburghe  Club) ;  Trans. 
Royal  Hist.  Soc.  iii.  310,  311 ;  Ashmole's  Order 
of  the  Garter,  p.  715;  Metcalfe's  Book  of 
Knights ;  Strype's  Eccl.  Mem.  passim  ;  Foxe's 
Actes  and  Monuments;  Burnet's  Hist,  of  Re- 
formation, ed.  Pocock  ;  Dixon's  Hist,  of  Church 
of  England;  Chester's  John  Rogers,  pp.  173, 
204,  308 ;  Strickland's  Lives  of  the  Queens  of 
England ;  Tytler's  England  under  Edward  VI 
and  Mary;  Froude's  and  Lingard's  Histories  of 
England.]  A.  F.  P. 

ROCHESTER,  SOLOMON  DE  (d.  1294), 
judge,  was  a  native  of  Rochester,  whence  he 
took  his  name.  His  brother  Gilbert  held  the 
living  of  Tong  in  Kent.  Solomon  took 
orders,  and  was  apparently  employed  by 
Henry  III  in  a  legal  capacity.  In  1274  he 
was  appointed  justice  in  eyre  for  Middlesex, 
and  in  the  following  year  for  Worcester- 
shire. From  this  time  forward  he  was  con- 
stantly employed  in  this  capacity,  and 
among  the  counties  included  in  his  circuits 
were  Essex,  Suffolk,  Norfolk,  Berkshire,  Ox- 
fordshire, and  Cornwall.  He  was  frequently 
placed  on  commissions  of  oyer  and  terminer, 
and  for  other  business,  such  as  taking  quo 
warranto  pleas,  and  inquiring  into  the  con- 
cealment of  goods  forfeited  by  the  Jews.  In 


1276  he  was  present  at  council  when  the 
king  gave  judgment  against  Gilbert  de  Clare, 
earl  of  Gloucester,  and  he  was  also  sum- 
moned to  councils  held  in  November  1283 
and  October  1288.  In  the  following  year 
he  was,  like  all  the  other  j  udges  except  two, 
dismissed  for  maladministration  of  justice 
and  corruption.  He  was  probably  one  of 
the  worst  offenders,  as  he  was  fined  four 
thousand  marks,  a  sum  much  larger  than 
that  extorted  from  several  of  the  other 
judges  (OxENEDES,  p.  275).  On  4  Jan.  1290 
his  name  appears  on  a  commission  of  oyer 
and  terminer,  but  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
had  any  further  employment.  In  the  parlia- 
ment of  1290,  as  a  consequence  of  Roches- 
ter's fall,  numerous  complaints  were  preferred 
against  his  conduct  as  a  judge,  one  of  them 
beingfrom  the  abbey  of  Abingdon,from  which 
he  had  extorted  a  considerable  sum  of  money 
to  give  to  his  brother  Gilbert. 

Rochester  now  aimed  at  ecclesiastical 
preferment.  He  already  held  the  prebend 
of  Chamberlain  Wood  in  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral, and  on  the  death  of  Thomas  Inglethorp, 
bishop  of  Rochester,  in  May  1291,  he  made 
fruitless  efforts  to  induce  the  monks  to 
elect  him  to  that  see.  Their  refusal  deeply 
offended  him,  and  in  a  suit  between  the 
monks  and  the  bishop  of  Rochester  in  1294 
Solomon  persuaded  the  judges  in  eyre  at 
Canterbury  to  give  a  decision  adverse  to 
the  monks.  According  to  Matthew  of  West- 
minster, the  monks  were  avenged  by  the 
sudden  death  of  their  chief  enemies,  and  the 
judges  in  terror  sought  their  pardon,  alleg- 
ing that  they  had  been  '  wickedly  deceived 
by  the  wisdom  of  Solomon.'  Solomon  him- 
self was  one  of  the  victims;  on  14  Aug. 
1294  one  Guynand  or  Wynand,  parson  of 
Snodland  in  Kent,  entered  Solomon's  house, 
ate  with  him,  and  put  poison  into  his  food 
and  drink,  so  that  he  died  fifteen  days  after- 
wards (Placit.  Abbreviatio,  p.  290).  Accord- 
ing to  Matthew  of  Westminster.  Guynand 
only  made  Solomon  drunk.  He  was  charged 
with  the  murder,  but  pleaded  his  orders,  and 
was  successfully  claimed  as  a  clerk  by  the 
bishop  of  Rochester.  Finally  he  purged  him- 
self at  Greenwich,  and  was  liberated.  Solo- 
mon de  Rochester  had  a  house  at  Snodland, 
and  another  in  Rochester,  which  in  1284  he 
was  licensed  to  extend  to  the  city  walls  and 
even  to  build  on  them. 

[Matthew  of  Westminster,  iii.  82-3,  Reg. 
Epistol.  Johannis  Peckham,  iii.  1009.  1041, 
Cartul.  de  Rameseia,  ii.  292,  Bartholomew  Cot- 
ton's Hist.  Anglicana,  pp.  166,  173,  Annales  de 
Dunstaplin,  de  Oseneia,  de  Wigornia,  and  John 
de  Oxenedes  (all  in  Rolls  Ser.);  Placita  de  Quo 
Warranto,  passim,  Cal.  Rot.  Pat.  p.  52  b,  Placi- 


Rochford 


74 


Rochfort 


torum  Abbrev.  p.  290  (Record  ed.)  ;  Parl.  Writs 
and  Rolls  of  Parl.  passim;  C<tl.  of  Patent  Rolls, 
Edw.  I,  ed.  1893-5,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Dugdale's 
Orig.  Jurid.  and  Chronica  Series;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  ii.  375  ;  Arch;eol.  Cantiana,  v. 
25 ;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.]  A.  F.  P. 

ROCHFORD,  EARLS  OF.  [See  ZULE- 
STEIN  DE  NASSAU,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  first 
earl,  1645-1709;  ZULESTEIN  DE  NASSAU, 
WILLIAM  HENRY,  fourth  earl,  1717-1781.] 

ROCHFORD,  VISCOUNT.  [See  BOLEYN; 
GEORGE,  d.  1536.] 

ROCHFORD,  SIR  JOHN  DE  (/.  1390- 
1410),  mediaeval  writer,  was  apparently  son  of  j 
Saer  de  Rochford  of  Holland  in  Lincolnshire,  I 
and,  according  to  Pits,  after  receiving  a  good 
education  in  England,  studied  in  France  and 
Italy.     In  1381  he  served  on  a  commission 
to    inquire    into    certain    disturbances    at 
Boston   (Cal.    Patent   Rolls,    Richard    II, 
ed.    1895,  p.   421).     Before   1386   he  was 
knighted,  and  in  that  year  was  placed  on 
commissions  in   the   same  county  to   raise 
sums  lent    to    the  king,    and   to    supervise 
the  purchase   of  arms   and  horses.     In  the 
following  year  he  was  sworn  to  support  the 
lords  appellants.     On  26  Sept.  1405  he  was 
summoned  to  meet  Henry  IV  at  Coventry, 
and  accompany  him   on   his  expedition  to 
Wales.      But  his    interests   lay  chiefly  in 
literary   work.     In  1406  he  completed   his 
'  Notabilia  extracta  per  Johannem  de  Roche- 
fort,   militem,  de  viginti  uno  libris  Flavii  : 
Josephi  antiquitatis  Judaice ;  '  it  is  extant  ! 
in  All  Souls'  College  MS.  xxxvii.  ff.  206  et  | 
seqq.     He  also  compiled  a   '  Tabula   super  ! 
Flores     Storiarum     iacta     per     Johannem 
Rochefort,  militem,  distincta  per  folia/  con-  j 
tained  in  All  Souls'  College  MS.  xxxvii.  ff.  : 
157  et  seqq.      It  was  also  extant,  with  an 
'Extractum   Chronicarum    Cestrensis     EC-  i 
clesiae  per  Johannem  Rocheford,  a  Christo 
nato  ad  annum  1410,'  in  Cotton  MS.  Vitel-  j 
lius   D.  xii.  1,  which   is  now  lost.      The  ! 
'  Tabula  '  is  merely  an  index  of  the  '  Flores  \ 
Historiarum  '  of  Matthew  of  Westminster  \ 
[q.  v.],  the  authorship  of  which  has  been  i 
erroneously  ascribed  to  Rochford.    Pits  also  ! 
attributes  to  Rochford  '  Ex  Ranulphi  Chro- 
nico  librum  unum,'  and  says  that  he  trans- 
lated many  works,  but  he  does  not  specify 
them. 

[Rymer's  Fcedera,  original  edition,  vii.  544, 
547,  viii.  413  ;  Rolls  of  Parl.  iii.  401  «  ;  Hardy's 
Descr.  Cat.  of  Materials,  iii.  316;  Matthew  of 
Westminster's  Flores  Hist.  (ed.  Luaid,  in  the 
Rolls  Ser.),  Pref.  pp.  xxix,  xxx,  xlii ;  Bale's 
Script,  vii.  4;  Pits,  ed.  1619,  p.  581;  Fabricius's  [ 
Bibl.  Med.  JEvi  Latinitatis,  iv.  363 ;  Oudin's 
Comment,  de  Script,  iii.  2227;  Thomas  James's 
Ecloga  Oxonio-Cantabr.  1600,  p.  45;  Vossius's 


Hist.  Lat.  ed.  1651,  pp.  545-6;  Tanner's  Bibl. 
Brit.-Hib. ;  Coxe's  Cat.  MSS.  in  Coll.  Aulisque 
Oxon. ;  Chevalier's  Repertoire.]  A.  F.  P. 

ROCHFORT,  ROBERT  (1652-1727), 
Irish  judge,  born  on  9  Dec.  1652,  was  second 
son  of  Lieutenant-colonel  Primeiron  Roch- 
fort, who  was  shot  on  14  May  1652,  after 
trial  by  court-martial  at  Cork  House,  Dub- 
lin, for  having  killed  Major  Turner.  By 
his  wife,  Thomazine  Pigott,  the  colonel  left 
two  sons,  the  younger  of  whom,  Robert,  '  he 
begot  the  verv  night  he  received  his  sentence 
of  death,'  9  March  1651-2.  The  Rochfort 
family  was  settled  in  co.  Kildare  as  early  as 
1243,  and  to  it  belonged  Sir  Maurice  Roch- 
fort, lord-deputy  in  1302,  and  Maurice  Roch- 
fort, bishop  of  Limerick,  and  lord-deputy  in 
1351-3. 

Robert  was  '  bred  to  the  law,'  his  mother 
having  received  a  gratuity  and  pension.  He 
became  recorder  of  Londonderry  on  13  July 
1680,  and  acted  as  counsel  to  the  commis- 
sioners of  the  revenue  in  May  1686  (Claren- 
don to  Rochester,  Correspondence,  i.  396). 
His  name  appears  in  the  first  division  of  the 
list  in  James  II's  act  of  attainder  in  1689, 
and  his  estate  in  co.Westmeath  was  seques- 
tered. In  1690,  however,  either  on  26  May 
(LUTTRELL,  ii.  47),  before  the  arrival  of 
William  III,  or  on  1  Aug.  (LODGE  ;  STORY'S 
Continuation,  p.  36),  on  his  departure  for  the 
siege  of  Limerick,  Rochfort  was  made  com- 
missioner of  the  great  seal  with  Richard  Pyne 
and  Sir  Richard  Ryves ;  and  they  held  the 
post  till  the  appointment  of  Sir  Charles 
Porter  to  the  chancellorship  on  3  Dec.  On 
6  June  1695  he  was  made  attorney-general 
of  Ireland,  vice  Sir  John  Temple,  and,  having 
been  elected  member  for  co.  Westmeath  on 
27  Aug.,  was  chosen  speaker  of  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons  on  the  29th  (BuRNET ; 
TINDALL,  iii.  287).  He  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  attack  on  the  chancellor,  Sir 
Charles  Porter  [q.  v.]  He  was  continued 
as  attorney-general  on  the  accession  of  Anne, 
but  refused  re-election  as  speaker  in  Septem- 
ber 1703  (LUTTRELL,  v.  344).  On  30  June 
1707  he  succeeded  Richard  Freeman  as  chief 
baron  of  the  exchequer,  which  post  he  held 
till  removed  by  the  whigs  in  October  1714, 
after  the  accession  of  George  I,  when  he  re- 
sumed practice  at  the  bar.  During  this 
period  he  had  acquired  considerable  property 
in  Westmeath  (see  LODGE,  p.  21  n.),  and  on 
21  May  1704  had  been  dangerously  wounded 
in  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Dublin,  by  a  '  dis- 
gusted suitor,'  one  Francis  Cresswick,  of 
Hannams  Court,  Gloucestershire.  In  Octo- 
ber 1722  Swift  writes  that  'old  Rochfort 
has  got  a  dead  palsy;'  he  died  at  his  fine 
house  of  Gaulstown,  on  Lough  Ennel,  near 


Rochfort 


75 


Rock 


Mullingar,  Westmeath,  on  10  Oct.  1727,  and 
was  buried  there.  He  left  1001.  to  the  school, 
and  endowed  a  church  he  had  built  at  Gauls- 
town  with  the  tithes  of  Killnegenahan.  A 
portrait  of  him  is  preserved  at  Middleton 
Park,  co.  "Westmeath. 

Rochfort  married  Hannah  (d.  '2  July  1732), 
daughter  of  William  Handcock  of  Twyford, 
Westmeath,  ancestor  of  the  earls  of  Castle- 
maine.  By  her  he  left  two  sons,  George  and 
John.  Their  names  occur  frequently  in 
Swift's  correspondence,  and  after  visits  to 
Gaulstown  in  1721  and  1722,  Swift  wrote 
two  poems  on  their  home  there  ;  one  he  en- 
titled 'Country  Life'  (SwiFT,  Works,  2nd 
edit.  (Scott)  xiv.  163  sqq.)  It  was  doubtless 
to  John  Rochfort's  wife  that  Swift  addressed 
his  letter  of  '  Advice  to  a  very  Young  Lady 
on  her  Marriage '  (ib.  ix.  202  sqq.) 

George  Rochfort  (d.  1730),  long  M.P.  for 
Westmeath,  married  Lady  Betty,  daughter 
of  Henry  Moore,  third  earl  of  Drogheda ;  his 
son  Robert  (1708-1774)  represented  West- 
meath till  1737.  when  he  was  created  an 
Irish  peer,  with  the  title  of  Baron  Bellfield, 
and  subsequently  Viscount  Bellfield  (1751) 
and  Earl  of  Belvedere  (1757).  The  title 
became  extinct  on  the  death  of  the  first  earl's 
son  George  (1738-1814),  who  sold  Gaulstown 
to  Sir  John  Browne,  first  lord  Kilmaine,  and 
left  all  his  unentailed  estates  to  his  widow, 
Jane,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Mackay ; 
she  bequeathed  them  to  George  Augustus 
Rochfort- Boy  d,  her  son  by  her  second 
husband,  Abraham  Boyd,  and  they  now  be- 
long to  his  descendant,  George  Arthur  Boyd- 
Rochfort  of  Middleton  Park,  co.  Westmeath. 
The  entailed  estate  of  Belvedere  passed  to 
Lady  Jane,  only  daughter  of  the  first  earl  of 
Belvedere,  who  married  Brinsley  Butler,  se- 
cond earl  of  Lanesborough ;  it  is  now  held 
by  George  Brinsley  Marlay,  esq. 

From  Robert  Rochfort's  younger  son  John, 
M.P.  for  Ballyshannon  in  1715,  who  married 
Deborah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Staunton,  re- 
corder of  Galway,  descend  the  Rochforts  of 
Clogrenane,  co.  Carlow,  among  whom  Anne 
Rochfort  (b.  at  Dublin  in  1761,  d.  at  Tor- 
quay in  1862),  wife  of  Sir  Matthew  Blakiston, 
second  baronet,  is  a  well-authenticated  in- 
stance of  centenarianism. 

[Lodge's  Irish  Peerage,  ed.  Archdall.iii.  13-30; 
Swift's  Works,  passim ;  King's  State  of  the  Pro- 
testants; Smyth's  Law  Officers  in  Ireland;  in- 
formation from  Lady  Danvers  (nee  Rochfort).] 

H.  E.  D.  B. 

ROCHFORT,  SIMOX  (d.  1224),  bishop 
of  Meath,  was  the  first  Englishman  who  held 
that  see,  to  which  he  was  consecrated  in  1194 
(COTTON,  Fasti  Eccles.  Hibern.  iii.  111).  He 
was  one  of  the  judges  appointed  by  Inno- 


cent III  in  the  famous  suit  for  possession  of 
the  body  of  Hugh  de  Lacy,  fifth  baron  Lacy 
and  first  lord  of  Meath  [q.  v.],  between  the 
monks  of  Bective  in  Meath  and  the  canons 
of  St.  Thomas's,  Dublin.  He  gave  sentence 
in  favour  of  the  latter  in  1205  (Reg.  St. 
Thomas,  Dublin,  pp.  348-50,  Rolls  Ser.) 
Bishop  Simon  founded  a  house  of  regular 
canons  at  Newtown,  near  Trim,  in  1206, 
and  ultimately  erected  the  church  into  the 
cathedral  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul,  forsak- 
ing the  old  cathedral  of  Clonard  (Annals  of 
Clonard  ap.  COGAN,  Diocese  of  Meath,  i. 
20,  71).  At  Newtown  he  held  a  synod  in 
1216,  of  which  an  account  is  extant  (WiL- 
KINS,  Concilia  Maynce  Brit.  i.  547,  ed.  1737). 
He  alloted  vicar's  portions  to  the  churches 
in  his  diocese,  in  which  his  work  was  valu- 
able (WARE,  Works  on  Ireland,  i.  141,  ed. 
1739).  He  died  in  1224  (  Chartularies,  S?c., 
of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  ii.  288,  Rolls 
Ser.),  and  was  buried  in  the  church  at  New- 
town. 

[Authorities  cited  in  the  text.]  A.  M.  C— K. 

ROCK,  DANIEL,  D.D.  (1799-1871), 
ecclesiologist,  born  at  Liverpool  on  31  Aug. 
1799,  was  entered  as  a  foundation  scholar  at 
St.  Edmund's  College,  near  Ware,  Hertford- 
shire, in  1813.  In  December  of  the  same 
year  he  was  one  of  six  students  who  went 
from  England  to  Rome  on  the  reopening  of 
the  English  College  in  that  city.  He  was 
ordained  subdeacon  on  21  Dec.  1822,  deacon 
on  20  May  1823,  and  priest  on  13  March 

1824.  He   returned  to  England  in  April 

1825,  and  it  is  thought  that  his  degree  of 
D.D.  was  obtained  before  leaving  Rome.  He 
was  engaged  on  the  '  London  mission  '  from 
1825  to  1827,  when  he  became  a  domestic 
chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury.    About 
1838-45  he  was  a  prominent  member  of  a 
club    of   priests    calling     themselves    the 
'  Adelphi,'  formed  for  promoting  the  resto- 
ration of  the  Roman  catholic  hierarchy  in 
this  country.     In  1840  he   was   appointed 
priest  of  the  Roman  catholic  congregation 
of  Buckland,  near  Faringdon,  Berkshire,  and 
in  1852  was  elected  one  of  the  first  canons 
of  Southwark  Cathedral.     Two  years  later 
he  resigned  his  country  charge  and  took  up 
his  residence  in  London.    In  1862  he  served 
as  a  member  of  the  committee  appointed  to 
carry  out  the  objects  of  the  special  exhibi- 
tion at  the  South  Kensington  Museum  of 
works  chiefly  of  the  mediaeval  period.     He 
died  at  his  residence,  Kensington,  on  28  Nov. 
1871,  and  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green  ceme- 
tery. 

He  wrote:  1.  '  Hierurgia,  or  the  Holy 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  expounded,'  1833, 


Rockingham 


2  vols. ;  2nd  edit.  1851 ;  3rd  edit.,  revised 
by  W.  H.  J.  Weale,  1893  ;  illustrated  from 
paintings,  sculptures,  and  inscriptions  be- 
longing to  the  earliest  ages  of  the  church. 
2.  '  Did  the  Early  Church  in  Ireland  ac- 
knowledge •  the  Pope's  Supremacy  ?  An- 
swered in  a  Letter  to  Lord  John  Manners,' 
1844.  3.  '  The  Church  of  our  Fathers,  as 
seen  in  St.  Osmund's  Rite  for  the  Cathedral 
of  Salisbury;  with  Dissertations  on  the 
Belief  and  Ritual  in  England  before  the 
Coming  of  the  Normans,'  1849-54,  3  vols. 
in  four  parts  ;  a  new  edition,  by  the  Bene- 
dictines of  Downside,  is  in  preparation  (1896). 

4.  'The  Mystic  Crown  of  Mary  the  Holy 
Maiden,  Mother  of  God,'  &c.,  in  Verse,  1857. 

5.  '  Textile  Fabrics,  a  Descriptive  Catalogue 
of    the   Collection   of    Church    Vestments, 
Dresses,  Silk  Stuffs,  Needlework,  and  Tapes- 
tries, forming  that  Section  of  the  (South 
Kensington)  Museum,'  1870.     The  introduc- 
tion to  this  volume  was  reissued  as  No.  1  of 
the  '  South  Kensington  Handbooks,'  1876. 
Rock  contributed  to  Manning's  '  Essays  in 
Religion,'  &c.,  1865,  a  paper  '  On  the  In- 
fluence of  the  Church  on  Art  in  the  Dark 
Ages,'  also  three  papers  to   the  'Archaeo- 
logical Journal '  (vols.  xxv.  xxvi.  xxvii.),  and 
many  communications  to '  Notes  and  Queries.' 
He  also  wrote  an  article  on  the  '  Fallacious 
Evidence  of  the  Senses '  in  the  '  Dublin  Re- 
view '  for  October  1837. 

[English  Cyclopaedia,  Suppl.  to  Biography, 
1872,  col.  1047:  Graphic,  30  Dec.  1871  (por- 
trait) ;  Brady's  Episcopal  Succes>ion  in  England, 
iii.  350 ;  information  kindly  supplied  by  the 
rector  of  the  English  College  at  Rome,  by  the 
president  of  St.  Edmund's  College,  and  by  Mr. 
Joseph  Gillow.]  C.  W.  S. 

ROCKINGHAM,  MARQUIS  OF.  [See 
WENTWOBTH,  CHARLES  AVATSON,  1730- 

1782.] 

ROCKRAY,  EDMUND  (d.  1597),  puri- 
tan divine,  matriculated  as  a  sizar  of  Queens' 
College,  Cambridge,  in  November  1558,  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1560-1,  M.A.  in  1564,  B.D. 
in  1570,  and  became  fellow  of  his  college  and 
bursar  shortly  after  1560,  and  proctor  of  the 
university  in  1568.  Rockray  was  a  zealous 
puritan.  In  1570  he  openly  avowed  his 
sympathy  with  Thomas  Cartwright  (1535- 
1603)  [q.v.]  (State  Papers,  Dom.  Eliz.  Ixxii. 
11 ;  STRYPE,  Annals,  I.  ii.  376,  n.  ii.  415-16). 
For  attacking  the  new  statutes  imposed  by 
the  government  on  the  university  he  was  sum- 
moned before  Whitgift,  then  vice-chancellor 
of  the  university,  declined  to  recant,  and  was 
ordered  to  keep  his  rooms  (IlEiwooD  and 
WRIGHT,  Cambridge  Transactions  during  the 
Puritan  Period,  i.  59 ;  NEAL,  Puritans,  i. 


i  Rockstro 

306 ;  Baker  M'SS.  iii.  382-4).  In  May  1572 
he  signed  the  new  statutes  of  the  university 
(ib.  i.  62  ;  LAMB,  Cambridge  Documents),  but 
about  the  same  time  he  was  ejected  from  his 
fellowship  by  order  of  the  privy  council  for 
scruples  as  to  the  vestments,  but  was  read- 
mitted by  Burghley's  influence.  He  still 
continued  obstinate  as  to  the  ecclesiastical 
and  academic  vestments  (STRYPE,  Annals, 
ii.  ii.  58),  but  he  retained  his  fellowship 
until  January  1578-9.  In  1577  he  had  been 
made  canon  of  Rochester,  but,  owing  to  his 
persistence  in  nonconformist  practices,  was 
suspended  from  the  ministerial  functions 
from  1584  till  1588.  In  1587  he  vacated  his 
canonry,  and,  after  continuing  under  eccle- 
siastical censure  for  many  years,  died  in 
1597. 

[Authorities  as  in  text;  Neal's  Puritans; 
Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr. ;  '  second  part  of  a 
register,'  manuscript  at  Dr.  Williams's  Library, 
pp.  285.  585  ;  Urwick's  Nonconformity  in  Hunt- 
ingdonshire, p.  803  ;  information  kindly  sent  by 
F.  G-.  Plaistowe,  librarian  of  Queens'  Coll.  Cam- 
bridge.] W.  A.  S. 

ROCKSTRO,  AVILLI  AM  SMITH  (1823- 
1895),  musical  composer  and  theorist,  was 
born  on  5  Jan.  1823  at  North  Cheam,  Surrey, 
and  baptised  at  Morden  church  in  the  name 
of  Rackstraw.  Rockstro  was  an  older  form 
of  the  surname,  which  the  composer  resumed 
in  early  life.  His  first  professional  teacher 
was  John  Purkis,  the  blind  organist,  and  his 
first  recorded  composition  brought  forward 
publicly  was  a  song,  '  Soon  shall  chilling  fear 
assail  thee,'  which  Staudigl  sang  at  F.  Cra- 
mer's farewell  concert  on  27  June  1844. 
About  the  same  time  he  officiated  as  organist 
in  a  dissenting  chapel  in  London,  and  re- 
ceived instruction  from  Sterndale  Bennett. 
Apparently  on  Bennett's  recommendation,, 
he  studied  at  the  Leipzig  Conservatorium 
from  20  May  1845  until  24  June  1846.  He 
was  one  of  seven  specially  selected  pianoforte 
pupils  of  Mendelssohn,  with  whom  he  also 
studied  composition,  and  whose  intimacy  he 
enjoyed.  His  studies  with  Hauptmann  laid 
the  foundation  of  his  great  theoretical  know- 
ledge, and  from  Plaidy  he  received  the  finest 
traditions  of  pianoforte  technique. 

On  his  return  to  England  he  lived  for  some 
time  with  his  mother  in  London,  and  was 
successful  as  a  pianist  and  teacher.  In  con- 
nection with  a  series  of '  W  ednesday  concerts ' 
he  came  into  contact  with  Braham  and  other 
famous  singers,  from  whom  he  acquired  the 
best  vocal  traditions  of  that  day.  He  wrote 
at  the  period  a  number  of  beautiful  songs, 
some  of  which,  such  as  '  Queen  and  Hun- 
tress '  and  '  A  jewel  for  my  lady's  ear,'  be- 
came in  a  sort  classical.  He  edited  for  the 


Rockstro 


77 


Rodd 


firm  of  Boosey  &  Co.  a  series  of  operas  in 
vocal  score,  under  the  title  of  'The  Standard 
Lyric  Drama,'  which  were  the  earliest  to  be 
published  at  moderate  price,  and  which  con- 
tained the  valuable  innovation  of  noting  pro- 
minent orchestral  effects  above  the  pianoforte 
part.  For  many  years  Rockstro  was  chiefly 
known  to  the  musical  world  as  the  composer 
of  pianoforte  fantasias,  transcriptions,  and 
drawing-room  pieces,  which  he  continued  to 
produce  after  he  left  London  for  Torquay, 
a  change  made  on  account  of  his  own  and 
his  mother's  health.  He  also  enjoyed  a  high 
reputation  as  a  teacher  of  singing  and  the 
pianoforte,  and  from  1867  was  organist  and 
honorary  precentor  at  All  Saints  Church, 
Babbacombe.  On  the  death  of  his  mother  in 
1876,  he  openly  joined  the  church  of  Home. 

On  musical  archaeology  Rockstro  ulti- 
mately concentrated  most  of  his  attention, 
and  in  that  branch  of  the  art  he  soon  had  no 
rival  among  his  contemporaries.  His  '  Fes- 
tival Psalter  adapted  to  the  Gregorian  Tones,' 
with  T.  F. Ravenshaw  (1863),  and  'Accom- 
panying Harmonies  to  the  Ferial  Psalter ' 
(18H9),  did  much  to  promote  the  intelligent 
study  of  ancient  church  music.  Two  ex- 
amples may  be  given  of  his  insight  into 
the  methods  and  style  of  the  great  Italian 
contrapuntists,  and  more  especially  of  Pales- 
trina.  A  composition  which  he  sent  in 
anonymously  to  a  competition  held  by  the 
Madrigal  Society  about  1883  was  so  closely 
modelled  upon  Palestrina's  work  that  the 
presiding  judge  rejected  it  on  the  ground 
that  it  must  have  been  literally  copied.  It 
is  the  beautiful  madrigal  '  O  too  cruel  fair,' 
perhaps  the  best  example  of  Rockstro's  work 
as  a  composer.  On  another  occasion,  in 
scoring-  a  sacred  work  by  Palestrina,  an  hiatus 
of  considerable  length  was  discovered  in  one 
•of  the  only  set  of  parts  then  known  to  exist 
in  England.  The  missing  portion  was  con- 
jecturally  restored  by  Rockstro,  and  on  the 
discovery  of  a  complete  copy  the  restoration 
was  found  to  represent  the  original  exactly. 

But  Rockstro's  deep  and  practical  know- 
ledge of  the  ancient  methods  of  composition, 
of  modal  counterpoint,  and  of  the  artistic 
conditions  of  old  times,  was  only  imperfectly 
turned  to  account — in  some  useful  little 
manuals  on  harmony  (1881)  and  counter- 
point (1882) — until  the  publication  of  Sir 
George  Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Music  and 
Musicians/  to  which  he  contributed  many 
articles  on  subjects  connected  with  eccle- 
siast  ical  music  and  the  archaeological  side  of 
music.  In  1886  Rockstro  published  a  valu- 
able '  General  History  of  Music,'  and  pro- 
duced with  little  success  an  oratorio,  '  The 
Good  Shepherd,'  at  the  Gloucester  Festival, 


under  his  own  direction.  His  literary  work 
increased  as  years  went  on,  and  he  finally 
settled  in  London  in  1891,  where,  in  spite 
of  failing  health,  he  achieved  not  only  much 
work  as  a  teacher,  but  delivered  lectures 
at  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music  and  the 
Royal  College,  and  was  appointed  at  the 
latter  institution  teacher  of  a  class  for  coun- 
terpoint and  plain-soiig.  He  died  in  London 
on  2  July  1895. 

Besides  the  writings  already  enumerated, 
and  a  few  short  stories  published  in  1856-8, 
Rockstro's  chief  works  were :  1.  '  A  History 
of  Music  for  Young  Students'  (1879). 
2.  'The  Life  of  George  Frederick  Handel' 
(1883).  3.  'Mendelssohn'  (Great  Musicians 
Series,  1884).  4.  '  Jenny  Lind  the  Artist ' 
(in  collaboration  with  Canon  Scott  Holland, 
1891;  abridged  edition,  1893).  5.  'Jenny 
Lind,  her  Vocal  Art  and  Culture '  (partly 
reprinted  from  the  biography,  1894). 

[Parish  Registers,  Morden,  Surrey;  Register 
of  the  Leipzig  Conservatorium,  communicated 
by  Herr  G.  Schreck ;  Musical  Herald,  August 
1895 ;  private  information ;  personal  know- 
ledge.] J.  A.  F.  M. 

RODD,  EDWARD  HEARLE  (1810- 
1880),  ornithologist,  born  at  the  vicarage  of 
St.  Just-in-Roseland,  Cornwall,  on  17  March 
1810,  was  third  son  of  Edward  Rodd,  D.D. 
(1768-1842),  by  his  wife  Hariet,  daughter  of 
Charles  Rashleigh,  esq. ,  of  Duporth,  Corn  wall . 
He  was  educated  at  Ottery  St.  Mary  school, 
and  trained  for  the  law,  being  admitted  to 
practise  as  a  solicitor  in  Trinity  term  1832. 
Early  in  the  following  year  he  settled  at  Pen- 
zance,  where  he  entered  into  partnership  witli 
George  Dennis  John.  On  John's  death  Rodd 
was  joined  by  one  Drake,  and  after  the  latter's 
death  the  firm  became  Rodd  &  Cornish. 
Rodd  retired  about  1878.  He  had  also  held 
many  official  posts  in  the  town.  He  was 
town  clerk  from  1847,  clerk  to  the  local  board 
from  1849,  clerk  to  the  board  of  guardians 
from  the  passing  of  the  Poor  Law  Act,  and 
superintendent  registrar,  besides  being  head 
distributor  of  stamps  in  Cornwall  from  1844 
to  1 867.  He  died  unmarried  at  Penzance  on 
25  Jan.  1880,  and  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
there. 

Rodd  was  an  ardent  ornithologist,  and 
especially  interested  in  the  question  of  mi- 
gration. He  studied  minutely  the  avifauna 
of  his  county,  and  it  was  entirely  due  to  his 
exertion  that  many  a  rare  bird  was  rescued 
from  oblivion,  while  several  species  were 
added  by  him  to  the  list  of  British  birds. 

Besides  upwards  of  twenty  papers  on  orni- 
thological matters  contributed  to  the  '  Zoo- 
logist,'the  '  Ibis,' and  the  'Journal  of  the 
Roval  Institution  of  Cornwall'  from  1843 


Rodd 


Rodd 


onwards,  Rodd  wa«  author  of:  1.  '  A  List  of 
British  Birds  as  a  Guide  to  the  Ornithology 
of  Cornwall,'  8vo,  London,  1864 ;  2nd  edit,  j 
1869.     2.  '  The  Birds  of  Cornwall  and  the  j 
Scilly  Islands .  .  .  Edited  by  J.  E.  Harting,' 
8vo,  London,  1880.     His  collection  is  pre- 
served by  his  nephew,  F.  II.  Rodd,  esq.,  at 
Trebartha  Hall,  Launceston. 

[Memoir  by  J.  E.  Harting,  prefixed  to  Birds 
of  Cornwall ;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub. 
ii.  580,  and  Suppl.  p.  1327;  information  kindly 
supplied  by  his  nephew,  F.  R.  Rodd,  esq.,  of 
Trebartha  Hall,  Launceston ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ; 
Royal  Soc.  Cat.]  B.  B.  W. 

RODD,  THOMAS,  the  elder  (1763-1822), 
bookseller,  born  in  Bow  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  London,  17  Feb.  1763,  was  the  son 
of  Charles  Rodd  of  Liverpool  and  Alicante  in 
Spain.  He  was  educated  at  the  Charter- 
house and  afterwards  in  France.  For  three 
years  he  was  in  his  father's  counting-office 
at  Alicante,  where  he  acquired  a  taste  for 
Spanish  literature.  In  1794  he  received 
from  the  Society  of  Arts  their  first  premium 
of  20/.  for  osier-planting  ( Transactions,  xii. 
136-42).  He  sold  a  small  property  at  Walt- 
ham  St.  Lawrence,  Berkshire,  and  started 
a  manufactory  of  imitation  precious  stones 
at  Sheffield  in  1804-5,  and  about  1809 
opened  a  bookseller's  shop  in  Great  Newport 
Street,  London.  The  excise  officials  inter- 
fered with  the  working  of  his  glass  furnaces. 
He  subsequently  gave  up  the  manufactory  and 
confined  himself  to  bookselling  and  amateur 
authorship.  He  was  a  facile  writer  of  sermons. 
Charles  Knight  acknowledged  obligation  to 
his  wide  acquaintance  with  early  English 
literature  (Pictorial  Shakespeare,  1867,  iv. 
312),  and  J.  P.  Collier  refers  to  him  '  as  cele-  I 
brated  for  his  knowledge  of  books  as  for  his  : 
fairness  in  dealing  with  them' (Bibl.  Account,  \ 
1865,  vol.  i.  pref.  p.  x).  He  retired  from  busi- 
ness in  1821. 

He  died  at  Clothall  End,  near  Baldock,  on 
27  Nov.  1822,  aged  59.  He  was  twice  mar- 
ried, first  to  Elizabeth  Inskip,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons,  Thomas  (1796-1849),  who 
succeeded  in  the  business ;  and  Horatio  (see 
below).  By  a  second  wife,  who  survived 
him,  he  had  three  children.  A  portrait  from 
a  pencil  sketch  by  A.  Wivell  is  reproduced 
by  Nichols  (Illustrations  of  Lit.  Hist.  viii. 
678). 

lie  wrote:  1.  'The  Theriad,  an  heroic 
comic  Poem,'  London,  1790,  sm.  8vo.  2. '  The 
Battle  of  Copenhagen,  a  Poem,'  1798,  sm.  8vo. 
3.  '  Zuma,  a  Tragedy  translated  from  the 
French  of  Le  Fevre,'  1800,  8vo.  4.  '  Ancient 
Ballads  from  the  Civil  Wars  of  Granada  and 
the  twelve  Peers  of  France,'  1801,  8vo  (also 
•with  new  title,  1803).  5.  '  Elegy  on  Francis, 


Duke  of  Bedford,'  1802,  4to.  6.  '  The  Civil 
Wars  of  Granada,  by  G.  Perez  de  Hita,'  1803, 
8vo  (only  the  first  volume  published). 

7.  '  Elegiac  Stanzas  on  C.  J.  Fox,'  1806,  4to. 

8.  '  Translation  of  W.  Bowles's  "  Treatise  on 
Merino  Sheep,"'  1811,  4to.      9.    'Sonnets, 
Odes,    Songs,     and     Ballads,'     1814,    8vo. 
10.  '  Ode  on  the  Bones  of  T.  Paine,'  1819, 
8vo.      11.    'Original    Letters    from    Lord 
Charlemont,  £c.,'  1820,  4to.     12.  'Defence 
of  the  Veracity  of  Moses  by  Philobiblos,' 
1820,    8vo.      13.    'Sermon    on    the    Holy 
Trinity,'  1822,  4to. 

THOMAS  RODD,  the  younger  (1796-1849), 
eldest  son  of  the  above,  was  born  on  9  Oct. 
1796,  at  Waltham  St.  Lawrence,  Berkshire. 
At  an  early  age  he  received  an  injury  to  his 
knee  in  his  father's  manufactory,  and  after- 
wards helped  in  the  bookselling  business  in 
Great  Newport  Street,  London,  which  he 
took  over  in  1821.  In  1832  he  circulated  a 
'  Statement '  with  reference  to  a  brawl  in 
Piccadilly  in  which  he  was  involved.  He 
wrote  '  Traditionary  Anecdotes  of  Shake- 
speare '  (1833,  8vo),  and  printed  in  1845  a 
'  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  instituted  in 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  against  Mr.  T. 
Rodd  for  the  purpose  of  wresting  from  him  a 
certain  manuscript  roll  under  pretence  of  its 
being  a  document  of  the  court.'  His  memory 
and  knowledge  of  books  were  remarkable, 
and  his  catalogues,  especially  those  -of 
Americana,  are  still  sought  after.  He  was 
much  esteemed  by  Grenville.  Douce  left 
him  a  legacy  in  token  of  regard,  and  Camp- 
bell specially  complimented  him  in  the 
'  Lives  of  the  Chancellors.'  He  was  married, 
but  left  no  children,  and  died  at  Great 
Newport  Street  on  23  April,  in  his  fifty- 
third  year. 

HORATIO  RODD  (^?.  1859),  second  son  of 
Thomas  Rodd,  the  elder,  after  helping  his 
father,  went  into  the  bookselling  business 
with  his  brother,  but  on  a  dissolution  of 
partnership  was  for  many  years  a  picture- 
dealer  and  printseller  in  London.  He  after- 
wards lived  in  Philadelphia.  He  wrote : 
1.  '  Opinions  of  Learned  Men  on  the  Bible/ 
London,  1839,  sm.  8vo.  2.  '  Remarks  on  the 
Chandos  Portrait  of  Shakespeare,'  1849,  8vo. 
3.  '  Catalogue  of  rare  Books  and  Prints  illus- 
trative of  Shakespeare,'  1850, 8vo.  4. '  Cata- 
logue of  all  the  Pictures  of  J.  M.  W.  Turner,' 
1857,  8vo.  5.  '  Letters  between  P.  Cunning- 
ham and  H.  Rodd  on  the  Chandos  Portrait,' 
1858, 8vo,  and  various  catalogues  of  portraits 
(1824,  1827,  1831). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1849  i.  653-6  (memoir  by  Horatio 
Rodd) ;  Nichols's  Illustrations  <>f  Lit.  Hist.  viii. 
346,  678-80;  Allibone's  Dictionary,  ii.  1845-6.1 

H.  R.  T. 


Roddam 


79 


Roden 


RODDAM,  ROBERT  (1719-1808),  ad- 
miral, born  in  1719,  was  second  son  of  Edward 
Roddam  of  Roddam.  The  family  was  settled 
from  time  immemorial  at  Roddam,  near  Aln- 
wick.  Robert  entered  the  navy  in  1735  on 
board  the  Lowestoft,  in  which  he  served  on 
the  West  India  station  for  five  years.  He 
was  afterwards  for  short  periods  in  the 
Russell,  Cumberland,  and  Boyne,  was  present 
in  the  attack  on  Cartagena  in  March-April 
1741,  and  in  the  occupation  of  Guatanamo  or 
Cumberland  harbour.  On  3  Nov.  1741  he  was 
promoted  to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Superbe,  with 
Captain  William  Harvey,  who,  on  the  return 
of  the  ship  to  England  in  August  1742,  was, 
mainly  on  Roddam's  evidence,  cashiered  for 
tyranny,  cruelty,  and  neglect  of  duty.  Rod- 
dam  was  then  appointed  to  the  Monmouth, 
with  Captain  Charles  Wyndham,  and  for  the 
next  four  years  was  engaged  in  active  cruising 
on  the  coast  of  France,  and  as  far  south  as 
the  Canary  Islands.  On  7  June  1746  he  was 
promoted  to  command  the  Viper  sloop,  then 
building  at  Poole.  She  was  launched  on 
11  June,  and  on  26  July  she  joined  the  fleet 
at  Spithead.  Roddam's  energy  and  seaman- 
ship attracted  the  notice  of  Anson,  then  in 
command  of  the  Channel  fleet,  with  whom, 
and  afterwards  with  Sir  Peter  Warren  [q.  v.], 
he  continued  till  9  July  1747.  He  was  then 
advanced  to  post  rank  in  consequence  of 
Warren's  high  commendation  of  the  gal- 
lantry and  skill  with  which  he  had  gone  into 
Cedeiro  Bay,  near  Cape  Ortegal,  stormed  a 
battery,  destroyed  the  guns,  burnt  twenty- 
eight  merchant  ships,  and  brought  away  five 
together  with  a  Spanish  privateer. 

He  was  then  appointed  to  the  Greyhound, 
employed  in  the  North  Sea  till  the  peace,  and 
afterwards  at  New  York  till  1751.  In  1753 
he  commanded  the  Bristol  guardship  at  Ply- 
mouth, and  in  1755  was  appointed  to  the 
Greenwich  of  50  guns  for  service  in  the 
West  Indies,  where,  off  Cape  Cabron,  on 
16  March  1757,  the  Bhip  was  captured  by  a 
squadron  of  eight  French  ships,  including 
two  ships  of  the  line  and  a  large  frigate. 
Roddam  was  sent  to  Cape  Francais,  but  in 
July  was  sent  to  Jamaica  on  parole.  On 
being  tried  by  court-martial  for  the  loss  of 
his  ship  he  was  honourably  acquitted,  and 
returned  to  England  in  a  packet.  When  at 
last  exchanged,  he  was  appointed  to  the  50- 
gun  ship  Colchester,  attached  to  the  fleet 
with  Hawke  on  the  coast  of  France.  He 
joined  her  on  7  Dec.  1759.  In  1760  he  went 
to  St.  Helena  in  charge  of  convoy,  and  on 
his  return  the  Colchester  was  paid  off.  In 
December  1770  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Lennox,  which,  after  the  dispute  with  Spain 
about  the  Falkland  Islands  was  happily  ar- 


ranged, he  commanded,  as  a  guardship  at 
Portsmouth,  till  the  end  of  1773.  In  1776, 
on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother  Edward,  he 
succeeded  to  the  Roddam  estates.  In  1777 
he  commanded  the  Cornwall  at  Portsmouth. 
On  23  Jan.  1778  he  was  promoted  to  be  rear- 
admiral  of  the  white,  and  shortly  afterwards 
was  appointed  commander-in-chief  at  the 
Nore,  where  he  continued  till  the  end  of  the 
war.  On  19  March  1779  he  was  advanced 
to  be  vice-admiral  of  the  blue.  During  the 
Spanish  armament  in  1790  he  had  his  flag 
flying  at  Spithead  on  board  the  Royal  Wil- 
liam ;  after  which  he  had  no  further  em- 
ployment. He  became  admiral  of  the  blue 
on  1  Feb.  1793,  but  for  the  following  years 
lived  in  comparative  retirement  at  Roddam. 
He  died  at  Morpeth  on  31  March  1808,  being 
then  senior  admiral  of  the  red.  He  was  three 
times  married,  but  left  no  issue,  and  the  es- 
tates went  by  his  will  to  William  Spencer 
Stanhope,  the  great-grandson  of  his  first 
cousin  Mary,  wife  of  Edward  Collingwood. 
His  portrait  was  engraved  in  1789  by  H. 
Hudson  after  L.  F.  Abbot  (BROMLEY). 

[Naval  Chronicle,  ix.  253,  xix.  470;  Char- 
nock's  Biogr.  Nar.  vi.  56 ;  Official  letters,  &c.. 
in  the  Public  Eecord  Office.  The  minutes  of 
the  court-martial  were  printed,  but  copies  seem 
to  be  extremely  scarce.  Gent.  Mag.  1808,  i. 
371 ;  European  Mag.  1808,  i.  314  ;  Burkp's  Hist, 
of  the  Commoners,  i.  675.]  J.  K.  L. 

RODEN,  EARLS  OF.  [See  JOCELYN,  RO- 
BERT, first  earl,  1731-1797  ;  JOCELYN, 
ROBERT,  third  earl,  1788-1870.] 

RODEN,  WILLIAM  THOMAS  (1817- 
1892),  portrait-painter,  was  born  in  Bradford 
Street,  Birmingham,  in  1817,  and  appren- 
ticed to  Mr.  Dew,  an  engraver.  He  continued 
to  practise  engraving  for  about  ten  years,  and 
then  took  to  portrait- painting.  As  he  suc- 
ceeded in  producing  very  good  likenesses, 
Roden  obtained  plenty  of  employment  in  his 
native  town.  In  the  council  house,  among 
other  portraits  by  Roden,  there  is  a  portrait 
of  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone  ;  in  the 


Art  Gallery  portraits  of  Cardinal  John  Henry 
painter  and  engraver,   Peter  Hollins    [see 


Newman 


Samuel  Lines 


.],  the 


under  HOLLTNS,  WILLIAM],  the  sculptor, 
and  John  Henry  Chamberlain,  the  architect ; 
and  at  Aston  Hall  portraits  of  Dr.  Lloyd 
and  Sir  John  Ratcliff.  Other  portraits  are 
in  the  General  Hospital,  and  for  Saltley  Col- 
lege he  painted  a  portrait  of  George  William, 
fourth  lord  Lyttelton  [q.  v.]  He  also  painted 
three  portraits  of  Lord  Palmerstou.  Roden's 
work  was  almost  entirely  confined  to  his 
native  town  and  its  neighbourhood,  where 
it  was  much  esteemed.  He  died  on  Christ- 


Roderic  * 

mas  day  1892,  at  his  sister's  house  in  Hands- 
worth,  after  a  long  illness.  He  rarely  ex- 
hibited works  at  the  London  exhibitions. 

[B;rmingham  Post,  12  Dec.  1892;  Graves's 
Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1893;  information  from 
Whitworth  Wallis,  esq.,  F.S.A.]  L.  C. 

RODERIC  THE  GREAT  (d.  877),  Welsh 
king.  [See  RHODRI  MAWR.] 

RODERIC  O'CONNOR  (1116-1198), 
king  of  Ireland.  [See  O'CONNOR.] 

RODERICK,  RICHARD  (d.  1756),  critic 
and  versifier,  a  native  of  Cambridgeshire,  was 
admitted  pensioner  of  Queens'  College,  Cam- 
bridge, on  20  Dec.  1728,  and  graduated  B.A. 
in  1732.  He  subsequently  became  a  fellow 
commoner  of  the  college,  and  a  grace  was 
granted  by  the  president  and  fellows  for  him 
to  proceed  to  the  degree  of  M.A.  on  5  June 
1736.  On  19  Jan.  1742-3  he  was  admitted 
to  a  fellowship  at  Magdalene  College,  Cam- 
bridge, probably  through  the  influence  of 
Edward  Abbot,  master  of  Magdalene  Col- 
lege (1740-6),  who  was  his  cousin.  Roderick 
was  elected  F.R.S.  on  21  June  1750,  and 
F.S.A.  on  6  Feb.  1752.  He  died  on  20  July 
1756. 

Roderick  was  the  intimate  friend  and 
coadjutor  of  Thomas  Edwards  [q.  v.]  in  the 
latter's  '  Canons  of  Criticism.'  The  '  Shep- 
herd's Farewell  to  his  Love,'  from  Metas- 
tasio,  and  the  riddles  that  follow,  which  are 
inserted  in  Dodsley's  'Collection  of  Poetry' 
(ed.  1766,  ii.  309-21),  are  by  Roderick,  and 
his  translation  of  No.  13  in  the  Odes  of 
Horace,  book  iv.,  is  inserted  in  Duncombe's 
versions  of  Horace  (ii.  248-9).  Edwards  de- 
dicated No.  xxxix.  of  his  sonnets  to  Roderick. 

[Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  Hist.  i.  17-18,  24; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  200  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1756 
p.  412,  1780  p.  123;  information  from  Queens' 
and  Magdalene  Colleges.]  W.  P.  C. 

RODES,  FRANCIS  (1530  ? -1588),  judge, 
born  about  1530,  was  son  of  John  Rodes  of 
Staveley  Woodthorpe,  Derbyshire,  by  his  first 
wife,  Attelina,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hewett 
of  Wales  in  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
The  family  traced  its  descent  from  Gerard 
de  Rodes,  a  prominent  baron  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  II.  Francis  was  educated  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  but  did  not  gra- 
duate. In  1549  he  was  entered  at  Gray's 
Inn,  and  in  1552  was  called  to  the  bar.  He 
was  Lent  reader  at  his  inn  in  1566,  and 
double  reader  in  1576,  and  seems  to  have 
derived  a  considerable  fortune  from  his  prac- 
tice. In  1578  he  was  raised  to  the  degree 
of  the  coif,  and  on  21  Aug.  1582  he  was 
made  queen's  Serjeant.  On  29  June  1585  he 
was  raised  to  the  bench  as  justice  of  the 


Rodger 


common  pleas,  and  in  October  1586  he  took 
part  in  the  trial  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  at 
Fotheringay.  He  died  towards  the  end  of 
1588  at  Staveley  Woodthorpe.  His  will, 
dated  7  June  1587,  was  proved  on  28  April 
1591 ;  among  numerous  other  benefactions 
he  made  bequests  to  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  the  newly  founded  grammar 
school  at  Staveley  Netherthorpe.  His  '  Re- 
ports' were  among  the  manuscript  collections 
of  Sir  John  Maynard  (1602-1690)  [q.  v.], 
and  are  now  in  Lincoln's  Inn  library  (HuN- 
TER,  Cat.  of  Lincoln's  Inn  MSS.)  His  prin- 
cipal seat  was  at  Barlborough,  Derbyshire, 
where  he  built  the  hall  which  is  still  stand- 
ing ;  he  also  purchased  extensive  estates 
— Billingsley,  Dar field,  Great  and  Little 
Houghton,  all  in  Yorkshire. 

Rodes  married,  first,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Brian  Sandford  of  Thorpe  Salvine,  York- 
shire ;  and,  secondly,  Mary,  eldest  daughter 
of  Francis  Charlton  of  Appley  in  Shropshire. 
Her  sister  Elizabeth  married  John  Manners, 
fourth  earl  of  Rutland,  who  appointed  Rodes 
one  of  his  executors.  Rodes  was  succeeded 
in  the  Barlborough  estates  by  his  eldest  son 
by  his  first  wife,  Sir  John  Rodes  (1562- 
1639),  whose  son  Francis  (d.  1645)  was 
created  a  baronet  on  14  Aug.  1641.  The 
title  became  extinct  on  the  death  of  Sir  John 
Rodes,  fourth  baronet,  in  1743.  Darfield 
and  Great  Houghton  passed  to  the  judge's 
eldest  son  by  his  second  wife,  Sir  Godfrey 
Rodes  (d.  1634),  whose  son,  Sir  Edward 
Rodes  (1599-1666),  served  as  sheriff  of  York- 
shire and  colonel  of  horse  under  Cromwell; 
he  was  also  a  member  of  Cromwell's  privy 
council,  sheriff  of  Perthshire,  and  represented 
Perth  in  the  parliaments  of  1 656-8  and  1659- 
1660.  Sir  Edward's  sister  Elizabeth  was 
third  wife  of  Thomas  Wentworth,  earl  of 
Strafford.  Her  portrait,  by  an  unknown 
hand,  belongs  to  the  Earl  of  Crewe,  who 
also  possesses  a  portrait  of  her  father,  Sir 
Godfrey  Rodes. 

[Cooper's  AthenaeCantalir.  i.35;  Foss's  Judges 
of  England ;  Dti^dale's  Orig.  Jurid.  and  Chron. 
Ser. ;  Collins's  Peerage,  i.  473  ;  Wotton's  Baro- 
netage, eH.  Kimber  and  Johnson,  ii.  2.55  ;  Burke's 
Extinct  Baronets  and  Landed  Gentry,  ed.  1871 ; 
Lysons's  Derbyshire  ;  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire, 
ii.  129,  130;  Strype's  Annals,  iii.  364;  Foster's 
Gray's  Inn  Register,  pp.  x,  20,  and  Members  of 
Parl.  of  Scotland  ;  Familise  Minorum  Gentium 
(Harl.  Soc.),  pp.  38-9,  583-7;  Genealogist,  new 
ser.  x.  246-8.]  A.  F.  P. 

RODGER,  ALEXANDER  (1784-1846), 
minor  poet,  son  of  a  farmer,  was  born  at 
Mid-Calder,  Midlothian,  on  16  July  1781. 
Owing  to  his  mother's  weak  health  he  was 
boarded  out  till  he  was  seven  years  of  age, 


Rodger 


81 


Rodney 


when  his  father,  who  had  become  an  inn- 
keeper in  Mid-Calder,  took  him  home  and 
put  him  to  school.  Presently  the  family 
removed  to  Edinburgh,  where  Rodger  for  a 
year  was  apprenticed  to  a  silversmith.  Busi- 
ness difficulties  then  constrained  the  father 
to  go  to  Hamburg,  and  Rodger  settled  with 
relatives  of  his  mother  in  the  east  end  of 
Glasgow.  Here  he  began  handloom  weav- 
ing in  1797.  In  1803  he  joined  the  Glasgow 
highland  volunteers,  with  which  regiment, 
and  another  formed  from  it,  he  was  asso- 
ciated for  nine  years.  After  his  marriage 
in  180B  he  lived  in  Bridgeton,  then  a  suburb 
of  Glasgow,  where  he  prosecuted  his  trade, 
and  also  composed  and  taught  music.  For- 
saking his  loom  in  1819,  he  joined  the  staff 
of  a  Glasgow  weekly  newspaper, '  The  Spirit 
of  the  Union.'  The  seditious  temper  of  the 
publication  soon  involved  it  in  ruin,  and  the 
editor  was  transported  for  life.  Returning  to 
his  trade,  Rodger  was  shortly  afterwards  im- 
prisoned as  a  suspected  person ;  during  his 
confinement  he  continued  to  compose  and 
sing  revolutionary  lyrics. 

In  1821  Rodger  became  inspector  of  the 
cloths  used  for  printing  and  dyeing  in  Bar- 
rowfield  print-works,  Glasgow.  This  post  he 
retained  for  eleven  years.  During  this  period 
he  completed  some  of  his  best  literary  work, 
and  manifested  a  useful  public  spirit, 
securing  in  one  instance  the  permanence  of 
an  important  right  of  way  on  the  Clyde 
near  Glasgow.  Resigning  his  inspectorship 
in  1832,  he  was  for  a  few  months  manager 
of  a  friend's  pawnbroking  business.  Then 
for  about  a  year  he  was  reader  and  local  re- 
porter for  the  '  Glasgow  Chronicle,'  after 
which  he  had  a  short  engagement  on  a 
weekly  radical  paper.  Finally  he  obtained 
a  situation  on  the  '  Reformer's  Gazette ' 
which  he  held  till  his  death.  In  1836,  at  a 
public  dinner  in  his  honour,  under  the  pre- 
sidency of  Professor  Wilson,  admirers  of 
widely  different  political  views  presented 
him  with  a  silver  box  filled  with  sovereigns. 
He  died  on  26  Sept.  1846,  and  was  buried 
in  Glasgow  necropolis.  A  handsome  monu- 
ment at  his  grave  has  an  appropriate  inscrip- 
tion by  William  Kennedy  (1799-1871)  [q.  v.] 
In  1800  Rodger  married  Agnes  Turner,  and 
several  members  of  their  large  family  emi- 
grated to  America. 

His  connection  with  the  highland  volun- 
teers gave  Rodger  opportunities  of  observing 
Celtic  character,  and  prompted  witty  verses 
at  the  expense  of  comrades.  One  of  his 
earliest  serious  poems  is  devoted  to  Bolivar 
on  the  occasion  of  the  slave  emancipation  in 
1816.  Collections  of  Rodger's  lyrics  ap- 
peared in  1821  ('Scotch  Poetry:  Songs, 

VOL.   XLIX. 


Odes,  Anthems,  and  Epigrams,'  London, 
8vo),  in  1827  ('  Peter  Cornclips,  with  other 
Poems  and  Songs,'  Glasgow,  12mo),  and 
1838  ('  Poems  and  Songs,  Humorous  and 
Satirical,'  Glasgow,  12mo),  and  a  small 
volume  of  his  political  effusions  was  pub- 
lished later,  under  the  title  of '  Stray  Leaves 
from  the  Portfolios  of  Alisander  the  Seer, 
Andrew  Whaup,  and  Humphrey  Henkeckle ' 
(Glasgow,  1842,8vo).  Somewhat  unpolished, 
Rodger's  verses,  humorous  or  sentimental, 
are  always  easy  and  vigorous.  He  is  at  his 
best  in  the  humorous  descriptive  lyric,  and 
in  his  '  Robin  Tamson's  Smiddy '  he  has 
made  a  permanent  contribution  to  Scottish 
song.  One  of  his  pieces,  'Behave  yourself 
before  Folk,'  was  quoted  with  approval  in 
one  of  the  uncollected '  Noctes  Ambrosianse.' 
Rodger  assisted  the  publisher,  David  Robert- 
son [q.  v.],  in  editing  some  of  the  early  series 
of  'Whistle  Binkie'  (1839-46),  a  Glasgow 
anthology  of  contemporary  Scottish  lyrics. 

[Whistle  Binkie,  vol.  i.  ed.  1878;  Rogers's 
Modern  Scottish  Minstrel  ;  Mackay's  Through 
the  Long  Day ;  Hedderwick's  Back  ward  Glances.] 

T.  B. 

RODINGTON,  JOHN  (d.  1348),  Fran- 
ciscan, was  probably  a  native  of  Rudding- 
ton,  Nottinghamshire.  He  was  educated  at 
Oxford,  where  he  graduated  D.D.,  and  at 
Paris  (BtJDiNSZKY,  Die  Universitdt  Paris 
und  die  Fremden  an  derselben  im  Mittelalter, 
1870,  p.  92).  Entering  the  Franciscan  order, 
he  was  attached  to  the  convent  of  Stamford, 
and  subsequently  became  nineteenth  pro- 
vincial minister  of  the  order  in  England.  He 
died  in  1348,  probably  of  the  plague,  at  Bed- 
ford, where  he  was  buried.  He  was  author 
of:  1.  'Joannes  Rodinchon  in  librum  i. 
Sententiarum ; '  the  manuscript  is  not  known 
to  be  extant,  but  it  was  printed  by  Joannes 
Picardus  in  his  '  Thesaurus  Theologorum,' 
1503.  2.  '  Johannis  de  Rodynton  Determi- 
nationes  Theologicse,'  extant  at  Munich  in 
Bibl.  Regise,  Cod.  Lat.  22023,  which  also 
contains  3.  '  Quaestiones  super  quartum  li- 
brum Sententiarum.'  4.  '  Quaestiones  super 
Quodlibeta,'  extant  in  Bruges  MS.  No.  503. 

[Monumenta  Franciscana,  i.  538,  554,  560  ; 
Wadding,  p.  153,  and  Sbaralea,  p.  458 ;  Pits,  p. 
462  ;  Bale,  vi.  27  ;  Fabricius's  Bibl.  Med.  2Evi 
Latinitatis,  iv.  364 ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib. ; 
Little's  Grey  Friars  in  Oxford,  pp.  171,  174.] 

A.  F.  P. 

RODNEY,  GEORGE  BRYDGES,  first 
BARON  RODNEY  (1719-1792),  admiral,  second 
son  of  Henry  Rodney,  was  baptised  in  the 
church  of  St.  Giles-in-the  Fields,  London,  on 
13  Feb.  1718-19.  His  grandfather,  Anthony 
Rodney,  son  of  George,  youngest  brother  of 


Rodney 


Rodney 


Sir  Edward  Rodney  of  Stoke  Rodney  in  So- 
merset, after  serving  through  the  wars  of 
"William  III  as  captain  in  Colonel  Leigh's 
regiment  of  dragoons,  was  in  1702  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  Holt's  regiment  of  marines,  and 
was  killed  in  a  duel  at  Barcelona  in  1705. 
Anthony's  brother  George  served  during  the 
reign  of  William  III  as  a  captain  of  marines, 
and  died  in  1700.  Henry  Rodney  (1681- 
1737),  son  of  Anthony,  served  with  his  father 
as  a  cornet  in  Leigh's  dragoons,  and  after- 
wards as  a  captain  in  Holt's  marines.  The 
regiment  was  disbanded  in  1713,  and  Henry 
settled  down  at  Walton-on-Thames  and  mar- 
ried Mary,  elder  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir 
Henry  Newton  (1661-1716)  [q.v.]  (MtTHBI ; 
information  kindly  supplied  by  Colonel  Edye). 
The  story  that  he  was  captain  of  the  king's 
yacht  is  unsupported  by  evidence,  and  is  in 
itself  improbable.  That  the  king  was  god- 
father to  young  Rodney  ispossible,  but  George 
•was  already  a  family  name ;  Brydges,  his 
second  Christian  name,  commemorated  the 
relationship  of  his  family  with  that  of  James 
Brydges  (afterwards  duke  of  Chandos)  [q.  v.], 
to  whom  the  Stoke  Rodney  estates  had  de- 
scended by  the  marriage  of  Sir  Edward 
Rodney's  daughter  and  heiress. 

George  Brydges  Rodney  is  said  (COLLINS, 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  vii.  561)  to  have  been 
brought  up  as  a  child  by  George  Brydges 
of  Avington  and  Keynsham.  He  was  also 
for  a  short  time  at  Harrow,  and  entered 
the  navy  in  July  1732  as  a  volunteer  per 
order,  or  king's  letter-boy,  on  board  the 
Sunderland  of  60  guns,  with  Captain  Ro- 
bert Man.  In  May  1733  he  joined  the  Dread- 
nought with  Captain  Alexander  Geddes,  who, 
in  December  1734,  was  superseded  by  Cap- 
tain Henry  Medley  [q.  v.]  In  July  1739  he 
joined  the  Somerset  of  80  guns,  flagship  of 
Rear-admiral  Nicholas  Haddock  [q.v.],  by 
whom,  on  29  Oct.,  he  was  promoted  to  be 
lieutenant  of  the  Dolphin  frigate,  with  his 
uncle,  Lord  Aubrey  Beauclerk  [q.v.]  In 
1741  he  was  lieutenant  of  the  Essex,  one  of 
the  fleet  in  the  Channel,  under  Sir  John 
Norris  (1660-1749)  [q.  v.],and  in  1742  went 
out  to  the  Mediterranean  with  Admiral 
Mathews,  by  whom,  on  9  Nov.,  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  captain  of  the  Plymouth  of  60  ' 
guns,  then  under  orders  for  England.  On 
his  arrival  his  commission  as  captain  was 
confirmed  without  his  passing  through  the 
intermediate  grade  of  commander. 

In  September  1743  Rodney  was  appointed  ! 
to  the    Sheerness,  a   24-gun  frigate,  from  j 
which,  in  October  1744,  he  was  moved  to 
the  Ludlow  Castle,  employed   during   the 
following  year  in  the  North  Sea  under  the 
orders  of  Admiral  Edward   Vernon  [q.  v.] 


In  December  1745  he  was  appointed  to  the 
new  60-gun  ship  Eagle.  During  1746  he 
was  for  the  most  part  employed  in  cruising 
off  the  south  coast  of  Ireland  for  the  pro- 
tection of  trade  ;  in  1747  he  was  with  Com- 
modore Fox  in  a  successful  and  lucrative 
cruise  to  the  westward,  and  had  a  brilliant 
share  in  the  defeat  of  the  French  fleet  under 
L'Etenduere  on  14  Oct.  [see  HAWKE,  ED- 
WARD, LORD].  He  afterwards  complained 
that  at  a  critical  period  in  the  action  he  had 
not  been  properly  supported  by  Fox,  who, 
on  his  representations,  was  tried  for  mis- 
conduct and  dismissed  from  his  command. 
After  the  peace  in  1748  Rodney  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  40-gun  ship  Rainbow  as 
governor  of  Newfoundland,  and  with  secret 
orders  to  support  the  colonists  against  the 
encroachments  of  the  French  in  Nova  Scotia. 
The  Rainbow  was  paid  off  in  the  autumn  of 
1752,  and  during  the  following  years  Rodney 
successively  commanded  the  Kent,  Fougueux, 
Prince  George,  and  Monarque,  as  guardships 
at  Portsmouth.  In  December  1756  he  was 
in  London  on  leave,  and  although  he  was 
ordered  to  return  to  sit  on  the  court-martial 
on  Admiral  John  Byng  [q.  v.],  his  attendance 
was  excused  on  the  score  of '  a  violent  bilious 
colic.'  With  equal  good  fortune  he  was 
moved  to  the  Dublin  in  February  1757,  a 
very  few  weeks  before  Byng  was  shot.  In 
the  autumn  of  1757  the  Dublin  was  one  of 
the  fleet  with  Hawke  in  the  abortive  expe- 
dition to  the  Basque  Roads,  and  in  1758  was 
with  Boscawen  on  the  coast  of  North  Ame- 
rica, but,  being  very  sickly,  she  was  left  at 
Halifax  when  the  fleet  sailed  for  the  reduc- 
tion of  Louisbourg. 

On  19  May  1759  Rodney  was  promoted  to 
the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  at  once  ap- 
pointed, with  his  flag  in  the  Achilles,  to  the 
command  of  a  squadron  including  several 
bomb-ketches,  with  which,  on  4,  5,  and 
6  July,  he  bombarded  Havre,  destroying  the 
stores  and  flat-bottomed  boats  prepared  for 
the  contemplated  invasion  of  England.  He 
continued  off  Havre  during  the  rest  of  the 
year,  and  again  during  1760 ;  and  in  1761 
went  out  to  the  West  Indies  as  commander- 
in-chief  on  the  Leeward  Islands  station,when, 
in  concert  with  a  large  land  force,  he  reduced 
Martinique  in  February  1762,  and  took  pos- 
session of  St.  Lucia,  Grenada,  and  St.  Vin- 
cent. On  21  Oct.  1762  he  was  advanced  to 
the  rank  of  vice-admiral.  In  August  1763 
he  returned  to  England,  and  on  21  Jan. 

1764  was  created  a  baronet.     In  November 

1765  he  was  appointed  governor  of  Green- 
wich Hospital,  and  during   the  five   years 
that  he  held  this  appointment  is  said  to  have 
suggested  and  insisted  on  several  measures 


Rodney 


Rodney 


conducive  to  the  comfort  and  well-being  of 
the  pensioners. 

Since  1751  he  had  had  a  seat  in  the  House 
of  Commons  as  a  nominee  of  the  govern- 
ment or  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  for  Saltash, 
Okehampton,  or  Penryn.  At  the  election 
of  1768  he  was  thrown  on  his  own  resources, 
and  in  securing  his  election  for  Northampton 
is  said  to  have  expended  30,000/.  He  was 
not  a  wealthy  man,  and  this,  added  to  social 
extravagance,  completed  his  pecuniary  ruin. 
Early  in  1771,  therefore,  on  the  prospect  of 
a  war  with  Spain,  he  very  readily  accepted 
the  command  at  Jamaica,  hoping  that  he 
might  also  retain  his  appointment  at  Green- 
wich, as  had,  indeed,  been  usual.  Lord 
Sandwich,  however,  refused  to  allow  this,  and 
as  the  difference  with  Spain  was  peaceably 
arranged,  Rodney  returned  to  England  in  the 
summer  of  1774  no  richer  than  when  he 
went  out,  and  much  disgusted  with  the 
ministry  which  had  refused  to  appoint  him  I 
governor  of  Jamaica.  He  had  been  nomi- 
nated rear-admiral  of  Great  Britain  in  August 
1771,  but  for  some  reason  the  emoluments 
of  the  office  had  not  been  paid  to  him.  He 
now  found  himself  so  pressed  by  his  liabilities 
in  England  that  he  retired  to  France  in 
the  beginning  of  177o,  and  for  the  next 
four  years  or  more  lived  in  Paris ;  but,  far 
from  economising,  he  increased  his  indebted- 
ness, and,  when  the  war  with  England  was 
on  the  point  of  breaking  out,  he  was  unable 
to  leave  France.  There  was  more  due  to 
him  as  rear-admiral  of  Great  Britain  than 
would  have  cleared  him  twice  over ;  but,  in 
his  absence,  the  navy  board  refused  to  pay 
it,  and  he  was  only  relieved  from  his  em- 
barrassment by  the  friendly  interposition  of 
the  MarSchal  de  Biron,  who  advanced  him 
one  thousand  louis,  and  thus  enabled  him  to 
return  to  England  in  May  1778  (MuxDY,  i.  I 
180).  The  often  repeated  but  incredible  and  : 
unsupported  story  that  Biron  was  commis-  j 
sioned  by  the  French  king  to  offer  him  a  high 
command  in  the  French  fleet  is  contradicted  j 
by  Rodney's  letter  to  his  wife  of  G  May  (#.)  I 

Rodney  returned  full  of  bitterness  against  j 
Sandwich,  who,  as  first  lord  of  the  admi- 
ralty, should,  he  thought,  have  ordered  the 
navy  board  to  satisfy  his  just  claims.  Sand- 
wich cherished  an  equal  resentment  against 
Rodney.  The  latter  had  been  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  admiral  on  29  Jan.  1778,  but  it  was 
not  till  towards  the  close  of  1779,  when  no 
other  officer  of  standing  and  repute  would  ac- 
cept a  command  under  his  government,  that 
Sandwich  offered  Rodney  the  command  of 
the  fleet  on  the  Leeward  Islands  station  ; 
and  Rodney  believed  that  even  then  it  was 
at  the  direct  desire  of  the  king.  It  appears 


certain  that  at  the  time  and  afterwards  he 
considered  himself  in  a  peculiar  degree  the 
servant  of  the  king.  On  his  way  to  the 
West  Indies  he  was  to  relieve  Gibraltar, 
then  closely  blockaded  by  the  Spaniards, 
and  for  this  purpose  took  command  of  a  fleet 
of  twenty-one  sail  of  the  line,  which,  with 
frigates  and  some  three  hundred  storeships 
and  transports,  sailed  from  Plymouth  Sound 
on  29  Dec.  On  16  Jan.  1780,  to  the  south- 
ward of  Cape  St.  Vincent,  he  caught  the 
Spanish  squadron  under  Don  Juan  de  Lan- 
gara,  making  its  way  towards  Cadiz  with  a 
fresh  westerly  gale.  It  was  of  very  inferior 
force,  consisting  of  only  eleven  ships- of  the 
line,  two  of  which  were  nearly  out  of  sight 
ahead.  Rodney  at  once  grasped  the  situa- 
tion and  ordered  a  general  chase,  the  ships 
to  get  between  the  enemy  and  the  land  and 
to  engage  as  they  came  up  with  them. 
Night  closed  in  as  the  action  began,  and 
through  it  a  fearful  storm  was  raging,  but 
neither  darkness  nor  storm  stayed  the  bril- 
liant rush  of  the  English  fleet,  and  the  com- 
pleteness of  the  result  was  commensurate 
with  the  vigour  of  the  attack.  Of  the  nine 
Spanish  ships  engaged,  two  only  escaped : 
one  was  blown  up,  six  (including  Langara's 
flagship)  were  captured,  and  Gibraltar  was 
relieved  without  the  possibility  of  hindrance. 
The  disproportion  between  the  forces  was  so 
great  as  to  deprive  the  action  of  much  of  its 
interest,  but  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  it 
— the  darkness,  the  storm,  and  the  rocks  to 
leeward — enhanced  the  merit  of  Rodney's 
prompt  decision.  At  home  the  victorious 
admiral  was  the  hero  of  the  hour,  and  Sand- 
wich, with  sublime  impudence,  wrote  to  him, 
'  The  worst  of  my  enemies  now  allow  that 
I  have  pitched  upon  a  man  who  knows  his 
duty,  and  is  a  brave,  honest,  and  able  officer.' 
He  was  nominated  an  extra  knight  of  the 
Bath ;  the  city  of  London  presented  him  with 
the  freedom  of  the  city  in  a  gold  casket. 

From  Gibraltar  the  bulk  of  the  fleet  re- 
turned to  England.  Rodney,  with  four  sail 
of  the  line,  went  on  to  the  West  Indies, 
and  reached  St.  Lucia  on  22  March,  five  days 
before  the  Comte  de  Guichen  took  command 
of  the  French  fleet  at  Martinique.  On 
13  April  Guichen  put  to  sea,  and  Rodney, 
having  early  intelligence  of  his  movements, 
at  once  followed.  The  French  fleet  was  still 
under  the  lee  of  Martinique  when  Rodney 
sighted  it  on  the  evening  of  the  16th.  By 
the  morning  of  the  17th  the  two  fleets  were 
abreast  of,  and  parallel  to,  each  other,  though 
heading  in  opposite  directions,  the  French 
towards  the  south,  the  English,  some  ten  or 
twelve  miles  to  windward,  towards  the 
north.  Now,  early  in  the  century,  it  had 

G2 


Rodney 


84 


Rodney 


been  laid  down  by  the  admiralty  as  a  posi- 
tive order  that  when  the  fleet  was  to  wind- 
ward of  the  enemy  ranged  in  line  of  battle, 
the  van  was  to  engage  the  van,  and  so  on 
the  whole  length  of  the  line.  For  a  viola- 
tion of  this  order  Mat  hews  had  been  cashiered ; 
for  not  giving  effect  to  it  Byng  had  been  shot ; 
by  attempting  it  in  1781  Graves  was  de- 
feated and  the  American  colonies  were  lost. 
Rodney  was  keenly  alive  to  the  absurdity  of 
it,  and  risked  departure  from  it.  Two  days 
before  he  had  acquainted  each  captain  in  the 
fleet  that  it  was  his  intention  to  bring  the 
whole  force  of  his  fleet  on  a  part — perhaps 
two- thirds — of  the  enemy's  (Sir  Gilbert  Blane 
in  Athenesum,  1809,  a  monthly  magazine, 
v.  302)  ;  so  that  when,  early  in  the  morning 
of  the  17th,  he  made  the  signal  that  he  in- 
tended to  attack  the  enemy's  rear,  he  took 
for  granted  that  his  meaning  was  patent  to 
every  one.  Unfortunately  several  signals 
and  manoeuvres  intervened,  and  both  fleets 
were  on  the  sam=;  tack,  heading  to  the  north, 
when,  a  few  minutes  before  noon,  the  order 
to  engage  was  finally  given.  By  that  time 
the  rear-admiral  and  captains  in  the  van 
had  quite  forgotten  both  the  earlier  signal 
and  the  communication  made  two  days 
before,  which  they  probably  never  under- 
stood. The  result  was  a  grievous  disap- 
pointment. Rodney  felt  that  he  had  Guichen 
in  his  grasp.  The  French  fleet  was  in  very 
open  order ;  their  line  extended  to  some- 
thing like  twelve  miles ;  and  he  had  thus 
the  chance  of  Jailing,  with  his  whole  force, 
on  half  of  that  of  the  enemy.  But  Captain 
Robert  Carkett  q.  v.],  who  commanded  the 
leading  ship,  and  Rear-admiral  Hyde  Parker 
(1714-1782)  [q.  v.],  who  commanded  the 
van,  could  not  understand  anything  beyond 
the  fatal  '  instruction,'  and  stretched  ahead 
to  seek  the  enemy's  van.  Others  followed 
their  example  ;  and  others,  again,  between 
the  contradictory  signals  of  Rodney  and 
Parker,  were  completely  puzzled,  and  did 
nothing.  There  followed  a  partial  engage- 
ment, in  which  several  of  the  ships  on  either 
side  were  much  shattered,  in  which  many 
men  were  killed  or  wounded,  but  in  which 
no  advantage  was  obtained  by  either  party. 
In  his  letter  to  the  admiralty  Rodney  laid 
the  blame  for  tin-  failure  on  several  of  the 
captains,  and  .  -pecially  on  Carkett.  But 
the  responsibility  was  largely  his  in  not 
making  it  clear  10  at  least  the  junior  flag- 
officers  that  he  proposed  attempting  some- 
thing distinctly  contrary  to  the  admiralty 
fighting  instructions.  Guichen,  on  his  part, 
was  quick  to  realise  that,  with  an  enemy 
who  refused  to  !>•  bound  by  office  formulae, 
the  lee  gage  might  be  a  position  of  un- 


wonted danger ;  and  accordingly,  a  month 
later,  when  the  fleets  were  again  in  presence 
of  each  other,  to  windward  of  Martinique, 
he  obstinately  retained  the  weather-gage 
which  fortune  gave  him ;  and  thus,  though 
on  two  separate  occasions,  15  and  19  May, 
Rodney,  aided  by  a  shift  of  wind,  was  able 
to  lay  up  to  his  rear  and  bring  on  a  passing 
skirmish,  no  battle  took  place.  And  so  the 
campaign  ended.  A  couple  of  months  later 
Guichen  returned  to  Europe,  while  Rodney, 
doubtful  if  he  had  not  gone  to  the  coast  of 
North  America,  went  himself  to  join  Vice- 
admiral  Arbuthnot  at  New  York.  There 
Arbuthnot  received  him  with  insolence  and 
insubordination.  Rodney  behaved  with  mode- 
ration, but  as  Arbuthnot  refused  to  be  con- 
ciliated, he  referred  the  matter  to  the  ad- 
miralty [see  ARBTJTHSTOT,  MARRIOT]  ;  and, 
having  satisfied  himself  that  he  was  no 
longer  needed  in  North  American  waters,  he 
returned  to  the  West  Indies,  where  he  ar- 
rived in  the  beginning  of  December. 

By  the  end  of  the  month  he  was  joined  by 
Sir  Samuel  (afterwards  Viscount)  Hood  [q.v.] 
with  a  large  reinforcement,  and  a  few  weeks 
later,  on  27  Jan.  1781,  he  received  news  of 
the  war  with  Holland,  and  a  recommenda- 
tion to  attack  St.  Eustatius.  This  coincided 
with  Rodney's  own  wishes.  The  contraband 
and  partial  trade  of  St.  Eustatius  had  been 
an  annoyance  and  grievance  to  him  during 
the  whole  of  the  past  year,  and  he  eagerly 
grasped  the  opportunity  of  vengeance.  He 
seized  the  island  and  its  accumulation  of  mer- 
chandise, to  the  value  of  from  two  to  three 
millions  sterling.  This  enormous  mass  of 
wealth  seems  to  have  intoxicated  him.  A 
large  proportion  of  it  belonged  to  English 
merchants,  and  against  these  Rodney  was 
especially  furious ;  they  were  traitors  who 
had  been  gathering  riches  by  supplying  the 
enemies  of  their  country  with  contraband  of 
war.  '  My  happiness,'  he  wrote  to  Germain, 
'  is  having  been  the  instrument  of  my  coun- 
try in  bringing  this  nest  of  villains  to  con- 
dign punishment.  They  deserve  scourging, 
and  they  shall  be  scourged.'  Unfortunately, 
he  did  not  consider  that,  as  the  offenders 
claimed  to  be  Englishmen,  the  scourging 
must  be  by  legal  process.  He  confiscated 
the  whole  of  the  property,  sold  some  of  it 
by  auction,  and  sent  a  large  part  of  the  re- 
mainder for  England.  But  as  the  convoy 
approached  the  shores  of  Europe  it  fell  into 
the  hands  of  a  French  squadron  under 
Lamotte  Picquet,  who  captured  a  great  part 
of  it  [see  HOTHAM,  WILLIAM,  LOUD]  :  and 
St.  Eustatius  itself,  with  the  rest  of  the 
booty,  including  the  money  realised  by  the 
sales,  was  afterwards  recaptured  by  De 


Rodney 


Bouille.  Rodney's  dream  of  wealth  thus 
vanished,  and  all  that  remained  was  a  number 
of  vexatious  and  costly  lawsuits,  which  swal- 
lowed up  the  greater  part  of  his  lawful  gains. 

Meanwhile  he  had  sent  Hood  with  a 
strong  force  to  blockade  Fort  Royal  oft'  Mar- 
tinique. It  was  rumoured  that  a  powerful 
French  fleet  was  expected,  and  Rodney's 
post  was  clearly  off  Martinique.  But  he 
could  not  tear  himself  away  from  the  fasci- 
nations of  St.  Eustatius,  and  he  refused  to 
believe  the  rumour.  The  result  was  that 
the  French  fleet,  when  it  arrived,  forced  its 
way  into  Martinique,  and  that  Hood,  having 
been  unable  to  prevent  it,  rejoined  Rodney 
at  Antigua.  Rodney's  ill-health  \vas  doubt- 
less largely  responsible  for  his  blunder.  He 
was  obliged  to  resign  the  command  to  Hood, 
and  on  1  Aug.  he  sailed  for  England.  On 
6  Nov.  he  was  appointed  vice-admiral  of 
Great  Britain. 

A  few  months'  rest  at  home  restored  his 
health,  and  on  16  Jan.  1782  he  sailed  from 
Torbay  with  his  flag   in   the   90-gun   ship 
Formidable.     On  19  Feb.  he  rejoined  Hood 
at  Barbados.     The   position   of  affairs  was 
critical.     The  French  had  just  captured  St. 
Kitts,  and  were  meditating  an   attack  in  ! 
force  on  Jamaica.     Some  fourteen  Spanish  I 
ships  of  the  line  and  eight  thousand  soldiers  J 
were  assembled   at   Cape   Francais,   where  i 
they  were   to   be  joined  by  the  Comte  de  | 
Grasse  from  Martinique,  with  thirty-five  sail  j 
of  the  line,  five  thousand  troops,  and  a  large  ' 
convoy  of  storeships.     But  timely  reinforce-  j 
ments  had  brought    Rodney's  force   up  to  ; 
thirty-six  sail  of  the  line,  with  which  he  j 
took  up  a  position  at  St.  Lucia,  waiting  for  ] 
De   Grasse   to  move.     On   the   morning  of  [ 
8  April  he  had  the  news  that  the  French  I 
fleet  was  putting  to  sea.     In  two  hours  he  | 
was  in  pursuit,  and  the  next  morning  sighted 
the  enemy  under  the  lee  of  Dominica,  where 
the  trade  wind  was  cut  oft"  by  the  high  land 
and  blew  in  fitful  eddies,  alternating  with 
calms  and  sea  breezes.     A  partial  action  fol- 
lowed, without  any  result,  and  De  Grasse, 
drawing  off,  attempted  to  get  to  windward  j 
through  the  Saintes  Passage.     Various  acci- 
dents prevented  his  doing  so,  and,  on  the 
morning  of  the  12th,  Sir  Charles   Douglas 
[q.  v.],  the  captain  of  the  fleet,  awakened  j 
Rodney  with  the  glad  news  that  '  God  had 
given  him  the  enemy  on  the  lee  bow.' 

De  Grasse  was  tempted  still  further  to 
leeward  to  cover  a  disabled  ship,  and  then, 
seeing  that  he  could  no  longer  avoid  an 
action,  he  formed  his  line  of  battle  and  stood 
towards  the  south,  while  the  English,  on  the 
opposite  tack,  advanced  to  meet  him.  About 
eight  o'clock  the  battle  began,  the  two  lines 


5  Rodney 

passing  each  other  at  very  close  quarters. 
But  as  the  French  line  got  more  to  the 
southward,  and  under  the  lee  of  Dominica, 
it  was  broken  by  the  varying  winds,  and  at 
least  two  large  gaps  were  made,  through  one 
of  which  the  Formidable  passed,  and  almost 
at  the  same  moment  the  Bedford,  the  lead- 
ing ship  of  the  rear  division,  passed  through 
the  other  [see  AFFLECK,  SIR  EDMUND].  The 
ships  astern  followed  ;  the  French  line  was 
pulverised,  and  endeavoured  to  run  to  lee- 
ward to  reform.  But  for  this  they  had  no 
time:  a  rout  ensued, and  their  rearmost  ships, 
attacked  in  detail,  were  overpowered  and 
taken.  Just  as  the  sun  set,  De  Grasse's  flag- 
ship, the  Ville  de  Paris,  surrendered  to  the  Bar- 
fleur,  and  Rodney  made  the  signal  to  bring  to. 
Hood  was  astounded.  Douglas  begged 
Rodney  to  continue  the  chase.  He  refused, 
on  the  ground  that  the  ships,  getting  in 
among  the  enemy  in  the  dark,  would  run 
great  danger,  while  some  of  the  French  ships, 
remaining  behind,  might  do  great  damage 
among  the  islands  to  windward  ;  all  which, 
as  Captain  Mahan  has  said,  is  '  creditable 
to  his  imagination.'  for  the  French  were 
thoroughly  beaten  and  could  not  have  had 
any  idea  of  aggression  (Influence  of  Sea- 
Power  upon  History,  p.  497).  Hood's  opinion 
was  that  at  least  twenty  ships  might  have 
been  captured,  and  wrote,  '  Surely  there 
never  was  an  instance  before  of  a  great  fleet 
being  so  completely  beaten  and  routed,  and 
not  pursued.'  The  neglect,  he  thought,  was 
'glaring  and  shameful,'  and  he  did  not 
scruple  to  attribute  it  to  the  admiral's  child- 
like vanity  in  the  possession  of  the  Ville  de 
Paris,  which  he  could  not  bring  himself  to 
part  from  (Letters  of  Sir  Samuel  Hood,  Navy 
Records  Society,  pp.  129,  130,  136-7).  It 
is  impossible  to  say  that  Rodney  was  not 
influenced  by  some  such  motive.  Hood  fully 
believed  it,  and  his  criticisms,  though  very 
bitter,  are  generally  just.  But  it  is  pro- 
bable that  a  large  part  of  the  neglect  should 
be  ascribed  to  the  physical  weakness  and 
mental  lassitude  of  a  man  prematurely  old, 
racked  by  gout  and  gravel,  and  worn  out  with 
a  long  day's  battle,  following  the  three  days' 
chase.  That,  having  won  a  glorious  and  re- 
markable victory,  he  failed  to  make  the  most 
of  it  must  be  admitted.  Still,  the  victory 
restored  the  English  prestige,  which  had 
been  sorely  shaken  by  the  defeat  of  Graves 
and  the  surrender  of  Cornwallis ;  and  it 
enabled  the  government  to  negotiate  on  much 
more  favourable  terms.  That  the  victory  was 
Rodney's  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt. 
The  attempt  which  was  made  to  assign 
the  credit  of  it  to  John  Clerk  (1728-1812) 
[q.  v.]  of  Eldin,  or  to  Sir  Charles  Douglas, 


Rodney 


86 


Rodney 


is  supported  by  no  satisfactory  evidence,  and 
on  many  points  is  distinctly  contradicted. 
It  is  of  course  quite  probable  that  Douglas 
called  his  attention  to  the  gap  in  the  French 
line ;  but  Rodney's  whole  career  shows  him 
as  a  man  quick  to  see  an  opportunity,  prompt, 
to  seize  it,  and  tenacious  to  an  extreme 
degree  of  his  dignity  and  authority  ;  while, 
according  to  Hood,  Douglas— though  un- 
questionably an  able  and  brave  officer — had 
neither  fortitude  nor  resolution  sufficient  to 
open  his  lips  in  remonstrance  against  any 
order  which  Rodney  might  give  (ib.  p.  106  ; 
MTTNDT,  ii.  303). 

When  the  ships  were  refitted,  Rodney 
proceeded  with  the  fleet  to  Jamaica,  and  was 
still  there,  on  10  July,  when  he  was  sum- 
marily superseded  by  Admiral  Hugh  Pigot 
[q.  v.j,  who  had  sailed  from  England  before 
the  news  of  the  victory  had  arrived.  That 
the  whig  government  should  supersede  Rod- 
ney— whose  conduct  at  St.  Eustatius  Burke 
had  denounced — was  natural ;  but  the  news 
of  the  victory  showed  them  that  they  had 
made  a  mistake,  and  they  did  everything  in 
their  power  to  remedy  it.  On  22  May  the 
thanks  of  both  houses  of  parliament  were 
voted  to  him  ;  on  19  June  he  was  created  a 
peer  by  the  title  of  Baron  Rodney  of  Stoke- 
Rodney ;  and  on  27  June  the  House  of 
Commons  voted  him  a  pension  of  2,000/., 
which  in  1793  was  settled  on  the  title  for 
ever.  The  committee  of  inquiry  into  the  St. 
Eustatius  prize  affairs  was  discharged,  and, 
when  he  arrived  in  England  in  September, 
he  was  received  with  unmeasured  applause. 

Rodney  had  no  further  service,  and  during 
his  last  years  he  lived  retired  from  public 
life.  He  was  sorely  straitened  for  money ;  he 
was  worried  by  lawsuits  arising  out  of  the  St. 
Eustatius  spoil ;  and  his  health  was  feeble. 
He  suffered  much  from  gout,  which,  it  was 
said,  occasionally  affected  his  intellect, 
though  it  did  not  prevent  his  writing  very 
clear  notes  in  the  margin  of  his  copy  of 
Clerk's  '  Essay.'  He  died  suddenly  on 
23  May  1792,  in  his  house  in  Hanover  Square. 
Rodney  was  twice  married.  First,  in  1753, 
to  Jane  (<O757),  daughter  of  Charles  Comp- 
ton,  brother  of  the  sixth  earl  of  Northampton. 
By  her  he  had  two  sons:  George,  who  suc- 
ceeded as  second  baron;  and  James,  who 
was  lost  in  command  of  the  Ferret  sloop  of 
war  in  1776.  He  married  secondly,  in  1764, 
Henrietta,  daughter  of  John  dies  of  Lisbon, 
by  whom  he  had  issue  three  daughters  and 
two  sons,  the  elder  of  whom,  John,  is  noticed 
below  ;  the  younger,  Edward,  born  in  1783, 
died,  a  captain  in  the  navy,  in  1828.  Lady 
Rodney  survived  her  husband  many  years, 
and  died  in  1829  at  the  age  of  ninety. 


According  to  Wraxall.  who  claimed  '  great 
personal  intimacy  with  him,'  Rodney's  '  per- 
son was  more  elegant  than  seemed  to  be- 
come his  rough  profession;  there  was  even 
something  that  approached  to  delicacy  and 
effeminacy  in  his  figure.'  In  society  he  laid 
himself  open  to  the  reproach  of  '  being  ylo- 
rieuxet  ba  vard,  making  himself  frequently  the 
theme  of  his  own  discourse.  He  talked  much 
and  freely  upon  every  subject,  concealed 
nothing  in  the  course  of  conversation,  regard- 
less who  were  present,  and  dealt  his  censures 
as  well  as  his  praises  with  imprudent  libera- 
lity. Throughout  his  whole  life  two  passions- 
— the  love  of  women  and  of  play — carried 
him  into  many  excesses.  It  was  believed 
that  he  had  been  distinguished  in  his  youth 
by  the  personal  attachment  of  the  Princess 
Amelia,  daughter  of  George  II '  (Historical 
Memoirs,  ed.  Wheatley,  i.  223-4). 

A  portrait  of  Rodney,  by  Reynolds,  is  in 
j  St.  James's  Palace ;  a  copy  of  it,  presented  by 
j  George  IV,  is  in  the  painted  hall  at  Green- 
wich, and  was  engraved  by  W.  Dickinson. 
Another  small  oval  portrait  by  Reynolds  was 
engraved  by  P.  Tomkins  and  J.  Watson  in 
1762.  Another  portrait,  by  Gainsborough, 
has  been  engraved  by  Dupont.  A  portrait  by 
H.  Baron  was  engraved  by  C.  Knight  and 
Green.  A  miniature  by  W.  Grimaldi  has 
also  been  engraved  (see  BROMLEY). 

Rodney's  elder  son  by  his  second  wife,  JOHN" 
RODNEY  (1765-1847),  born  on  27  Feb.  1765, 
affords  a  striking  example  of  the  abuse  of  fa- 
vouritism. On  18  May  1778,  at  the  request 
of  Admiral  John  Byron  [q.  v.],  he  was  ad- 
mitted as  a  scholar  in  the  Royal  Academy  at 
Portsmouth  (Byron  to  the  secretary  of  the 
admiralty,  20  April  1778,  in  Admiral's  Des- 
patches, North  America,  7 ;  secretary  of  the 
admiralty  to  Hood,  24  April  1778,  in  Secre- 
tary'sLetter$,].778;  Commissionand  Warrant 
Book).  On  28  Oct.  1779  he  was  ordered  to  be 
discharged  from  the  Academy,  at  Sir  George 
Rodney's  request,  but  not  to  any  ship,  '  as  he 
i  has  not  gone  through  the  plan  of  learning,  or 
been  the  usual  time  in  the  Academy'  (Minute 
on  Sir  G.Rodney's  letter  of  26  Oct.  \n  Admiral's 
Despatches,  Leeward  Islands,  7).  He  was 
then  entered  on  board  the  Sandwich,  carry- 
ing his  father's  flag,  and  in  her  was  present 
at  the  defeat  of  Langara,  off  Cape  St.  Vincent, 
at  the  relief  of  Gibraltar,  and  in  the  action 
of  17  April  1780.  On  27  May  his  father, 
writing  to  the  boy's  mother,  wrote  with  a 
customary  exaggeration  :  '  John  is  perfectly 
well,  and  has  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
more  service  in  the  short  time  he  has  been 
from  England  than  has  fallen  to  the  lot  of 
the  oldest  captain  in  the  navy.  .  .  .  He  is 
now  gone  on  a  cruise  in  one  of  my  frigates* 


Rodney  < 

(MuNDY,  Life  of  Rodney,  i.  296).  On  30  July 
he  wrote  again :  '  John  is  very  well,  and  has 
been  kept  constantly  at  sea  to  make  him 
master  of  his  profession.  He  is  now  second 
lieutenant  of  the  Sandwich,  having  risen  to 
it  by  rotation ;  but  still  I  send  him  in  frigates ; 
he  has  seen  enough  of  great  battles.  All  he 
wants  is  seamanship,  which  he  must  learn. 
When  he  is  a  seaman  he  shall  be  a  captain, 
but  not  till  then'  (ib.  i.  357).  By  14  Oct. 
1780,  being  then  only  fifteen,  he  was  able 
to  satisfy  his  father's  requirements,  and  was 
promoted  to  be  commander  of  thePocahontas, 
and  the  same  day  to  be  captain  of  the  Fowey. 
In  compliment  to  his  father  these  very  irregu- 
lar promotions  were  confirmed  to  their  original 
date,  on  22  May  1782  (Commission and  War- 
rant Book}.  During  1781  he  was  captain  of 
the  Boreas  frigate,  and  in  April  1782  was 
moved  to  the  Anson,  in  which  he  returned  to 
England  at  the  peace.  In  March  1795  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Vengeance,  but  in  August, 
before  she  was  ready  for  sea,  he  accidentally 
broke  his  leg.  It  had  to  be  amputated,  and 
he  was  superseded.  In  June  1796  he  was 
appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  of  vic- 
tualling, and  in  February  1799,  on  being 
passed  over  in  the  flag  promotion,  his  name 
was  removed  from  the  list  of  captains.  He 
continued  a  commissioner  of  victualling  till 
August  1803,  when  he  was  appointed  chief 
secretary  to  the  government  of  Ceylon,  in 
which  office  he  remained  till  1832  (Order  in 
Council,  3  Dec.)  He  was  then,  on  a  memorial 
to  the  king  in  council,  replaced  on  the  navy 
list  as  a  retired  captain,  and  so  continued  till 
his  death  on  9  April  1847. 

[Mundy's  Lifeand  Correspondence,  in  which  last 
the  language  has  been  altered  to  suit  the  taste  of 
the  editor ;  Hannay's  Rodney  (English  Men  of 
Action) ;  Rodney  and  the  Navy  of  the  Eighteenth 
Century,  in  Edinburgh  Rev.,  January  1892  ;  Offi- 
cial letters  and  other  documents  in  the  Public 
Record  Office  ;  Naval  Chronicle,  i.  354,  xxxi.  360, 
363  ;  Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  v.  204  ;  Beatson's 
Naval  and  Military  Memoirs ;  United  Service 
Journal,  1830,  vol.  ii. ;  White's  Naval  Researches; 
Mat  the  ws's  Twenty-one  Plans  of  Engagements  in 
the  West  Indies  ;  Clerk's  Essay  on  Naval  Tactics  j 
(3rd  edit.);  Ekins's  Battles  of  the  British  Navy ; 
JSir  Howard  Douglas's  Statement  of  some  Im-  ' 
portant  Facts,  &c.  (1829),  and  Naval  Evolutions 
(1832);  Sir  John  Barrow's  Rodney's  Battle  of 
12  April,  in  Quarterly  Review,  xlii.;  Foster's 
Peerage;  Chevalier's  Hist,  de  la  Marine  Fran- 
(,'aise  pendant  la  Guerre  de  1'Independance  Ame- 
ricaine  ;  Troude's  Batailles  navales  de  la  France.] 

J.  K.  L. 

RODWELL,  GEORGE  HERBERT 
I'.H  IN  A  I'ARTE  (1800-1852),  author,  musi- 
cal director  and  composer,  the  brother  (not 
the  son)  of  James  Thomas  Gooderham  Rod- 


i  Rodwell 

well,  playwright  and  lessee  of  the  Adelphi 
Theatre  (d.  1825),  was  born  in  London, 
15  Nov.  1800.  A  pupil  of  Vincent  Novello 
[q.  v.]  and  Sir  Henry  Rowley  Bishop  [q.  v.], 
Rodwell  was  in  1828  professor  of  harmony 
and  composition  at  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Music.  Upon  the  death  of  his  brother  James 
in  1825,  Rodwell  succeeded  to  the  proprietor- 
ship of  the  Adelphi  Theatre.  He  mainly 
occupied  himself  with  directing  the  music  at 
the  theatre,  and  in  composition  for  the  stage. 
His  opera, '  The  Flying  Dutchman,'  was  pro- 
duced at  the  Adelphi  in  1826,  and  'The 
Cornish  Miners '  at  the  English  Opera  House 
in  1827.  His  marriage  with  Emma,  the 
daughter  of  John  Listen  [q.  v.],  the  come- 
dian, improved  his  theatrical  connection, 
though,  according  to  the  'Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine,' the  union  proved  'very  unfortunate.' 
In  1836  he  was  appointed  director  of  music 
at  Coveut  Garden  Theatre,  where  a  farce  by 
him,  '  Teddy  the  Tiler,'  from  the  French,  had 
been  performed  in  1830.  The  Covent  Garden 
management  sought  popularity  by  antici- 
pating the  repertory  of  Drury  Lane;  and 
Rodwell,  though  friendly  with  Bunn,  the 
Drury  Lane  manager,  was  somewhat  unscru- 
pulous in  this  regard.  When  Auber's  opera, 
'  The  Bronze  Horse,'  was  announced  at  Drury 
Lane,  he  brought  out  at  Covent  Garden  an 
opera  on  the  same  theme,  with  music  by  him- 
self. In  some  cases  Rodwell  wrote  the  words 
as  well  as  the  music.  His  principal  librettist 
was  Fitzball ;  but  Buckstone,  James  Kenney, 
and  Richard  Brinsley  Peake  also  supplied 
him  with  romances,  burlettas,  operettas,  and 
incidental  songs  for  musical  setting.  He  was 
fortunate  to  find  exponents  of  his  clever  and 
tuneful  ballads  in  artists  like  Mrs.  Keeley, 
Mrs.  Waylett,  and  Mary  Anne  Paton  [q.  v.] 
But  his  efforts  to  establish  a  national  opera 
in  England  had  no  lasting  result.  For 
many  years  Rodwell  resided  at  Brompton. 
He  died,  aged  52,  at  Upper  Ebury  Street, 
Pimlico,  on  22  Jan.  1852,  and  was  buried  at 
Brompton  cemetery. 

Ivodwell  wrote  some  forty  or  fifty  musical 
pieces  for  the  stage,  besides  songs,  works  on 
musical  theory,  romances,  farces,  and  novels. 
Among  his  publications  were  :  1.  '  Songs  of 
the  Birds,'  1827.  2.  'First  Rudiments  of 
Harmonv,' 1831.  3.  '  Letter  to  the  Musicians 
of  Great'Britain,'  1833.  4.  'Memoirs  of  an 
Umbrella,'  a  novel,  1846. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1852,  i.  309  ;  Grove's  Dictionary, 
iii.  143;  Baptie's  Handbook;  Musical  Times, 
1852,  p.  337  ;  Theatrical  Observer,  1825-50,  pas- 
sim ;  Registers  of  Wills,  P.  C.  C.,  St.  Alban's,  4  ; 
Fitzball's  Life,  passim;  Bunn's  The  Stage,  ii.  9  ; 
Home's  edition  of  Croker's  Walk  ...  to  Fulham, 
pp.  49,  76  ;  Rodwell's  Works.]  L.  M.  M. 


Roe 


88 


Roe 


ROE,  GEORGE  HAMILTON  (1795- 
1873),  physician,  born  on  18  May  1795  at 
New  Ross,  co.  Wexford,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Peter  Roe,  a  banker,  and  a  cousin  of  George 
Roe,  a  distiller  in  Dublin.  He  began  his 
medical  studies  somewhat  late  in  life,  after  his 
marriage  in  1817,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
degree  of  M.D.  in  Edinburgh  on  1  Aug.  1821, 
his  inaugural  thesis  being  '  De  respiratione.' 
He  then  proceeded  to  Paris,  returning  later 
to  London,  where  he  was  admitted  a  licen- 
tiate of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  on 
25  June  1823.  He  was  still  pursuing  his 
studies  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  where  he 
graduated  as  B.A.,  M.A.,  M.B.,  and  M.D., 
the  last  degree  being  conferred  upon  him  in 
1827.  He  was  incorporated  upon  this  degree 
at  Oxford  in  1828,  being  at  that  time  a 
member  of  Magdalen  Hall,  afterwards  Hert- 
ford College.  He  was  admitted  a  candidate 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  of  Lon- 
don on  13  April  1835,  and  a  fellow  on 
25  June  1836. 

He  was  appointed  a  physician  to  the 
Westminster  Hospital  in  1825,  and,  after 
serving  for  some  time  as  a  lecturer  on  medi- 
cine, he  resigned  in  1854.  He  was  also  a 
physician  to  the  Hospital  for  Consumption 
and  Diseases  of  the  Chest,  Brompton,  to 
which  he  attached  himself  upon  its  founda- 
tion in  1841.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society 
in  1835,  and  served  upon  its  council  during 
1841-2.  He  was  Harveian  orator  at  the 
Royal  College  of  Physicians  in  1856,  and 
consiliarius  in  1864,  1865,  and  1866.  He 
died  on  13  April  1873,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Brompton  cemetery.  His  son,  William 
Gason  Roe,  was  a  medical  practitioner  at 
Westminster. 

Dr.  Roe  was  an  intelligent,  well-informed, 
and  practical  physician.  His  decided  manner 
won  for  him  the  confidence  of  his  patients, 
but  his  private  practice  was  small .  He  early 
gained  the  disapprobation  of  the  members 
of  his  own  profession  by  the  promiscuous 
manner  in  which  he  gave  advice  gratuitously 
to  those  who  could  well  afford  to  pay  for 
it.  He  belonged  to  the  Christian  apostolic 
church. 

He  was  the  author  of  'A  Treatise  on  the 
Hooping  Cough  and  its  complications,  with 
Hints  on  the  Management  of  Children,'  8vo, 
London,  1836.  The  publication  of  this  book 
gave  rise  to  a  fierce  controversy  between 
himself  and  Dr.  Augustus  Bozzi  Granville 
[q.  v.],  who  charged  him  with  gross  plagiarism. 

[Obituary  notices  by  Dr.  C.  J.  B.  Williams  in 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Medico-Chirurg. 
Soc.  vii.  232  ;  Autobiographical  Recollections  of 
the  Medical  Profession,  by  J.  F.  Clarke,  London, 


1874,  pp.  506-9 ;  Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys. ;  Foster's 
Alumni  OXOD.  ;  information  kindly  given  to  the 
writer  by  Mrs.  George  Cowell,  Dr.  Roe's  daugh- 
ter-in-law.] D'A.  P. 

ROE,  JOHN  SEPTIMUS  (1797-1878), 
explorer,  seventh  son  of  the  Rev.  James  Roe, 
and  his  wife,  Sophia  Brookes,  was  born  at 
Newbury,  Berkshire,  8  May  1797.  He  was 
educated  in  the  royal  mathematical  school 
at  Christ's  Hospital,  and  entered  the  navy 
as  midshipman  on  11  June  1813,  being  '  ap- 
prenticed to  Sir  Christopher  Cole,  captain  of 
H.M.S.  Rippon.'  Under  Captain  Phillip 
Parker  King  he  served  in  the  expedition  to 
survey  the  north-west  coast  of  Australia  in 
1818,  and  again  in  King's  fourth  expedition 
in  1821.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant  on 
21  April  1822.  He  went  through  the  Bur- 
mese war  of  1825-7,  for  which  he  received 
the  medal  in  1851,  and  was  engaged  at  the 
siege  of  Ava.  In  December  1828  Roe  was 
appointed  surveyor-general  of  Western  Aus- 
tralia. Accompanied  by  his  wife,  he  sailed 
in  the  Parmelia  with  Captain  (afterwards 
Admiral  Sir)  James  Stirling,  and  was  one  of 
the  first  to  land,  on  1  June  1829,  in  the  colony 
of  Western  Australia.  He  held  his  appoint- 
ment for  forty-two  years,  and  fulfilled  its 
duties  with  eminent  success,  surveying  and 
exploring  the  coasts  and  unknown  tracts  in 
the  interior,  until  he  made  the  long  and  event- 
ful journey  from  the  Swan  river  to  the  south 
coast  at  Cape  Pasley  in  1848-9.  During  the 
journey  he  received  injuries  that  incapaci- 
tated him  from  further  active  work  in  the 
field.  Accounts  of  this  expedition,  appa- 
rently the  only  productions  from  his  pen, 
appeared  in  the  '  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society'  for  1852,  and  in  Hooker's 
'Journal  of  Botany,'  vols.  vi.  and  vii. 

It  was  on  Roe's  advice  that  the  sites  for 
the  capital,  Perth  and  its  port,  Fremantle, 
were  selected.  He  also  fuunded  the  public 
museum  at  Perth  and  a  mechanics'  institute, 
of  which  he  was  for  many  years  the  presi- 
dent. He  became  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive and  legislative  council  of  the  colony, 
was  an  associate  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society  and  a  fellow  of  the  Linnean  Society 
(1  April  1828).  He  died  at  Perth,  Western 
Australia,  on  28  May  1878.  He  married  in 
England,  on  8  Jan.  1828,  Matilda  Bennett, 
who  died  on  22  July  1870. 

[Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  So- 
ciety, new  ser.  i.  277;  Mennell's  Diet.  Austra- 
lasian Biogr. ;  Britten  and  Boulger's  British 
Botanists ;  Tablettes  Biographiques ;  Royal  So- 
ciety's Catalogue ;  information  kindly  supplied 
by  Robert  Little,  receiver,  Christ's  Hospital, 
and  by  B.  H.  Woodward,  curator  of  the  Perth 
Museum.]  B.  B.  W. 


Roe 


89 


Roe 


ROE,  RICHARD  (d.  1853),  stenographer 
and  miscellaneous  writer,  doubtless  gradu- 
ated B.A.  in  the  university  of  Dublin  in 
1789.  In  the  early  part  of  his  career  he 
may  have  been  a  mathematical  and  classical 
teacher.  Afterwards  he  was  in  holy  orders. 
He  was  residing  in  Dublin  in  1821,  and  in 
183o.  He  was  a  popular  bass-singer,  and  gave 
in  London  some  glee  and  ballad  entertain- 
ments. He  died  in  London  in  March  1853. 

His  principal  works  are :  1 .  'A  New 
System  of  Shorthand,  in  which  legibility 
and  brevity  are  secured  upon  the  most  natu- 
ral principles,  with  respect  to  both  the  sig- 
nification and  formation  of  the  characters : 
especially  by  the  singular  property  of  their 
sloping  all  one  way  according  to  the  habitual 
motion  of  the  hand  in  common  writing,' 
London,  1802, 8vo;  1808, 4to.  2.  '  Radiogra- 
phy, or  a  System  of  Easy  Writing,  comprised 
in  a  set  of  the  most  simple  and  expeditious 
characters,'  London,  1821,  8vo.  These  works 
mark  a  new  departure  in  the  development  of 
stenography.  Roe  was  in  fact  the  originator 
of  that  cursive  or  script  style  of  shorthand 
which,  though  it  has  never  found  favour  in 
this  country,  has  acquired  wide  popularity 
in  Germany,  where  it  has  been  successfully 
developed  by  Gabelsberger,  Stolze,  Arends, 
and  others. 

Roe  was  also  the  author  of :  3.  '  Elements 
of  English  Metre,'  London,  1801,  4to. 
4.  'Principles  of  Rhythm  both  in  Speech 
and  Music,'  Dublin,  1823,  4to,  dedicated  to 
the  president  and  members  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy.  5.  '  Introduction  to  Book- 
keeping,' London,  1825,  12mo.  6.  'The 
English  Spelling  Book,'  Dublin,  1829, 12mo  ; 
a  work  of  great  value  to  the  advocates  of 
spelling  reform.  7.  '  Analytical  Arrange- 
ment of  the  Apocalypse,'  Dublin,  1834,  4to. 
8.  'Analytical  Arrangement  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,'  2  vols.  London,  1851,  8vo ;  on 
the  title-page  he  gives  his  name  as  Richard 
Baillie  Roe. 

The  shorthand  writer  is  sometimes  con- 
fused with  Richard  Roe,  a  surveyor,  skilled 
in  mathematics,  who  died  at  Derby  in  July 
1814,  aged  5(5  (Gent.  Mag.  1814,  ii.  194; 
Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816,  pp.  299, 
446). 

[Allibone's  Diet,  of  Authors  ;  Faulmann's 
Historische  Grammatik  der  Stenographic,  p. 
157  ;  Gibson's  Bibliography  of  Shorthand,  p. 
194  ;  Gibson's  Memoir  of  Simon  Bordley,  1890, 
pp.  11-13;  Levy's  Hist,  of  Shorthand,  p.  137; 
Lewis's  Historical  Account  of  Shorthand,  p.  182  ; 
Shorthand,  i.  103-7,  130  ;  Zeibig's  Geschichte 
der  Geschwindschreibkunst,  pp.  89, 2 1 2  ;  Brown's 
Diet,  of  English  Musicians;  Athensenm,  1853, 
p.  360.]  T.  C. 


ROE,  SIR  THOMAS  (1581  P-1644),  am- 
bassador, son  of  Robert  Rowe,  was  born  at 
Low  Leyton,  near  Wanstead  in  Essex,  in 
1580  or  1581.  His  grandfather,  Sir  Thomas 
Rowe  or  Roe,  merchant  tailor,  was  alderman, 
sheriff  (1560),  and  lord  mayor  of  London 
(1568);  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Gresham, 
was  Sir  Thomas's  wife  [see  under  GRESHAM, 
SIR  RICHARD  ;  and  Remembrancia,  p.  332]. 
Robert,  the  father  of  the  ambassador,  died 
while  his  son  was  a  child  (  WOOD,  Athena,  ed. 
Bliss,  iii.  111).  His  mother,  Elinor, daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Jermy  of  Worstead,  Norfolk 
(Philpot  pedigree  in  College  of  Arms),  sub- 
sequently married  '  one  Berkeley  of  Rend- 
comb  in  Gloucestershire,  of  the  family  of  the 
Lord  Berkeley.' 

Thomas  matriculated  as  a  commoner  of 
Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  on  6  July  1593, 
at  the  age  of  twelve.  He  had  clearly  power- 
ful family  influence,  whether  from  the  Berke- 
leys,  the  family  of  his  stepfather,  or  from 
his  father's  wealthy  relations.  After  spend- 
ing some  time  '  in  one  of  the  inns  of  court 
or  in  France  or  both '  (Wooo),  he  was  ap- 
pointed esquire  of  the  body  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth in  the  last  years  of  her  reign,  and 
after  her  death  was  knighted  by  James  I  on 
23  March  1604-5.  He  was  popular  at  court, 
especially  with  Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  and 
his  sister  Elizabeth,  afterwards  queen  of  Bo- 
hemia :  and  the  former  gave  him  his  first 
opportunity  of  distant  travel  by  sending 
him  '  upon  a  discovery  to  the  West  Indies.' 
Roe  equipped  a  ship  and  pinnace,  and  sailed 
from  Plymouth  on  24  Feb.  1609-10.  Striking 
the  mouth  of  the  Amazon,  then  unknown  to 
English  explorers,  he  sailed  two  hundred 
miles  up  the  river,  and  rowed  in  boats  one 
hundred  miles  further,  making  many  excur- 
sions into  the  country  from  the  banks  ;  then 
returning  to  the  mouth,  he  explored  the  coast 
and  entered  various  rivers  in  canoes,  passing 
over' thirty-two  falles  in  the  river  of  Wia 
Poko'  or  Oyapok.  Having  examined  the 
coast  from  the  Amazon  to  the  Orinoco  for 
thirteen  months,  without  discovering  the  gold 
in  which  the  AVest  Indies  were  believed  to 
abound,  he  returned  home  by  way  of  Trini- 
dad, and  reached  the  Isle  of  Wight  in  July 
1611.  Twice  again  was  he  sent  to  the  same 
coast,  '  to  make  farther  discoveries,  and 
maintained  twenty  men  in  the  River  of  Amo- 
zones,  for  the  good  of  his  countrey,  who  are 
yet  [1614]  remaining  there,  and  supplied' 
(Sxow,  Annales,  continued  by  Howes,  1631, 
p.  1022).  At  the  close  of  1613  he  was  at 
Flushing  'going  for  Captaine  Floods  com- 
panye,'  who  was  just  dead  (  COLLINS,  Z«<tera 
and  Memorials  of  State  of  the  Sydney  Family, 
ii.  329).  While  in  the  Netherlands  he 


Roe 


Roe 


entered  in  July  1613  into  some  theological 
disputations  with  Dr.  T.  Wright  at  Spa,  and 
these  were  published  by  the  latter  in  1614 
at  Mechlin,  under  the  title  of '  Quatuor  Col- 
loquia.' 

In  1614,  after  being  elected  M.P.  for  Tarn- 
worth,  Roe  was  commanded  by  James  I  to 
proceed,  at  the  request  and  at  the  expense 
of  the  East  India  Company,  as  lord  ambas- 
sador to  the  court  of  Jehangir,  the  Mogul 
emperor  of  Hindustan  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  24  Nov.  1614).  His  instructions  were 
to  arrange  a  commercial  treaty  and  obtain 
concessions  for  '  factories '  for  the  English 
merchants  in  continuation  of  the  privileges 
obtained  by  Captain  William  Hawkins  [q.  v.l 
in  1609-12  (PURCHAS,  1625,  i.  544 ; '  STOW, 
Annales).  The  expedition  consisted  of  four 
ships  under  the  command  of  Captain  AVilliam 
Keeling  [q.  v.]  Roe  embarked  in  March 
1614-15,  and,  sailing  round  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  landed  at  Surat  on  26  Sept. 
Thence  he  travelled  by  way  of  Burhanpur 
and  Mandu  to  Ajmir,  where  the  Emperor 
Jehangir  resided.  He  had  his  first  audi- 
ence of  the  emperor  on  10  Jan.  1615-16.  He 
remained  in  close  attendance  at  the  court, 
following  Jehangir  in  his  progress  to  Ujain 
and  Ahmadabad,  until  January  1617-18, 
when  he  took  his  leave,  having  accom- 
plished the  objects  of  his  mission  as  far  as 
seemed  possible.  He  obtained  the  redress  of 
previous  wrongs,  and  an  imperial  engagement 
for  future  immunities,  which  placed  the  esta- 
blishment at  Surat  in  an  efficient  position 
for  trade,  and  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
future  greatness  of  Bombay,  and.  indeed,  of 
British  India  in  general.  The  patience  and 
self-restraint  exercised  by  Roe  under  excep- 
tional provocation  are  admirably  displayed  in 
the  pages  of  his  entertaining  '  Journal,'  which 
gives  an  inimitable  picture  of  the  Indian  court. 

On  his  way  home  Roe  went  to  Persia,  to 
settle  matters  in  respect  of  the  trade  in 
silks  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  7  Jan.  1619), 
and  was  reported  on  11  Sept.  1619  as '  returned 
[to  London]  rich  from  India,'  though  it  ap- 
pears the  wealth  consisted  chiefly  in  presents 
for  King  James,  and  that  the  ambassador 
had  '  little  for  himself.' 

Roe  was  elected,  in  January  1620-1,  one 
of  the  burgesses  for  Cirencester,  doubtless 
by  the  Berkeley  interest.  But  his  parlia- 
mentary career  was  quickly  interrupted  by 
a  new  foreign  mission.  He  was  sent  in  Sep- 
tember 1621  as  ambassador  to  the  Ottoman 
Porte.  In  passing  through  the  Mediter- 
ranean he  received  ample  evidence  of  the 
depredations  of  the  Barbary  pirates,  and  re- 
solved to  make  it  his  business  to  try  to  sup- 
press them.  He  arrived  at  Constantinople 


on  28  Dec.  1621,  displacing  Sir  John  Eyre. 
Roe's  audience  of  Sultan  Osman  II  took  place 
about  the  end  of  February  1621-2,  and  was 
of  course  purely  formal.  '  I  spake  to  a 
dumb  image,'  he  reports  (Negotiations,  p.  37). 
He  was  under  110  illusions  as  to  the  strength, 
or  the  dignity  of  the  Turkish  empire.  He 
described  it  as  '  irrecoverably  sick '  (ib.  p. 
126),  and  compared  it  (almost  in  the  words 
of  the  Emperor  Nicholas  230  years  later)  to 
'  an  old  body,  crazed  through  many  vices, 
which  remain,  when  the  youth  and  strength 
is  decayed '  (ib.  p.  22).  He  remained  at  the 
Porte  till  the  summer  of  1628,  his  term  of 
appointment  having  been  specially  extended 
at  the  urgent  prayer  of  the  well-satisfied 
Levant  merchants  to  Buckingham,  in  spite 
of  Roe's  repeated  requests  for  recall  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  8  March  1625). 

At  Constantinople  Roe  succeeded  in  en- 
larging the  privileges  of  English  merchants, 
and  the  secretary  of  state,  Sir  George  Calvert 
[q.v.],  wrote  that  he  had  'restored  the  honour 
of  our  king  and  nation'  (Negotiations,  p.  60). 
He  also  mediated  a  treaty  of  peace  between 
Turkey  and  Poland  (ib.  pp.  129,  133),  and 
liberated  many  Polish  exiles  at  Constanti- 
nople (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  20  May  1623), 
services  for  which  he  received  the  thanks  of 
King  Sigismund  in  September  1622  (T.  SMITH, 
Account  of  the  Greek  Church,  1680,  p.  252 ; 
WOOD,  I.e.)  The  suppression  of  the  Alge- 
rine  piracy  in  the  Mediterranean  proved  be- 
yond the  power  of  mere  diplomacy ;  but  Roe's 
negotiations  put  England's  relations  with 
Algiers  on  a  better  footing,  and  he  arranged 
for  the  freeing  of  English  captives,  partly  at 
his  own  cost  (Negotiations,  pp.  14, 117,  140). 
By  his  efforts  a  treaty  with  Algiers  was 
patched  up  in  November  1624  (ib.  p.  146) ; 
and  though  it  was  not  wholly  approved  in 
England,  it  led  to  the  liberation,  of  seven  to 
eight  hundred  English  captive  mariners  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1623).  Roe,  however, 
met  with  doubtful  success  in  his  zealous 
efforts  to  attach  Bethlen  Gabor,  the  prince 
of  Transylvania,  to  the  protestant  alliance, 
and  to  use  him  as  an  instrument  for  the  sup- 
port of  Count  Mansfeld  and  the  restoration 
of  the  palatinate.  Gabor's  attitude  perplexed 
the  ambassador,  and  James  I's  hesitation  and 
lack  of  money  for  subsidies  impeded  the  ne- 
gotiation. But  eventually  Roe  procured  the 
promise  of  a  monthly  subsidy  from  England, 
and  the  Forte's  support  for  the  prince.  The 
Porte  consented  to  the  reversion  of  the 
principality  of  Transylvania  to  Gabor's  wife, 
a  princess  of  Brandenburg,  who  was  duly 
invested  with  the  banner  and  sceptre  by  a 
Turkish  ambassador  (ib.  p.  558 ;  vox  HAM- 
MER, Gesch.d.  osm.  Reiches,  iii.  73-5).  Gabor 


Roe 


Roe 


accordingly  allied  himself  to  Mansfeld  and 
the  protestant  union  in  October  1626  (Ne- 
gotiations, p.  571);  but  a  victory  over  the 
imperialists  was  neutralised  by  a  truce  and 
Mansfeld's  subsequent  death  (ib.  pp.  579- 
593).  Suspicion  was  aroused  by  the  conduct 
of  Bethlen,  who  complained  that  the  pro- 
mised subsidy  of  ten  t  housand  dollars  a  month 
from  England  had  not  been  paid  (ib.  p.  595), 
Nevertheless  Roe  succeeded  in  keeping  Gabor 
more  or  less  on  the  side  of  the  German  pro- 
testants,  and  also  managed  in  their  interest 
to  quash  the  proposal  for  a  treaty  between 
Spain  and  the  Porte  (ib.  p.  452).  At  the 
same  time  he  was  a  warm  friend  of  the  Greek 
church  in  Turkey,  and  on  intimate  terms 
,with  its  celebrated  patriarch,  Cyril  Lucaris. 
Cyril  presented  through  Roe  to  James  I  the 
celebrated*  Codex  Alexandrinus '  of  the  whole 
Bible,  which  the  patriarch  brought  from  his 
former  see  of  Alexandria  ;  it  was  transferred 
with  the  rest  of  the  royal  library  to  the 
British  Museum  in  1757  (cf.  Negotiations,^. 
618).  Roe  was  himself  a  collector  of  Greek 
manuscripts.  Twenty-nine  Greek  and  other 
manuscripts,  including  an  original  copy  of 
the  synodal  epistles  of  the  council  of  Basle, 
which  he  brought  home,  he  presented  in 
1628  to  the  Bodleian  Library  (MACRA.Y, 
Annals  of  the  Bodleian,  2nd  ed.,  pp.  70,  72). 
A  collection  made  by  him  of  242  coins  was 
given  by  his  widow,  at  his  desire,  to  the  Bod- 
leian after  his  death.  He  also  searched  for 
Greek  'marbles'  in  behalf  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  and  the  second  Earl  of  Arundel. 
'  Naked  I  came  in,  and  naked  I  goe  out,' 
he  Avrote  on  6  April  1628,  on  finally  leaving 
his  embassy  at  Constantinople  (ib.  p.  810). 
June  found  him  at  Smyrna,  whence  he  sailed 
to  Leghorn,  and  on  the  way  fought  an  engage- 
ment with  Maltese  galleys,  during  which 
he  was  struck  down  by.  a  spar  which  had 
fortunately  checked  a  ball  (ib.  pp.  826-7). 
Travelling  across  the  continent,  Roe  visited 
Princess  Elizabeth,  the  electress-palatine  and 
queen  of  Bohemia,  at  Rhenen,  and,  in  com- 
pliance with  her  wish,  adopted  the  two 
daughters  of  Baron  Rupa,  an  impoverished 
adherent  of  the  elector  (GREEN,  Princesses 
of  Etu/land,  vi.  471).  Reaching  the  Hague 
in  December  1628,  he  presented  to  the 
Prince  of  Orange  a  memorial  in  which  he 
urged  that  Bethlen  Gabor  should  again  be 
subsidised,  and  that  Gustavus  Adolphus 
should  march  into  Silesia,  where  Bethlen 
would  join  him  (  Camden  Society  Miscellany, 
vol.  vii. ;  Letters  of  Sir  T.  Roe,  ed.  S.  R.  Gardi- 
ner, pp.  2-4).  He  left  the  Hague  at  the  end 
of  February  for  England,  and  in  May  1629 
he  submitted  another  memorial  to  the  same 
effect  to  Charles  I,  and  in  the  result  was 


despatched  in  June  on  a  mission  to  mediate 
a  peace  between  the  kings  of  Sweden  and 
Poland  (Instructions,  printed  ib.  pp.  10-21). 
He  visited  the  Swedish  camp  near  Marienburg, 
and  then  the  Polish  camp,  brought  about  a 
meeting  of  commissioners  in  September  1629, 
and  succeeded  in  arranging  a  truce  for  six 
years  (ib.  p.  39).  He  was  in  close  personal 
relations  with  Gustavus  Adolphus,  whose 
generous  character  strongly  impressed  him, 
while  the  Swedish  king  admitted  that  he 
owed  chiefly  to  Roe  the  suggestion,  which  he 
put  into  effect  in  June  1630,  of  carrying  the 
war  into  Germany  and  placing  himself  at  the 
head  of  the  protestant  alliance.  He  called 
Roe  his  '  strenuum  consultorem,'  and  sent 
him  a  present  of  2,000/.  on  his  victory  at 
Leipzig  (HowELL,  Familiar  Letters,^.  1754, 
p.  228).  After  arranging  the  truce  be- 
tween Poland  and  Sweden,  Roe  drew  up  a 
treaty  at  Danzig  settling  the  claims  of  that 
city  with  which  he  had  been  instructed  to 
deal,  and,  breaking  his  homeward  journey  at 
Copenhagen,  he  concluded  a  treaty  with  Den- 
mark which  in  other  hands  had  been  lan- 
guishing for  years. 

In  the  summer  of  1630  Roe  returned  to 
England  from  this  successful  mission.  The 
king  had  a  gold  medal  struck  in  his  honour, 
bearing  the  shields  of  Sweden  and  Poland 
and  the  date  1630,  and  on  the  reverse  the 
crown  of  England  supported  by  two  angels, 
and  beneath  a  monogram  of  Roe's  initials 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1630-1,  p.  466). 
This  medal  Dame  Eleanor  Roe  presented  to 
the  Bodleian  Library  in  1668  (MA.CBA.Y,  An- 
nals, 2nd  edit.  p.  134).  But  beyond  this 
barren  honour  the  ambassador  received  no 
rewards.  For  six  years  he  lived  in  retire- 
ment, suffering  from  limited  means;  his  wife's 
purchased  pension  was  in  arrears ;  even  pay- 
ment was  long  withheld  from  him  on  ac- 
count of  the  diamonds  which  he  bought  for 
the  king  at  Constantinople,  and  the  pleasures 
of  a  country  life  ill  requited  him  for  the  lack 
of  state  employment.  He  '  bought  a  cell ' 
for  his  old  age  at  Stanford,  and  afterwards 
moved  to  BulwickandthentoCranford(C'a/. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1629-31,  pp.  344,  &c.) 
At  last,  in  January  1636-7,  he  was  appointed 
chancellor  of  the  order  of  the  Garter,  to 
which  a  year  later  a  pension  of  1,200/.  a  year 
was  added  (ib.  1637-8,  p.  214).  Meanwhile 
he  was  in  constant  correspondence  with  the 
queen  of  Bohemia,  who  addressed  him  as 
'  Honest  Tom,'  and  who  depended  on  his  in- 
fluence to  counteract  the  indiscretions  of  her 
London  agent,  Sir  Francis  Nethersole  [q.  v.] 
(GREEN,  Princesses,  vi.  556-66). 

In  1638  he  was  once  more  sent  abroad  as 
ambassador  extraordinary  to  attend  the  con- 


Roe 


Roe 


gress  of  the  imperial,  French,  and  Swedish 
plenipotentiaries  for  the  settlement  of  the 
terms  of  a  general  peace,  which  sat  success!  vely 
at  Hamburg,  Ratisbon,  and  Vienna  (Negotia- 
tions, p.  13  ;  Letters  and  Memorials  of  Sidney 
Family,  ii.  pref.,  564,570;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1638-43, passim ;  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
21993,  f.  294).  The  plenipotentiaries  did  their 
utmost  to  exclude  him,  but  Roe  contrived  to 
join  the  conferences  and  to  make  his  influence 
felt  towards  the  restoration  of  the  palatinate. 
Roe's  ability  profoundly  impressed  the  em- 
peror, who  is  reported  to  have  exclaimed,  '  I 
have  met  with  many  gallant  persons  of  many 
nations,  but  I  scarce  ever  met  with  an  ambas- 
sador till  now '  (WOOD,  Athence,  loc.  cit. ;  DE 
WICQUEFORT,  L'Ambassadeur,  1682,  p.  105). 
These  negotiations  and  a  further  treaty  with 
Denmark  occupied  most  of  his  energies  till 
September  1642  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1639,  pp.  143,  206;  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS. 
28937,  f.  25),  but  he  was  at  intervals  in 
London,  where  he  busied  himself  with  par- 
liamentary work.  He  was  sworn  a  mem- 
ber of  the  privy  council  in  June  1640  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1640,  p.  447),  and  was 
returned  on  17  Oct.  1640  as  one  of  the 
burgesses  for  the  university  of  Oxford.  His 
wide  experience,  sober  learning,  and  dig- 
nified eloquence  had  their  weight  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  Some  of  his  speeches, 
chiefly  on  commercial  and  currency  questions 
(e.g.  on  brass  money,  1640,  on  Lord-keeper 
Finch,  1640,  on  the  decay  of  coin  and  trade, 
1641),  were  printed,  and  on  13  Nov.  1640  he 
presented  to  the  house  a  report  on  the  nego- 
tiations connected  with  the  Scottish  treaty 
at  Ripon  (NALSON,  Collect,  ii.  524).  In  the 
following  summer  he  asked  and  obtained 
the  leave  of  the  house  to  retain  his  seat 
during  his  absence  at  the  diet  of  Ratisbon 
(ib.  p.  804).  In  July  1642,  when  ambassa- 
dor-extraordinary at  Vienna,  he  wrote  a  letter 
to  Edmund  Waller,  which  was  read  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  repudiating  the  rumour 
that  he  had  offered  an  offensive  and  defensive 
alliance  to  the  king  of  Hungary  without  his 
own  sovereign's  permission  (Letter  to  Waller, 
Brit.  Mus.,  1642).  On  2  July  1643  Roe  ob- 
tained permission  of  the  commons  to  retire  to 
Bath  in  the  hope  of  improving  his  health.  He 
died  on  6  Nov.  1644 — in  the  words  of  Dr. 
Gerard  Langbaine's  proposed  epitaph,  '  prse- 
reptus  opportune,  ne  funestam  regni  catastro- 
phen  spectaret ' — and  was  buried  two  days 
later  in  the  chancel  of  Woodford  church, 
Essex  (WOOD,  Athenai) :  the  manor  of  Wood- 
ford  had  been  conveyed  to  him  in  1640 
(J.  KENNEDY,  Hist.  ofLeyton,  p.  357). 

Roe's  solid  judgment,  penetration,  and  sa- 
gacity are  sufficiently  proved  by  his  published 


journal  and  despatches ;  in  knowledge  of 
foreign  affairs  and  in  a  practical  acquaintance 
with  the  details  of  British  commerce  he  pro- 
bably had  no  living  equal ;  he  was  not  afraid 
of  responsibility  ;  while  of  the  charm  of  his 
manner  and  conversation  it  is  enough  to 
quote  the  emperor's  remark,  that '  if  Roe  had 
been  one  of  the  fair  sex,  and  a  beauty,  he 
was  sure  the  engaging  conversation  of  the 
English  ambassador  would  have  proved 
too  hard  for  his  virtue '  ( COLLINS,  Letters 
and  Memorials  of  State  of  the  Sydney  Family, 
ii.  541  n. ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1641-3, 
p.  131).  In  his  personal  character  he  was 
devout  and  regular  ;  he  always  gave  a  tenth 
of  his  income  to  the  poor  ;  he  was  an  earnest 
supporter  of  the  protestant  principle,  and 
devoted  to  his  king,  though  lightly  re- 
warded. '  Those  who  knew  him  well  have 
said  that  there  was  nothing  wanting  in  him 
towards  the  accomplishment  of  a  scholar, 
gentleman,  or  courtier ;  that  also  as  he  was 
learned,  so  was  he  a  great  encourager  and 
promoter  of  learning  and  learned  men.  His 
spirit  was  generous  and  public,  and  his  heart 
faithful  to  his  prince '  (  WOOD,  Athenee,  iii. 
113).  He  married,  before  1614,  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Cave  of  Stamford, 
Northamptonshire  (Philpot  pedigree,  Col- 
lege of  Arms),  and  niece  of  Lord  Grandison 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1626,  p.  475).  She 
accompanied  her  husband  in  1621  on  his 
embassy  to  the  Ottoman  Porte,  and  showed 
great  courage  during  the  engagement  with 
Maltese  galleys  on  the  way  home. 

Roe's  diplomatic  memoirs  and  volumi- 
nous and  interesting  correspondence  have 
only  been  in  part  published  or  preserved. 
Part  of  the  '  Journal '  of  his  mission  to  the 
mogul,  to  February  1616-17,  with  inter- 
spersed letters,  exists  in  two  manuscripts  in 
j  the  British  Museum,  Addit,  6115  and  19277, 
and  was  first  published  during  his  lifetime  in 
1625  by  Purchas  in  '  His  Pilgrimes,'  pt.  i. 
pp.  535-78,  together  with  some  of  his  corre- 
spondence with  George  Abbot  [q.  v.],  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  others.  The 
journal  was  reprinted  by  Harris  in  1705  in 
his  '  Navigantium  Bibliotheca,'  i.  156-67, 
and  more  fully  by  Churchill  in  1732  in  his 
'  Collection  of  Voyages,'  i.  688-728,  where 
it  is  stated  that  the  original  manuscript  has 
been  used.  It  was  also  translated  into  French 
in  the '  Relations  de  divers  Voyages  Curieux,' 
1663,  into  German  in  Schwabe's  '  Allgemeine 
Historie  der  Reisen,'  1747,  and  into  Dutch  in 
the  '  Journael  van  de  Reysen,'  1656. 

Proposals  were  published  in  1730  for  edit- 
ing Roe's  European  correspondence,  and  his 
'  Negotiations  in  his  embassy  to  the  Ottoman 
Porte,'  1621-8,  were  eventually  printed  in 


Roe 


93 


Roebuck 


great  detail  by  Samuel  Richardson  (1740),  but 
with  scarcely  any  attempt  at  annotation  or 
editing,  beyond  a  very  full  analytical  table  of 
contents  and  decipherments  of  some  of  the 
ciphers.  This  large  volume  (of  Ixiv  +  828 
folio  pages)  was  published  mainly  at  the  cost 
of  the  'Society  for  the  Encouragement  of 
Learning,'  and  Thomas  Carte  [q.  v.l,  Avho 
originated  this  society,  appears  to  have 
arranged  the  papers  published  in  this  volume 
(Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  6190  f.  21,  6185  ff. 
103,  111 ;  Harl.  1901).  This  was  prospec- 
tively  the  first  of  several  volumes,  and  the 
intention  was  to  have  published  the  rest 
of  Roe's  correspondence  up  to  his  death,  but 
the  scheme  was  abandoned.  Roe  also  printed, 
besides  several  of  his  parliamentary  speeches 
^in  pamphlet  form:  1.  '  A  True  and  Faith- 
ful Relation  ...  of  what  hath  lately  hap- 
pened in  Constantinople,  concerning  the  death 
of  Sultan  Osman  and  the  setting  up  of  Mus- 
tapha  his  uncle,'  London,  1622,  4to.  2.  'A. 
Discourse  upon  the  reasons  of  the  resolution 
taken  in  the  Valteline  against  the  tyranny 
of  the  Orisons  and  heretics,'  translated  from 
Fra  Paolo  Sarpi,  London,  4to,  1628  (reissued 
in  1650  as  '  The  Cruel  Subtilty  of  Ambi- 
tion'). A  poem  by  Roe  on  the  death  of 
Lord  Harington  appeared  in  '  The  Churches 
Lamentation  for  the  Losse  of  the  Godly/ 
1614  (Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  v.  9). 

A  few  of  Roe's  despatches,  preserved  in  the 
state  paper  office,  were  edited  in  1847  by 
Dr.  S.  R.  Gardiner  for  the  '  Camden  Society 
Miscellany,' vol.  vii.,  'Letters  relating  to  the 
Mission  of  Sir  T.  Roe  to  Gustavus  Adolphus,' 
and  George  lord  Carew's  letters  to  Roe 
between  1615  and  1617  were  edited  by  Sir 
John  Maclean  for  the  Camden  Society  in 
1860.  There  are  numerous  letters  and  des- 
patches of  Roe's,  still  unpublished,  in  the 
public  record  office;  but  few  of  those  pub- 
lished in  the  volume  of  '  Negotiations ' 
seem  to  be  preserved  there  (Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  viii.  351-2).  In  the  British 
Museum,  besides  his  Indian  journal  and 
letters,  there  are  letters  among  the  Harleian, 
Egerton,  and  Sloane  manuscripts.  Roe  is 
further  stated  by  Wood  to  have  left  in 
manuscript  '  A  Compendious  Relation  of  the 
Proceedings  and  Acts  of  the  Imperial  Dyet 
held  at  Ratisbon  in  1640  and  1641,  abstracted 
out  of  the  Diary  of  the  Colleges,'  which  was 
in  the  possession  of  T.  Smith,  D.D.,  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  Oxford,  and  a  '  Journal  of 
several  proceedings  of  the  Knights  of  the 
Garter,'  frequently  cited  by  Ashmole  in  his 
'Institution'  (Cat.  MSS.  Any  lice  et  Hib.  i. 
330).  His  portrait,  by  Michael  van  Miere- 
veldt  of  Delft,  is  engraved  by  Vertue  as  a 
frontispiece  to  the  '  Negotiations.' 


[Authorities  cited  above  ;  Laud's  Works,  pas- 
sim ;  information  from  Messrs.  T.  M.  J.  Watkin, 
Portcullis,  S.  K.  Gardiner,  J.  Cartwright,  F.  H. 
Bickley,  and  Lionel  Gust,  F.  S.  A.]  S.  L.-P. 

ROEBUCK,  JOHN,  M.D.  (1718-1794), 
inventor,  born  in  1718  at  Sheffield,  was  the 
son  of  John  Roebuck,  a  prosperous  manufac- 
turer of  Sheffield  goods,  who  wished  him  to 
engage  in  and  inherit  the  business.  John  had 
a  higher  ambition,  and,  after  receiving  his 
early  education  at  the  Sheffield  grammar 
school,  was  removed  to  Dr.  Doddridge's  aca- 
demy at  Northampton.  He  became  a  good 
classical  scholar,  retaining  throughout  life  a 
taste  for  the  classics ;  and  he  formed  at 
Northampton  a  lasting  intimacy  with  his 
fellow-pupil,  Mark  Akenside.  Thence  he 
proceeded  to  Edinburgh  University  to  study 
medicine.  There  the  teaching  of  Cullen 
and  Black  specially  attracted  him  to  che- 
mistry. He  became  intimate  with  Hume, 
Robertson ,  and  their  circle,  forming  an  attach- 
ment to  Scotland  which  influenced  his  sub- 
sequent career.  He  completed  his  medical 
education  at  Leyden,  where  he  took  his  degree 
of  M.D.  on  5  March  1742.  A  promising  open- 
ing having  presented  itself  at  Birmingham,he 
settled  there  as  a  physician.  He  had  soon  a 
considerable  practice,  but  his  old  love  of 
chemistry  revived,  and  he  spent  all  his  spare 
time  in  chemical  experiments,  particularly 
with  a  view  to  the  application  of  chemistry  to 
some  of  the  many  industries  of  Birmingham. 
Among  his  inventions  was  an  improved  me- 
thod of  refining  gold  and  silver  and  of  collect- 
ing the  smaller  particles  of  them,  formerly  lost 
in  the  processes  of  the  local  manufacturers. 
Stimulated  by  his  successes,  he  established 
in  Steelhouse  Lane  a  large  laboratory,  and 
in  connection  with  it  a  refinery  of  the  precious 
metals.  He  associated  with  himself  in  the 
management  of  the  laboratory  an  able  busi- 
ness coadjutor  in  the  person  of  Samuel  Gar- 
bett,  a  Birmingham  merchant.  Roebuck  be- 
came, in  fact,  what  is  now  called  a  consulting 
chemist  (PitossER,  p.  15),  to  whom  the  local 
manufacturer  applied  for  advice,  and  thus  a 
considerable  impetus  was  given  to  the  indus- 
tries of  Birmingham.  The  most  important  of 
his  several  improvements  in  processes  for  the 
production  of  chemicals  at  this  period  was  one 
of  very  great  utility  in  the  manufacture  of  sul- 
phuric acid.  In  the  fifteenth  century  the  Ger- 
man monk  Basil  Valentine  had  first  produced 
oil  of  vitriol  by  subjecting  sulphate  of  iron 
to  distillation,  and  the  process  had  been  but 
little  improved  previous  to  1740,  when  Joshua 
Ward  facilitated  the  manufacture  by  burning 
nitre  and  sulphur  over  water,  and  condensing 
the  resulting  vapour  in  glass  globes,  the  largest 
that  could  be  blown  with  safety.  For  glass 


Roebuck 


94 


Roebuck 


globes  Roebuck  now  substituted  leaden  cham- 
bers. The  change  effected  a  revolution  in  the 
manufacture  of  sulphuric  acid,  which  was 
thus  reduced  to  a  fourth  of  its  former  cost, 
and  was  soon  applied  to  the  bleaching  of 
linen,  displacing  the  sour  milk  formerly  used 
for  that  purpose.  The  first  of  the  leaden 
chambers  was  erected  by  Koebuckand  Garbett 
in  1746,  and  the  modern  process  of  manufac- 
ture is  still  substantially  that  of  Roebuck 
(PARKES,  i.  474-6 ;  cf.  BLOXAM,  Chemistry, 
1895,  p.  220). 

Encouraged  by  the  success  of  the  new  pro- 
cess, Roebuck  and  Garbett  established  in  1749 
a  manufactory  of  sulphuric  acid  at  Preston- 
pans,  eight  miles  east  of  Edinburgh.  This 
proved  for  a  time  very  profitable,  but  the  firm 
neglected  at  the  outset  to  procure  a  patent 
for  their  invention  either  in  England  or  in 
Scotland,  and  endeavoured  to  reap  exclusive 
profit  from  it  by  keeping  the  process  a  secret. 
The  nature  of  the  process  became,  however, 
known  in  England  through  an  absconding 
workman,  and  in  1756  it  was  used  by  rivals 
in  England,  and  later  by  others  in  Scotland. 
In  1771  Roebuck  took  out  a  patent  for  Scot- 
land (cf.  specification  printed  in  the  Bir- 
mingham Weekly  Post,  19  May  1894),  and 
with  Garbett  sought  to  restrain  the  use  of  the 
invention  in  Scotland  by  others  than  them- 
selves. The  court  of  session  decided  against 
this  claim,  on  the  ground  that  the  process  was 
freely  used  in  England,  and  therefore  could 
be  freely  used  in  Scotland.  A  petition  against 
this  decision  was  in  1774  dismissed  by  the 
House  of  Lords  (Journals,  xxxiv.  76,  217). 

It  is  uncertain  whether  Roebuck  was  still 
in  Birmingham  when  he  turned  his  atte?ition 
to  the  manufacture  of  iron.  With  the  death 
of  Dud  Dudley  [q.  v.]  the  secret  of  smelting 
iron  by  pit-coal  instead  of  by  charcoal,  a  much 
more  expensive  process,  had  expired  or  be- 
come latent.  The  smelting  of  iron  ore  by 
coke  made  from  pit-coal  was  probably  redis- 
covered by  Abraham  Darby  [q.v.l  at  Cole- 
brookdale  about  1734,  but  Roebuck  was  un- 
doubtedly among  the  first  to  reintroduce  the 
industry  into  Britain,  and,  further,  to  con- 
vert by  the  same  agency  cast  iron  into  mal- 
leable iron.  If  the  iron  manufacture  was 
comparatively  unproductive  in  England,  it 
was  virtually  non-existent  in  Scotland,  al- 
though a  country  abounding  in  ironstone  and 
coal.  After  adding  a  manufacture  of  pottery 
to  that  of  sulphuric  acid  at  Prestonpans,  Roe- 
buck appears  to  have  thought  of  trying  in  the 
same  district  the  manufacture  of  iron  on  a 
small  scale  (JARDINE,  p.  71).  In  the  result 
there  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  manufac- 
turing iron  on  a  large  scale  in  Scotland  a 
company  consisting  of  Roebuck  and  his  three 


brothers,   Garbett,   and   Messrs.    Cadell   & 
Sons  of  Cockenzie  (PARKES,  i.  478).     The 
latter  firm  had  already  made  some  unsuc- 
cessful efforts  to  manufacture  iron.     Every 
arrangement  of  importance  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  company's  works  was  due  to 
Roebuck's  insight  and  energy.     He  selected 
for  their  site  a  spot  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
Carron  in  Stirlingshire,  three  miles  above  its 
influx  into  the  Firth  of  Forth.     The  Carron 
furnished  water-power,  the  Forth  a  water- 
way  for   transport,    and   all    around   were 
plentiful   supplies   of    coal,   ironstone,   and 
limestone.     The  first  furnace  was  blown  at 
Carron  on  1  Jan.  1760,  and  during  the  same 
year  the   Carron  works  turned  out  fifteen 
hundred  tons   of  manufactured   iron,  then 
the    whole     annual    produce    of    Scotland 
(SMILES,    Industrial    Bioc/raphy,    p.     136). 
Large  quantities  of  charcoal  were  used  at 
first  (SCRIVENER,  p.  84) ;  but  Roebuck's  in- 
genuity brought  the  much  cheaper  pit-coal 
into  play,  both  for  smelting  and   refining. 
I  In  1762  he  took  out  a  patent  for  the  con- 
j  version  of  any  kind  of  cast  iron  into  malle- 
able iron  by  the  '  action  of  a  hollow  pit-coal 
fire '   {Specifications   of  Patents,   1762,   Xo. 
I  780).     The  use  of  pit-coal  on  a  large  scale 
j  required,  however,  a  much  more  powerful 
|  blast  than  was  needed  for  charcoal.     Roe- 
i  buck  consulted  Smeaton  [see  SME  ATON,  JOHN], 
i  in  whose  published '  Reports  '(1812,  vol.  i.)  are 
!  to  be  found  accounts  of  several  of  his  in- 
!  genious  contrivances  in  aid  of  the  operations 
at  Carron.     The  chief  of  these  was  his  pro- 
duction of  the  powerful  blast  needed  for  the 
effective  reduction  of  iron  by  pit-coal.     The 
|  first  blowing  cylinders  of  any  magnitude  con- 
structed for  this  purpose  were  erected  at  Car- 
ron by  Smeaton  about  1760  (cf.  SCRIVENER, 
p.  83,  and  SMILES,  Life  of  Smeaton,  p.  61). 
Besides  turning  out  quantities  of  articles  of 
,  manufactured  iron  for  domestic  use,  the  Car- 
ron works  became  famous  for  their  production 
!  of  ordnance,  supplied  not  only  to  our  own 
army,  but  to  the  armies  of  continental  coun- 
tries.   It  was  from  being  made  at  Carron  that 
carronades  derived  their  name.     The  first  of 
;  them  was  cast  at  Carron  in  1779  (SMILES, 
Industrial  Biography,  p.  137  n.)     The  Carron 
ironworks  were  long  the  largest  of  their  kind 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  and  are  still  produc- 
tive and  prosperous. 

When  the  Carron  works  were  firmly  esta- 
blished in  a  career  of  prosperity,  Roebuck, 
unfortunately  for  himself,  engaged  in  a  new 
enterprise  which  proved  his  ruin.  Mainly 
to  procure  an  improved  supply  of  coal  for 
the  Carron  works,  he  took  a  lease  from  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton  of  large  coalmines  and 
saltworks  at  Borrowstounness  (Bo'  ness)  in 


Roebuck 


95 


Roebuck 


Linlitkgowshire,  which  were  yielding1  little 
or  no  profit,  and  about  1764  he  removed  with 
his  family  to  Kenneil  House,  a  ducal  mansion 
which  overlooked  the  Firth  of  Forth  and 
went  with  the  lease.  Roebuck  set  to  work 
to  sink  for  coal,  and  opened  up  new  seams  ; 
but  his  progress  was  checked  by  water  flood- 
ing his  pits,  a  disaster  which  the  Newcomen 
engine  employed  by  him  was  powerless  to 
avert.  It  was  this  difficulty  which  led  to 
one  of  the  most  interesting  episodes  of  his 
career,  his  intimacy  with  and  encouragement 
of  Watt,  then  occupied  in  the  invention  of 
his  steam-engine  [see  WATT,  JAMES].  Roe- 
buck was  intimate  with  Robert  Black,  then 
professor  of  chemistry  at  Edinburgh,  who 
was  a  patron  of  Watt.  Hearing  from  Black 
1  of  Watt  and  his  steam-engine,  Roebuck  en- 
tered into  correspondence  with  him,  in  the 
hope  that  the  new  engine  might  do  for  the 
water  in  his  coalpits  what  Newcomen's  had 
failed  in  doing.  Eventually  Roebuck  came 
to  believe  in  the  promise  of  Watt's  invention, 
rebuking  him  for  his  despondency,  and  wel- 
coming him  to  Kenneil  House,  where  Watt 
put  together  a  working  model  of  his  engine. 
Roebuck  took  upon  himself  a  debt  of  1,200/. 
which  Watt  owed  to  Black  (SMILES,  Indus- 
trial Biographies,  p.  139),  and  helped  him 
to  procure  his  first  patent  of  1769.  Watt  ad- 
mitted that  he  must  have  sunk  under  his 
disappointments  if  he  '  had  not  been  sup- 
ported by  the  friendship  of  Dr.  Roebuck.' 
Roebuck  became  a  partner  with  Watt  in  his 
great  invention  to  the  extent  of  two  thirds. 
But  the  engine  had  not  yet  been  so  perfected 
as  to  keep  down  the  water  in  Roebuck's  mines. 
Through  the  expense  and  loss  thus  incurred 
Roebuck  became  involved  in  serious  pecu- 
niary embarrassments.  To  his  loss  by  his 
mines  was  added  that  from  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  manufacture  soda  from  salt.  After 
sinking  in  the  coal  and  salt  works  at  Bor- 
rowstounness  his  own  fortune,  that  brought 
him  by  his  wife,  the  profits  of  his  other  en- 
terprises, and  large  sums  borrowed  from 
friends,  he  had  to  withdraw  his  capital  from 
the  Carron  ironworks,  from  the  refining  works 
at  Birmingham,  and  the  vitriol  works  at  Pres- 
tonpans  to  satisfy  the  claims  of  his  creditors. 
Among  Roebuck's  debts  was  one  of  1 ,2001.  to 
Boulton,  afterwards  Watt's  well-known  part- 
ner. Rather  than  claim  against  the  estate 
Boulton  offered  to  cancel  the  debt  in  return 
for  the  transfer  to  him  of  Roebuck's  two-thirds 
share  in  Watt's  steam-engine,  of  which  so  little 
was  then  thought  that  Roebuck's  creditors 
did  not  value  it  as  contributing  a  farthing 
to  his  assets  (SMILES,  Life  of  Watt,  p.  177). 
Roebuck's  creditors  retained  him  in  the 
management  of  the  Borrowstounness  coal  and 


salt  works,  and  made  him  an  annual  allow- 
ance sufficient  for  the  maintenance  of  him- 
self and  his  family.  To  his  other  occupations 
he  added  at  Kenneil  House  that  of  farming 
on  rather  a  large  scale,  and  though,  as  usual, 
he  made  experiments,  he  was  a  successful 
agriculturist  ( WIGHT,  Husbandry  of  Scot- 
land, iii.  508,  iv.  665).  He  died  on  17  July 
1794,  retaining  to  the  last  his  faculties  and 
his  native  good  humour.  He  married,  about 
1746,  Ann  Ward  of  Sheffield,  but  left  her  un- 
provided for.  His  third  son,  Ebenezer,  was 
father  of  John  Arthur  Roebuck  [q.  v.]  An- 
other grandson,  Thomas,  is  separately  noticed. 

Roebuck  was  a  member  of  the  Royal  So- 
cieties of  London  and  Edinburgh,  and  con- 
tributed to  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions ' 
(vols.  65  and  66).  Of  two  pamphlets  of 
which  he  is  said  to  have  been  the  author, 
one  is  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum, 
'  An  Enquiry  whether  the  guilt  of  the  present 
Civil  War  in  America  ought  to  be  imputed  to 
Great  Britain  or  America  ?  A  new  edition,' 
London,  1776, 8vo.  Roebuck's  verdict  was  in 
favour  of  Great  Britain. 

Roebuck  was  both  warm-hearted  and 
warm-tempered,  an  agreeable  companion, 
much  liked  by  his  many  friends,  and  exem- 
plary in  all  the  relations  of  private  life.  When 
he  received  the  freedom  of  the  city  of  Edin- 
burgh during  the  provostship  of  James  Drum- 
mond,  he  was  assured  that  the  honour  con- 
ferred on  him  was  '  given  for  eminent  services 
done  to  his  country.'  Certainly  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  Carron  ironworks  and  the 
improvements  which  he  introduced  into  the 
iron  manufacture  were  of  signal  benefit  to 
Scotland.  Not  only  did  it  originate  in  Scot- 
land a  new  industry  which  has  since  become 
of  great  magnitude,  but  it  gave  an  impetus 
then  much  needed  to  Scottish  industrial  en- 
terprise. Even  the  works  at  Borrowstoun- 
ness, though  ruinous  to  himself,  contributed 
to  the  same  end,  so  that  the  mineral  re- 
sources of  the  district  were  developed  with 
a  spirit  unknown  before.  Roebuck's  personal 
failure  there  is  to  be  ascribed  mainly  to  the 
ultra-sanguine  views  which  resulted  from 
his  success  elsewhere. 

[Memoir  of  Roebuck  in  vol.  iv.  of  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Soc.  of  Edinburgh,  communicated 
by  Professor  Jardine  of  Glasgow';  R.  B.  Prosser's 
Birmingham  Inventors  and  Inventions;  Parkes's 
Chemical  Essays,  2nd  edit. ;  Scrivener's  Hist,  of 
the  Iron  Trade ;  Percy's  Metallurgy,  ii.  889 ; 
Smiles' s  Lives  of  Boulton  and  Watt ;  Hunter's 
Hallamshire.ed.Gratty,  p.  310  ;  Webster's  Patent 
Cases ;  authorities  cited.]  F.  E. 

ROEBUCK,  JOHN  ARTHUR  (1801- 
1879),  politician,  born  at  Madras  in  1801,  was 
fifth  son  of  Ebenezer  Roebuck,  a  civil  servant 


Roebuck 


96 


Roebuck 


in  India,  who  was  third  son  of  Dr.  John  Roe- 
buck [q.  v.]  His  mother  was  a  daughter  of 
Richard  Tickell,  the  brother-in-law  and  friend 
of  Sheridan.  Losing  his  father  in  childhood, 
he  was  brought  to  England  in  1807,  whence 
his  mother  took  him  to  Canada  after  her 
marriage  to  a  second  husband.  He  was  edu- 
cated in  Canada.  Returning  to  England  in 
1824,  he  was  entered,  at  the  Inner  Temple,  and 
called  to  the  bar  on  28  Jan.  1831.  He  went 
the  northern  circuit.  In  1843  he  was  ap- 
pointed queen's  counsel,  and  was  elected  a 
bencher  of  his  inn.  In  1835  he  became  agent 
in  England  for  the  House  of  Assembly  of 
Lower  Canada  during  the  dispute  between 
the  executive  government  and  the  House  of 
Assembly,  and  on  5  Feb.  1838  he  was  heard 
at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  opposi- 
tion to  Lord  John  Russell's  Canada  Bill. 
His  practice  as  a  barrister  was  not  large. 
The  only  trial  in  which  he  made  a  decided 
mark  was  that  in  which  he  successfully  de- 
fended Job  Bradshaw,  the  proprietor  and 
editor  of  a  Nottingham  newspaper,  for  a 
libel  upon  Feargus  O'Connor  [q.  v.] 

A  disciple  of  Bentham  and  a  friend  of 
John  Stuart  Mill,  Roebuck  professed  advanced 
political  opinions,  which  he  resolved  to  up- 
hold in  the  House  of  Commons.  On  14  Dec. 
1832  he  was  returned  by  Bath  to  the  first 
reformed  parliament.  The  constituency  had 
previously  invited  Sir  William  Napier  [q.  v.] 
to  contest  the  seat.  Napier  refused,  but  ex- 
pressed warm  approval  of  the  selection  of 
Roebuck,  with  whom  he  thenceforth  cor- 
responded frequently  on  public  questions 
(ButrcE,  Life  of  Napier,  i.  418,  ii.  40,  61, 
70).  Roebuck  delivered  his  maiden  speech 
on  5  Feb.  1833,  during  the  debate  on  the 
address,  declaring  himself  '  an  independent 
member  of  that  house.'  That  position  he  ' 
always  occupied,  attacking  all  who  differed 
from  him  with  such  vehemence  as  to  earn 
the  nickname  of  '  Tear  'em.'  With  the 
whigs  he  was  always  out  of  -sympathy,  and 
never  lost  an  opportunity  of  exhibiting  his 
contempt  for  them.  In  domestic  questions 
his  attitude  was  usually  that  of  a  thorough- 
going radical.  He  joined  O'Connell  in  oppos- 
ing coercion  in  Ireland,  and  advocated  the 
ballot  and  the  abolition  of  sinecures.  In 
1835,  when  he  was  re-elected  for  Bath,  he 
proposed  to  withdraw  the  veto  from  the 
House  of  Lords,  substituting  a  suspensive 
power,  and  providing  that  a  bill  which  had 
been  rejected  by  the  lords  should  become 
law,  with  the  royal  assent,  after  having  been 
passed  a  second  time  by  the  commons.  In 
the  same  year  he  collected  in  a  volume  a 
series  of  '  Pamphlets  for  the  People,'  in  sup- 
port of  his  political  views,  which  he  had 


issued  week  by  week,  first  at  the  price  of 
three-halfpence  each,  and  afterwards  of  two- 
pence.    Their  aim  resembled  that  of  Cob- 
bet's  'Twopenny  Trash'  (1815).     The  act 
which,  by  the   imposition  of  a  fourpenny 
stamp  on   each  copy,  had  caused   the  sus- 
pension of  Cobbett's  periodical  was  circum- 
vented by  Roebuck's  scheme  of  publishing 
weekly  pamphlets,  each  complete  in  itself. 
His  chief  fellow-workers  were  Joseph  Hume, 
George  Grote,  Henry Warburton,  and  Francis 
Place,  all,  save  the  last,  being  members  of  par- 
liament.    In  one  of  his  pamphlets  Roebuck 
denounced  newspapers  and  everybody  con- 
nected with  them,  with  the  result  that  John 
Black  [q.  v.],  editor  of  the '  Morning  Chroni- 
cle,' sent  him  a  challenge.    A  duel  was  fought 
on  19  Nov.  1835,  but  neither  party  was  injured. 
The  Reform  Club  was  founded  in  1836 
for  promoting  social  intercourse  between  the 
whigs  and  the  radicals,  and  Roebuck  became 
a   member  and  continued  one  till  1864 ;  but 
his  original  aversion  for  the  whigs  was  not 
modified  by  personal  association.     His  final 
opinion  of  them  was  declared  in  his  '  His- 
tory of  the  Whig  Ministry  of  1830  to  the 
Passing  of  the  Reform  Bill'  (1852).     'The 
whigs,'  he  wrote,  'have  ever  been  an  ex- 
clusive  and  aristocratic  faction,  though  at 
times  employing  democratic  principles  and 
phrases  as  weapons  of  offence  against  their 
opponents.  .  .  .  When  out  of  office  they  are 
demagogues ;  in  power  they  become  exclu- 
sive  oligarchs'   (ii.   405-6).     He  failed  to 
be  re-elected  for  Bath  in  1837,  but  he  re- 
gained the  seat  in  1841.     On  18  May  1843 
a  motion  of  his  in  favour  of  secular  educa- 
tion  was  rejected  by  156  to  60,  and   on 
28  June,  in  the  debate  on  the  Irish  Colleges 
Bill,  he  taunted  the  Irish  supporters  of  the 
bill  with  such  bitterness  that  Mr.  Somers, 
M.P.  for  Sligo,  threatened  him  with  a  chal- 
lenge, a  threat  that  Roebuck  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the   speaker.      In  April  1844 
Roebuck,  with  some  inconsistency,  defended 
Sir  James  Graham,  Sir  Robert  Peel's  home 
secretary,  from  various  charges,  and  was  de- 
nounced by  George  Sydney  Smythe,  seventh 
viscount  Strangford  [q.  v.],  as  the  '  Diogenes 
of  Bath,'  whose  actions  were  always  con- 
tradictory.     Roebuck's   retort  provoked   a 
challenge  from  Smythe.     He  was  rejected 
for  the  second  time  by  Bath  in  1847,  when  his 
admirers  there  consoled  him  with  an  address 
of  confidence  and  a  gift  of  600/.     He  spent 
some  of  his  leisure  in  writing  '  A  Plan  for 
Governing  our  English  Colonies,'  which  was 
published   in   1849.      He  was  returned  for 
Sheffield  unopposed  in  May  of  the  same  year, 
and  with  that  constituency  he  was  closely 
identified  until  death. 


Roebuck 


97 


Roebuck 


In  questions  of  foreign  policy  Roebuck 
always  championed  spirited  action  on  Eng- 
land's part.  On  24  June  1850  he  moved 
a  strongly  worded  vote  of  confidence  in 
Palmerston's  recent  foreign  policy.  In  1854 
he  defended  the  Crimean  war ;  but  the  in- 
efficiency which  soon  became  apparent  in 
carrying  it  on  excited  his  disgust.  His  most 
noteworthy  appearance  in  parliament  was 
on  26  Jan.  1855,  when  he  moved  for  a  com- 
mittee to  inquire  into  the  conduct  of  the 
war.  Lord  John  Russell  resigned  the  office  of 
president  of  the  council  as  soon  as  notice  was 

fiven  of  the  motion.  Although  physical  in- 
rmity  hindered  Roebuck  from  saying  more 
than  a  few  sentences,  his  motion  was  carried 
on  29  Jan.  by  305  against  148  votes,  and  the 
administration  of  Lord  Aberdeen  resigned 
next  day.  Lord  Palmerston  succeeded  to 
the  premiership,  and  at  once  appointed  a 
committee  of  inquiry  into  the  war.  Of  this 
body,  which  was  known  as  the  Sebastopol 
committee,  Roebuck  was  appointed  chair- 
man. Its  report  was  adverse  to  Lord  Aber- 
deen's government,  and  on  17  July  Roebuck 
moved  that  the  ministers  who  were  respon- 
sible for  the  Crimean  disasters  should  be 
visited  with  severe  reprehension.  The  pre- 
vious question  was  carried,  but  181  members 
voted  with  Roebuck.  Kinglake,  in  recording 
these  incidents,  criticises  with  acerbity  the 
indiscriminate  invective  which  Roebuck  ha- 
bitually employed.  Roebuck  was  an  un- 
successful candidate  for  the  chairmanship 
of  the  metropolitan  board  of  works  at  the 
first  meeting  on  22  Dec.  1855.  On  3  Sept. 
1856  his  Sheffield  constituents  marked  their 
appreciation  of  his  parliamentary  activity 
by  presenting  him  with  his  portrait  and 
eleven  hundred  guineas.  At  the  same  period 
he  became  chairman  of  the  Administrative 
Reform  Association,  but  that  body  failed  to 
answer  the  expectation  formed  of  it  by  its 
friends.  He  was  re-elected  at  Sheffield  after 
a  contest  in  1852  and  1857,  and  without  oppo-  j 
sit  ion  in  1859.  He  headed  the  poll  there  in  j 
1865.  But,  although  his  popularity  with  the  ' 
Sheffield  electors  was  always  great,  his  stu- 
died displays  of  political  independence  and 
the  gradual  modification  of  his  radical  views 
on  domestic  questions  alienated  many  of  his 
liberal  supporters.  A  speech  at  Salisbury 
in  1862,  in  which  he  alleged  that  working 
men  were  spendthrifts  and  wife-beaters,  made 
him  for  a  time  unpopular  with  the  artisan 
classes.  Broadhead  and  other  organisers  of 
trade-unionist  outrages  at  Sheffield  in  1867 
found  in  him  a  stern  denouncer.  When 
civil  war  raged  in  the  United  States  of 
America  he  violently  championed  the  slave- 
holders of  the  South,  boasting  that  Lord 
VOL.  XLIX. 


Palmerston  had  cynically  confessed  to  him 
that  he  was  on  the  same  side.  In  like  man- 
ner, Roebuck  defended  Austrian  rule  in 
Italy.  So  uncompromisingand  so  apparently 
illiberal  an  attitude  led  to  Roebuck's  rejection 
by  Sheffield  at  the  election  of  1868,  when  the 
liberals  returned  Mr.  Mundella  in  his  stead. 
His  friends  gave  him  3,000/.  by  way  of  testi- 
monial. He  regained  the  seat  in  1874. 
During  the  administration  of  I&ad  Beacons- 
field,  with  whom,  when  Mr.  Disraeli,  he  had 
had  many  lively  encounters,  he  favoured  the 
policy  of  supporting  the  Turks  against  the 
Russians,  and  finally  broke  with  his  few  re- 
maining liberal  friends.  On  14  Aug.  1878 
he  was  made  a  privy  councillor  by  the  tory 
government.  He  died  at  19  Ashley  Place, 
Westminster,  on  30  Nov.  1879.  He  married, 
in  1834,  Henrietta,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Falconer  (1772-1839)  [q.  v.J  of  Bath.  She, 
with  a  daughter,  survived  him. 

Roebuck  was  short  in  stature,  vehement 
in  speech,  bold  in  opinion.  He  addressed 
popular  audiences  with  easy  assurance  and 
great  effect.  His  indifference  to  party  ties 
was  appreciated  by  the  multitude,  who  re- 
garded him  as  a  politician  of  stern  integrity. 
A  portrait  of  him  by  H.  W.  Pickersgill,  R.A., 
belongs  to  the  corporation  of  Sheffield. 

[Times,  1  Dec.  1879;  Blackwood,  xlii.  192, 
versified  address  of  '  Roebuck  to  his  Con- 
stituents ; '  Spencer  Walpole's  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell ;  Hunter's  Hallamshire,  ed.  G*tty,  pp.  183- 
184  ;  Greville  Memoirs  ;  Kinglake's  Crimea,  vii. 
281.  313-20;  Matthew  Arnold's  Essays  in  Cri- 
ticism, 1875,  p.  25.]  F.  R. 

ROEBUCK,  THOMAS  (1781-1819), 
orientalist,  grandson  of  John  Roebuck  [q.  v.] 
the  inventor,  was  born  in  Linlithgowshire  in 
1781.  He  went  to  school  at  Alloa,  and  after- 
wards to  the  high  school  at  Edinburgh. 
His  uncle  Benjamin  Roebuck  (d.  1809),  of 
the  Madras  civil  service,  procured  him  an 
appointment  with  the  East  India  Company, 
and  early  in  1801  he  left  England  to  enter 
the  17th  regiment  of  native  infantry  as  a 
cadet.  He  became  a  lieutenant-captain  in 
the  same  regiment  on  17  Sept.  1812,  and 
captain  on  15  June  1815. 

Roebuck  soon  acquired  a  complete  com- 
mand of  Hindustani,  and,  on  account  of  his 
proficiency,  was  frequently  sent  in  advance 
when  the  regiment  was  on  active  service. 
His  health  suffering,  he  obtained  leave  in 
1806-9.  returned  to  England,  and  spent 
much  time  in  Edinburgh  assisting  Dr.  John 
Borthwick  Gilchrist  [q.  v.]  to  prepare  an  Eng- 
lish and  Hindu  dictionary,  and  two  volumes 
of  the '  British-Indian  Monitor,'  1806-8.  On 
the  return  voyage  he  compiled  '  An  English 
and  Hindustani  Naval  Dictionary,'  with  a 


Roestraten 


98 


Roettiers 


short  grammar  (Calcutta,  1811  ;  2nd  edit. 
1813;  4th  1848;  5th,  re-edited  and  enlarged 
as  a  '  Laskari  Dictionary  '  by  George  Small, 
M.A.,  London,  1882).  In  March  1811  Roe- 
buck  was  attached  to  the  college  of  Fort 
William,  Madras,  as  assistant-secretary  and 
examiner.  Here  he  had  leisure  to  pursue 
his  oriental  studies,  to  superintend  the  pub- 
lication of  a  Hindustani  version  of  Persian 
tales,  and  to  edit,  with  notes  in  Per- 
sian, a  Hindu-Persian  dictionary  (Calcutta, 
1818).  He  died  prematurely  of  fever  at 
Calcutta  on  8  Dec.  1819.  Just  before  his 
death  he  completed  'The  Annals  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Fort  William  '  (Calcutta,  1819,  8vo) 
and  '  A  Collection  of  Proverbs  and  Pro- 
verbial Phrases  in  the  Persian  and  Hindus- 
tani Languages '  (Calcutta,  1824).  His  un- 
published materials  for  a  lexicon  of  the  latter 
language,  which  he  had  long  projected,  be- 
came, after  his  death,  the  property  of  the  go- 
vernment, and  were  deposited  in  the  library 
of  the  college.  Roebuck  was  a  member  of 
the  Asiatic  Society. 

[Memoir  by  Professor  H.  H.  Wilson  in  his 
edition  of  Roebuck's  Persian  Proverbs ;  Registers 
of  the  East  India  Company,  1803-1819;  Roe- 
buck's Works ;  Dodwell  and  JVIiles's  Indian  Army 
List,  pp.  148-9.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROESTRATEN,  PIETER  VAN  (1627- 
1700),  painter  of  portraits  and  still  life,  son 
of  Gerrit  van  Roestraten  of  Amsterdam,  was 
born  at  Haarlem  in  Holland  in  1627.  He 
was  a  pupil  of  Frans  Hals,  whose  daughter 
Ariaentge  he  married  in  1654.  Although  he 
practised  portrait-painting,  Roestraten  de- 
voted himself  principally  to  painting  still 
life,  this  class  of  art  being  practised  with 
great  success  in  Haarlem  by  the  sons  and 
pupils  of  Frans  Hals.  Roestraten  espe- 
cially excelled  in  the  delineation  of  gold  and 
silver  plate,  musieal  instruments,  &c.  He 
came  over  to  England,  and  was  patronised 
by  his  fellow-countryman.  Peter  Lely,  who 
showed  some  of  his  work  to  Charles  II. 
Lely  is  doubtfully  said  to  have  been  jealous  of 
him  as  a  portrait-painter,  and  therefore  to 
have  encouraged  him  to  devote  himself  to 
still  life.  Roestraten  met  with  great  success 
in  England,  and  his  pictures  are  far  from 
uncommon,  although  they  have  seldom  met 
with  the  recognition  they  deserve.  Two 
pictures  by  him  are  in  the  royal  collec- 
tion at  Hampton  Court,  six  at  Newbattle 
Abbey,  others  at  Chatsworth,  Waldershare, 
and  other  seats  of  the  nobility  and  gentry. 
During  the  fire  of  London  Roestraten  re- 
ceived an  injury  to  his  hip  which  lamed  him 
for  the  rest  of  his  life.  A  portrait  of  him 
(engraved  in  Walpole's '  Anecdotes  of  Paint- 
ing ')  suggests  that  he  was  of  a  convivial  dis- 


position. In  his  will,  dated  29  April  1700 
(P.  C.  C.  105,  Noel),  he  is  described  as  of 
St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  'picture-drawer.' 
The  will  was  proved  on  24  July  1700  by 
his  widow,  Clara,  who  was  his  second  wife. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wor- 
num  ;  De  Piles's  Lives  of  the  Painters ;  Bode's 
Studien  der  hollandischen  Malerei;  Oud  Hol- 
land, iii.  310,  xi.  215;  Houbraken's  Groote 
Schouburgh  der  Nederlantsche  Konstschilders  ; 
information  from  Dr.  A.  Bredius,  Dr.  C.  Hofstede 
De  Groot,  and  Mr.  Oswald  Barron.]  L.  C. 

ROETTIERS,  JAMES  (1663-1698), 
medallist,  the  second  son  of  John  Roettiers 
[q.  v.],  the  medallist,  was  born  in  London  in 
1663.  From  about  1680  he  assisted  his 
father  at  the  English  mint  in  making  dies 
and  puncheons  (Gal.  Treasury  Papers,  1556- 

1696  pp.  108,  110,   513,   1697-1701-2    p. 
195),  and  in  1690  was  officially  employed  as 
an  assistant  engraver  at  the  mint  together 
with  his  brother  Norbert.  An  annual  salary 
of  325/.  was  divided  between  the  brothers.  In 

1697  (before  July)  James  Roettiers  was  re- 
moved from  his  office  at  the  mint  in  conse- 
quence of  the  theft  of  dies  from  the  Tower 
[see  under  ROETTIERS,  JOHN].  He  was  how- 
ever allowed  to  retain  his  dies  and  puncheons 
for  medals.     He  died  in  1698  at  Bromley  in 
Kent. 

His  principal  medals  are :  1.  '  Battle  of 
La  Hogue,'  rev.  '  Nox  nulla  secuta  est '  (pro- 
bably by  him),  1692.  2.  'Death  of  Queen 
Mary,'  rev.  inscription,  1694-5  (by  James 
and 'Norbert  Roettiers).  3.  'Death  of 
Mary,' rev.  Sun  setting  behind  hill,  1694-5. 
4.  '  Death  of  Mary,'  rev.  Interior  of  chapel 
(signed  I.  R.),  1694-5.  5.  'Medal  of 
Charles  I,  rev.  '  Virtutem  ex  me,'  &c.  (by 
James  and  Norbert  Roettiers),  1694-5. 
6.  '  Presentation  of  collar  to  the  Lord  Mayor 
of  Dublin,'  signed  '  James  R.'  (one  of  his 
best  medals),  1697. 

He  was  the  father  of  JAMES  ROETTIERS 
(1698-1772),  medallist,  who  was  born  in 
London  in  1698,  and  held  the  office  of  en- 
graver-general of  the  Low  Countries  from 
31  Aug.  1733  till  his  death  at  Brussels  on 
15  July  1772. 

[For  authorities  see  under  ROETTIERS,  JOHN.] 

W.  W. 

ROETTIERS,  ROETTIER,  or  ROTIER, 
JOHN  (1631-1703),  medallist,  born  on  4  July 
1631,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Philip  Roettiers 
(or  Rotier),  medallist  and  goldsmith  of  Ant- 
werp, by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Thermos.  John's 
younger  brothers,  Joseph  (1635-1703)  and 
Philip  (b.  1640),  were  born  at  Antwerp,  but 
it  is  doubtful  if  this  was  his  own  birthplace. 
John  Roettiers  adopted  the  profession  of  a 


Roettiers 


99 


Roettiers 


medallist  and  stonecutter,  and  his  earliest 
known  medals  are  of  1656  (?)  and  1660. 

In  1661  he  and  his  brother  Joseph  (and 
subsequently  the  third  brother,  Philip) 
were  invited  to  England  by  Charles  II  to 
work  at  the  English  mint.  According  to 
Walpole  (Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ii.  184), 
their  father  had  lent  money  to  Charles  during 
his  exile,  and  had  been  promised  employ- 
ment for  his  sons.  The  letters  patent  ap- 
pointing the  three  Roettiers  engravers  at  the 
mint  state  that  they  were  employed  on 
account  of  the  King's  long  experience  of 
their  great  skill  and  knowledge  '  in  the  arts 
of  graveing  and  cutting  in  stone '  (see  Cal. 
Treasury  Papers,  1697-1701-2,  pp.  437, 438). 

In  January  and  February  1662  John 
Roettiers  and  Thomas  Simon  [q.  v.]  were 
ordered  to  engrave  dies  for  the  new  '  milled' 
money  in  gold  and  silver,  but,  '  by  reason  of 
a  contest  in  art  between  them,'  they  could 
not  be  brought  to  an  agreement.  They  there- 
upon submitted  patterns  for  gold  '  unites  ' 
and  for  'silver  crowns.'  Simon  produced  his 
splendid  '  petition  crown,'  but  his  rival's 
work  was  preferred,  and  John  Roettiers  was 
entrusted  with  the  preparation  of  the  coinage, 
and  on  19  May  1662  received  a  grant  of  the 
office  of  one  of  the  chief  engravers  of  the  mint. 

Roettiers  had  been  already  at  work  upon 
medals  commemorating  the  Restoration,  and 
he  produced  many  important  medals  through- 
out the  reign  of  Charles  II.  In  February 
1666-7  he  was  directed  to  make  a  new  great 
seal  of  the  kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  com- 
pleted at  a  cost  of  246/.  3s.  2d.  Joseph  Roet- 
tiers, John's  principal  assistant  at  the  mint, 
left  England  in  or  before  1680,  and  in  1682 
became  engraver-general  of  the  French  mint. 
He  died  at  Paris  in  1703.  James  Roettiers, 
John's  second  son,  rendered  assistance  to  his 
father  at  the  mint  in  place  of  Joseph.  Philip 
Roettiers  was  officially  connected  with  the 
English  mint  as  an  engraver  till  February 
1684,  but  he  was  absent  (at  any  rate  tem- 
porarily) in  the  Low  Countries  from  about 
1673,  and  afterwards  became  engraver- 
general  of  the  mint  of  the  king  of  Spain  in 
the  Low  Countries.  He  produced  a  few 
English  medals  :  '  Charles  II  and  Catharine,' 
1667  (?)  (signed  '  P.  R.')  ;  '  State  of  Britain,' 
1667?  ('P.  R.');  'Liberty  of  Conscience,' 
1672  ('Philip  Roti').  Norbert  Roettiers, 
John's  third  son,  assisted  his  father  after 
Philip's  departure  from  England.  John,  Jo- 
seph, and  Philip  Roettiers  appear  to  have 
originally  received  an  annual  allowance  of 
•'L'.")/.  divided  between  them.  On  7  April 
1669  they  were  granted  by  warrant  a  yearly 
pension  of  4oO/.  (i.e.  150/.  each).  John  con- 
tinued to  receive  the  450J.  after  his  brothers 


had  left  the  mint,  but  he  had  to  petition 
more  than  once  for  arrears  of  payment. 

John  Roettiers  produced  the  official  coro- 
nation medals  of  James  II  (1685)  and  Wil- 
liam and  Mary  (1689),  but  he  was  not  ac- 
tively employed  after  the  death  of  Charles  II. 
In  January  1696-7  it  was  discovered  that 
dies  for  coins  of  Charles  II  and  James  II  had 
been  abstracted  by  labourers  at  the  mint, 
and  had  been  handed  over  by  them  to  coiners 
in  the  Fleet  prison,  who  used  the  dies  for 
striking  '  guineas '  of  James  II  on  gilded 
blanks  of  copper.  A  committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  reported  on  2  Feb.  1696-7  that 
John  Roettiers,  who  occupied  '  the  graver's 
house  '  at  the  Tower,  was  responsible  for  the 
custody  of  the  dies,  and  was  an  unfit  cus- 
todian, inasmuch  as  he  was  a  violent  papist, 
and  '  will  not  nor  ever  did  own  the  king 
[William  III],  or  do  any  one  thing  as  a 
graver  since  the  revolution.'  Roettiers  ap- 
pears to  have  been  removed  from  his  office 
about  this  time,  and  to  have  taken  up  his 
residence  in  Red  Lion  Square,  London.  In 
his  later  years  he  suffered  from  the  stone 
and  from  '  a  lameness  in  his  right  hand.'  He 
died  in  1703,  and  was  buried  in  the  Tower. 

John  Roettiers  was  one  of  the  best  en- 
gravers ever  employed  at  the  English  mint. 
Evelyn  (Diary,  20  July  1678)  refers  to  him 
as  '  that  excellent  graver  .  .  .  who  emulates 
even  the  ancients  in  both  metal  and  stone;' 
and  Pepys  (Diary,  26  March  1666),  who 
visited  Roettiers  at  the  Tower,  declares  that 
he  there  saw  '  some  of  the  finest  pieces  of 
work,  in  embossed  work,  that  ever  I  did  see 
in  my  life,  for  fineness  and  smallness  of  the 
images  thereon.'  On  11  Oct.  1687  Henry 
Slingsby  (ex-master  of  the  mint)  offered 
Pepys  his  collection  of  Roet.tiers's  medals. 
The '  Great  Britannia '  ('  Felicitas  Britanniae ') 
was  valued  by  Slingsby  at  4/.  10*.,  and  the 
other  medals  at  sums  from  10.*.  to  31.  4*. 
apiece.  The  following  is  a  list  of  Roettiers's 
principal  medals,  all  of  them  made  subsequent 
to  the  Restoration:  1 .' Archbishop  Laud.' 
2.  '  Giles  Strangways.'  3.  '  Memorial  of 
Charles  I ; '  rev.  hand  holding  crown. 

4.  '  Landing  of  Charles  II  at  Dover,  1660.' 

5.  'Restoration,'  1660, ' Britannia?.'  6.  '  Re- 
storation, Felicitas  Britannia?  '  (the  head  said 
to  be  by  Joseph  Roettiers).  7.  '  Marriage  of 
Charles  II  and  Catharine,'  1662,  in  silver 
and  in  gold — probably  the   '  golden  medal ' 
commemorated  by  Waller.     8.  '  Naval  Re- 
ward,' 1665  ('  Pro  talibus  ausis  ').   9.  '  Duke 
of  York,  naval  action,  1665.'     10. '  Proposed 
Commercial    Treaty     with     Spain,'     1666. 
11.  '  Peace  of  Breda'  [1667]  ('  FayenteDeo,' 
with  figure  of  Britannia,  a  portrait  of  Mrs. 
Stuart,  duchess  of  Richmond).     12.  '  Duke 

H  2 


Roettiers 


100 


Roettiers 


of  Lauderdale,'  1672.  13. '  Nautical  School 
Medal '  and  '  Mathematical  Medal '  for 
Christ's  Hospital,  1673.  14.  'Sir  Samuel 
Morland,'  1681.  15.  'Duke  of  Beaufort,' 
1682.  16.  '  Charles  II,'  1683  (?) ;  rev.  royal 
arms.  17.  '  Coronation  Medals  of  James  II,' 
1685.  18.  '  Coronation  Medal  of  William 
and  Mary,'  1689.  19.  Dies  and  puncheons 
for  intended  medals  of  the  Duchesses  of 
Richmond,  Cleveland,  Portsmouth,  and 
Mazarin  (1667  P-1676). 

John  Roettiers's  usual  signature  on  medals 
is  '  J.  R.'  in  monogram.  He  also  signs  ROTI. ; 
KOETTI  ;  IAN.  R. ;  JOAN.  EOTI.  Little  is  known 
of  his  work  as  a  gem-cutter.  Walpole  (Anec- 
dotes of  Painting,  ii.  187)  mentions  a  cornelian 
seal  by  him  with  the  heads  of  Mars  and 
Venus.  Many  dies  and  puncheons  executed 
by  John  Roettiers  and  his  relatives  were  pur- 
chased from  the  Roettiers  family  by  a  Mr. 
Cox,  and  were  by  him  sold  in  1828  to 
Matthew  Young,  the  coin  dealer,  who,  after 
striking  some  impressions  for  sale,  presented 
them  in  1829  to  the  British  Museum. 

John  Roettiers  married,  in  1658,  Cathe- 
rine Prost,  by  whom  he  had  five  daughters 
and  three  sons :  John  (b.  1661  ?),  James  [q.v.], 
and  Norbert  [q.v.]  John  Roettiers  (the 
younger),  unlike  his  two  brothers,  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  a  medallist.  The  commit- 
tee of  the  House  of  Commons  concerning  the 
abstraction  of  the  dies  reported  (2  Feb.1696-7) 
that  this  younger  John  was  suspected  of  par- 
ticipation in  the  conspiracy  of  Rookwood 
and  Bern  ado, '  the  assassinators/ 'having  at 
that  time  provided  himself  of  horses  and  arms 
at  his  own  house  in  Essex,  where  he  enter- 
tained very  ill  company,  to  the  great  terror  of 
the  neighbourhood.'  A  warrant  for  high  trea- 
son was  out  against  him,  'but  he  is  fled  from 
justice '  [see  under  ROOKWOOD,  AMBROSE]. 

[The  principal  authority  for  the  life  of  John 
Roettiers  and  for  the  complicated  history  of  the 
Roettiers  family  is  Burn's  Memoir  of  the 
Roettiers  in  the  Numismatic  Chronicle,  iii. 
158  sq.  See  also  Numismatic  Chronicle,  ii. 
199,  iii.  56;  Hawkins's  Medallic  Illustrations, 
ed.  Franks  and  Grueber ;  Advielle's  Notices 
sur  les  Roettiers  in  the  Report  of  the  Reunion 
des  Societfe  des  Beaux- Arts,  May  1888  (Paris, 
1888);  Jouin  and  Mazerolle,  Les  Roettiers 
(Macoo,  1894);  Guiffrey  in  Revue  Numis- 
matique,  1889,  1891 ;  Revue  beige  de  Numis- 
matique,  1895,  pp.  282  f.  ;  Walpole's  Anecd.  of 
Painting,  ed.  Wornum  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1661-9;  Cal.  Treasury  Papers,  1695-1702.] 

W.  W. 

ROETTIERS,  NORBERT  (1665  P-1727), 
medallist,  the  third  son  of  John  Roettiers 
[q.  v.],  the  medallist,  was  probably  born  at 
Antwerp  in  1665.  lie  assisted  his  father  at 


the  English  mint  in  making  dies  and  pun- 
cheons from  about  1684,  and  in  1690  wa& 
officially  employed  as  an  assistant  en- 
graver at  the  mint,  together  with  his  elder 
brother  James  [see  ROETTIERS,  JAMES,  1663- 
1698].  He  was  an  ardent  Jacobite,  and, 
according  toWalpole  (Anecdotes  of  Painting  f 
ii.  186),  was  suspected  by  persons  with 
'  penetrating  eyes'  of  having  introduced  a 
small  satyr's  head  within  the  head  of  Wil- 
liam III  on  the  English  copper  coinage  of 
1694.  The  existence  of  the  satyr  is  more 
than  doubtful,  and,  in  any  case,  James,  and 
not  Norbert,  Roettiers  had  the  principal 
hand  in  the  coinage.  It  is  however  certain 
that  Norbert  left  the  country  about  1695, 
and  attached  himself  to  the  Stuarts  at  St. 
Germain,  He  made  several  medals  for  the 
Stuart  family  (1697-1720)  and  their  ad- 
herents, and  was  appointed  '  engraver  of  the 
mint '  by  the  elder  Pretender.  He  made 
(1709)  the  English  'crown-piece,'  with  the 
effigy  and  titles  of  James  III  (Numismatic 
Chronicle,  1879,  p.  135,  pi.  v.  3)  and  the 
Scottish  '  coins '  (1716)  with  the  pretender's 
title  of  'James  VIII.'  He  was  appointed 
engraver-general  of  the  French  mint  in  suc- 
cession to  his  uncle,  Joseph  Roettiers,  who 
died  in  1703,  and  in  1722  became  a  member 
of  the  French  Academy  of  Painting  and 
Sculpture.  He  described  himself  officially  as 
'  Graveur  general  des  monnaies  de  France  et 
d'Angleterre.'  He  died  at  his  country  seat  at 
Choisy-sur-Seine  on  18  May  1727. 

His  principal  medals,  generally  signed 
N.  R.,  are  as  follows:  1.  'Memorial  of 
Charles  I,'  rev.  '  Rex  pacificus.'  2.  Portrait 
of  Queen  Mary  (Medallic  Illustrations,  ii. 
106).  3.  'Death  of  Mary'  (with  James 
Roettiers),  1694-5.  4.  Medal  of  Charles  I, 
rev.  '  Virtutem  ex  me,'  &c.  (with  James 
Roettiers),  1694-5.  5.  Prince  James,  rev. 
Ship  in  storm,  1697.  6.  Prince  James,  rev. 
Dove,  1697.  7.  Medals  of  James  II  and 
Prince  James,  1699.  8.  Succession  of  Prince 
James,  1699.  9.  Portrait  of  William  III 
(plaque).  10.  Portrait  of  Queen  Anne. 
11.  James  III  protected  by  Louis  XIV, 
1704.  12.  James  III,  '  Restoration  of  King- 
dom,'rev.  map,  1708.  13.  'Claim  of  elder 
Pretender,'  rev.  Sheep  feeding,  1710. 

14.  James  III  and  Princess  Louisa,  1712. 

15.  '  Birth  of  the  Young  Pretender,'  1720. 
He   probably  also  made  the   touchpiece  of 
James  III  (1708  ?),  and  a  few  other  medals 
are  attributed  to  him  in  the  '  Revue  Numis- 
matique'  (1891,  p.  325). 

Norbert  Roettiers  married,  first,  Elizabeth 
Isard  ;     secondly,    Winifred,    daughter    of 
Francis  Clarke,  an  Englishman  living  at  St 
Germain. 


Roger 


101 


Roger 


ROETTIERS,  JAMES  (1707-1784),  medallist 
and  goldsmith,  the  eldest  son  of  Norbert 
Roettiers,  by  his  second  wife,  was  born  at  St. 
Germain-en-Laye  on  20  Aug.  1707,  the  elder 
Pretender  being  his  godfather.  He  at  first 
practised  medal  engraving,  but  subsequently 
devoted  himself  with  success  to  the  business 
of  a  goldsmith,  and  was  appointed  gold- 
smith to  the  French  king.  On  the  death 
of  his  father  in  1727  he  was  appointed  '  en- 
graver of  the  mint '  of  the  Pretender.  In 
1731  he  came  to  London  with  a  project  of 
striking  medals  from  the  dies  made  by  his 
grandfather,  John  Roettiers.  He  was  en- 
couraged by  Mead  and  Sloane,  and  himself 
produced  medals  of  the  Duke  of  Beaufort 
<1730),  John  Locke  (1739),  and  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  (1739).  His  signature  is  JAC. 
KOETTIEES.  He  became  a  member  of  the 
French  Academy  of  Painting  aud  Sculpture, 
and  in  1772  obtained  'lettres  de  confirmation 
<le  noblesse.'  He  died  at  Paris  on  17  May  1784. 

[For  authorities  see  under  ROETTIEHS,  JOHX.] 

W.  W. 

ROGER  DE  BRETEUIL,  EAHL  OF  HERE- 
FORD (  A.  1071-1075).  [See  FITZWILLIAM, 
ROGER.] 

ROGER  DE  MOXTGOMERY,  EARL  OF 
SHREWSBURY  AXD  ARUNDEL  (d.  1093?),  was 
of  the  Norman  family  of  Montgomery,  In 
the  foundation  charter  for  the  abbey  of 
Troarn  he  describes  himself  as  '  ego  Rogerius 
ex  Xormanno  Normannus,  magni  autem 
Rogerii  films'  (STAPLETON, Rot.  Normannice, 
I.  Ixiii,  II.  xciii).  He  was  son  of  Roger  the 
Great,  who  in  1035  was  an  exile  at  Paris  for 
treachery,  and  was  a  cousin  not  only  of  the 
Conqueror,  but  also  of  Ralph  de  Mortimer 
(d.  1104  ?)  [q.v.]  and  of  William  FitzOsbern 
fq.  v.]  His  brothers,  Hugh,  Robert,  Wil- 
liam, and  Gilbert,  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  disorders  of  Normandy  under  the  young 
Duke  William ;  it  was  William  de  Mont- 
gomery who  murdered  Osbern,  the  duke's 
steward,  and  father  of  William  FitzOsbern 

<WlLLIAM     OF    JtJMlkGES,    268   B,   313   A). 

The  young  Roger,  however,  soon  became  one 
of  William's  most  attached  and  trusted  sup- 
porters. In  1048  he  was  with  the  duke  be- 
fore Domfront,  and  was  one  of  the  spies  who 
•discovered  the  hasty  flight  of  Geoffrey  Martel 
<WiLL.PoixiERs,pp.  182-3;  WILL.  MALMES- 
BURY,  Gesta  Reyum,  ii.  288).  Roger  added 
to  his  paternal  estate  as  lord  of  Montgomery 
and  viscount  of  L'Hiemois  by  marrying 
Mabel,  daughter  of  William  Talvas  of  Bel- 
leme,  Alencon,  and  S6ez,  and  thus  became 
the  greatest  of  the  Norman  lords.  His  in- 
fluence with  William  was  great.  By  in- 


ducing the  duke  to  give  the  castle  of  Neuf- 
marche-en-Lions  to  Hugh  de  Grantmesnil  he 
rid  himself  of  a  dangerous  neighbour,  while 
by  his  advice  Ralph  of  Toesny,  Hugh  de 
Grantmesnil,  and  Arnold  d'Echaufour  were 
for  a  time  banished  from  Normandy  (ORi>. 
VIT.  ii.  81,  113).  Roger  was  present  at  the 
council  of  Lillebonne  in  1066,  and  agreed  to 
contribute  sixty  ships  for  the  invasion  of 
England.  At  Hastings  he  was  in  command 
of  the  French  on  the  right,  and  distinguished 
himself  by  his  valour  in  killing  an  English 
giant  (WACE,  7668-9, 13400).  He  returned 
with  William  to  Normandy  in  1067,  and 
when  the  king  went  over  to  England  was 
left  as  guardian  of  the  duchy  jointly  with 
Matilda  (ORD.  VIT.  ii.  178).  But  William 
soon  summoned  Roger  to  rejoin  him,  and 
made  him  Earl  of  Chichester  and  Arundel. 

About  1071  Roger  obtained  also  the  more 
important  earldom  of  Shrewsbury,  which,  if 
it  was  not  a  true  palatinate,  possessed  under 
Roger  and  his  sons  all  the  characteristics  of 
such  a  dignity.  In  Shropshire  there  were 
no  crown  lands  and  no  king's  thegns  ;  and 
in  'Domesday'  there  is  mention  of  only  five 
lay  tenants  in  chief,  besides  the  earl  (Domes- 
day, p.  253 ;  STUBBS,  Const.  Hist.  i.  294-5  ; 
FREEMAX,  Norman  Conquest,  iv.  493).  The 
importance  of  this  earldom  and  the  need  for 
its  exceptional  strength  lay  in  its  position  on 
the  Welsh  border.  Roger's  special  share  in 
the  conquest  was  achieved  at  the  expense 
of  the  Welsh.  This  work  was  accomplished 
by  politic  government,  and  by  a  well-devised 
scheme  of  castle-building.  Chief  of  his 
castles  was  that  of  Montgomery,  to  which 
he  gave  the  name  of  his  Norman  lordship 
(EYTOX,  iv.  52,  xi.  118).  The  chief  of 
Roger's  advisers  were  Warin,  the  sheriff, 
who  married  his  niece,  Amieria ;  William 
Pantulf  or  Pantolium  [q.v.]  ;  and  Odelerius, 
his  chaplain,  the  father  of  Ordericus  Vitalis 
(ORD.  VIT.  ii.  220).  But  though  Roger  is 
praised  by  Ordericus,  he  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  so  popular  with  his  English  sub- 
jects, for  the  English  burgesses  of  Shrews- 
bury complained  that  they  had  to  pay  the 
same  geld  as  before  the  earl  held  the  castle 
(Domesday,  p.  252).  Roger  exerted  himself 
to  bring  about  the  peace  of  Blanchelande 
between  William  and  Fulk  Rechinof  Anjou 
in  1078,  and  to  effect  a  reconciliation  between 
the  king  and  his  son  Robert  in  the  following 
year  (ORD.  VIT.  ii.  257,  388).  In  December 
1082  his  Countess  Mabel  was  killed  by  Hugh 
de  la  Roche  d'Ig6  at  Bures-sur-Dives.  Mabel 
was  a  little  woman,  sagacious  and  eloquent, 
but  bold  and  cruel  (WILL.  JUMIKGES,  p.  275). 
Among  other  ill  deeds,  she  had  deprived 
Pantulf  of  Perai.  Pantulf,  who  was  a  friend 


Roger 


102 


Roger 


of  Hugh  d'Ige,  was  suspected  of  complicity 
in  the  murder,  and  in  consequence  suffered 
much  at  the  hands  of  Roger  and  his  sons 
(ORD.  VIT.  ii.  410-11,  432).  After  Mabel's 
death  Roger  married  Adeliza,  daughter  of 
Ebrard  de  Puiset,  a  woman  of  very  different 
character,  who  supported  her  husband  in  his 
beneficence  to  monks.  In  1083  Roger  com- 
menced to  found  Shrewsbury  Abbey  by  the 
advice  of  Odelerius ;  the  work  was  still  in 

?rogress  at  the  time  of  the  Domesday  survey 
ib.   ii.   421;    WILL.   MALMESBTTRY,   Gesta 
Pont.  p.  306 ;  Domesday,  p.  252  b). 

Roger  secretly  supported  the  cause  of 
Robert  of  Normandy  against  William  Rufus 
in  1088,  but  apparently  he  took  no  active 
part  in  the  rebellion  (English  Chron. ;  FLOR. 
WIG.  ii.  21 ;  but  cf.  WILL.  MALMESBURY, 
Gesta  Regum,  pp.  360-1).  While  Rufus  was 
engaged  in  Sussex,  he  found  an  opportunity 
to  meet  Roger,  and  by  conciliatory  argu- 
ments won  him  over  to  his  side  (WiLL. 
MALMESBURY,  Gesta  Regum,  p.  361).  Roger 
was  actually  present  at  the  siege  of  Ro- 
chester in  the  king's  host,  while  his  three 
sons  were  fighting  on  the  other  side  within 
the  castle.  Robert  of  Belleme  [q.  v.],  the 
eldest  son,  soon  made  his  peace  with  Wil- 
liam, and  presently  crossed  over  to  Nor- 
mandy, where  Duke  Robert  threw  him  into 
prison.  Roger  of  Shrewsbury  then  also  went 
to  Normandy,  and  garrisoned  his  castles 
against  Duke  Robert.  The  duke  was  urged 
by  his  uncle,  Odo  of  Bayeux  [q.  v.],  to  expel 
the  whole  brood  of  Talvas ;  for  a  time  he 
followed  Odo's  counsel,  but  after  a  little  dis- 
banded his  army.  Roger  then,  by  making 
false  promises,  obtained  all  he  wished  for,  in- 
cluding his  son's  release  (ORD.  VIT.  ii.  292- 
294,  299).  Soon  afterwards  Roger  went 
back  to  England.  A  little  before  his  death 
he  took  the  habit  of  a  monk  at  Shrewsbury, 
and,  after  spending  three  days  in  pious  con- 
versation and  prayer,  died  on  27  July  (ORD. 
VIT.  iii.  425).  The  year  was  probably  1093, 
as  given  by  Florence  of  Worcester  (ii.  31), 
for  Ordericus  (ii.  421)  says  distinctly  that 
Roger  survived  the  Conqueror  for  six  years ; 
the  date  is,  however,  often  given  as  1094, 
and  M.  Le  Prevost  even  favours  1095  (see 
EYTON,IX.  29,  xi.  119).  According  to  a  late 
tradition,  Roger  died  at  his  house  at  Quat- 
ford  (ib.  ix.  317),  but  this  is  against  the  plain 
statement  of  Ordericus.  He  was  buried  in 
the  abbey  at  Shrewsbury,  between  two  altars. 
Roger  of  Montgomery  was  '  literally  fore- 
most among  the  conquerors  of  England  ' 
(FREEMAN,  Norman  Conquest,  ii.  194).  To 
Ordericus  he  is  the  ancient  hero,  the  lover 
of  justice,  and  of  the  company  of  the  wise 
and  moderate  (ii.  220, 422).  Even  in  Mabel's 


lifetime  he  was  a  munificent  friend  of  monks. 
In  1050  he  established  monks  at  Troarn  in 
place  of  the  canons  provided  for  by  Roger  I 
in  1022.  By  the  advice  of  Mabel's  uncle 
William,  bishop  of  Seez,  Roger  restored  St. 
Martin  Se"ez  as  a  cell  of  St.  Evroul  (ORD. 
VIT.  ii.  22,  46-7,  iii.  305).  Roger's  second 
wife,  Adeliza  de  Puiset,  joined  with  him  in 
the  foundation  of  Shrewsbury  Abbey,  bring- 
ing monks  from  Seez  ;  the  benefactions  com- 
menced in  1083  seem  to  have  been  com- 
pleted in  1087  (ib.  ii.  416,  421-2 ;  DTJGDALE, 
Monast.  Angl.  iii.  518-20).  Roger  also 
restored  the  abbey  of  St.  Milburga  at  Wen- 
lock  for  Cluniac  monks,  and  established  the 
priory  of  St.  Nicholas,  Arundel  (ib.  vi.  1377). 
The  collegiate  church  at  Quatford,  Shrop- 
shire, is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Earl 
Roger  to  commemorate  the  escape  of  Adeliza 
from  shipwreck  (BROMPTON,  ap.  Scriptores 
Decem,  col.  988).  Roger  was  also  a  bene- 
factor of  the  abbey  of  Cluny,  and  of  Alme- 
|  nesches  and  Caen  in  Normandy,  and  of  St. 
Evroul,  to  which  he  gave  lands  at  Melbourne 
in  Cambridgeshire  (ORD.  VIT.  ii.  415,  iii. 
20).  Besides  the  castles  at  Shrewsbury  and 
Montgomery,  he  built  another  at  Quatford. 

By  Mabel,  Roger  was  father  of  five  sons  : 
Robert  of  Belleme  [see  BELLEME],  Hugh  de 
Montgomery  [see  HUGH],  Roger,  Philip,  and 
Arnulf;  the  last  three  are  noticed  below. 
He  had  also  four  daughters :  Emma,  who  was 
abbess  of  Almenesches  from  1074  to  4  March 
1113  ;  Matilda,  who  married  Robert  of  Mor- 
tain ;  Mabel,  wife  of  Hugh  de  Chateauneuf 
en  Thimerais  ;  and  Sybil,  who  was,  by  Robert 
FitzHamo,  mother  of  Matilda,  the  wife  of 
Earl  Robert  of  Gloucester  [q.  v.]  By  Ade- 
liza he  had  one  son,  Ebrard,  a  learned  clerk, 
who  was  in  Orderic's  time  one  of  the  royal 
chaplains  in  the  court  of  Henry  I  (ORD. 
VIT.  ii.  412,  iii.  318,  426). 

ROGER  THE  POITEVIN  (fl.  1110),  the  third 
son,  owed  his  surname  to  his  marriage  with 
Almodis,  daughter  of  the  Count  of  Marche 
in  Poitou,  in  whose  right  he  succeeded  to 
her  brother,  Count  Boso,  in  1091  (Recueildes 
Historiens  de  France,  xii.  402).  His  father 
obtained  for  him  the  earldom  of  Lancaster 
in  England  (ORD.  VIT.  ii.  423,  iii.  425-6). 
In  1088  he  fought  on  the  rebel  side  at 
Rochester,  but  was  taken  into  favour  soon 
after,  and  in  September  was  acting  on  behalf 
of  Rufus  in  the  negotiations  with  William 
of  St.  Calais  [see  WILLIAM],  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, in  whose  behalf  he  afterwards  appealed 
without  success  (DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl. 
i.  246-8 ;  FREEMAN,  William  Rufus,  ii.  93, 
109,  117).  In  1090  he  was  fighting  on  be- 
half of  his  brother  Robert  of  Belleme 
against  Hugh  of  Grantmesnil  (ORD.  VIT. 


Roger 


103 


Roger 


iii.  361).  Afterwards  he  held  Argentan  in 
Normandy  for  William  against  Duke  Ro- 
bert, but  was  forced  to  surrender  in  1094 
(English  Chronicle :  HEN.  HUNT.  p.  217). 
Roger  sided  with  his  brother  Robert  of 
Belleme  in  his  rebellion  against  Henry  I  in 
1102,  and  for  his  treason  was  deprived  of 
his  earldom  and  expelled  from  England. 
He  retired  to  his  wife's  castle  of  Charroux, 
near  Civrai,  where  he  waged  a  long  war 
with  Hugh  VI  of  Lusignan  as  to  the  county 
of  La  Marche.  He  was  succeeded  as  count  of 
La  Marche  by  his  son,  Audebert  III;  his 
daughter  Pontia  married  Vulgrin,  count  of 
Angouleme  (OKD.  VIT.  iv.  178-9 ;  Recueil, 
xii.  402).  Roger  gave  lands  in  Lancashire 
to  his  father's  foundation  at  Shrewsbury, 
and  was  himself  the  founder  of  a  priory  at 
Lancaster  as  a  cell  of  St.  Martin  Seez 
(DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl.  iii.  519,  521,  vi. 
997-9). 

PHILIP  OF  MONTGOMERY  (d.  1099),  called 
Grammaticus  or  the  Clerk,  fourth  son  of 
Roger  de  Montgomery,  witnessed  the  founda- 
tion charter  of  Shrewsbury  Abbey  (DUGDALE, 
Monast.  Angl.  iii.  520).  He  took  part  in  the 
rebellion  of  Robert  de  Mowbray  [q.v.]  in  1094. 
Early  in  1096  he  was  imprisoned  by  Wil- 
liam II  (FLOR.  WIG.  i.  39),  but  was  soon 
released,  and  in  the  same  year  went  on  the 
crusade  with  Robert  of  Normandy,  and,  after 
fighting  valiantly  against  Corbogha  at  An- 
tioch,  died  at  Jerusalem.  William  of  Malmes- 
bury  describes  him  as  renowned  beyond  all 
knights  in  letters.  His  daughter  Matilda 
succeeded  her  aunt  Emma  as  abbess  of 
Almenesches  (ORD.  VIT.  iii.  483,  iv.  183; 
WILL.  MALM.  Gesta  Regum,  p.  461).  The 
Scottish  family  of  Montgomerie,  now  repre- 
sented by  the  Earl  of  Eglinton,  claims  to  be 
descended  from  Philip  de  Montgomery  [see 
under  MONTGOMERIE,  SIR  JOHN].  Philip  had 
issue,  who  remained  in  Normandy  and  bore 
the  name  of  Montgomery  (STAPLETON,  Rot. 
Norm.  n.  xciv). 

ARNULF,  EARL  OF  PEMBROKE  (fi.  1110), 
fifth  son  of  Roger  de  Montgomery,  obtained 
Dy  ved  or  Pembroke  as  his  share  by  lot  (ORD. 
VIT.  ii.  423,  iii.  425-6 ;  Brut  y  Tywysogion, 
p.  67).  He  built  the  castle  of  Pembroke  'ex 
virgisetcespite'aboutl090(z'6. ;  GIR.CAMBR. 
vi.  89).  The  same  year  he  was  fighting  for 
Robert  of  Belleme,  and  twelve  years  later  he 
took  a  chief  part  in  the  rebellion  against 
Henry  I.  Arnulf  sent  for  help  to  Ireland,  and 
asked  for  the  daughter  of  Murchadh  [q.  v.], 
king  of  Leinster,  in  marriage,  which  was 
easily  obtained.  He  crossed  over  to  Ireland 
to  receive  his  wife,  and  is  said  to  have  sup- 
ported the  Irish  against  Magnus  of  Norway, 
and  aspired  to  obtain  the  kingdom  of  Ireland. 


Murchadh,  however,  took  away  his  daughter 
Lafacroth,  and  schemed  to  kill  Arnulf.   Sub- 
sequently Arnulf  was  reconciled  to  Mur- 
chadh and  married  to  Lafacroth,  but  he  died 
the  day  after  the  wedding  (ORD.  VIT.  iv. 
;  177-8, 193-4;  Brut,  pp.  69,  73).   He  founded 
i  the  priory  of  St.  Nicholas  in  the  castle  at 
1  Pembroke  as  a  cell   of   St.   Martin    Seez, 
27  Aug.  1098  (DUGDALE,  Monast.  Angl.  iv. 
320,  vi.  999).     The  Welsh  family  of  Carew 
claims  descent  from  Arnulf. 

[Orderbus  Vitalis  (Soc.  de  1'Hist.  de  France)  ; 
William  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta  Regum  and 
Gesta  Pontificum ;  Brut  y  Tywysogion  (Rolls 
Ser.);  William  of  Jumieges,  and  William  of 
Poitiers,  ap.  Duchesne's  Hist.  Norm.  Scriptores ; 
Wace's  Roman  de  Rou  ;  Stapleton's  Rot.  Scacc. 
NormanniiB ;  Battle  Abbey  Roll,  ed.  Duchess  of 
Cleveland ;  Dugdale's  Baronage,  i.  26-32,  and 
Monasticon  Anglicanum ;  Freeman's  Norman 
Conquest  and  William  Rufus  ;  Eyton's  Anti- 
quities of  Shropshire,  passim  ;  Owen  and  Blake- 
way's  History  of  Shrewsbury  ;  Blanche's  Con- 
queror and  his  Companions ;  other  authorities 
quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

ROGER  BIGOD  (d.  1107),  baron.  [See 
under  BIGOD,  HUGH,  first  EARL  OF  NORFOLK.] 

ROGER  OF  SALISBURY  (d.  1139),  also 
called  ROGER  THE  GREAT,  bishop  of  Salis- 
bury and  justiciar,  was  of  humble  origin, 
and  originally  priest  of  a  little  chapel  near 
Caen.  The  future  king,  Henry  I,  chanced, 
while  riding  out  from  Caen,  to  turn  aside  to 
this  chapel  to  hear  mass.  Roger,  guessing 
the  temper  of  his  audience,  went  through 
the  service  with  such  speed  that  they  de- 
clared him  the  very  man  for  a  soldier's 
chaplain,  and  Henry  took  him  into  his  ser- 
vice. Roger,  though  almost  wholly  unlet- 
tered, was  astute  and  zealous,  and  as  Henry's 
steward  managed  his  affairs  with  such  skill 
that  he  soon  won  his  master's  confidence 
(WiLL.  NEWB.  i.  36,  ap.  Chron.  Stephen, 
Henry  II,  and  Richard  I,  Rolls  Ser.)  After 
Henry  became  king,  he  made  Roger  his 
chancellor  in  1101.  In  September  1102 
Henry  invested  Roger  with  the  bishopric  of 
Salisbury.  In  this  capacity  Roger  attended 
Anselm's  council  at  Michaelmas;  but  though 
the  archbishop  did  not  refuse  to  communi- 
cate with  him,  he  would  not  consecrate  Roger 
or  two  other  intended  bishops  who  had  lately 
received  investiture  from  the  king.  Henry 
then  appealed  to  Archbishop  Gerard  [q.  v.]  of 
York,  who  was  ready  to  perform  the  cere- 
mony, but  the  other  two  bishops  declined  to 
accept  consecration  from  Gerard,  while  Roger 
prudently  temporised,  so  as  neither  to  anger 
the  king  nor  to  injure  the  cause  of  Anselm 
(WiLL.  MALM.  Gesta  Pontificum,  pp.  109-10). 


Roger 


104 


Roger 


The  consecration  was  in  consequence  post- 
poned, but  Roger  nevertheless  resigned  the 
chancellorship,  in  accordance  with  the  usual 
practice,  soon  after  his  investiture  as  bishop. 
He  may  possibly  have  resumed  his  office  as 
chancellor  in  1106,  but,  if  so,  again  resigned, 
when  he  was  at  last  consecrated  in  the  fol- 
lowing year.  The  contest  between  the  king 
and  archbishop  on  the  question  of  investi- 
tures was  formally  settled  in  August  1107, 
and  on  11  Aug.  Roger  and  a  number  of  other 
bishops  were  consecrated  by  Anselm  at  Can- 
terbury (ib.  p.  117;  EADMER,  p.  187). 

Shortly  afterwards  Roger  was  raised  to  the 
office  of  justiciar.  William  of  Malmesbury 
(Gesta  Seffum,  ii.  483)  speaks  of  him  as 
having  the  governance  of  the  whole  kingdom, 
whether  Henry  was  in  England  or  in  Nor- 
mandy. But  it  is  uncertain  whether  he  really 
acted  as  the  king's  lieutenant  in  his  absence, 
or  even  whether  the  name  of  justiciar  yet 
'possessed  a  precise  official  significance' 
(SxuBBs).  He  is,  however,  the  first  justiciar 
to  be  called  '  secundus  a  rege '  (HEX.  HUNT. 
p.  245).  Roger  was  one  of  the  messengers 
sent  by  the  king  to  Anselm  in  1108  to  in- 
duce him  to  consecrate  the  abbot  of  St. 
Augustine's  in  his  own  abbey,  and  was  pre- 
sent in  the  Whitsuntide  court  of  that  year 
at  London,  when  he  joined  with  other 
bishops  in  supporting  Anselm's  contention 
as  to  the  consecration  of  the  archbishop- 
elect  of  York  (EADMER,  pp.  189,  208).  Roger 
was  responsible  for  the  peaceful  administra- 
tion of  England  during  the  king's  long  ab- 
sences in  Normandy.  On  27  June  1115  he 
was  at  Canterbury  for  the  consecration  of 
Theodoald  as  bishop  of  Worcester,  and  on 
19  Sept.  for  that  of  Bernard  of  St.  Davids 
at  Westminster  (ib.  pp.  230,  236).  In  1121 
he  claimed  to  officiate  at  the  king's  marriage 
with  Adela  of  Louvain,  on  the  ground  that 
Windsor  was  within  his  diocese;  but  Arch- 
bishop Ralph  d'Escures  [q.  v.]  resisted,  and 
entrusted  the  duty  to  the  bishop  of  Win- 
chester (ib.  p.  292;  WILL.  MALM.  Gesta 
Pontificum,  p.  132,  n.  3).  Roger  was  in  the 
king's  company  when  Robert  Bloet  [q.  v.] 
died  in  their  presence  at  Woodstock,  January 
1123.  Robert  and  Roger  had  arranged  to 
prevent  the  election  of  a  monk  to  the  vacant 
archbishopric  of  Canterbury,  and  through 
Roger's  influence  William  of  Corbeuil  was 
elected  in  the  following  February,  and  Roger 
took  part  in  his  consecration  at  Canterbury 
on  18  Feb.  (English  Chronicle,  1123).  At 
Christmas  1124  Roger  summoned  all  the 
coiners  of  England  to  Winchester,  and  had 
the  coiners  of  base  money  punished  (ib.  1125). 
In  1126  Robert,  duke  of  Normandy  [q.  v.], 
was  removed  from  Roger's  custody  (ib.  1126). 


At  Christmas  Henry  held  his  court  at  Wind- 
sor, and  made  all  the  chief  men  of  the  country 
swear  allegiance  to  his  daughter  Matilda. 
Roger  was  foremost  in  recommending  this 
oath  (HEN.  HUNT.  p.  256),  but  he  was  after- 
wards first  to  break  it.  William  of  Malmes- 
bury relates  that  he  often  heard  Roger  de- 
clare that  he  took  the  oath  only  on  the 
understanding  that  Henry  would  not  marry 
Matilda  except  with  his  advice  and  that  of 
his  nobles,  and  that  therefore  he  was  ab- 
solved when  Matilda  married  Geoffrey  of 
Anjou  without  their  consent  (Hist.  Nov.  p. 
530).  Roger  was  present  at  the  consecration 
of  Christ  church,  Canterbury,  on  4  May  1130. 
When,  after  the  death  of  King  Henry  on 
1  Dec.  1135,  Stephen  of  Blois  came  over  to 
secure  the  crown,  Roger  took  his  side  with 
little  hesitation.  His  adhesion  secured  the 
new  king  the  command  of  the  royal  treasure 
and  the  administration,  and  thus  contributed 
chiefly  to  Stephen's  success.  He  was  present 
at  Stephen's  coronation,  and  after  Christmas 
went  with  the  king  to  Reading.  At  Easter 
1136  Roger  was  with  the  king  at  West- 
minster (cf.  ROUND,  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville, 
ii.  262-3 ;  Select  Charters,  p.  121).  Stephen, 
who  was  dependent  on  Roger's  support, 
naturally  retained  him  as  justiciar.  Roger's 
influence  was  all-powerful,  and  Stephen 
declared  he  would  give  him  half  England 
if  he  asked  for  it ;  'he  will  be  tired  of  asking 
before  I  am  of  giving.'  When  Stephen 
proposed  to  cross  over  to  Normandy,  he  in- 
tended to  leave  the  government  of  Eng- 
land in  Roger's  hands  during  his  absence. 
But  a  false  report  that  Roger  was  dead  re- 
called Stephen  to  Salisbury,  and  the  expedi- 
tion was  postponed  to  the  spring  of  1137 
(OED.  VIT.  v.  63).  The  whole  administra- 
tion of  the  kingdom  was  under  Roger's 
control ;  his  son  Roger  (see  below)  was 
chancellor,  his  nephew  Nigel  (d.  1169)  [q.v.] 
was  bishop  of  Ely  and  treasurer,  and  a  second 
nephew,  Alexander  (d.  1148)  [q.  v.],  was 
bishop  of  Lincoln.  The  three  bishops  used 
their  resources  in  fortifying  the  castles  in 
their  dioceses.  Roger's  intention  may  have 
been  to  keep  the  balance  of  power  in  his  own 
hands.  His  power  and  wealth  excited  the 
enmity  of  the  barons  in  Stephen's  party 
(WILL.  MALM.  Hist.  Nov.  p.  548),  or,  as 
another  writer  alleges,  made  the  king  sus- 
picious of  his  fidelity  (ORD.  VIT.  v.  119). 
According  to  the  author  of  the  '  Gesta  Ste- 
phani '  (p.  47),  Count  Waleran  of  Meulan  was 
Roger's  chief  accuser.  Ordericus  relates  that 
Waleran,  Earl  Robert  of  Leicester,  and  Alan 
de  Dinan  stirred  up  the  king.  Stephen  sum- 
moned Roger  and  his  nephews  to  come  to 
him  at  Oxford  on  24  June  1139.  Roger, 


Roger 


105 


Roger 


with  a  foreboding  of  evil,  unwillingly  started 
on  his  way,  saying,  '  I  shall  be  of  as  much 
good  at  this  council  as  a  young  colt  in  a 
battle'  (WILL.  MALM.  Hist.  Nov.  p.  548). 

At  Oxford  Earl  Alan's  followers  picked 
a  quarrel  with  the  bishops'  men,  and  in  the 
riot  Alan's  nephew  was  killed.  Stephen 
declared  that  the  bishops'  men  had  broken 
his  peace,  and  demanded  that  in  satisfac- 
tion the  bishops  should  surrender  the  keys 
of  their  castles.  The  bishops  demurred,  and 
Stephen  then  arrested  Bishop  Roger,  his  son 
Roger  the  chancellor,  and  Alexander  of  Lin- 
coln. Nigel  fled  to  his  uncle's  castle  of 
Devizes.  Stephen  at  once  marched  against 
him,  taking  his  prisoners  with  him.  On  ap- 
pearing before  Devizes,  the  king  confined 
Roger  in  the  cowhouse,  and  threatened  to 
hang  the  bishop's  son  if  the  castle  were  not 
surrendered.  By  Stephen's  permission  Roger 
had  an  interview  with  Nigel,  whom  he  re- 
buked for  not  fleeing  to  his  own  diocese. 
Nigel,  however,  refused  to  yield.  Roger  then 
declared  that  he  would  fast  till  the  castle 
surrendered.  After  three  days  his  concubine, 
Matilda  de  Ramsbury,  who  held  the  keep, 
surrendered  it  to  save  her  son's  life,  and 
Nigel  was  then  compelled  to  yield  (WiLL. 
MALM.  Hist.  Nov.  p.  548 ;  Gesta  Stephani, 
pp.  49-50;  Cont.  FLOE.  WIG.  ii.  108;  ac- 
cording to  ORD.  VIT.  v.  120-1,  Roger's  fast- 
ing was  involuntary).  The  surrender  of  De- 
vizes was  followed  by  that  of  Roger's  other 
castles  of  Sherborne,  Salisbury,  and  Malmes- 
bury.  Bishop  Henry  of  Winchester,  the 
king's  brother  and  papal  legate,  at  once  pro- 
tested against  the  treatment  of  the  bishops, 
and  summoned  Stephen  to  appear  at  a 
council  at  Winchester  on  29  Aug.  Even- 
tually a  compromise  was  arranged,  by  which 
the  bishops  were  to  surrender  the  castles 
other  than  those  which  belonged  to  their 
sees,  and  confine  themselves  to  their  ca- 
nonical rights  and  duties.  Stephen  had  to 
do  penance  for  his  treatment  of  the  bishops. 
The  incident  was  the  ruin  of  Stephen's 
prospects,  since  it  shattered  his  hold  on  the 
clergy  and  on  the  machinery  of  government. 
But  Roger  did  not  survive  to  take  any  share 
in  the  political  consequences  of  his  breach 
with  the  king.  He  died  at  Salisbury  on 
11  Dec.,  according  to  some  accounts,  from 
vexation  at  his  ill-usage  (  WILL.  MALM.  Hist. 
Nov.  p.  557 ;  HEN.  HUNT.  p.  266 ;  Cont. 
FLOH.  WIG.  ii.  113,  where  the  date  is  given 
as  4  Dec. ;  WILL.  NEWS.  i.  382,  says  that 
Roger  went  mad  before  his  death).  Roger 
was  buried  in  his  cathedral,  whence  his 
remains  were  translated  on  14  June  1226, 
on  the  removal  of  the  see  to  the  new  city 
and  cathedral  in  the  plain  (Reg.  St.  Osmund, 


ii.  55).  A  tomb  in  the  modern  cathedral  of 
Salisbury  has  been  conjectured  to  be  Roger's 
(Archeeotoffia,  ii.  188-93) ;  it  bears  an  in- 
scription commencing 

Flent  hodie  Salesberie,  quia  decidit  ensis 
Justitie,  pater  eeclesie  Salesberiensis. 

But  the  last  lines  of  this  inscription  imply 
that  the  bishop  referred  to  was  of  noble  birth, 
and  it  is  perhaps  more  probable  that  the 
tomb  belongs  to  Bishop  Jocelin  (d.  1174) 
(cf.  Reg.  St.  Osmund,  ii.  p.  Ixxv). 

In  Roger,  the  statesman  completely  over- 
shadowed the  bishop,  and  fifty  years  after 
his  death  he  was  regarded  as  the  prototype 
of  those  prelates  who  allowed  themselves  to 
be  immersed  in  worldly  affairs  (RALPH  DE 
DICETO,  ii.  77).  Yet  William  of  Malmesbury 
expressly  states  that  Roger  did  not  neglect 
the  duties  of  his  ecclesiastical  office,  and  that 
he  accepted  the  justiciarship  only  at  the  bid- 
ding of  the  pope  and  of  three  archbishops — 
Anselm,  Ralph,  and  William  (Gesta  Regum, 
p.  484).  Through  his  five  years'  admini- 
stration of  church  affairs  in  the  interregnum 
after  the  death  of  Anselm,  though  the  bi- 
shoprics were  used  as  rewards  for  state  ser- 
vices and  the  spiritual  life  of  the  church  was 
little  regarded,  the  evils  that  had  prevailed 
under  William  Rufus  were  avoided.  If 
bishops  were  appointed  from  motives  of 
state,  the  men  chosen  were  on  the  whole 
worthy.  From  a  worldly  point  of  view,  the 
advantages  of  the  system  established  by 
Roger  were  great;  it  secured  for  the  ad- 
ministration of  state  affairs  the  most  capable 
officials,  and  men  who  were  less  exposed  to 
temptation  than  laymen. 

Roger's  main  energies  were  devoted  to  the 
work  of  secular  government ;  under  his  di- 
rection '  the  whole  administrative  system  was 
remodelled ;  the  jurisdiction  of  the  curia 
and  exchequer  was  carefully  organised,  and 
the  peace  of  the  country  maintained  in  that 
theoretical  perfection  which  earned  for  him 
the  title  of  the  Sword  of  Righteousness' 
(SxuBBs).  His  great-nephew,  Richard  Fitz- 
neale  [q.  v.],  in  the  '  Dialogus  de  Scaccario ' 
(SxiTBBS,  Select  Charters,  p.  194),  attributes 
to  Roger  the  reorganisation  of  the  exchequer 
on  the  basis  which  lasted  down  to  his  own 
time.  It  was  perhaps  a  defect  in  Roger's 
character  that  he  concentrated  so  much 
power  in  the  hands  of  his  own  relatives. 
But  the  great  administrative  family  that  he 
founded  served  the  state  with  conspicuous 
ability  for  over  a  century.  Besides  Roger's 
nephews  Alexander  and  Nigel,  his  son,  the 
chancellor,  and  his  great-nephew,  Richard 
FitzNeale,  this  family  probably  included 
Richard  of  Ilchester  [q.  v.J  and  his  sons  Her- 


Roger 


1 06 


Roger 


bert  and  Richard  Poor  [see  POOR,  HERBERT, 
and  POOR,  RICHARD]  (STTJBBS,  Pref.  to  ROG. 
Hov.  vol.  iv.  p.  xcf?z.^  His  failings  were 
family  ambition  and  avarice. 

In  the  accomplishment  of  his  designs  he 
spared  no  expense.  Above  all  else  he  was 
a  great  builder,  particularly  of  castles.  He 
founded  the  castles  of  Sherborne  and  Devizes, 
added  to  that  at  Salisbury,  and  commenced 
a  fourth  at  Malmesbury.  The  castle  of  De- 
vizes is  described  as  the  most  splendid  in 
Europe  (HEN.  HTJNT.  p.  265).  Freeman 
speaks  of  him  as  having  '  in  his  own  person 
brought  to  perfection  that  later  form  of 
Norman  architecture,  lighter  and  richer  than 
the  earlier  type,  which  slowly  died  out  before 
the  introduction  of  the  pointed  arch  and  its 
accompanying  details .  .  .  The  creative  genius 
of  Roger  was  in  advance  of  his  age,  and  it  took 
some  little  time  for  smaller  men  to  come  up 
with  him.'  But  after  the  anarchy  '  men  had 
leisure  to  turn  to  art  and  ornament,  and  the 
style  which  had  come  in  at  the  bidding  of 
Roger  was  copied  by  lesser  men  almost  a 
generation  after  his  time'  (Norman  Conquest, 
v.  638-9).  Besides  his  castle-building,  Wil- 
liam of  Malmesbury  relates  that  Roger  made 
new  the  cathedral  of  Salisbury,  and  adorned 
it  so  that  there  was  none  finer  in  England 
(Gesta  Regum,  p.  484).  Nor  was  Roger  un- 
mindful of  the  temporal  welfare  of  his  see. 
Through  his  influence  with  Henry  I  and 
Stephen  additional  endowments  and  prebends 
were  obtained  for  the  cathedral  (cf.  Reg.  St. 
Osmund,  vol.  ii.  pp.  xlvii-viii ;  Sarum  Char- 
ters, pp.  5-10).  He  also  annexed  to  his  see 
the  abbeys  of  Malmesbury  and  Abbotsbury, 
which  after  his  death  recovered  their  inde- 
pendence (WILL.  MALM.  Hist.  Nov.  pp.  559- 
560).  Two  copes  and  a  chasuble  that  had 
belongedto  Roger  were  preserved  at  Salisbury 
(Reg.  St.  Osmund,  ii.  130, 13o).  Roger  lived 
openly  with  his  wife  or  concubine,  Matilda 
de  Ramsbury,  who  was  the  mother  of  his  ac- 
knowledged son,  Roger  Pauper  (see  below). 
Alexander  of  Lincoln  and  Nigel  of  Ely,  who 
owed  their  education  and  advancement  to 
Roger,  seem  to  have  been  his  brother's  sons. 

ROGER  PAUPER  (fl.  1139),  chancellor,  was 
the  son  of  the  great  Bishop  Roger,  and  is 
supposed  to  have  been  called  Pauper  or  Poor 
in  contrast  to  his  father's  wealth  (  Cont.  FLOR. 
WIG.  ii.  108;  WILL.  MALM.  Hist.  Nov.  p. 
549  ;  Genealogist,  April  1896,  where  Count 
de  la  Poer  argues  that  Le  Poher  or  Poor  is 
a  territorial  name).  He  became  chancellor 
to  King  Stephen  through  his  father's  influ- 
ence, and  as  chancellor  witnessed  three  char- 
ters early  in  the  reign,  including  the  charter 
of  liberties  granted  at  Oxford  in  April  1136. 
He  retained  his  post  down  to  June  1139. 


The  part  which  he  and  his  mother  played  in 
the  overthrow  of  the  bishops  and  capture  of 
Devizes  is  described  above.  Roger  Pauper 
was  kept  in  prison  for  a  time,  and  eventually 
released  on  condition  that  he  left  England. 

[William  of  Malmesbury 's  Gesta  Pontificum, 
Gesta  Regum,  and  Historia  Novella,  Henry  of 
Huntingdon,  Eadmer's  Historia  Novorum,  Re- 
gister of  St.  Osmund,  Sarum  Charters  and  Docu- 
ments (all  these  in  Rolls  Ser.) ;  Gesta  Stephani, 
and  Flor.  Wig.  (Engl.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  English 
Chronicle ;  Ordericus  Vitalis  (Soc.  de  1'Hist.  de 
France);  Freeman's  Norman  Conquest ;  Stubbs's 
Constitutional  Hist. ;  Norgate's  England  under 
the  Angevin  Kings ;  Round's  Geoffrey  de  Man- 
deville;  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  i.  151-9; 
Boivin-Champeaux,  Notice  sur  Roger  le  Grand.] 

C.  L.  K. 

ROGER  INFANS  (/.  1124),  writer  on 
the  '  Compotus '  (i.e.  the  method  of  comput- 
ing the  calendar),  states  that  he  published 
his  treatise  in  1124,  when  still  a  young  man, 
though  he  had  already  been  engaged  for 
some  years  in  teaching.  For  some  reason  he 
was  called  '  Infans,'  which  Leland,  without 
sufficient  justification,  translated  Yonge. 
Wood,  whom  Tanner  follows,  puts  Roger's 
date  at  1186,  and  absurdly  calls  him  rector 
of  the  schools  and  chancellor  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Oxford.  The  only  known  manuscript 
of  his  Treatise  is  Digby  MS.  40,  ff.  25-52, 
where  it  commences  with  a  rubric  (of  the 
thirteenth  century) :  '  Prsefatio  Magistri 
Rogeri  Infantis  in  Compotum.'  Wright  has 
printed  an  extract  from  this  preface.  Roger's 
chief  authorities  are  Gerland  and  Helperic, 
whom  he  frequently  corrects. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p.  718;  Wood's 
Hist,  and  Antiq.  Univ.  Oxon.  i.  153  ;  Wright's 
Biogr.  Brit.  Litt.  ii.  89 ;  Cat.  of  Digby  MSS.] 

C.  L.  K. 

ROGER  OF  FORD  (fl.  1170),  called  also 
Roger  Gustun,  Gustum,  and  Roger  of 
Citeaux,  hagiographer,  was  a  Cistercian 
monk  of  Ford  in  Devonshire.  He  went  to 
Schonau,  and  wrote,  at  the  order  of  William 
of  Savigny,  abbot  of  Schonau, '  An  Account 
of  the  Revelations  of  St.  Elizabeth  of 
Schonau,'  with  a  preface  addressed  to  Bald- 
win (d.  1190)  [q.  v.l,  abbot  of  Ford,  after- 
wards archbishop  of  Canterbury.  The  pre- 
face begins  '  Qui  vere  diligit  semper,'  and 
the  text  '  Promptum  in  me  est,  frater.'  A 
manuscript  of  this  work  is  in  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  clxix,  No.  8 ;  another  copy  is 
in  Bodleian  MS.  E.  2.  Roger  also  wrote  a 
sermon  on  the  eleven  thousand  virgins  of 
Cologne,  beginning  '  Vobis  qui  pios  affectus/ 
and  an  encomium  of  the  Virgin  Mary  in 
elegiacs,  both  of  which  are  contained  in  the 


Roger 


107 


Roger 


St.  John's  College  MS.  clxix.  No.  8,  and  the 
latter  in  Bodleian  MS.  E.  2  as  well. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Coxe's  Cat.  MSS.  in 
Coll.  Aulisque  Oxon.]  M.  B. 

ROGER  OF  HEREFORD  (Jl.  11 78),  mathe- 
matician and  astrologer,  seems  to  have  been 
a  native  of  Herefordshire,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  educated  at  Cambridge.  He  was  a 
laborious  student,  and  was  held  in  great 
esteem  by  his  contemporaries.  His  chief 
studies  were  natural  philosophy  and  astro- 
logy, and  he  was  an  authority  on  mines  and 
metals.  The  following  tracts  are  attributed 
to  him:  1.  ' Theorica  Planetarum  Rogeri 
Herefordensis '  (Digby  MSS.  in  Bodl.  Libr. 
No.  168).  2.  '  Introductorium  in  art-em 
judiciariam  astrorum.'  3.  '  Liber  de  quatuor 
partibus  astronomise  judiciorum  editus  a 
magistro  Rogero  de  Herefordia '  (Digby  MSS. 
in  Bodl.  Libr.  No.  149).  4.  '  De  ortu  et 
occasu  signorum.'  5.  '  Collectaneum  anno- 
rum  omnium  planetarum.'  6.  '  De  rebus 
metallicis.'  In  the  Arundel  collection  in 
the  British  Museum  is  an  astronomical  table 
by  him  dated  1178,  and  calculated  for  Here- 
ford. 

[Bale's  Script,  Brit.  Cent.  iii.  13 ;  Pits,  De 
Illustr.  Angl. Script,  p.  237  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ; 
Brian  Twyne's  Ant.  Acad.  Oxon.  Apol.  ii.  218-21; 
Fuller's  Hist,  of  Cambridge ;  Thomas  Wright's 
Biogr.  Brit.  Lit.  ii.  218;  Hardy's  Cat.  of  Hist. 
Materials,  ii.  415 ;  Mag.  of  Pop.  Science,  iv.  275 ; 
Cat.  MSS.  in  Bodleian  Library.]  W.  F.  S. 

ROGER  (d.  1179),  bishop  of  Worcester, 
was  either  the  youngest,  or  the  youngest  but 
one,  of  the  five  sons  of  Robert,  earl  of  Glou- 
cester [q.  v.],  and  his  wife  Mabel  of  Gla- 
morgan (cf.  Materials,  vii.  258,  and  iii.  105). 
His  father's  favourite,  and  destined  from 
infancy  for  holy  orders,  he  shared  for  a  while 
in  Bristol  Castle  the  studies  of  his  cousin, 
the  future  Henry  II  (ib.  vii.  258,  iii.  104),  who 
in  March  1163  appointed  him  bishop  of 
Worcester  (Ann.  Monast.  i.  49).  He  was 
present  as  bishop-elect  at  the  council  of  Cla- 
rendon in  January  1164  (Materials,  iv.  207, 
v.  72),  and  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Thomas  at  Canterbury  on  23  Aug.  (GERV. 
CANT.  i.  182  ;  Ann.  Monast.  i.  49).  At  the 
council  of  Northampton  in  October,  when 
Thomas  asked  his  suffragans  to  advise  him 
how  he  should  answer  the  king's  demand 
for  an  account  of  his  ecclesiastical  admini- 
stration, Roger  '  so  framed  his  reply  as  to 
show  by  negatives  what  was  in  his  mind.' 
'  I  will  give  no  counsel  in  this  matter,'  he 
said,  '  for  if  I  should  say  that  a  cure  of  souls 
may  be  justly  resigned  at  the  king's  com- 
mand, my  conscience  would  condemn  me ; 
but  if  I  should  advise  resistance  to  the  king, 


he  would  banish  me.  So  I  will  neither  say 
the  one  thing  nor  recommend  the  other' 
(Materials,  ii.  328).  He  was  one  of  the 
three  bishops  whom  Thomas  sent  to  ask  the 
king  for  a  safe-conduct  on  the  night  before  his 
flight  (ib.  iii.  09,  312).  He  was  also  one  of 
those  charged  to  convey  to  the  pope  the 
king's  appeal  against  the  archbishop.  But 
his  part  in  the  embassy  was  a  passive  one  ; 
in  the  pope's  presence  he  stood  silently  by 
while  his  colleagues  talked  (ib.  iii.  70,  73 ; 
THOMAS  SAGA,  i.  283).  On  Candlemas  Day, 
1165,  he  was  enthroned  at  Worcester  (Ann. 
Monast.  i.  49,  iv.  381).  It  is  doubtful 
whether  he  joined  in  the  appeal  made  by 
the  English  bishops  as  a  body,  under  orders 
from  the  king,  against  the  primate's  juris- 
diction at  midsummer  1166.  Roger  was  soon 
afterwards,  in  company  with  Bartholomew 
of  Exeter  (d.  1184)  [q.  v.],  who  had  protested 
against  the  appeal,  denounced  by  the  king 
as  a  '  capital  enemy  of  the  kingdom  and  the 
commonwealth '  (Materials,  vi.  65,  63) ; 
while  the  appellants  in  general  were  over- 
whelmed with  reproaches  by  the  archbishop 
and  his  partisans,  Roger  seems  never  for  a 
moment  to  have  forfeited  the  confidence 
and  the  approval  of  his  metropolitan;  and 
the  martyr's  biographers  talk  of  him  as  '  the 
morning  star  which  illuminates  our  sad  story, 
the  brilliant  gem  shining  amid  this  world's 
darkness ' — the  Abdiel  who.  alone  of  all  Tho- 
mas's suffragans,  not.  only  never  swerved 
from  his  obedience  to  his  spiritual  father,  but 
even  followed  him  into  exile. 

Soon  after  his  flight  Thomas  summoned 
Roger  to  join  him,  and  Roger  made  a  fruitless 
application  to  the  king  for  leave  to  go  over 
sea,  on  the  plea  of  wishing  to  complete  his 
studies,  'he  being  a  young  man'  (ib.  iii.  86). 
Later  in  the  year  (1166)  a  clerk  of  Roger 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Hereford,  came  to  the 
king  in  Normandy,  and  stated  that  his  own 
bishop  and  '  Dominus  Rogerus '  had  both 
been  cited  by  the  primate  and  intended  to 
obey  the  citation,  '  unless  the  king  would 
furnish  help  and  counsel  whereby  they  might 
stay  at  home,'  i.e.  would  make  some  arrange- 
ment which  might  enable  them  to  do  so 
without  incurring  the  guilt  of  disobedience 
to  their  metropolitan.  Henry  '  complained 
much  of  the  lord  Roger,'  and  threatened  that 
if  they  went  they  should  find  the  going 
easier  than  the  return  (ib.  vi.  74).  This 
Dominus  Rogerus  is  probably  the  bishop  of 
Worcester,  who  certainly  went  over  sea  next 
year  (Ann.  Monast.  i.  50),  and  without  the 
royal  license,  for  Thomas's  friends  im- 
mediately began  to  rejoice  over  him  as  one 
who  had  voluntarily  thrown  in  his  lot  with 
them  in  their  exile,  and  was  prepared  to  lose 


Roger 


108 


Roger 


his  bishopric  in  consequence.  Henry,  however, 
was  not  disposed  to  proceed  to  extremities 
with  his  cousin.  Some  of  the  archbishop's  party 
urged  that  Roger  might  be  more  useful  to 
the  cause  at  home  than  in  exile,  and  accord- 
ingly Roger  sought  direction  from  the  pope 
as  to  the  terms  on  which  he  might  return. 
The  pope  bade  him  go  back  to  his  diocese  if 
he  could  exercise  his  office  there  without  sub- 
mitting to  the  royal '  customs '  (Materials,  vi. 
393-4,  390).  On  this  he  seems  to  have  re- 
joined the  court  in  Normandy.  In  November 
he  was  present,  with  several  other  English 
bishops,  at  a  conference  between  the  king 
and  the  papal  legates  at  Argentan,  when  he 
appears  to  have  acquiesced  in  the  renewal 
of  the  bishops'  appeal ;  and  he  was  even  re- 
ported to  have  spoken  very  disrespectfully 
of  the  primate  and  of  his  cause  (ib.  pp.  270, 
276,  321).  His  friendly  relations  with 
Thomas,  however,  seem  to  have  continued 
unbroken.  Early  in  1169  he  endeavoured 
to  persuade  the  archbishop  to  delay  his 
threatened  excommunications,  and  asked  for 
instructions  how  to  frame  his  own  conduct 
towards  their  victims  when  once  the  sen- 
tences were  issued.  Thomas  bade  him  have 
no  dealings  whatever  with  excommunicate 
persons  (ib.  vi.  577-9,  vii.  50;  accordingly 
when  Geoffrey  Ridel  [q.  v.]  entered  the  royal 
chapel  one  day,  just  as  mass  was  about  to 
begin,  Roger  at  once  walked  out.  The  king, 
on  hearing  the  reason  of  his  withdrawal, 
ordered  him  out  of  his  dominions,  but  re- 
called him  immediately  (ib.  iii.  86-7).  Roger 
was  the  one  English  prelate  summoned  to 
attend  the  king  at  a  conference  with  the 
legates  Vivian  and  Gratian  at  Bayeux  on 
1  Sept.  1169;  but  he  did  not  make  his  ap- 
pearance till  the  next  day,  when  the  business 
of  the  meeting  was  practically  over  (ib.  vii. 
72).  He  was  one  of  the  commissioners  sent 
to  convey  the  king's  offered  terms  to  the 
legates  at  Caen  a  week  later  (ib.  p.  80).  In 
March  1170  Henry  bade  the  bishop  of 
Worcester  follow  him  to  England  to  take 
part  in  the  coronation  of  the  '  young  king ' 
{see  HENRY  II].  Thomas,  on  the  other 
hand,  also  bade  him  go,  but  for  the  purpose 
of  conveying  to  the  archbishop  of  York  and 
the  other  bishops  a  papal  brief  forbidding 
the  coronation  (ib.  vii.  259-60).  The  queen 
and  the  seneschal  of  Normandy,  discover- 
ing this,  gave  orders  that  no  ship  should 
take  him  on  board,  and  he  could  get  no 
further  than  Dieppe.  On  Henry's  return 
(midsummer)  the  cousins  met  near  Falaise. 
The  king  upbraided  the  bishop  for  his  dis- 
obedience, and  denounced  him  as  '  no  true 
son  of  the  good  earl  Robert.'  Roger  ex- 
plained how  he  had  been  prevented  from 


crossing.     Henry  angrily  demanded  whether 
he  meant  to  shift  the  blame  on  the  queen. 
!  '  Certainly  not,'  retorted  Roger,  '  lest,  if  she 
'  be  frightened  into   suppressing  the   truth, 
!  you  should  be  more  angry  with  me ;  or,  if 
she  avow  the  truth,  you  should  turn  your 
unseemly  wrath  against  her.     Matters  are 
best  as  they  stand ;    never  would  I  have 
(  shared  in  a  rite  so  iniquitously  performed ; 
and  if  I  had  been  there  it  never  should  have 
I  taken  place.  You  say  I  am  not  earl  Robert's 
son.     I  know  not ;  at  any  rate  I  am  the  son 
of  my  mother,  with  whose  hand  he  acquired 
all  his  possessions ;  while  from  your  conduct 
to  his  children  nobody  would  guess  that  he 
]  was  your  uncle,  who  brought  you  up  and 
!  risked  his  life  in  fighting  for  you.'     He  went 
j  on  in  the  same  bold  strain  till  a  bystander 
:  interrupted  him  with  words  of  abuse,  where- 
upon  Henry  suddenly  declared  that  '  his 
j  kinsman  and  his  bishop '  should  be  called 
names  by  no  one  but  himself,  and  the  cousins 
went  amicably  to  dinner  together  (ib.  iii. 
I  104-6). 

In  1171,  when  Henry's  dominions  were 
i  threatened  with  an  interdict  on  account  of 
I  the  murder  of  St.  Thomas,  Roger  was  one  of 
the  prelates  sent  to  intercede,  first  with  the 
legate   Archbishop  William  of    Sens,   and 
afterwards  with  the  pope  himself  (Materials, 
vii.  444,  474,  476,  485 ;  Ann.  Monast.  i.  50). 
He  went  to  England  in  August  1172  with 
the  young  king  and  queen,  assisted  at  their 
crowning  at  Winchester  on  27  Aug.,  and  re- 
turned to  Normandy  about  8  Sept  (Gesta  Hen. 
i.  31).     In  July  1174  he  was  with  the  king  at 
Westminster  (EYTON,  p.  181).    According  to 
the  '  Gesta  Henrici '  (i.  84)  he  was  there  again 
in  May  1175,  at  a  council  held  by  the  new 
archbishop,  Richard  (d.  1184)  [q.  v.]  ;  but 
Gervase  (i.  251)  says  that  sickness  prevented 
his  attendance.     In  July  at  Woodstock  he 
and  the  archbishop  as  papal  commissioners 
confirmed    the   election  of  the   king's  son 
Geoffrey  [see  GEOFFREY,  d.   1212]    to  the 
see  of  Lincoln  (R.  DICETO,  i.  401).  At  the  lega- 
tine  council  at  Westminster  in  May  1176, 
i  when   the   archbishops   of  Canterbury  and 
I  York  came  to  blows,  he  averted  the  king's 
j  wrath  from  his  own  metropolitan  by  turning 
!  the  matter  into  a  jest  at  the  expense  of  the 
I  northern  primate  ^GiR.  CAMBR.  vii.  63)  [see 
ROGER  OF  PONT  L'EVEQUE].     He  assisted  at 
Canterbury  at  the  coronation  of  Peter  de 
Leia  as  bishop  of  St.  David's  on  7  Nov.  of  the 
same  year  (GERV.  CANT.  i.  260 ;  R.  DICETO,  i. 
415).     On  29  Jan.  1177  he  was  sent  by  the 
king,  with  the  bishop  of  Exeter,  to  expel  the 
nuns  of  Amesbury  (Gesta  Hen.  i.  135);  in 
March   he  was  present  at  a  great  council 
j  in  London  (ib.  pp.  144,  155) ;  at  Christmas 


Roger 


109 


Roger 


1178  he  was  with  the  court  at  Winchester 
(EYTON,  p.  224).  He  went  over  sea  shortly 
afterwards  to  attend  the  Lateran  council 
(Ann.  Monast.  i.  52),  which  was  summoned 
for  5  March  1179  ;  on  the  journey  back  he 
died  on  9  Aug.  at  Tours,  and  there  he  was 
buried  (ib.  i.  52,  ii.  241 ;  Gesta  Hen.  i.  243 ; 
R.  DICETO,  i.  432). 

Like  St.  Thomas,  Roger  never  bestowed 
benefices  or  revenues  on  his  own  kinsfolk 
(GiR.  CAMBE.  vii.  66) ;  and  he  refused  to 
assist  Archbishop  Richard  in  a  consecration 
which  he  regarded  as  uncanonical  (Anglo- 
Norm.  Satir.  Poets,  i.  198),  just  as  decidedly 
as  he  had  protested  to  the  king  against  a 
coronation  which  he  held  to  be  illegal.  He 
was  a  great  favourite  with  Alexander  III, 
who  called  him  and  Bishop  Bartholomew 
of  Exeter  '  the  two  great  lights  of  the  Eng- 
lish church,'  and  usually  employed  them 
as  his  delegates  for  ecclesiastical  causes  in 
England  (GiK.  CAMBR.  vii.  57).  The  fear- 
lessness which  he  displayed  in  his  relations 
with  the  king  showed  itself  in  another  way 
when  the  western  tower  of  a  great  church  in 
which  he  was  celebrating  mass  crumbled 
suddenly  to  the  ground,  and  amid  a  blinding 
dust  and  the  rush  of  the  terrified  congrega- 
tion he  alone  stood  unmoved,  and  as  if  utterly 
unconscious  that  anything  had  happened  (ib. 
p.  64).  The  church  is  said  by  Giraldus  to 
have  been  Gloucester  Abbey,  but  it  was  more 
probably  Worcester  Cathedral  (cf.  Mr.  Di- 
mock's  note,  I.e.,  with  Ann.  Monast.  iv.  383 
and  415).  Roger's  bold,  independent  cha- 
racter and  his  ready  wit  had  at  least  as  great 
a  share  as  his  high  birth  in  enabling  him  to 
go  his  own  way  amid  the  troubles  of  the  time, 
and  yet  to  win  the  esteem  of  all  parties,  both 
in  church  and  state. 

[Materials  for  History  of  Becket,  Annales 
Monastici,  Thomas  Saga,  Gervase  of  Canter- 
bury, Ralph  de  Diceto,  Gesta  Henrici,  Giraldus 
Cambrensis,  Anglo-Norman  Satirical  Poets  (all 
in  Rolls  Ser.);  Eyton's  Itinerary  of  Henry  II.] 

K.  N. 

ROGER  OF  PONT  L'EVEQUE  (d.  1181), 
archbishop  of  York,  a  '  Neustrian '  scholar, 
was  brought  up  in  the  court  of  Theobald, 
[q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Canterbury  (BROMPTON, 
ed.  Twysden,  col.  1057).  His  surname, 
'  De  Ponte-Episcopi '  (sometimes  translated 
Bishop's-bridge),  was  probably  derived  from 
Pont  1'Eveque  in  Normandy.  He  was  an 
able  student,  but  by  temperament  ambitious 
and  masterful ;  and  he  soon  fell  out  with 
young  Thomas  of  London,  afterwards  Arch- 
bishop Becket.  '  He  was  not  only  consumed 
internally  by  envy,  but  would  often  break 
out  openly  into  contumely  and  unseemly 
language,  so  that  he  would  often  call  Thomas 


clerk  Baillehache;  for  so  was  named  the 
clerk  with  whom  he  first  came  to  the  palace  ' 
(Materials  for  the  Life  of  Archbishop  Thomas 
Becket,  iv.  9).  Twice  he  procured  the  dis- 
missal of  Thomas  (ib.  iii.  16,  cf.  ii.  362) ;  but 
Walter,  archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  the  arch- 
bishop's brother,  procured  Thomas's  restora- 
tion to  favour.  On  the  consecration  of  the 
archdeacon,  Walter,  to  the  see  of  Rochester, 
14  March  1148,  Roger  was  made  archdeacon 
of  Canterbury  (GERVASE  OF  CANTERBURY, 
ed.  Stubbs,  Rolls  Ser.  i.  133).  He  shortly 
afterwards  became  one  of  the  king's  chap- 
lains. He  was  present  at  the  council  held 
at  Rheims  by  Eugenius  III  in  the  same  year 
(1148;  Historia  Pontificalis,  ed.  Pertz,  xx. 
523).  He  was  also  involved  in  controversy 
about  his  rights  as  archdeacon,  and  sought  the 
intervention  of  Gilbert  Foliot  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  Hereford  (Epistolce  G.  Foliot,  i.  30,  124). 
In  1152  he  was  sent  by  King  Stephen  to 
Rome  to  procure  a  reversal  of  the  papal  pro- 
hibition of  the  crowning  of  Eustace  (letter 
of  Becket  to  Boso,  Materials,  vi.  58).  He 
was  unsuccessful,  but  is  asserted  to  have 
endeavoured  to  foment  discord  between  the 
king  and  Archbishop  Theobald  (ib.)  Pro- 
bably he  received  about  the  same  time  the 
provostship  of  Beverley  (ib.  iv.  10,  11 ;  but 
RAINE,  Archbishops  of  York,  i.  234  n.,  denies 
this).  On  the  death  of  William,  archbishop 
of  York,  Archbishop  Theobald,  with  the 
assistance  of  the  dean,  Robert,  and  the  arch- 
deacon, Osbert,  procured  the  election  of 
Roger  as  William's  successor  (  WILL.  NEWS. 
Rolls  Ser.  i.  81-2).  He  was  consecrated  by 
Theobald,  at  the  request  of  the  chapter  of 
York  (see  WALT.  HEM.  i.  79),  on  10  Oct. 
1154  in  Westminster  Abbey,  in  the  presence 
of  eight  bishops.  He  then  went  to  Rome 
and  received  the  pall.  He  was  present  at 
the  coronation  of  Henry  II. 

On  the  election  of  Becket  to  the  see  of 
Canterbury,  Roger  of  York  claimed  ex 
officio  the  right  of  consecrating  him  (GEE- 
VASE,  i.  170),  but  his  claim  was  rejected.  He 
obtained  a  few  weeks  afterwards  authority 
from  the  pope  to  carry  his  cross  and  to 
crown  kings  (13  July  1162;  Material*,  v. 
21).  Becket  protested  and  appealed  (ib. 
pp.  44-6),  and  the  right  was  temporarily 
withdrawn  (ib.  pp.  67-8).  Eventually  he  was 
ordered  not  to  carry  his  cross  in  the  southern 
province  (ib.  pp.  68-9).  He  was  present  with 
Becket  at  the  council  of  Tours,  Whitsuntide 
1163,  where  he  sat  on  the  pope's  left  hand 
(RALPH  DE  DICETO). 

During  the  earlier  stages  of  the  contro- 
versy concerning  criminous  clerks,  Roger,  in 
whose  diocese  a  case  submitted  to  the  king 
had  arisen  in  1158,  asserted  the  privilege  of 


Roger 


no 


Roger 


his  order,  and  at  the  London  council  in  1163 
opposed  the  king's  claims.  Henry,  however, 
succeeded  in  winning  him  over  to  his  side 
(Materials,  ii.  377),  and  Becket,  learning  his 
defection,  spoke  of  him  as  '  malorum  omnium 
incentor  et  caput.'  Roger  now  threw  him- 
self boldly  into  the  contest  in  support  of  the 
king,  and  from  the  first  gave  full  assent  to 
the  constitutions  of  Clarendon.  He  con- 
tinued to  negotiate  with  Becket,  though  he 
proposed  to  Henry  that  Becket  should  be  im- 
prisoned for  contumacy  (ib.  i.  37).  Henry 
asked  of  the  pope  that  Roger  should  be 
appointed  papal  legate  in  England,  and  he 
received  a  papal  commission  dated  Sens, 
27  Feb.  1164  (ib.  v.  85-7).  Roger,  now  im- 
mersed in  intrigue,  had  envoys  in  France 
supporting  his  interests  at  the  king's  court 
and  in  the  papal  curia  (ib.  p.  117),  and 
claiming  the  primacy  of  the  Scottish  church 
(ib.  p.  118).  He  himself  was  sent  by  Henry, 
with  other  envoys,  to  Sens  to  lay  his  causes 
of  complaint  against  Becket  before  Alex- 
ander III.  They  visited  Louis  VII  on  their 
way,  but  Louis  warmly  supported  the  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  Speaking  before  the 
pope,  Roger  declared  that  he  had  known  the 
character  of  Thomas  from  his  youth,  and 
that  there  was  no  way  but  by  papal  rebuke 
to  correct  his  pride  (ALAN  OF  TEWKESBTJRY, 
c.  22).  The  pope  temporised,  but  eventually 
ordered  Roger  to  aid  his  legates,  Rotrou, 
archbishop  of  Rouen,  and  Henry,  bishop  of 
Nevers,  in  compelling  Henry  to  do  justice  to 
Becket.  Roger,  however,  caused  the  clergy 
of  his  diocese  to  take  an  oath,  at  the  king's 
command,  that  they  would  not  obey  the 
pope's  orders  in  the  matter  of  the  archbishop 
of  Canterbury. 

On  o  April  1 166  Pope  Alexander  III  with- 
drew his  permission  to  Roger  to  crown  kings, 
on  the  ground  that  he  had  learnt  that,  by 
immemorial  custom,  the  privilege  belonged 
to  Canterbury  ( Thomas  Saga ;  Materials, 
v.  323).  On  17  June  1167,  however,  he  for- 
mally authorised  Roger  to  crown  the  young 
Henry  (Materials,  vi.  206  ;  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  letter  has  been  doubted  by 
Roman  catholic  writers,  such  as  BERINGTON, 
Henry  II,  pp.  606-8  ;  LINGARD,  ii.  153 ;  but 
the  manuscripts  seem  conclusively  to  prove 
its  genuineness ;  cf.  Materials,  vi.  269  sqq.) 
But  Becket's  remonstrances  induced  the 
pope  to  withdraw  his  license  to  Roger  to 
crown  the  young  Henry,  and  on  26  Feb. 
1170  Alexander  forbade  the  archbishop  of 
York  to  perform  the  ceremony  of  coronation 
during  the  exile  of  the  primate  of  all  Eng- 
land (ib.  vii.  217).  Nevertheless,  on  14  June 
1170,  the  coronation  took  place  at  West- 
minster. Roger  of  York  performed  the  cere- 


mony, assisted  by  the  bishops  of  London, 
Salisbury,  and  Rochester,  and  in  spite  of 
the  protests  of  Becket.  The  pope  eagerly 
I  took  up  the  cause  of  Becket,  and  suspended 
Roger  (ib.  vii.  398).  Henry,  under  fear  of  ex- 
|  communication,  was  (22  July  1170)  brought 
to  a  reconciliation,  and  the  archbishop  of 
York  was  thus  left  unprotected.  Roger  en- 
|  deavoured  to  prevent  his  rival's  return  to 
j  England  ;  but  Becket,  before  sailing,  sent 
over  on  31  Nov.  a  letter  suspending  Roger, 
which  was  delivered  at  Dover  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  Becket,  on  his  return  in  December, 
met  with  great  opposition  from  Roger,  who 
dissuaded  the  young  Henry  from  admitting 
him  to  his  presence,  and  eventually  crossed 
to  Normandy  to  lay  his  complaints  before 
the  king.  He  bitterly  urged  upon  Henry 
that  he  would  have  no  peace  so  long  as 
Thomas  was  alive  (ib.  iii.  127),  and,  accord- 
ing to  one  authority,  himself  urged  the  four 
knights  to  take  Becket's  life,  giving  them 
money,  and  suggesting  the  very  words  they 
used  when  they  saw  the  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury (GARNIER  DE  PONT  S.  MAXENCE,  ed. 
Hippeau,  pp.  174  sqq.)  When  the  murder 
was  accomplished,  Roger  hastened  to  purge 
himself  of  all  complicity.  He  took  oath 
before  the  archbishop  of  Rouen  and  the 
bishop  of  Amiens  that  he  was  innocent,  and 
that  he  had  not  received  the  pope's  letter 
prohibiting  the  coronation  of  the  young  king. 
He  was  thereupon  absolved.  In  a  long  and 
joyful;  letter  to  Hugh  de  Puiset  [q.  v.]  he 
announced  his  absolution  and  return,  and  he 
sent  his  thanks  to  the  pope  (Materials,  vii. 
502,  504). 

Roger's  relations  with  Richard  (d.  1184) 
[q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  were  hardly 
more  happy  than  with  his  predecessor.  He 
was  absent  from  the  Westminster  synod  of 
1175,  but  sent  claims  to  carry  his  cross 
within  the  province  of  Canterbury,  and  to 
have  supervision  of  the  sees  of  Lichfield, 
Worcester,  Hereford,  and  Lincoln.  He  ap- 
pealed to  Rome  against  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  His  power  to  carry  his  cross 
was  restored  provisionally  (ib.  vii.  568).  He 
claimed  also  the  rule  over  the  church  of  St. 
Oswald  at  Gloucester  (BENEDICT  OF  PETER- 
BOROUGH, i.  89,  90).  Later  in  the  year  an 
agreement  was  arrived  at  by  which  that 
church  was  yielded  to  York,  'sicut  do- 
minicam  capellam  Domini  regis'  (ib.  p.  104), 
and  the  other  matters  were  referred  to  the 
decision  of  the  archbishop  of  Rouen.  On 
25  Jan.  1175-6,  in  a  council  at  Northampton. 
Roger  claimed  that  the  Scots  church  should 
be  subject  to  the  see  of  York  as  metropolitan, 
and  a  new  dissension  broke  out  with  Can- 
terbury, to  whom  also  the  subjection  was 


Roger  i 

declared  to  belong  [see  RICHARD,  d.  1184]. 
On  15  Aug.  1176  the  two  archbishops  made 
peace  for  five  years.  In  the  Lateran  council 
of  1179  it  was  declared  that  no  profession  of 
obedience  was  due  from  York  to  Canterbury. 
No  further  controversy  appears  to  have  oc- 
curred between  the  sees  during  the  life  of 
Roger. 

During  the  next  few  years  Roger  was 
actively  engaged  in  pushing  his  claims  to 
supremacy  over  the  Scots  church.  These 
he  had  originally  asserted  while  Becket  was 
still  alive,  and  they  were  strengthened  by 
the  submission  made  by  William  the  Lion 
in  1175.  He  claimed  that  the  sees  of  Glasgow 
and  Whitherne  had  always  belonged  to  York; 
but  the  question  was  complicated  by  the 
claims  of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
by  the  Scottish  prelates'  declaration  that  they 
were  immediately  subject  to  the  pope.  On 
3  June  1177  Cardinal  Vivian,  papal  legate, 
held  a  synod  at  Edinburgh,  and  suspended 
Christian,  bishop  of  Whitherne,  for  his  ab- 
sence. Christian  claimed  that  his  bishopric 
belonged  to  the  legation  of  Roger  of  York, 
who  had  consecrated  him  bishop  according 
to  the  ancient  custom  of  the  predecessors  of 
them  both,  and  Roger,  on  his  own  part,  sup- 
ported this  claim  (ib.  i.  166-7).  The  question 
continued  to  be  discussed  for  many  years ;  but 
in  1180  Alexander  III  recognised  a  certain 
authority  over  Scotland  as  belongingto  Roger 
of  York,  when  he  ordered  him  to  compel  the 
king  of  Scots  to  compliance  with  his  order 
to  make  peace  with  Bishop  John  of  St.  An- 
drews. He  also  made  him  legate  for  Scot- 
land (ib.  pp.  263-4).  In  1181  Roger  pro- 
ceeded to  excommunicate  William  the  Lion 
for  his  contumacy. 

Roger  remained  steadfast  in  his  allegiance 
to  Henry  II.  During  the  rebellion  of  1173- 
1174  he  gave  valuable  assistance  to  the  royal 
forces.  When  Henry  took  the  barons'  castles 
into  his  hands  in  1177,  he  gave  Scarborough 
to  the  custody  of  the  archbishop  of  York, 
who  was  constantly  present  at  royal  councils 
during  the  ten  years  previous  to  his  death. 

He  remained  a  friend  of  Gilbert  Foliot 
fq.v.],  as  well  as  of  his  great  neighbour, 
Hugh  de  Puiset  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham.  In 
1181  he  felt  his  end  approaching.  He  called 
together  his  clergy,  and  ordered  the  distri- 
bution of  his  property  for  the  benefit  of  the 
poor  (BENEDICT,  i.  282-3).  He  was  moved 
from  his  palace  at  Cawood  to  York,  where 
he  died  on  21  Nov.  He  was  buried  by  Hugh 
de  Puiset  in  the  choir  of  York  minster.  His 
body  was  removed  to  a  new  tomb  by  Arch- 
bishop Thoresby. 

Hugh  of  Durham  was  forced  by  the  king 
to  disgorge  a  large  sum  which  he  had  taken 


i  Roger 

from  the  treasure  of  the  archbishop,  and  to 
apply  it  to  pious  uses. 

Roger's  true  character  is  hard  to  discover. 
He  is  asserted  to  have  been  an  opponent  of 
monasticism,  and  William  of  Newburgh  fre- 
quently speaks  severely  of  his  treatment  of 
the  monks.  He  was  in  fact  engaged  for 
many  years  in  a  quarrel  with  the  canons  of 
Newburgh.  John  of  Salisbury  charges  him 
with  odious  vices  (Materials,  vii.  527),  and 
it  is  certain  that  he  amassed  a  very  large 
treasure — William  of  Newburgh  asserts  'by 
shearing  rather  than  tending  the  Lord's 
flock.'  He  was,  however,  a  munificent  builder 
— '  the  most  munificent  ruler  that  ever  pre- 
sided over  the  see  of  York '  (Dixox  and  RAINE, 
p.  248).  He  erected  an  archiepiscopal  palace 
at  York — of  which  small  ruins  remain — and 
endowed  many  churches  in  his  diocese.  As 
an  enemy  of  Becket  he  incurred  the  hate  of 
almost  all  those  who  wrote  the  history  of  his 
times,  and  his  lack  of  spiritual  fervour,  if  not 
his  personal  vices,  served  to  deepen  the  bad 
impression.  He  was  one  of  Henry  II's  states- 
men-prelates, and  as  a  bishop  he  shaped  his 
course  so  as  to  satisfy  a  political  ambition.j 

[Materials  for  the  Hist,  of  Archbishop  Thomas 
Becket  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Thomas  Saga  Erkibyskups 
(Rolls  Ser.);  Benedict  of  Peterborough  (Rolls 
Ser.) ;  Roger  of  Hoveden  (Rolls  Ser.)  ;  Gervase 
of  Canterbury  (Rolls  Ser.);  William  of  New- 
burgh (Rolls  Ser.) ;  GarnierdePont  S.Maxence's 
Vie  de  S.  Thomas,  ed.  Hippeau,  Paris,  1859. 
Almost  all  contemporary  writers,  in  fact,  contain 
some  references  to  his  character  and  career. 
Among  modern  writers  may  be  named :  J.  C.  Ro- 
bertson's Life  of  Beeket ;  J.  Morris's  Life  of  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury;  Dixon  and  Raine's  Lives 
of  the  Archbishops  of  York ;  Radford's  Thomas 
of  London  before  his  Consecration ;  Button's 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.]  W.  H.  H. 

ROGER  OF  HOVEDEN  or  HOWDEN  (d. 
1201  ?),  chronicler.  [See  HOVEDEN.] 

ROGER  (<Z.1202),  bishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
was  second  son  of  Robert  de  Beaumont,  third 
earl  of  Leicester  (d.  1190)  [q.  v.],  by  Petronil, 
daughter  of  Hugh  de  Grantmesnil  [q.v.],  lord 
high  steward  of  England.  The  marriage  in 
1186  of  his  relative,  Ermengarde,  daughter  of 
Richard,  viscount  de  Beaumont,  with  Wil- 
liam the  Lion,  king  of  Scotland,  probably 
accounts  for  the  description  of  him  as  cousin 
of  the  king.  Craufurd  states  that  Roger  was 
dedicated  to  the  church  in  his  youth, and  that 
his  father  caused  him  to  pursue  his  studies 
for  that  purpose.  Having  taken  orders,  he 
was  made  lord  high  chancellor  of  Scotland  by 
William  the  Lion  in  1178,  and  held  that 
office  till  1189.  For  twelve  years  before  that 
date  the  possession  of  the  see  of  St.  Andrews 
had  been  disputed  by  two  claimants — John 


Roger 


112 


Roger 


and  Hugh — who  were  both  described  as  bi 
shops  of  St.  Andrews.  John  died  in  1187 
and  Hugh  in  the  following  year.  Thereupon 
Roger  was  elected  bishop  (13  April  1189 
(Chron.  de  Mailros),  but,  for  some  unex- 
plained reason,  was  not  consecrated  untf 
1198.  Spotiswood  adds  that  the  ceremony 
was  performed  by  Richard,  bishop  of  Moray 
but  Hoveden  avers  that  Matthew,  bishop  o: 
Aberdeen,  officiated.  It  is  possible  that  this 
delay  arose  through  the  oft-asserted  claim  o: 
the  archbishop  of  York  [see  ROGER  OF  PONT 
L'EVEQTJE,  d.  1181]  to  supremacy  over  the 
Scottish  church,  a  claim  which  the  Scottish 
king  declined  to  acknowledge ;  the  bull  o: 
Clement  III  declaring  the  independence  o: 
the  Scottish  church  was  promulgated  in  1188 
It  has  been  stated  that  after  his  election 
to  the  bishopric  Roger  was  made  abbot  ol 
Melrose.  This  is  not  impossible,  as  Radulfus, 
the  abbot,  became  bishop  of  Down  in  1189. 
Between  1199  and  1201  Roger  was  often  in 
England,  and  his  name  is  found  as  witness 
to  many  charters  by  King  John.  Wyntoun 
says  that  the  castle  of  St.  Andrews  was  built 
by  Roger  as  an  episcopal  residence  in  1200. 
According  to  Fordun,  Roger's  last  political 
act  was  the  reconciliation  of  the  king  of  Scot- 
land and  Harald,  earl  of  Orkney,  which  he 
effected  at  Perth  in  the  spring  of  1202.  He 
died  at  Cambuskenneth  on  9  July  1202,  and 
was  buried  within  the  chapel  of  St.  Regulus 
at  St.  Andrews,  beside  his  predecessors  Robert 
and  Arnold.  Dempster  states  that  Roger 
wrote  '  Sermones  varies  in  Ecclesiast.' 

[Balfour's  Annales,  i.  28 ;  Chron.  of  Melrose, 
pp.  97,  103,  104;  Rog.  Hov.  in  Rolls  Ser. ; 
Spotiswood's  Hist,  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 
i.  83;  Registrum  Vetus  de  Aberbrothock,  pp. 
6,  23,  101, 102,  103,  104,  141  ;  Registrum  Prio- 
ratus  Sancti  Andree,  pp.  147,  158;  Keith's  Cat. 
of  Bishops,  p.  9 ;  Lyon's  Hist,  of  St.  Andrews, 
i.  97 ;  Gordon's  Scotichronicon,  i.  143 ;  Crau- 
furd's  Officers  of  State,  p.  10  ;  Anderson's  Scot- 
tish Nation,  iii.  357.]  A.  H.  M. 

ROGER  OF  CROYLAND  (d.  1214?), 
biographer  of  Becket,  was  one  of  the  many 
monks  employed  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth 
century  and  early  in  the  thirteenth  in  com- 
piling lives  of  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
(cf.  HERBERT  OF  BOSHAM).  In  1213  he  re- 
vised the  compilation  made  by  an  Evesham 
monk  in  1199.  The  work  was  undertaken 
at  the  request  of  Henry,  abbot  of  Croyland, 
to  whom  it  was  dedicated  by  Roger  (letter 
printed  by  GILES,  Vita  et  Epistolce  S.  Thorn. 
Cant.  ii.  40-5).  The  abbot  presented  it  to 
Stephen  Langton  on  the  translation  of  the 
martyr,  27  June  1220  (ib.)  The  work  is  of  no 
original  value,  though  the  author  had  known 
Becket  during  his  life.  Roger  after  1213 


became  prior  of  Preston,  and  is  supposed  to 
have  died  in  the  following  year  (see  Henry 
of  Croyland's  letter  to  Stephen  Langton,  ib.} 
Manuscripts  of  Roger's  life  of  Becket  are 
preserved  in  the  Bodleian  Library  (E.  Mus. 
133,  3512),  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale, 
Paris  (5372,  1),  and  at  University  College, 
Oxford. 

[Hardy's  Descriptive  Catalogue,  ii.  344-5,  iii. 
34  ;  Leland's  De  Scriptoribus  Britannise,  i.  219  ; 
Magnusson's  Preface  to  Thomas  Saga  (Rolls  Ser.) 
ii.  xcv.]  W.  H.  H. 

ROGER  OF  WENDOVER  (d.  1237),  chro- 
nicler. [See  WENDOVER.] 

ROGER  OF  WALTHAM  (d.  1336),  author, 
was  a  clerk  in  the  service  of  Antony  Bek 
(d.  1310)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham  (Reg.  Pal. 
Dunelm.  i.  530 ;  Cal.  Close  Rolls,  Edward  II, 
i.  257).     On  30  April  1304,  being  then  rector 
of  Langnewton,  Durham, he  obtained  license 
to  hold  another  benefice  together  with  his. 
prebend  of  Sakynton  at  Darlington  (Buss, 
Cal.  Pap.  Reg.  i.  613).     On  23  March  1314 
he  was  rector  of  Eggescliffe,  and  held  canon- 
ries  or  prebends  at  Loddon, Darlington,  Auck- 
land (East  Marie),  and  Chester-le-Street  (Reg. 
Pal.  Dunelm.  i.  523,  iii.  102-4).     In  1316  he 
occurs  as  prebendary  of  Cadington  Minor  at 
St.  Paul's,  London,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
also  precentor.     He  was  keeper  of  the  king's 
wardrobe  from  1  May  1322  to  19  Oct.  1323, 
for  which  period  he  delivered  his  account  at 
the  exchequer  on  22  May  1329  (BERNAKD, 
Cat.  MSS.  Anglice,  s.v.  Bodl.  MS.  4177 ;  Cal. 
Close  Rolls,  Edw.  II,  iii.  626,  634 ;  Cal.  Pat. 
Rolls,  Edw.  Ill,  i.  131).     In  1322  he  was 
nominated  to  the  archdeaconry  of  Bucking- 
bam,  but  the  appointment  was  cancelled  as 
made  in  error  (Cal.   Close  Rolls,  Edw.  II, 
iii.  602).    There  is  nothing  to  show  whether 
the  canon  of  St.  Paul's  is  identical  with  the 
Roger  de  Waltham  who  was  keeper  of  rebels' 
^ands  in  Stafford  in  1322  (ib.  iii.  572-3, 576- 
579,  &c.)     On  1  Feb.  1325  he  was  present 
at  St.  Paul's  for  the  translation  of  the  re- 
mains of  St.  Erkenwald  (Chron.  Edw.  I  and 
Edw.  II,  i.  311,  Rolls    Ser.)     During  the 
next  two  years  he  commenced  to  provide  for 
a  chantry  with  two  priests  at  St.  Paul's; 
;he  ordinance  was  finally  completed  in  1329 
(DUGDALE,  St.  Paul's,  pp.  21,  26,  382,  383 ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  9th  Rep.  pp.  28  b,  40  a, 
4:5  a).     Roger  was  alive  in  1332  (ib.  p.  20), 
)ut  probably  died  before  1337,  when  Thomas 
Bradwardine  held  Cadington  Minor  (DuG- 
>ALE,  p.  239),  and  certainly  before  20  Oct. 
.341,  when  his  successor  was  appointed  at 
Auckland  (Reg.  Pal.  Dunelm.  iii.  410-11). 
lis  '  obit '  was  kept  at  St.  Paul's  on  12  Oct. 
SIMPSON,  pp.  71,  98). 


Roger 


Roger  was  author  of:  1.  'Compendium 
Moralis  Philosophise,'  which  is  extant  in 
Laud.  Misc.  MS.  (51 6,  and  Bodleian  2664,  both 
in  the  Bodleian  Library;  there  was  anciently 
a  copy  at  Durham  Cathedral  (Cat.  Vet.  Script. 
Dunelm.Tp.  137,inSurteesSoc.)  Roger's 'Com- 
pendium '  was  used  by  Sir  John  Fortescue 
(1394  P-1476  ?)  [q.  v.]  in  his  '  Governance  of 
England.'  It  is  not  really  a  treatise  of  moral 
philosophy,  but  a  series  of  moral  disquisitions 
on  the  virtues  and  duties  of  princes.  It  is 
largely  derived  from  Seneca  among  classical, 
and  Ilelinand  of  Froidmont  among  mediaeval 
writers.  2.  '  Imagines  Oratorum,'  of  which 
Leland  says  that  he  had  seen  a  copy  at 
St.  Paul's.  3.  A  manuscript  at  St.  Paul's 
marked  '  W.  D.  o,' contains  on  folios  56-60  a 
list  of  pittances  of  the  church  of  St.  Paul, 
drawn  up  by  Roger  of  Waithain  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  9th  Rep.  p.  69  a). 

A  table  to  Roger  of  Waltham's  '  Compen- 
dium Morale,'  compiled  by  Thomas  Graunt 
(d.  1474),  is  in  Fairfax  MS.  4  in  the  Bod- 
leian Library. 

[  Registrum  Palatinum  Dunelmense  ( Rolls  Ser.); 
Hist.  Dunelm.  Script.  Tres,  p.  cvii  (Surtees 
Soc.) ;  Simpson's  Documents  illustrative  of  the 
History  of  St.  Paul's  (Camd.  Soc.) ;  Leland's 
Comment,  de  Script.  Brit.  pp.  264-5 ;  B.ile's 
Centuriae,  iv.  16;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  p. 
340  ;  Plummer's  edition  of  Fortescue's  Go- 
vernance of  England ;  Kingsford's  Song  of  Lewes 
(in  the  latter  two  there  are  a  few  citations  from 
the  Compendium) ;  other  authorities  quoted.] 

0.  L.  K. 

ROGER  OF  CHESTER  (fl.  1339),  chroni- 
cler. [See  CHESTEB.] 

ROGER  OF  ST.  ALBANS  (Jl.  1450),  genea- 
logist, was  born  at  St.  Albans,  and  became  a 
friar  of  the  Carmelite  house  in  London.  He 
wrote  a  genealogy  and  chronological  tables, 
tracing  the  descent  of  Henry  VI  from  Adam, 
beginning  '  Considerans  historic  sacre  pro- 
lixitatem,'  of  which  there  are  copies,  both  in 
fifteenth-century  hands,  at  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  Nos.  xxiii.  and  Iviii.  (the  last  con- 
taining the  biblical  part  only).  A  copy  in 
Queen's  College,  Oxford  (No.  clxviii.),  is  said 
to  be  the  very  roll  which  the  author  pre- 
sented to  Henry  VI  (TANNER,  Eibl.  Jirit.), 
but  it  is  in  a  sixteenth-century  hand  (CoxE, 
Cat.)  The  biblical  part  of  the  same  work  is 
in  the  Cambridge  University  Library,  Dd. 
iii.  •">•">,  56.  The  Cottonian  copy  (Otho  D.  1) 
•was  destroyed  by  fire.  A  closely  similar 
work  in  Jesus  College,  Oxford  (cxiv.),  begins 
*  Cuilibet  principi  congruum,'  and  carries 
the  chronological  table  to  1473. 

[Villiers  de  St.  Etienne's  Bibl.  Cannel.;  Tan- 
ner's Bibl.  Brit.]  ,M.  B. 
VOL.   XLIX. 


[3  Rogers 

ROGERS,  BEXJAMCN  (1614-1698), 
organist  and  composer,  born  at  Windsor,  and 
baptised  at  the  church  of  Xew  Windsor  on 
2  June  1614,  was  son  of  George  Rogers  of 
Windsor  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon.)  lie  was 
a  chorister  of  St.  George's  Chapel  under  Dr. 
Nathaniel  Giles,  and  afterwards  lay  clerk.  In 
1639  he  succeeded  Randolph  Jewitt  [q.  v.l  as 
organist  of  Christchurch  Cathedral,  Dublin. 
The  outbreak  of  the  Irish  rebellion  of  164  L 
drove  Rogers  from  his  post,  and  he  returned 
as  singingman  to  Windsor;  but  there  also  the 
choral  services  were  discontinued  about  1644. 
Occupied  with  composition  and  teaching, 
Rogers  maintained  himself,  with  the  help  of  a 
small  government  allowance,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Windsor.  By  virtue  of  Crom- 
well's mandate,  dated  28  May  1658,  Rogers 
obtained  the  degree  of  Bac.  Mus.  of  Cam- 
bridge, a  distinction  probably  due  to  the  influ- 
ence of  Dr.  Nathaniel  Ingelo  [q.  v.]  For  the 
city  banquet  given  to  the  king  to  celebrate  the 
Restoration,  he  supplied  the  music  both  to 
a  hymn  by  Ingelo  and  to  the  32ud  Psalm, 
'Exultate  justi  in  Domino,' for  which  he 'ob- 
tained a  great  name  .  .  .  and  a  plentiful  re- 
ward' (WOOD). 

As  early  as  1653  the  fame  of  Rogers's. 
'  Sets  of  Ayres  in  Four  Parts '  extended  to 
the  court  of  the  emperor,  and  when  Ingelo 
went  as  chaplain  to  the  Swedish  embassy 
upon  the  Restoration,  he  presented  to  Queen 
Christina  some  of  Rogers's  music,  which  was 
performed  '  to  her  great  content '  by  the 
Italian  musicians  at  the  Swedish  court.  His 
'  Court-Masquing  Ayres '  were  performed 
with  no  less  applause  in  Holland. 

Rogers  won  a  high  reputation  in  England 
by  his  music  for  the  services  of  the  established 
church  and  by  his  reorganisation  of  important 
choirs.  At  the  Restoration  he  had  been  re- 
appointed  lay  clerk  of  St.  George's  Chapel, 
with  an  addition  to  his  allowances  in  con- 
sideration of  his  playing  the  organ  whenever 
Dr.  Child  was  absent,  and  in  1662  he  was  also 
appointed  organist  to  Eton  College.  Invited 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Pierce  [q.v.]  to  fill  a  similar 
post  at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, he  became, 
on  25  Jan.  1664-5,  informator  choristaruni ; 
his  duties,  which  included  the  playing  of 
the  organs,  were  remunerated  by  a  salary  of 
60/.  and  lodgings  in  the  college.  On  8  July 
1669  he  proceeded  Mus.  Doc.  Oxon. 

In  1685  Rogers '  forfeited  his  place  through 
misdemeanour,'  that  is  to  say,  through  the 
misconduct  of  his  daughter,  whom  he  per- 
sisted 'in  keeping  at  home,  within  the  pre- 
cincts. This  irregularity,  together  with  some 
trivial  charges  of  loud  talking  in  the  chapel 
and  the  like,  led  to  Rogers's  dismissal,  which 
has  been  wrongly  ascribed  to  the  persecuting 


Rogers 


114 


Rogers 


spirit  of  James  II.  In  1687  he  petitioned  the 
royal  commissioners,  then  sitting  at  Oxford, 
to  reinstate  him,  but  he  was  persuaded  to  rest 
satisfied  with  the  30/.  per  annum  which  the 
college  had  voted  him  two  years  previously. 
His  hymn  '  Te  O  Patrem  colimus '  has  been 
used  every  evening  as  grace  in  the  college 
hall  since  his  time,  and  is  also  sung  annually 
on  Magdalen  tower  every  Mayday  morning. 
Rogers  retired  to  New  Inn  Hall  Lane,  and 
died  there,  aged  84,  in  1698.  He  was  buried 
on  21  June  at  St.  Peter-le-Bailey .  His  widow, 
Ann,  survived  him  only  a  few  months.  His 
son  John,  born  in  1654,  was  B.A.  1674,  M.A. 
1677,  clerk  1674-81.  A  granddaughter,  Ann 
Rogers,  dying  in  1696,  left  most  of  the  little 
property  she  possessed  to  '  her  deare,  affec- 
tionate, tender,  and  well-beloved  grand- 
father, Dr.  Benjamin  Rogers.' 

Rogers's  chief  works  are  found  in  the 
various  collections  of  cathedral  music.  They 
include  a  morning  and  evening  service  in  I) 
(Boyce,i.) ;  evening  service  in  A  minor  (Rim- 
bault,  Goss,  and  Turle) ;  morning  and  even- 
ing verse  service  in  G,  by  Peter  or  Benjamin 
Rogers  (Rimbault) ;  service  in  F ;  verse 
service  in  E  minor  (Ouseley).  Among  his 
published  anthems  are :  a  4,  '  Behold,  now 
praise  the  Lord ; '  '  Teach  me,  O  Lord  ' 
(Boyce,  ii. ;  Hullah) ;  Sanctus  in  D  (Boyce, 
iv.) ;  '  Lord,  who  shall  dwell '  (Page,  iii.)  ; 
'  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul ; '  '  How  long 
wilt  Thou  forget  me ; '  '  Behold  how  good 
and  joyful ; '  '  O  give  thanks  ; '  '  O  pray  for 
the  peace ; '  '  O  that  the  salvation  ; '  '  Save 
me,  O  God'  (Cope);  'O  God  of  truth' 
(Hullah)  ;  '  Everlasting  God  ; '  '  Hear  me 
when  I  call'  (Clifford).  For  treble  and 
bass :  '  Exaltabo  Te  ; '  '  Audivit  Dominus ; ' 
'  Deus  misereatur  nostri ; '  '  Jubilate  Deo 
omnis  terra ; ' '  Tell  mankind  Jehovah  reigns.' 
For  two  trebles  or  tenors :  '  Lift  up  your 
head; ' '  Let  all  with  sweet  accord '  ('  Cantica 
Sacra ')  ;  '  Gloria '  (Playford's  '  Four-part 
Psalms ').  His  glees  include :  '  The  Jolly 
Vicar,'  a  3  ;  'In  the  merry  month  of  May,' 
a  4 ;  '  Come,  come,  all  noble  souls,'  a  3 
(many  editions) ;  '  Bring  quickly  to  me 
Homer's  lyre '  ('  Musical  Companion '). 
Thirty-six  of  his  pieces  are  in  '  Court  Ayres ' 
and  '  Mustek's  Handmaid '  (Playford). 

There  are  unpublished  anthems  at  Mag- 
dalen and  New  Colleges,  Oxford,  in  the  Aid- 
rich  collection  at  Christchurch,  and  at  Ely, 
Gloucester,  and  other  cathedral  libraries. 

[Wpod's  Fasti,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  305;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon.,  1500-1714;  Hawkins's  History, 
p.  582;  State  Trials,  ed.Howell.xii.  40:  Carlyle's 
Cromwell,  v.  243 ;  Bloxam's  Kegisters  of  Mag- 
dalen College,  ii.  192  et  seq.,  containing  list  of 
works  and  fullest  details  of  Rogers's  career.  For 


Kogers's  family,  Bloxam's  Reg.  i.  93  ;  Oxford  Re- 
gisters of  Wills,  1695-6,  fol.  310.]  L.  M.  M. 

ROGERS,  CHARLES  (1711-1784),  art 
collector,  born  on  2  Aug.  1711,  was  second 
surviving  son  of  William  and  Isabella  Rogers 
of  Dean  Street,  Soho,  London.  In  May 
1731  he  was  placed  in  the  custom  house 
under  William  Townson,  from  whom  he  ac- 
quired a  taste  for  the  fine  arts  and  book- 
collecting.  Townson  and  his  two  sisters  left 
by  will  all  their  estate,  real  and  personal,  to 
Rogers,  a  bequest  which  included  a  house  at 
3  Laurence  Pountney  Lane,  London,  con- 
taining a  choice  museum  of  art  treasures. 
Here  Rogers  in  1746  took  up  his  residence, 
and,  aided  by  several  friends  who  lived 
abroad,  made  many  valuable  additions  to 
the  collection.  In  1747  he  became  clerk  of 
the  certificates.  Through  the  interest  of 
his  friend  Arthur  Pond  [q.  v.]  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  on 
23  Feb.  1752,  and  several  times  served  on 
the  council.  He  became  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  on  17  Nov.  1757  (THOMSON,  Hist,  of 
Royal  Society,  App.  iv.  p.  xlviii).  Among 
his  friends  were  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
Horace  Walpole,  Richard  Gough,  Paul 
Sandby,  Cipriani,  Romney,  and  Angelica 
Kauffmann.  He  died  unmarried  on  2  Jan. 
1784,  and  was  buried  in  Laurence  Pountney 
churchyard. 

Rogers's  collections  passed  at  his  death 
into  the  hands  of  William  Cotton  (d.  1791), 
who  married  his  sister  and  heiress,  and  from 
him  descended  to  his  son,  William  Cotton, 
F.S.  A.,  of  the  custom  house.  The  latter  sold 
by  auction  in  1799  and  1801  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  collection ;  the  sale  occupied 
twenty-four  days,  and  realised  3,886/.  10*. 
The  remainder,  on  Cotton's  death  in  1816, 
became  the  property  of  his  son,  William 
Cotton,  F.S.A.  (d.  1863),  of  the  Priory, 
Leatherhead,  Surrey,  and  Highland  House, 
Ivybridge,  Devonshire,  who,  after  making 
some  additions  to  the  collection,  handed  it 
over  in  two  instalments,  in  1852  and  1862, 
to  the  proprietors  of  the  Plymouth  Public 
(now  Proprietary)  Library.  A  handsome 
apartment  was  built  for  its  reception  at  a 
cost  of  1,500^.,  and  was  opened  to  the  public 
on  1  June  1853  by  the  name  of  the  Cottonian 
Library.  The  collection  includes  four  por- 
traits by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  about  five 
thousand  prints,  a  few  fine  examples  of  early 
typography,  illuminated  manuscripts  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  carvings,  models,  casts, 
bronzes,  and  medals.  A  catalogue  of  the 
first  part  of  the  benefaction,  compiled  by 
Llewellynn  Frederick  William  Jewitt  [q.v.], 
was  printed  in  1853 ;  the  second  part  re- 
mains uncatalogued. 


Rogers 


The  chief  work  of  Rogers's  life  was  a  series 
of  carefully  executed  facsimiles  of  original 
drawings  from  the  great  masters,  engraved 
in  tint.  The  book  was  issued  in  1778,  with 
the  title  'A  Collection  of  Prints  in  Imita- 
tion of  Drawings  ...  to  which  are  annexed 
Lives  of  their  Authors,  with  Explanatory 
and  Critical  Notes,'  2  vols.  imperial  folio. 
The  plates,  which  are  11:2  in  number,  were 
engraved  chiefly  by  Bartolozzi,  Ryland, 
Basire,  and  Simon  Watts,  from  drawings 
some  of  which  were  in  Rogers's  own  col- 
lection. 

In  1782  Rogers  printed  in  quarto  an 
anonymous  blank-verse  translation  of  Dante's 
*  Inferno.'  He  also  contributed  to '  Archaeo- 
logia '  and  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine.' 

A  portrait  of  Rogers  was  painted  in  1777 
by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  now  hangs  in 
the  Cottonian  Library.  It  was  engraved  in 
mezzotint  by  W.  Wynne  Ryland  for  Rogers's 
'  Imitations,'  also  by  S.  W.  Reynolds  and 
by  J.  Cook  for  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine.' 

[Wilson's  Hist,  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Laurence 
Pountney,  London ;  Preface  to  Sale  Cat.  of 
Rogers's  Collections,  1799  ;  Introduction  to 
Jewitt's  Cat.  of  Cottonian  Library,  1853;  Gent. 
Mag.  1784  i.  159-61  (with  portrait),  1801  ii. 
692,  792,  1863  i.  520-1 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
iii.  255 ;  Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  viii.  451  ; 
Correspondence  in  Western  Morning  News, 
19  and  22  Sept.,  3  and  16  Nov.  1893  ;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Manual  (Bohn),  pt.  viii.  p.  2116;  Alli- 
bone's  Diet,  of  Authors,  ii.  1848;  Monthly  Re- 
view for  May  1779.]  G.  G. 

ROGERS,  CHARLES  (1825-1890), Scot- 
tish author,  only  son  of  James  Rogers  (1767- 
1849),  minister  of  Denino  in  Fife,  was  born 
in  the  manse  there  on  18  April  1825.  His 
mother,  who  died  at  his  birth,  was  Jane, 
second  daughter  of  William  Haldane,  mini- 
ster successively  at  Glenisla  and  Kingoldrum. 
The  father  published  a  '  General  View  of  the 
Agriculture  of  Angus,' Edinburgh,  1794, 4to; 
an '  Essay  on  Government/  Edinburgh,  1797, 
8vo ;  and  contributed  an  account  of  Monikie 
and  of  Denino  to  the  '  New  Statistical  Ac- 
count of  Scotland,'  vol.  ix.  After  attending 
the  parish  school  of  Denino  for  seven  years, 
Charles  in  1839  matriculated  at  the  university 
of  St.  Andrews,  and  passed  a  like  period  there. 
Licensed  by  the  presbytery  of  that  place  in 
June  1846,  he  was  employed  in  the  capacity 
of  assistant  successively  at  Wester  Anstru- 
ther,  Kinglassie,  Abbotshall,  Dunfermline, 
Ballingry,  and  Carnoustie.  Subsequently  he 
opened  a  preaching  station  at  the  Bridge  of 
Allan,  and  from  January  1855  until  11  Aug. 
1863  was  chaplain  of  the  garrison  at  Stirling 
Castle. 

During  his  residence  in  Stirling  Rogers 


5  Rogers 

was  elected  in  1861  a  member  of  the  town 
council,  and  took  a  prominent  part  in  local 
improvements,  including  the  erection  of  the 
national  Wallace  monument  on  the  Abbey 
Craig.  In  1855  he  inaugurated  at  Stirling  a 
short-lived  Scottish  Literary  Institute.  In 
1862  he  opened  the  British  Christian  Insti- 
tute, for  the  dissemination  of  religious  tracts, 
especially  to  soldiers  and  sailors,  and  in  con- 
nection with  it  he  issued  a  weekly  paper, 
called  '  The  Workman's  Friend,'  and  after- 
wards monthly  serials,  'The  Briton'  and 
'  The  Recorder ; '  but  the  scheme  collapsed  in 
1863.  In  1863  he  founded  and  edited  a  news- 
paper, '  The  Stirling  Gazette,'  but  its  career 
was  brief.  These  schemes  involved  Rogers 
in  much  contention  and  litigation,  and  he 
imagined  himself  the  victim  of  misrepresen- 
tation and  persecution.  To  escape  his  calum- 
niators he  resigned  his  chaplaincy  in  1863, 
went  to  England,  and  thenceforth  devoted 
himself  to  literary  work. 

Rogers's  earliest  literary  efforts  in  London 
were  journalistic,  but  Scottish  history,  litera- 
ture, and  genealogy  were  throughout  his 
life  the  chief  studies  of  bis  leisure,  and  his 
researches  in  these  subjects,  to  which  he 
mainly  devoted  his  later  years,  proved  of 
value.  Nor  did  he  moderate  the  passion  for 
founding  literary  societies  which  he  had  first 
displayed  in  Stirling.  In  November  1865  he 
originated  in  London  a  short-lived  Naval 
and  Military  Tract  Society,  as  a  successor  to 
his  British  Christian  Institute,  and  in  con- 
nection with  it  he  edited  a  quarterly  periodi- 
cal called  'The  British  Bulwark.'  When 
that  society's  existence  terminated,  he  set 
up  '  The  London  Book  and  Tract  Depository,' 
which  he  carried  on  until  1874.  A  more 
interesting  venture  was  Rogers's  Grampian 
Club,  for  the  issue  of  works  illustrative  of 
Scottish  literature,  history,  and  antiquities. 
This,  the  most  successful  of  all  his  founda- 
tions, was  inaugurated  in  London  on  2  Nov. 
1868,  and  he  was  secretary  and  chief  editor 
until  his  death.  He  also  claimed  to  be  the 
founder  of  the  Royal  Historical  Society, 
which  was  established  in  London  on  23  Nov. 
1868,  for  the  conduct  of  historical,  biographi- 
cal, and  ethnological  investigations.  He 
was  secretary  and  historiographer  to  this 
society  until  1880,  when  he  was  openly 
charged  with  working  it  for  his  own  pecu- 
niary benefit.  He  defended  himself  in  a 
pamphlet,  '  Parting  Words  to  the  Members,' 
1881,  and  reviewed  his  past  life  in  '  The 
Serpent's  Track  :  a  Narrative  of  twenty-two 
years'  Persecution '  (1880).  He  edited  eight 
volumes  of  the  Historical  Society's  '  Trans- 
actions,' in  which  he  wrote  much  himself. 
In  1873  a  number  of  Rogers's  friends 

l2 


Rogers 


n6 


Rogers 


presented  him  with  a  house  in  London,  which 
he  called  Grampian  Lodge.  As  early  as 
1854  Columbia  College,  New  York,  had 
given  him  the  degree  of  LL.D.  He  was 
made  a  B.D.  by  the  university  of  St.  An- 
drews in  1881.  He  was  a  member,  fellow,  or 
correspondent  of  numerous  learned  societies, 
British,  foreign,  and  colonial,  and  an  associate 
of  the  Imperial  Archaeological  Society  of 
Russia.  He  returned  to  Scotland  some  years 
before  his  death,  which  took  place  at  his 
house  in  Edinburgh  on  18  Sept.  1890,  at  the 
aged  65.  Rogers  married,  on  14  Dec.  1854, 
Jane,  the  eldest  daughter  of  John  Bain  of 
St.  Andrews. 

Rogers's  chief  original  writings  may  be 
classified  thus :  I.  HISTOKICAL  AND  BIO- 
GRAPHICAL.— 1.  'Notes  in  the  History  of  Sir 
Jerome  Alexander,'  1872.  2.  '  Three  Scots 
Reformers,'  1874.  3.  '  Life  of  George  Wis- 
hart,'  1875.  4.  '  Memorials  of  the  Scottish 
House  of  Gonrlay,'  1888.  5.  '  Memorials  of 
the  Earls  of  Stirling  and  House  of  Alex- 
ander,' 2  vols.  1877.  6.  '  The  Book  of  Wal- 
lace,' 2  vols.  1889.  7.  '  The  Book  of  Burns,' 
3  vols.  1889-91. 

II.  TOPOGRAPHICAL. — 8.  '  History  of  St. 
Andrews,'  1849.    9.  '  A  Week  at  the  Bridge 
of  Allan,'  1851 ;  10th  edit.  1865.     10.  ' The 
Beautiesof  Upper  Strathearn,'  1854.  11. '  Et- 
trick  Forest  and  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,'  1860. 

III.  GENEALOGICAL.  — 12.   '  Genealogical 
Chart  of  the  Family  of  Bain,' 1871.  13.  'The 
House  of  Roger,'  1872.     14.  'Memorials  of 
the  Strachans  of  Thornton   and  Family  of 
Wise  of  Hillbank,'  1873.    15.  '  Robert  Burns 
and  the   Scottish  House  of  Burnes,'  1877. 
16.  '  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Memorials  of  the 
Halibnrtons,'  1877.  17.  '  The  Scottish  House 
of  Christie,'  1878.     18.  '  The  Family  of  Colt 
and  Coutts,'  1879.    19.  '  The  Family  of  John 
Knox,'  1879.     20.  '  The  Scottish  Familv  of 
Glen,'  1888. 

IV.  ECCLESIASTICAL.— 21.  'Historical  No- 
tices  of  St.  Anthony's   Monastery,'  Leith, 
1849.     22.  '  History  of  the  Chapel  Royal  of 
Scotland,'  1882. 

V.  SOCIAL. — 23.  'Familiar    Illustrations 
of    Scottish  Life,'   1861;    2nd    edit.    1862. 
24. '  Traits  and  Stories  of  the  Scottish  People,' 
1867.     25.  '  Scotland,  Social  and  Domestic,' 
1869.      26.  '  A  Century  of  Scottish   Life,' 
1871.      27.  'Monuments   and  Monumental 
Inscriptions   in   Scotland,'  2  vols.  1871-2. 
28.  '  Social  Life  in  Scotland,'  3  vols.  1884-6. 

VI.  RELIGIOUS. — 29.  '  Christian  Heroes 
in  the  Army  and  Navy,'  1867.  30.  '  Our 
Eternal  Destiny,'  1868. 

VII.  POETICAL.— 31.  'The Modern  Scottish 
Minstrel,'  6 vols.  1855-7.  32.  'The  Sacred 
Minstrel,'  1859.  33.  'The  Golden  Sheaf,' 


1867.  34.  '  Lyra  Britannica,'  1867.  35.  '  Life 
and  Songs  of  the  Baroness  Nairne,'  1869. 
VIII.  AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL  AND  GENERAL. 

36.  'Issues   of   Religious    Rivalry,'   1866. 

37.  '  Leaves  from  my  Autobiography,'  1876. 

38.  '  The  Serpent's  track,'  1880.    39.  '  Part- 
ing Words  to  the  Members  of  the  Royal 
Historical  Society,' 1881.     40.  'Threads  of 
Thought,'  1888.     41.  <  The  Oak,'  1868. 

Rogers  also  edited:  1.  '  Aytoun's  Poems,' 
1844.  2.  '  Campbell's  Poems','  1870.  3.  'Sir 
John  Scot's  Staggering  State  of  Scottish 
Statesmen,'  1872.  3.  '  Poetical  Remains  of 
King  James,'  1873.  4.  '  Hay's  Estimate  of 
the  Scottish  Nobility.'  5.  'Glen's  Poems,' 
1874.  6.  '  Diocesan  Registers  of  Glasgow,' 
2  vols.  1875  (in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Joseph 
Bain).  7.  '  Boswelliana,'  1874.  8.  Regi- 
ster of  the  Church  of  Crail,' 1877.  9.  'Events 
in  the  North  of  Scotland,  1635  to  1645,'  1877. 
10.  '  Chartulary  of  the  Cistercian  Priory  of 
Coldstream,'  1879.  11.  'Rental-book  of  the 
Cistercian  Abbey  of  Cupar-Angus,'  1880. 
12.  '  The  Earl  of  Stirling's  Register  of  Royal 
Letters,' 2  vols.  1884-5. 

[The  autobiographical  works  above  named ; 
Athenseum,  September  1890.]  H.  P. 

ROGERS,  DANIEL  (1538  P-1591),  diplo- 
matist, eldest  son  of  John  Rogers  (1500?- 
1555)  [q.  v.],  -was  born  at  Wittenberg  about 
1538,  came  to  England  with  his  family  in 
1548,  and  was  naturalised  with  them  in  1552. 
After  his  father's  death  in  1555  he  returned  to 
Wittenberg,  and  studied  under  Melanchthon, 
but  returned  on  Elizabeth's  accession,  and 
graduated  B.A.  at  Oxford  in  August  1561. 
Nicasius  Yetswiert,  Elizabeth's  secretary  of 
the  French  tongue,  who  had  known  his  father, 
and  whose  daughter  Susan  he  afterwards 
married,  introduced  him  to  court.  His  know- 
ledge of  languages  stood  him  in  good  stead. 
He  was  employed  by  Sir  Henry  Norris,  the 
English  ambassador  in  Paris  between  1566 
and  1570,  and  sent  home  much  useful  intelli- 
gence to  Secretary  Cecil.  In  October  1674 
he  went  with  Sir  William  Winter  to  Ant- 
werp, and  he  accompanied  an  important  em- 
bassy to  the  Netherlands,  to  treat  with  the 
Duke  of  Orange,  in  June  1575.  In  July  he 
was  elected  secretary  of  the  fellowship  of 
English  merchants  settled  at  Antwerp.  His 
father  had  in  earlier  years  been  their  chap- 
lain. He  was  still  engaged  in  diplomatic 
business  in  the  Low  Countries  through  1576, 
and  in  March  1577  was  there  again  to  ne- 
gotiate the  terms  on  which  Queen  Elizabeth 
was  to  lend  20,000/.  to  the  States-General. 
This  business  occupied  him  till  March  1578. 
In  September  1580  he  was  ordered  to  Germany 
to  induce  the  Duke  of  Saxony  to  stay  dis- 


Rogers 


117 


Rogers 


sensions  which  were  threatening  a  schism 
among  German  Lutherans.  By  an  unhappy 
mischance  he  was  arrested  on  imperial  ter- 
ritory by  the  Baron  von  Anholt,  at  the 
request  of  Philip  of  Spain,  and  spent  four 
years  in  captivity.  His  release  was  procured 
by  the  baron's  counsellor-at-law,  Stephen 
Degner,  who  had  been  Roger's  fellow-student 
under  Melanchthon  at  Wittenberg.  Degner 
promised  Rogers's  gaolers  160/.  When  Rogers 
put  the  facts  before  Lord  Burghley,  the  latter 
ordered  a  collection  to  be  made  among  the 
clergy  to  defray  the  sum.  On  5  May  1587 
Rogers  was  appointed  a  clerk  of  the  privy 
council ;  he  had  already  filled  the  office  of 
assistant  clerk.  He  still  occasionally  trans- 
acted official  business  abroad,  visiting  Den- 
mark in  December  1587,  and  again  in  June 
1588,  when  he  conveyed  expressions  of  sym- 
pathy from  Queen  Elizabeth  to  the  young 
king  on  the  death  of  his  father,  Frederic  II. 
On  his  own  responsibility  he  procured  an 
arrangement  by  which  the  subjects  of  Den- 
mark and  Norway  undertook  not  to  serve 
the  king  of  Spain  against  England. 

He  died  on  11  Feb.  1590-1,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  Sunbury  beside  his  father- 
in-law's  grave.  In  a '  Visitation  of  Middlesex ' 
dated  1634  he  was  described  as  '  of  Sunbury.' 
According  to  the  same  authority  he  had  two 
children — a  son  Francis,  who  married  a  lady 
named  Cory ;  and  a  posthumous  daughter, 
Posthuma,  who  married  a  man  named  Speare. 
The  son  is  said  to  have  left  a  son,  also  named 
Francis,  but  his  descendants  have  not  been 
traced. 

Rogers  was  a  man  of  scholarly  tastes,  and 
was  the  intimate  friend  of  the  antiquary 
Camden.  The  latter  calls  him  '  vir  opti- 
mus'  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Henry  Savile  (SMITH'S 
Epistolee,  No.  13),  and  he  contemplated  a  dis- 
course '  concerning  the  acts  of  the  Britons ' 
for  Camden's  '  Britannia,'  but  it  was  never 
completed.  Camden  quotes  some  Latin 
poems  by  him  in  his  account  of  Salisbury, 
including  an  epigram  on  the  windows,  pillars, 
and  tower-steps  in  the  cathedral  there,  which 
he  represented  as  respectively  equalling  in 
number  the  months,  weeks,  and  days  in  the 
year.  Rogers  was  also  known  to  the  scholar 
Gruter,  who  described  him  to  Camden  as '  pro- 
testantissimus,'  and  he  wrote  to  Iladrianus 
Junius  asking  him  for  early  references  to  the 
history  of  Ireland  (Epistola;,  476, 479,  628). 
He  wrote  Latin  verses  in  praise  of  Bishop 
Jewel,  which  are  appended  to  Lawrence 
Humphrey's  'Life  of  the  Bishop,'  and  Latin 
verses  by  him  also  figure  in  the  preface  to 
Ortelius's '  Theatrum  Orbis  Terrarum '  and  in 
Ralph  Aggas's  description  of  Oxford  Univer- 
sity, 1578. 


[Chester's  John  Rogers,  1863,  pp.  259-71  ; 
Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  569  ;  Hunter's 
MS.  Chorus  Vatum  in  Addit.  MS.  24487,  ff.  1-2  ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom  ;  Chauncey's  Hertford- 
shire, i.  123.]  S.  L. 

ROGERS,  DANIEL  (1573-1652),  divine, 
eldest  son  of  Richard  Rogers  (1550P-1618) 
[q.  v.]  of  Wethersfield,  Essex,  by  his  first 
wife,  was  born  there  in  1573.  Ezekiel  Rogers 
[q.  v.l  was  his  younger  brother.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  gra- 
duated B.A.  in  1595-6,  and  M.A.  in  1599, 
and  was  fellow  from  1600  to  1608.  Reared 
in  the  atmosphere  of  puritanism,  Rogers  be- 
came at  college  a  noted  champion  of  the 
cause.  It  is  related  that  when  Archbishop 
Laud  sent  down  a  coryphaeus  to  challenge 
the  Cambridge  puritans,  Rogers  opposed  him 
with  such  effect  that  the  delighted  under- 
graduates carried  him  out  of  the  schools  on 
their  shoulders,  while  a  fellow  of  St.  John's 
bade  him  go  home  and  hang  himself,  for  he 
would  never  die  with  more  honour. 

On  leaving  the  university  Rogers  officiated 
as  minister  at  Haversham,  Buckinghamshire, 
but  when  Stephen  Marshall  [q.  v.],  his  father's 
successor  at  Wethersfield,  removed  from  that 
place  to  Finchingfield,  Rogers  returned  to 
Wethersfield  as  lecturer,  with  Daniel  Weld 
or  Weald,  another  puritan,  as  vicar.  He 
had  several  personal  discussions  with  Laud, 
who  paid  a  high  tribute  to  his  scholarship, 
but,  after  being  much  harassed  for  various 
acts  of  nonconformity,  he  was  suspended  by 
the  archbishop  in  1629.  The  respect  of  the 
conforming  clergy  in  North  Essex  was  shown 
by  their  presenting  a  memorial  to  the  bishop 
on  his  behalf,  but  he  apparently  left  Essex 
for  a  time.  It  is  doubtful  if  he  be  identical 
with  Daniel  Rogers,  M.A.,  who  was  pre- 
sented by  the  parliament  to  the  rectory  of 
Green's  Norton,  Northamptonshire,  on  22  July 
1643,  in  succession  to  Bishop  Skinner,  who 
vacated  the  rectory  on  16  July  1645,  and 
seems  to  have  been  intruded  into  the  vicar- 
age of  Wotton  in  the  same  county  in  1647 
(BRIDGES,  Northamptonshire,  ed.  Whallev, 
ii.  293). 

The  latter  part  of  Rogers's  life  was  passed 
at  Wethersfield.  where  he  had  for  neighbour 
as  vicar  of  Shahbrd  his  relative,  Giles  Fir- 
min  (1614-1697)  [q.  v.],  a  warm  royalist. 
On  the  fast  day  proclaimed  after  the  execu- 
tion of  the  king,  Rogers,  who  had  preached 
at  Wethersfield  in  the  moniing,  attended 
Firmin's  church  in  the  afternoon,  which  he 
had  only  once  done  before.  After  the  service 
he  went  home  with  Firmin  and  '  bemoaned 
the  king's  death'  (Preface  to  FIRMIN^ 
Weighty  Questions).  When  the  army's  peti- 
tion for  tolerance,  called  '  the  agreement  of 


Rogers 


118 


Rogers 


the  people,'  was  sent  down  for  the  Essex 
ministers  to  sign,  Rogers,  on  behalf  of  the 
presbyterians,  drew  up,  and  was  the  first  to 
sign,  the  Essex  '  Watchmen's  Watchword,' 
London,  1649,  protesting  against  the  tolera- 
tion of  any  who  refused  to  sign  the  Solemn 
League  and  Covenant. 

Rogers  died  on  16  Sept.  1652,  aged  80. 
He  was  buried  at  Wethersfield.  Rogers's 
first  wife,  Margaret  Bishop,  had  the  reputa- 
tion of  a  shrew.  His  second  wife,  Sarah, 
daughter  of  John  Edward  of  London,  was 
buried  at  Wethersfield  on  21  Dec.  1662.  A 
daughter  married  the  Rev.  William  Jenkyn, 
vicar  of  All  Saints,  Sudbury,  Suffolk  [see 
under  JEXKYN,  AVILLIAM].  His  son  by  his 
first  wife,  Daniel,  was  minister  of  Havers- 
ham,  Buckinghamshire,  from  5  Oct.  1665 
until  his  death,  5  June  1680;  Daniel's  daugh- 
ter, Martha  Rogers,  was  mother  of  Dr.  John 
Jorfcin  [q.  v.] 

Rogers  was  of  a  morose  and  sombre  tem- 
perament, and  his  creed  was  severely  Cal- 
vinistic.  Never  securely  satisfied  of  his  own 
salvation,  he  offered  to  '  exchange  circum- 
stances with  the  meanest  Christian  in  We- 
thersfield who  had  the  soundness  of  grace 
in  him.'  His  religious  views  developed  in 
him  a  settled  gloom,  and  Firmin's  '  Real 
Christian,'  London,  1670,  was  mainly  written 
to  counteract  his  despondency.  Rogers's 
stepbrother,  John  Ward,  said  of  him  that, 
although  he '  had  grace  enough  for  two  men, 
he  had  not  enough  for  himself.' 

Several  of  Rogers's  works  are  dedicated  to 
Robert  Rich,  second  earl  of  Warwick  [q.  v.], 
and  to  his  countess  Susanna,  at  whose  house 
at  Leighs  Priory  he,  like  '  all  the  schis- 
maticall  preachers '  in  the  county,  was  often 
welcomed.  Their  titles  are:  1.  'David's 
Cost,  wherein  every  one  who  is  desirous  to 
serve  God  aright  may  see  what  it  must  cost 
him,'  enlarged  from  a  sermon,  London,  1619, 
12mo.  2.  '  A  Practicall  Catechisme,'  &c. ; 
2nd  ed.  corrected  and  enlarged,  London, 
1633,  4to,  published  under  the  author's 
initials;  3rd  ed.  London,  1 640, 4to ;  in  1648 
appeared  '  Collections  or  Brief  Notes  ga- 
thered out  of  Mr.  Daniel  Rogers'  Practical 
Catechism  by  R.  P.'  3.  '  A  Treatise  of  the 
Two  Sacraments  of  the  Gospel,'  &c.,  by 
D.R. ;  3rd  ed.  London,  1635,  4to,  dedicated 
to  Lady  Barrington  of  Hatfield  Broad  Oak, 
Essex.  4.  '  Matrimoniall  Honour,  or  the 
mutuall  crowne  and  comfort  of  godly,  loyall, 
and  chaste  marriage,'  London,  1642,  4to. 
5.  '  Naaman  the  Syrian,  his  Disease  and 
Cure,'  London,  1642,  fol. ;  Rogers's  longest 
work,  consisting  of  898  pages  folio. 

[Firmiu's  Weighty  Questions  Discussed,  and 
his  Real  Christian ;  Chester's  John  Rogers,  p. 


243;  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  ii.  231,  iii. 
149;  Crosby's  Hist,  of  Baptists,  i.  167;  Davids's 
Hist,  of  Evangel.  Nonconf.  in  Essex,  p.  147 ; 
Lite  and  Death  of  John  Angier,  p.  67;  Prynne's 
Canterburies  Doom,  1646,  p.  373  ;  Fuller's  Hist, 
of  the  Univ.  Cambr.  ed.  Prickett  and  Wright,  p. 
184;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton,  ed.  1881,  i.  402; 
Gal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1629-31,  p.  391 ;  Divi- 
sion of  the  County  of  Essex  into  Classes,  1648  ; 
Essex  Watchmen's  Watchword,  1649;  Baker's 
Hist,  of  Northamptonshire,  ii.  63 ;  Lipscomb's 
Hist,  of  Buckinghamshire  ;  Ranew's  Catalogue, 
1680:  Harl.  MS.  6071,  f.  482;  information 
kindly  supplied  by  the  master  of  Christ's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge ;  Registers  at  Wethersfield, 
which  only  begin  1648,  and  are  dilapidated.] 

C.  F.  S. 

ROGERS,  SIE  EDWARD  (1498?- 
1567  ?),  comptroller  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
household,  born  about  1498,  was  son  of 
George  Rogers  of  Lopit,  Devonshire,  by 
Elizabeth,  his  wife.  The  family  of  Rogers 
in  the  west  of  England  was  influential,  and 
benefited  largely  by  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries.  Edward  Rogers  was  an  es- 
quire of  the  body  to  Henry  VIII,  and  had  a 
license  to  import  wine  in  1534  ;  on  11  Dec. 
1534  he  became  bailiff  of  Hampnes  in  the 
marches  of  Calais  and  Sandgate  in  Kent. 
On  20  March  1536-7  he  received  a  grant  of 
the  priory  of  Cannington,  in  Somerset.  At 
the  coronation  of  Edward  VI  he  was  dubbed 
a  knight  of  the  carpet,  and  on  15  Oct.  1549 
was  made  one  of  the  four  principal  gentle- 
men of  the  privy  chamber.  In  January 
1549-50  he  was  confined  to  his  house  in 
connection  with  the  misdemeanours  of  the 
Earl  of  Arundel,  whom  he  had  doubtless 
assisted  in  his  peculations.  But  he  was 
soon  free,  arid  on  21  June  1550  had  a  pension 
of  50/.  granted  to  him.  As  an  ardent  pro- 
testant  he  deemed  it  prudent  to  go  abroad  in 
Queen  Mary's  days.  Under  Elizabeth  he  ob-  • 
tained  important  preferment.  On  20  Nov. 
1558  he  was  made  vice-chamberlain,  captain 
of  the  guard,  and  a  privy  councillor.  In 
1560  he  succeeded  Sir  Thomas  Parry  (d.  1560) 
[q.  v.]  as  comptroller  of  the  household.  Sir 
James  Croft  [q.  v.]  succeeded  him  as  con- 
troller in  1565.  He  was  dead  before  21  May 
1567,  when  his  will,  dated  1560,  was  proved. 
A  portrait  by  an  unknown  painter,  at  Wo- 
burn,  is  inscribed  1567,  and  the  note  states 
that  it  was  drawn  when  Rogers  was  sixty-nine. 
He  married  Mary,  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Sir  John  Lisle  of  the  Isle  of  Wight.  He 
left  a  son  George,  and  he  speaks  also  of  sons 
named  Thomas  Throckmorton,  Thomas  Har- 
man,  and  John  Chetel.  These  were  doubt- 
less sons-in-law. 

[Gal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80,  pp.  119, 
&c.,  Additional,1547-65,  pp.  437,  530,  549 ;  Acts 


Rogers 


119 


Rogers 


of  the  Privy  Council,  ed.  Dasent,  ii.  345; 
Froude's  Hist,  of  Engl.  iv.  217 ;  Lit.  Hem.  of 
Edw.VI (Roxb.  Club), cxxxii.  244,  359 ;  Parkers 
Corresp.  pp.  75sq.,  1  Zurich  Letters. p.  5n.,  and 
Grindal's  Works,  p.  32,  all  in  the  Parker  Soc. ; 
Progresses  of  Queen  Eliz.  i.  30  ;  Scharf 's  Cat.  of 
Woburn  Pictures;  Collinson's  Somerset,  i.  231; 
Hugo's  Med.  Nunneries  of  Somerset,  p.  137 ; 
Visit,  of  Somerset  (Harl.  Soc.),  p.  128  ;  Brown's 
Somerset  Wills,  2nd  ser.  p.  90 ;  Strype's  Works 
(Index).]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

ROGERS,  EZEKIEL  (1584  P-1661),  colo- 
nist, born  about  1584,  was  son  of  Richard 
Rogers  (1550  P-1618)  [q.  v.],  incumbent  of 
Wethersfield  in  Essex,  and  younger  brother 
of  Daniel  Rogers  (1573-1652)  [q.  v.]  lie  gra- 
duated M.  A.  Irom  Christ's  College,  Cambridge, 
1604,  and  became  chaplain  in  the  family  of 
Sir  Francis  Barrington  in  Essex.  He  was 
preferred  by  his  patron  to  the  living  of  Rowley 
in  Yorkshire.  There  he  became  conspicuous 
as  a  preacher,  attached  himself  to  the  puritan 
party,  and  was  suspended.  In  1638  became 
with  a  party  of  twenty  families  to  New  Eng- 
land. On  23  May  1639  he  was  admitted  a 
freeman  of  Massachusetts.  In  the  same  year 
lie  and  his  companions  established  themselves 
as  a  township,  to  which  they  gave  the  name  of 
their  old  home,  Rowley.  Theophilus  Eaton 
[q.  v.l  and  John  Davenport  [q.  v.],  then  en- 
gaged in  establishing  their  colony  at  New 
Haven,  tried  to  enlist  Rogers,  but  without 
success.  In  1639  Rogers  was  appointed 
pastor  of  the  new  township.  In  1643  he 
preached  the  election  sermon,  and  in  1647  a 
sermon  before  the  general  synod  at  Cam- 
bridge. He  died  on  23  Jan.  1661,  leaving 
no  issue.  He  was  three  times  married :  first, 
to  Sarah,  widow  of  John  Everard ;  secondly, 
to  a  daughter  of  the  well-known  New  Eng- 
land divine,  John  Wilson ;  thirdly,  to  Mary, 
widow  of  Thomas  Barker. 

Rogers  published  in  1642  a  short  treatise, 
entitled  '  The  Chief  Grounds  of  the  Christian 
Religion  set  down  by  way  of  catechising, 
gathered  long  since  for  the  use  of  an  honour- 
able Family,  London,  1642.  Several  of  his 
letters  to  John  Winthrop,  the  governor  of 
Massachusetts,  are  published  in  the  '  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Collection '  (4th  ser.  vii.) 

[Cotton  Mather's  Magnalia ;  Winthrop's  Hist, 
of  New  England  (Savage's  edit.);  Savage's 
Genealogical  Register  of  New  England;  Chester's 
John  Rogers,  p.  249.]  J.  A.  D. 

ROGERS,  FRANCIS  JAMES  NEW- 
MAN (1791-1851),  legal  writer,  son  of  the 
Rev.  James  Rogers  of  Rainscombe,  Wilt- 
shire, by  Catherine,  youngest  daughter  of 
Francis  Newman  of  Cadbury  House,  Somer- 
set, was  born  in  1791.  He  was  educated  at 
Eton,  matriculated  from  Oriel  College,  Ox- 


ford, on  5  May  1808,  graduated  B.A.  in 
1812,  and  M.A.  in  1815.  He  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn  on  21  May  1816, 
and  to  the  Inner  Temple  ad  eundem  in  1820. 
He  went  the  western  circuit  and  practised 
in  the  common-law  courts  and  as  a  special 
pleader.  On  24  Feb.  1837  he  was  created  a 
king's  counsel,  and  soon  after  was  elected  a 
bencher  of  the  Inner  Temple.  From  1835 
to  his  death  he  was  recorder  of  Exeter,  and 
from  1842  deputy  judge-advocate-general. 
He  died  at  1  Upper  Wimpole  Street,  Lon- 
don, on  19  July  1851,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Temple  Church  on  25  July,  having  married, 
on  29  June  1822,  Julia  Eleanora,  third  daugh- 
ter of  William  Walter  Yea  of  Pyrland 
Hall,  Somerset,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons 
and  two  daughters.  Two  of  the  sons,  Wal- 
ter Lacy  Rogers  (d.  1885)  and  Francis  New- 
man Rogers  (d.  1859),  were  barristers. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The  Law  and 
Practice  of  Elections,  with  Analytical  Tables 
and  a  Copious  Index,'  1820  (dedicated  to 
Sir  W.  D.  Best,  knt.) ;  3rd  edit,  as  altered 
by  the  Reform  Acts,  1835 ;  9th  edit,  with 
F.  S.  P.  Wolferstan,  1859;  10th  edit,  by 
F.  S.  P.  Wolferstan,  1865 ;  llth  edit,  (with 
the  New  Reform  Act),  1868  ;  loth  edit,  by 
M.  Powell,  J.  C.  Carter,  and  J.  S.  Sandars, 
1890 ;  16th  edit,  by  S.  H.  Day,  1892.  2.  « Par- 
liamentary Reform  Act,  2  Will.  IV,  c.  45, 
with  Notes  containing  a  Complete  Digest  of 
Election  Law  as  altered  by  that  Statute,' 
1832.  3.  'A  Practical  Arrangement  of  Eccle- 
siastical Law,' 1840;  2nd  edit.  1849.  4.  'The 
Marriage  Question :  an  Attempt  to  discover 
the  True  Scripture  Argument  in  the  Question 
of  Marriage  with  a  Wife's  Sister,'  1855. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1851,  ii.  322-3;  Illustr.  London 
News,  1851,  xix.  138  ;  Masters  of  the  Bench  of 
the  Inner  Temple,  1883,  p.  102.]  G.  C.  B. 

ROGERS,  FREDERIC,  LORD  BLACH- 
FORD  (1811-1889),  born  at  Marylebone  on 
31  Jan.  1811,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Frede- 
rick Leman  Rogers,  bart.  (d.  13  Dec.  1851), 
who  married,  on  12  April  1810,  Sophia,  se- 
cond daughter  and  coheiress  of  the  late  Lieu- 
tenant-colonel Charles  Russell  Deare  of  the 
Bengal  artillery.  She  died  on  16  Feb.  1871. 
He  went  to  Eton  in  September  1822,  and  left 
in  the  sixth  form  in  July  1828.  He  was  con- 
temporary there  with  Mr.  Gladstone,  Bishops 
Hamilton  of  Salisbury  and  Selwyn  of  Lieu- 
field,  and  with  Arthur  Henry  1 1  a  11  a  in. 
While  at  school  he  contributed,  under  the 
pseudonym  of '  Philip  Montagu,'  to  the '  Eton 
Miscellany,'  which  Gladstone  and  Selwyn 
edited.  He  matriculated  from  Oriel  College, 
Oxford,  on  2  July  1828.  It  is  said  that  his 
choice  of  a  college  was  due  to  the  fact  that 


Rogers 


120 


Rogers 


John  Henry  Newman,  then  on  the  look-out 
for  pupils  of  promise,  had  asked  a  friend  at 
Eton  to  bring  the  college  under  the  notice  of 
his  boys.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Hurrell  Froude, 
a  fellow  Devonian  ;  both  Froude  and  New- 
man soon  became  his  intimate  friends,  and 
remained  so  throughout  life. 

Rogers  was  elected  Craven  scholar  in  1829, 
and  graduated  B.  A.  in  1832  (taking  a  double 
first,  classics  and  mathematics),  M.  A.  in  1835, 
and  B.C.L.  in  1838.  In  1833  he  was  elected 
to  a  fellowship  at  Oriel,  his  examination 
being  '  in  strength  of  mind '  one  of  the  very 
best  that  Keble  ever  knew.  He  was  ad- 
mitted a  student  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  28  Oct. 
1831,  and  called  to  the  bar  on  26  Jan.  1837 
(FOSTER,  Men  at  the  Bar,  p.  39),  but  he  re- 
turned to  Oxford  in  1838,  remained  a  fellow 
of  Oriel  until  1845,  and  became  Vinerian 
scholar  in  1834,  and  Vinerian  fellow  in  1840. 
In  the  last  year  he  spent  the  winter  in  Rome 
with  James  Hope,  afterwards  Hope-Scott 
[q.  v.j  His  friendship  with  Dean  Church 
began  at  Oriel  in  1838 ;  they  travelled 
together  through  Brittany  during  the  long 
vacation  of  1844,  and  their  friendship  con- 
tinued unbroken  until  death.  The  tractarian 
movement  had  the  sympathy  and  counsels 
of  Rogers,  and  in  1845  he  issued  'A  Short 
Appeal  to  Members  of  Convocation  on  the 
proposed  Censure  on  No.  90.'  During  the 
latter  part  of  Newman's  stay  at  Oxford  Rogers 
became  for  a  time  somewhat  estranged  from 
him  (ISAAC  WILLIAMS,  Autobiography,  pp. 
122-3).  Rogers  was  one  of  the  little  band 
of  enthusiastic  churchmen  that  started  on 
21  Jan.  1846 the 'Guardian 'newspaper.  They 
met  together  in  a  room  opposite  the  printing 
press  in  Little  Pulteney  Street,  wrote  articles, 
revised  proofs,  and  persevered  in  their  un- 
remunerative  labour  until  the  paper  proved 
a  success. 

In  1844  Rogers  was  called  to  official  life 
in  London.  He  became  at  first  registrar  of 
joint-stock  companies,  and  then  a  commis- 
sioner of  lands  and  emigration.  In  1857  he 
was  appointed  assistant  commissioner  for  the 
sale  of  encumbered  estates  in  the  West  Indies, 
and  in  1858  and  1859  he  was  'employed  on  a 
special  mission  to  Paris,  to  settle  the  condi- 
tions on  which  the  French  might  introduce 
coolie  labour  into  their  colonies.  In  May 
1860  he  succeeded  Herman  Merivale  [q.  v.] 
as  permanent  under-secretary  of  state  for 
the  colonies.  That  office  he  retained  until 
1871.  George  Higinbotham,  an  Australian 
politician,  spoke  in  1869  of  the  colonies  as 
having  '  been  really  governed  during  the 
whole  of  the  last  fifteen  years  by  a  person 
named  Rogers'  ( MORRIS,  Memo ir  of  Higin- 
botham, p.  183).  Honours  fell  thick  on  him 


He  succeeded  his  father  as  eighth  baronet 
in  1851,  was  created  K.C.M.G.  in  1869, 
G.C.M.G.  in  1883,  and  a  privy  councillor  in 
1871,  and  on  4  Nov.  1871  was  raised  to  the 
peerage  as  Baron  Blachford  of  Wisdome,  and 
Blachford  in  Cornwood,  Devonshire.  Al- 
though he  served  as  cathedral  commissioner 
from  1880  to  1884,  and  was  appointed  in  1881 
chairman  of  the  royal  commission  on  hospi- 
tals for  smallpox  and  fever,  and  on  the  best 
means  of  preventing  the  spread  of  infection, 
he  dwelt  for  the  most  part  after  1871  on  his. 
estate  in  Devonshire.  He  restored  the  chancel 
of  Cornwood  church,  and  placed  a  window  of 
stained  glass  in  the  south  transept.  He  died 
at  Blachford  on  21  Nov.  1889.  He  married, 
at  Dunfermline,  on  29  Sept.  1847,  Georgiana 
Mary,  daughter  of  Andrew  Colvile,  formerly 
Wedderburn,  of  Ochiltree  and  Craigflower,. 
North  Britain.  She  survived  him ;  they  had 
no  children. 

Rogers  was  unswervingly  honest  and 
markedly  sympathetic.  While  at  the  colonial 
office  he  took  much  trouble  over  the  organisa- 
tion and  position  of  the  church  in  the  colonies. 
Walter  enlisted  Rogers  on  the  'Times 'by 
the  offer  of  constant  employment  (1841-4),. 
but  the  labour  soon  proved  distasteful  to  him 
(DEAN  BOYLE,  Recollections,  pp.  286-7).  He 
wrote  for  the  '  British  Critic,'  and  contri- 
buted some  reminiscences  of  Froude  to  Dean 
Church's '  Oxford  Movement,'  pp.  50-6.  An 
article  by  him  on  '  Mozley's  Essays '  appeared 
in  the  'Nineteenth  Century'  for  June  1879. 
His  views  on  the  conditions  under  which  uni- 
versity education  may  be  made  more  avail- 
able for  clerks  in  government  offices  appeared 
in  No.  iv.  of  the  additional  papers  of  the 
Tutors'  Association  (Oxford,  1854),  and  he 
set  forth  his  opinions  of  South  African  policy 
in  the  'Edinburgh  Review'  (April  1877) 
and  the  '  New  Quarterly  Review '  (April 
1879).  A  manuscript  autobiography  of  his 
early  years  has  been  published,  with  a  selec- 
tion from  his  letters,  under  the  editorship  of 
Mr.  G.  E.  Marindin  (1896). 

[Lord  Blachford's  Letters,  ed.  Marindin,  1896  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Guardian,  27  Nov.  1 889, 
Ly  Dean  Church;  Dean  Church's  Life  and  Letters; 
Letters  of  Newman,  ed.  Mozley ;  Sir  Henry- 
Taylor's  Autobiography;  T.  Mozley's  Eeminis- 
cences  of  Oxford.]  W.  P.  C. 

ROGERS,  GEORGE,  M.D.  (1618-1697), 
physician,  son  of  George  Rogers,  M.D., a  fellow 
of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  London,  who 
died  in  1622,  was  born  in  London  in  1618. 
He  entered  in  1635  Lincoln  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  was  a  contemporary  and  friend  of 
Christopher  Bennet  [q.  v.]  He  graduated 
B.A.  on  24  Jan.  1638,  M.A.  4  Dec.  1641, 
and  M.B.  10  Dec.  1642.  He  then  studied 


Rogers 


121 


Rogers 


medicine  at  Padua,  where  he  was  consul  of 
the  English  nation  in  the  university,  and 
graduated  M.D.  John  Evelyn,  who  con- 
tinued his  acquaintance  throughout  life, 
visited  him  at  Padua  in  June  1645.  He  was 
incorporated  M.D.  at  Oxford  on  14  April 
1648,  and  about  1654  began  to  practise  as  a 
physician  in  London.  He  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  on 
20  Oct.  1664,  was  treasurer  1683-5,  and  was 
president  in  1688.  In  1681  he  delivered  the 
Harveian  oration,  which  was  printed  in 
1682,  and  of  which  he  gave  a  copy  to  Evelyn 
(EVELYN,  Diary).  His  only  other  publica- 
tion is  a  congratulatory  Latin  poem  to  his 
friend  Christopher  Bennet,  printed  in  the 
'Theatrum  Tabidorum'  in  1655.  He  re- 
signed on  11  Dec.  1691,  owing  to  ill-health, 
the  office  of  elect,  which  he  had  held  in  the 
College  of  Physicians  since  5  Sept.  1682. 
He  died  on  22  Jan.  1697,  and  was  buried  at 
Ruislip,  Middlesex.  He  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Hawtrey  of  Ruislip,  and 
had  three  daughters,  who  died  young,  and 
three  sons,  George,  Thomas,  and  John. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  i.  316 ;  Works;  Evelyn's 
Diary ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.]  N.  M. 

ROGERS,  HENRY  (1585  P-1658),  theo- 
logian, born  in  Herefordshire  about  1585,  was 
son  of  a  clergyman.  He  matriculated  from 
Jesus  College,  Oxford,  on  15  Oct.  1602,  and 
graduated  B.A.  21  Oct.  1605,  M.A.  30  May 
1608,  B.D.  13  Dec.  1616,  D.D.  22  Nov.  1637. 
He  became  a  noted  preacher,  and  was  suc- 
cessively rector  of  Moccas  from  1617,  and  of 
Stoke-Edith  from  1618,  and  vicar  of  Foy 
from  1636  to  1642,  and  of  Dorstone— all  are 
in  Herefordshire.  He  was  installed  in  the 
prebend  of  Pratum  Majus  of  Hereford  Cathe- 
dral on  28  Nov.  1616  (Ls  NEVE,  Fasti), 
and  in  1638  became  lecturer,  apparently  in 
Hereford,  through  the  influence  of  Secretary 
Sir  John  Coke  and  of  George  Coke,  then 
bishop  of  Hereford.  Laud  gave  testimony 
that  Rogers  was  '  of  good  learning  and  con- 
formable '  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  ii. 
199,  200,  208).  Rogers  also  had  the  repu- 
tation of  being  an  eminent  schoolmaster.  In 
the  convocation  of  1640  '  he  showed  him- 
self an  undaunted  champion'  for  the  king 
(WALKEK,  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  i.  35,  ii. 
343).  On  the  surprise  of  Hereford  by  the 
parliamentary  forces  (December  1645),  Rogers 
was  imprisoned  and  deprived  of  his  prebend, 
and  on  17  Dec.  1646  of  his  rectory  of  Stoke- 
Edith.  He  subsequently  experienced  great 
straits,  though  '  sometimes  comforted  by  the 
secret  munificence  of  John,  lord  Scudamore, 
and  the  slenderer  gifts  of  the  loyal  gentry ' 
(WALKEK,  ubi  supra ;  cf.  Calendar  of  Com- 


mittee for  Compounding,  v.  3239).  He  died 
in  1658,  and  was  buried  under  the  parson's 
seat  in  Withington  church  on  15  June  1658. 

Rogers  wrote  :  1.  '  An  Answer  to  Mr. 
Fisher  the  Jesuit  his  five  propositions  con- 
cerning Luther,  by  Mr.  Rogers,  that  worthy 
Oxford  divine,  with  some  passages  also  of 
the  said  Mr.  Rogers  with  the  said  Mr. 
Fisher.  Hereunto  is  annexed  Mr.  W.  C. 
[i.e.  William  Crashaw,  q.  v.]  his  dialogue 
of  the  said  argument,  wherein  is  discovered 
Fisher's  folly '  [London  ?],  1623, 4to.  2. '  The 
Protestant  church  existent,  and  their  faith 
professed  in  all  ages  and  by  whom,  with  a 
catalogue  of  councils  in  all  ages  who  pro- 
fessed the  same,'  London,  1638,  4to ;  dedi- 
cated to  George  Coke,  bishop  of  Hereford. 

[Wood's  Athense,  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  31 ;  Rogers' s 
works ;  information  kindly  sent  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Prosse  Powell,  rector  of  Dorstone,  and 
the  Eev.  Charles  S.  Wilton,  rector  of  Foy; 
Havergal's  Fasti  Herefordenses.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROGERS,  HENRY  (1806-1877),  Edin- 
burgh reviewer  and  Christian  apologist,  was 
third  son  of  Thomas  Rogers,  surgeon,  of  St. 
Albans,  where  he  was  born  on  18  Oct.  1806. 
He  was  educated  at  private  schools  and  by  his 
father,  a  man  of  profound  piety  and  more 
than  ordinary  culture,  who,  bred  a  church- 
man, had  early  attached  himself  to  the  con- 
gregationalist  sect.  In  his  seventeenth  year 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  surgeon  at  Milton- 
next-Sittingbourne,  Kent;  but  a  perusal  of 
John  Howe's  discourse  on  '  The  Redeemer's 
Tears  wept  over  Lost  Souls '  diverted  his  at- 
tention from  surgery  to  theology,  and  after 
somewhat  less  than  three  years  spent  at 
Highbury  College,  he  entered  the  congrega- 
tionalist  ministry  in  June  1829.  His  first 
duty  was  that  of  assistant  pastor  of  the 
church  at  Poole,  Dorset,  whence  in  1832  he 
returned  to  Highbury  College  as  lecturer  on 
rhetoric  and  logic.  In  1&&&  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  chair  of  English  language 
and  literature  at  University  College,  Lon- 
don, which  in  1839  he  exchanged  for  that  of 
English  literature  and  language,  mathema- 
tics and  mental  philosophy  in  Spring  Hill 
College,  Birmingham.  That  post  he  held  for 
nearly  twenty  years.  An  incurable  throat 
affection  early  compelled  him  to  abandon 
preaching,  so  that  his  entire  leisure  was  free 
for  literary  pursuits. 

In  1826  Rogers  published  a  small  volume 
of  verse,  entitled  '  Poems  Miscellaneous  and 
Sacred;'  and  at  Poole  he  began  to  write 
for  the  nonconformist  periodical  press.  On 
his  return  to  London  he  contributed  intro- 
ductory essays  to  editions  of  Joseph  Tru- 
man's 'Discourse  of  Natural  and  Moral  Im- 
potency,'  the  works  of  Jonathan  Edwards, 


Rogers 


122 


Rogers 


Jeremy  Taylor  (1834-5),  and  Edmund  Burke 
(1836-7)  and  Robert  Boyle's  '  Treatises  on 
the  High  Veneration  Man's  Intellect  owes 
to  God,  on  Things  above  Reason,  and  on  the 
Style  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.'  In  1836  he 
issued  his  first  important  work,  '  The  Life 
and  Character  of  John  Howe  '  (1630-1705) 
[q.  v.]  (London,  8vo),  of  which  later  edi- 
tions appeared  in  1863,  12mo;  1874,  8vo; 
and  1879,  8vo.  In  1837  he  edited,  under 
the  title  'The  Christian  Correspondent,' 
a  classified  collection  of  four  hundred  and 
twenty-three  private  letters  '  by  eminent 
persons  of  both  sexes,  exemplifying  the  fruits 
of  holy  living  and  the  blessedness  of  holy  dy- 
ing,'London,  3vols.  12mo.  In  October  1839  he 
commenced,  with  an  article  on '  The  Structure 
of  the  English  Language,'  a  connection  with 
the  '  Edinburgh  Review '  which  proved  to  be 
durable.  In  1850  two  volumes  of  selected 
*  Essays '  contributed  to  that  organ  were 
published,  and  a  third  in  1855,  London,  8vo. 
Still  further  selected  and  augmented,  these 
miscellanies  were  reprinted  at  London  in 
1874  as  'Essays,  Critical  and  Biographical, 
contributed  to  the  "  Edinburgh  Review," ' 
2  vols.  8vo,  and  '  Essays  on  some  Theological 
Controversies,  chiefly  contributed  to  the 
"  Edinburgh  Review," '  8vo  (cf.  for  his  unac- 
knowledged essays  bibliographical  note  infra). 

In  1852  Rogers  issued  anonymously,  as 
'by  F.  B.,'  the  work  upon  which  his  fame 
chiefly  rests,  'The  Eclipse  of  Faith,  or  a 
Visit  to  a  Religious  Sceptic  '  (London,  8vo), 
a  piece  of  clever  dialectics,  in  which  the 
sceptic  (Harrington)  plays  the  part  of  can- 
did and  remorseless  critic  of  the  various 
forms  of  rationalism  then  prevalent.  The 
liveliness  of  the  dialogue  and  the  adroit  use 
made  of  the  Socratic  elenchus  to  the  con- 
fusion of  the  infidel  and  the  confirmation  of 
the  faithful  gave  the  \vork  great  vogue  with 
the  religious  public  of  its  day,  so  that  in  the 
course  of  three  years  it  passed  through  six 
editions.  From  Mr.  Francis  William  New- 
man, who  figured  in  its  pages  in  the  thinnest 
of  disguises,  it  elicited  an  animated  '  Reply,' 
to  which  Rogers  rejoined  in  an  equally  ani- 
mated '  Defence  of  "  The  Eclipse  of  Faith," ' 
London,  1854  (3rd  edit.  I860). 

To  the  '(Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  (8th 
edit.)  Rogers  contributed  the  articles  on 
Bishop  Butler  (1854),  Gibbon,  Hume,  and 
Robert  Hall  (1856),  Pascal  and  Paley 
(1859),  and  Voltaire  (1860).  In  1858  he 
succeeded  to  the  presidency  of  the  Lanca- 
shire Independent  College,  with  which  he 
held  the  chair  of  theology  until  1871.  His 
leisure  he  employed  in  editing  the  works 
of  John  Howe,  which  appeared  at  London 
in  1862-3,  6  vols.  12mo,  and  in  contri- 


buting to  '  Good  Words '  and  the  '  British 
Quarterly '  (for  his  articles,  most  of  which 
have  been  reprinted,  see  infra).  His  health 
failing,  he  retired  in  1871  to  Silverdale, 
Morecambe  Bay,  whence  in  1873  he  removed 
to  Pennal  Tower,  Machynlleth,  where  he 
died  on  20  Aug.  1877.  His  remains  were 
interred  in  St.  Luke's  Church,  Cheetham 
Hill,  Manchester. 

In  Rogers  a  piety,  which,  though  essen- 
tially puritan,  had  in  it  no  tinge  of  sourness, 
was  united  with  a  keen  and  sceptical  intel- 
lect. He  was  widely  read,  especially  in  the 
borderland  between  philosophy  and  theology, 
but  he  was  neither  a  philosopher  nor  a  theo- 
logian. He  held,  indeed,  the  suicidal  posi- 
tion that  reason  rests  on  faith  (cf.  '  Rea- 
son and  Faith :  their  Claims  and  Conflicts ' 
in  his  Essays,  1850-5).  In  criticism  he  is 
seen  to  advantage  in  the  essays  on  Lu- 
ther, Leibnitz,  Pascal,  Plato,  Des  Cartes,  and 
Locke  in  the  same  collection.  As  a  Christian 
apologist  he  continued  the  tradition  of  the 
last  century,  and  Avas  especially  influenced 
by  Butler.  His  last  work,  '  The  Superna- 
tural Origin  of  the  Bible  inferred  from  itself 
(the  Congregational  Lecture  for  1873),  Lon- 
don, 1 874, 8vo  (8th  edit.  1893),  evinces  no  little 
ingenuity.  His  style  is  at  its  best  in  two 
volumes  of  imaginary  letters  entitled  '  Selec- 
tions from  the  Correspondence  of  R.  E.  H. 
Greyson,  Esq.'  (the  pseudonym  being  an 
anagram  for  his  own  name),  London,  1857, 
8vo;  3rd  edit.  1861.  He  was  a  brilliant 
conversationalist  and  engaging  companion. 

Rogers  married  twice,  first,  in  1830,  Sarah 
Frances,  eldest  daughter  of  W.  N.  Bentham 
of  Chatham,  a  relative  of  Jeremy  Bentham, 
Avho  died  soon  after  giving  birth  to  her  third 
child ;  secondly,  in  November  1834,  her  sister, 
Elizabeth  Bentham,  who  died  in  the  autumn 
of  the  folloAving  year,  after  giving  birth  to 
her  first  child.  As  the  law  then  stood  his 
second  marriage  was  not  ab  initio  void,  but 
only  voidable  by  an  ecclesiastical  tribunal. 

Besides  the  Avorks  mentioned  above,  the 
following  miscellanea  by  Rogers  haAre  been 
published  separately,  all  at  London,  and  in 
8vo,  viz.  1.  'General  Introduction  to  a  Course 
of  Lectures  on  English  Grammar  and  Com- 
position,' 1837.  2.  '  Essay  on  the  Life  and 
Genius  of  Thomas  Fuller ; '  reprinted  from  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review '  in  the  '  Travellers' 
Library,' vol.  xv.  1856.  3.  '  A  Sketch  of  the 
Life  and  Character  of  the  Re\'.  A.  C.  Simpson, 
LL.D.;'  reprinted  from  the  'British  Quar- 
terly Review,'  1867,  8vo.  4.  '  Essays  '  from 
'  GoodWords,'  1867, 8vo.  5. '  Essay '  introduc- 
tory to  a  new  edition  of  Lord  Lyttelton's 
'  Observations  on  the  Conversion  of  St.  Paul,' 
1868.  The  following  articles  are  also  under- 


Rogers 


123 


Rogers 


stood  to  be  his  work :  '  Keligious  Movement 
in  Germany'  (Edinburgh  Review,  January 
1846),  'Marriage  Avith  the  Sister  of  a  De- 
ceased Wife '  (ib.  April  1853),  '  Macaulay's 
Speeches'  (ib.  October  1854), '  Servetus  and 
Calvin  '  (Brit.  Quarterly  Review,  May  1849), 
'Systematic  Theology'  (ib.  January  1866), 
'  Nonconformity  in  Lancashire '  (ib.  July 
1869),  'Coal'  (Good  Words,  April  1863), 
« Coal  and  Petroleum '  (ib.  May  1863),  '  The 
Duration  of  our  Coalfields '  (ib.  April  1864). 

Rogers's  portrait  and  a  memoir  by  R.  W. 
Dale  are  prefixed  to  the  eighth  edition  of  the 
*  Superhuman  Origin  of  the  Bible/ 1893, 8vo. 

[Dale's  Memoir  above  mentioned ;  Macvey 
Napier's  Selection  from  the  Correspondence  of 
the  late  Macvey  Napier,  1879;  Evangel.  Mag. 
1877,  vii.  599  ;  Congregational  Yearbook,  1878, 
p.  347.]  J.  M.  R. 

ROGERS,  ISAAC  (1754-1839),  watch- 
maker, son  of  Isaac  Rogers,  Levant  merchant 
and  watchmaker,  was  born  in  White  Hart 
Court,  Gracechurch  Street,  on  13  Aug.  1754. 
His  father  did  a  good  trade  in  watches  in 
foreign  markets,  and  a  specimen  of  his  work 
is  in  the  British  Museum.  Educated  at  Dr. 
Milner's  school,  Peckham,  the  son  was  ap- 
prenticed, and  in  1776  succeeded,  to  his 
father's  business  at  4  White  Hart  Court. 
On  2  Sept.  1776  he  was  admitted  to  the  free- 
dom of  the  Clockmakers'  Company  by  patri- 
mony, and  on  11  Jan.  1790  became  a  livery- 
man, on  9  Oct.  1809  a  member  of  the  court  of 
assistants,  in  1823  warden,  and  on  29  Sept. 
1824  master.  In  1802  he  moved  his  business  to 
24  Little  Bell  Alley,  Coleman  Street.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Levant  Company,  and 
carried  on  an  extensive  trade  with  Turkey, 
Smyrna,  Philadelphia,  and  the  West  Indies. 
He  designed  and  constructed  two  regulators 
— one  with  a  mercurial  pendulum,  and  the 
other  with  a  gridiron  pendulum.  One  of  the 
projectors  of  a  society  for  the  improvement 
of  naval  architecture,  he  became  treasurer 
of  the  society  in  1799.  He  was  much  inte- 
rested in  the  promotion  of  methods  of  light- 
ing the  streets  with  gas,  and  on  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  Imperial  Gas  Company  in 
1818  was  elected  one  of  the  directors  and 
subsequently  chairman  of  the  board.  In 
conjunction  with  Henry  Clarke  and  George 
Atkins,  he  devised  a  permanent  accumula- 
tion fund  as  a  means  of  restoring  the  finances 
of  the  Clockmakers'  Company.  He  died  in 
December  1839.  His  portrait  is  in  the  com- 
pany's collection  in  the  Guildhall  Library. 

[E.  J.  Wood's  Curiosities  of  Clocks  and 
Watches,  p.  348  ;  Britten's  Former  Clock  and 
Watch  Makers,  p.  372;  Atkins  and  Overall's  Ac- 
count of  the  Company  of  Clockmakers,  pp.  83, 
88, 89, 143, 173,  185,  215,  282.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 


ROGERS,  JAMES  EDWIN  THOROLD 

(1823-1890),  political  economist,  eleventh  son 
of  George  Vining  Rogers,  was  born  at  West 
Meon,  Hampshire,  in  1823.  Educated  first 
at  Southampton  and  King's  College,  Lon- 
don, he  matriculated  at  Magdalen  Hall,  Ox- 
ford, on  9  March  1843,  graduated  B.  A.  with 
a  first  class  in  lit.  hum.  in  1846,  and  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  in  1849.  An  ardent  high- 
churchman,  he  was  ordained  shortly  after 
taking  his  degree,  and  became  curate  of  St. 
Paul's,  Oxford.  In  1856  he  also  acted  volun- 
tarily as  assistant  curate  at  Headington, 
near  Oxford.  He  threw  himself  into  paro- 
chial work  with  energy ;  but,  losing  sympathy 
with  the  tractarian  movement  after  1860,  he 
resolved  to  abandon  the  clerical  profession. 
He  was  subsequently  instrumental  in  obtain- 
ing the  Clerical  Disabilities  Relief  Act,  by 
which  clergymen  could  resign  their  orders. 
Of  this  act  he  was  the  first  to  avail  himself 
(10  Aug.  1870). 

On  graduating  Rogers  had  settled  in  Ox- 
ford, and,  while  still  engaged  in  clerical 
work,  had  made  some  reputation  as  a  suc- 
cessful private  tutor  in  classics  and  philo- 
sophy. In  1859  he  published  an  'Intro- 
ductory Lecture  to  the  Logic  of  Aristotle,' 
and  in  1865  an  edition  of  the  Nicomachean 
Ethics.  He  was  long  engaged  on  a  '  Dic- 
tionary to  Aristotle,'  which  he  abandoned  in 

1860  on  the  refusal  of  the  university  press 
to  bear  the  expense  of  printing  it ;  the  manu- 
script is  now  at  Worcester  College,  Oxford. 
Later  contributions   to   classical  literature 
were  a  translation  of  Euripides'  '  Bacchse  ' 
into  English  verse  in  1872,  and  some  '  Verse 
Epistles,   Satires,   and   Epigrams '  imitated 
from  Horace  and  Juvenal  in  1876.     He  was 
examiner  in  the  final  classical  school  in  1857 
and  1858,  and  in  classical  moderations  in 

1861  and  1862.     In  the  administrative  work 
of  the  university  he  took  a  large  share ;  but 
he  severely  criticised  the  professorial-system 
and  the  distribution  of  endowments  in '  Edu- 
cation in  Oxford :  its  Methods,  its  Aids,  and 
its  Rewards,'  1861.     In  later  life,  while  ad- 
vocating the  admission  of  women  to  the  ex- 
aminations and  the  revival  of  non-collegiate 
membership  of  the  university,  he  disapproved 
of  the  official  recognition  by  the  university 
of  English  literature  and  other  subjects  of 
study  which  had  previously  lain  outside  the 
curriculum.     From  an  early  period  Rogers 
devoted  much  of  his  leisure  to  the  study  of 
political  economy,  and  in  1859  he  was  elected 
first  Tooke  professor  of  statist  ics  and  economic 
science   at   King's  College,   London.     This 
office  he  held  till  his  death,  besides  acting 
for  some  years  as  examiner  in  political  eco- 
nomy at  the  university  of  London.    In  1860 


Rogers 


124 


Rogers 


he  began  his  researches  into  the  history  of 
agriculture  and  prices,  on  which  his  per- 
manent fame  rests.  In  1862  he  was  elected 
by  convocation  for  a  term  of  five  years 
Drummond  professor  of  political  economy 
in  the  university  of  Oxford.  He  zealously 
performed  the  duties  of  his  new  office,  and 
in  1867,  when  his  tenure  of  the  Drum- 
mond professorship  expired,  he  offered  him- 
self for  re-election.  But  his  advanced  poli- 
tical views,  and  his  activity  as  a  speaker 
on  political  platforms,  had  offended  the 
more  conservative  members  of  convocation. 
Bonamy  Price  [q.  v.]  was  put  up  as  a  rival 
candidate,  and,  after  an  active  canvas  on 
his  behalf,  was  elected  by  a  large  majority. 
Despite  his  rejection,  Rogers  busily  con- 
tinued his  economic  investigations.  He  had 
published  the  first  two  volumes  of  his  '  His- 
tory of  Agriculture '  in  1866.  There  followed 
in  1868  a  student's  '  Manual  of  Political 
Economy,'  in  1869  his  edition  of  Adam 
Smith's  '  Wealth  of  Nations,'  and  in  1871  an 
elementary  treatise  on  '  Social  Economy.' 

One  of  Rogers's  elder  brothers,  John  Bligh 
Rogers,  who  was  engaged  in  medical  prac-  I 
tice  at  Droxford,  Hampshire,  had  married  j 
Emma,  sister  of  Richard  Cobden,  on  16  Oct. 
1827.  This  connection  brought  Rogers  in 
his  youth  to  Cobden's  notice,  and  the  two 
men,  despite  the  difference  in  their  ages,  I 
were  soon  on  terms  of  intimacy.  Rogers 
adopted  with  ardour  Cobden's  political  and 
economic  views,  and,  though  subsequent  ex- 
perience led  him  to  reconsider  some  of  them, 
he  adhered  to  Cobden's  leading  principles 
through  life.  He  was  a  frequent  visitor  at 
Cobden's  house  at  Dunsford,  and  Cobden 
visited  Rogers  at  Oxford.  After  Cobden's 
death  Rogers  preached  the  funeral  sermon 
at  West  Lavington  church  on  9  April  1865, 
and  he  defended  Cobden's  general  political 
position  in  '  Cobden  and  Modern  Political 
Opinion.'  1873.  He  was  an  early  and  an 
active  member  of  the  Cobden  Club.  Through 
Cobden  he  came  to  know  John  Bright, 
and,  although  his  relations  with  Bright 
were  never  close,  he  edited  selections  of 
Bright's  public  speeches  in  1868  and  1879, 
and  co-operated  with  him  in  preparing  Cob- 
den's speeches  for  the  press  in  1870.  Under 
such  influences  Rogers  threw  himself  into 
political  agitation,  and  between  1860  and 
1880  proved  himself  an  effective  platform 
speaker.  He  championed  the  cause  of  the 
North  during  the  American  civil  war,  and 
warmly  denounced  the  acts  of  Governor 
Eyre  in  Jamaica.  In  the  controversy  over 
elementary  education  he  acted  with  the  ad- 
vanced section  of  the  National  Education 
League.  In  1867  he  contributed  an  article  on 


bribery  to  '  Questions  for  a  Reformed  Parlia- 
ment.' He  was  always  Avell  disposed  towards 
the  co-operative  movement,  and  presided  at  the 
seventh  annual  congress  in  London  in  1875. 

Having  thus  fitted  himself  for  a  seat  in 
parliament,  Rogers  was  in  1874  an  unsuc- 
cessful candidate  for  Scarborough  in  the 
liberal  interest.  From  1880  to  1885  he  re- 
presented, together  with  Mr.  Arthur  Cohen, 
Q.C.,  the  borough  of  Southwark.  After  the 
redistribution  of  seats  by  the  act  of  1885  he 
was  returned  for  the  Bennondsey  division. 
He  took  little  part  in  the  debates  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  but  on  10  March  1886 
moved  and  carried  a  resolution  recommend- 
ing that  local  rates  should  be  divided  be- 
tween owner  and  occupier.  He  followed 
Mr.  Gladstone  in  his  adoption  of  the  policy 
of  home  rule  in  1886,  and  consequently 
failed  to  retain  his  seat  for  Bermondsey  at 
the  general  election  in  July  of  that  year. 

Before  and  during  his  parliamentary  career 
Rogers  lectured  on  history  at  Mr.  Wren's 
'  coaching'  establishment  in  Bayswater.  But 
he  still  resided  for  the  most  part  at  Oxford, 
and  continued  his  contributions  to  economic 
literature.  In  1883  he  was  appointed  lecturer 
in  political  economy  at  Worcester  College, 
and  on  the  death  of  his  old  rival,  Bonamy 
Price,  in  1888,  he  was  re-elected  to  the 
Drummond  professorship  at  Oxford.  He 
died  at  Oxford  on  12  Oct.  1890. 

Rogers  married,  on  19  Dec.  1850,  at  Peters- 
field,  Anna,  only  daughter  of  William  Pes- 
kett,  surgeon,  of  Petersfield  ;  she  died  with- 
out issue  in  1853.  On  14  Dec.  1854  Rogers 
married  his  second  wife,  Anne  Susanna 
Charlotte,  second  daughter  of  H.  R.  Rey- 
nolds, esq.,  solicitor  to  the  treasury,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  five  sons  and  a  daughter. 
A  portrait  by  Miss  Margaret  Fletcher  is  in 
the  possession  of  the  National  Liberal  Club, 
the  library  of  which  owes  much  to  his 
counsel,  and  another  by  the  same  artist  is  in 
the  hall  of  Worcester  College,  Oxford. 

It  is  as  an  economic  historian  that  Rogers 
deserves  to  be  remembered.  Of  minute  and 
scholarly  historical  investigation  he  was  a 
keen  advocate,  and  to  his  chief  publica- 
tion, 'History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices,' 
English  historical  writers  stand  deeply  in- 
debted. No  similar  record  exists  for  any  other 
country.  The  full  title  of  the  work  was  '  A 
History  of  Agriculture  and  Prices  in  Eng- 
land from  the  year  after  the  Oxford  Parlia- 
ment (1259)  to  the  commencement  of  the 
Continental  War  (1793),  compiled  entirely 
from  original  and  contemporaneous  records.' 
Vols.  i.  and  ii.  (1259-1400)  were  published 
at  Oxford  in  1866,  8vo ;  vols.  iii.  and  iv. 
(1401-1582)  in  1882  ;  vols.  v.  and  vi.  (1583- 


Rogers 


125 


Rogers 


1702)  in  1887 ;  while  vols.  vii.  and  viii.  (1702- 
1793),  for  which  Rogers  had  made  large  col- 
lections, are  being  prepared  for  publication 
by  his  fourth  son,  Mr.  A.  G.  L.  Kogers. 

Rogers  published  both  the  materials  which 
he  extracted  from  contemporary  records  and 
the  averages  and  the  conclusions  he  based 
upon  them.  The  materials  are  of  permanent 
value,  but  some  of  his  conclusions  have  been 
assailed  as  inaccurate.  He  sought  to  trace 
the  influence  of  economic  forces  on  political 
movements,  and  appealed  to  history  to  illus- 
trate and  condemn  what  he  regarded  as  eco- 
nomic fallacies.  But  he  seems  to  have  over- 
estimated the  prosperous  condition  of  the 
English  labourer  in  the  middle  ages,  and  to 
have  somewhat  exaggerated  the  oppressive 
•effects  of  legislation  on  his  position  in  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  Mr. 
Frederic  Seebohm  proved  that  Rogers  greatly 
underestimated  the  effects  on  the  rural  popu- 
lation of  the  '  black  death '  of  1349  (cf.  Fort- 
nightly Review,  ii.  iii.  iv.)  ;  Dr.  Cunningham 
has  shown  that  Rogers  seriously  antedated 
the  commutation  of  villein-service,  and  mis- 
apprehended the  value  of  the  currency  in  the 
fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  (Growth 
of  English  Industry  and  Commerce,  passim). 
But  it  should  be  recognised  that  much  of 
Rogers's  vast  work  is  that  of  a  pioneer 
making  roads  through  an  unexplored  country. 
To  abstract  economic  theory  Rogers  made 
no  important  contribution.  He  objected  to 
the  method  and  to  many  of  the  conclusions 
of  the  Ricardian  school  of  economists,  but 
he  never  shook  himself  free  from  their  con- 
ceptions. Nor  had  he  much  sympathy  with 
the  historical  school  of  economists  of  the 
type  of  Roscher. 

Several  of  Rogers's  other  publications  were 
largely  based  upon  the  '  History  of  Agricul- 
ture and  Prices.'  Of  these  the  most  impor- 
tant was '  Six  Centuries  of  Work  and  Wages' 
(2  vols.  London,  1884,  8vo;  new  edition  re- 
vised in  one  volume,  London,  1886, 8vo  ;  3rd 
edit.  1890, 8vo).  Eight  chapters  of  his  '  Six 
Centuries  '  were  reprinted  separately  as '  The 
History  of  Work  and  Wages,'  1885,  8vo. 
His  '  First  Nine  Years  of  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land,' Oxford,  1887,  8vo,  and  his  article '  Fi- 
nance '  in  the  '  Encylopsedia  Britannica,'  9th 
edit.,  are  valuable  contributions  to  financial 
history.  The  former  reprints  a  weekly  regis- 
ter discovered  by  Rogers  of  the  prices  of 
bank  stock  from  1694  to  1703,  with  a  narra- 
tive showing  the  reasons  of  the  fluctuations. 

Rogers  also  published:  1. '  Primogeniture 
and  Entail,'  &c.,  Manchester,  1864,  8vo. 
2.  '  Historical  Gleanings :  a  series  of  sketches, 
Montague,  Walpole,  Adam  Smith,  Cobbett,' 
London,  1869,  8vo ;  2nd  ser.  Wiclif,  Laud, 


Wilkes,  Home  Tooke,  London,  1870,  8vo. 

3.  '  Paul   of  Tarsus :    an   inquiry  into  the 
Times  and  the  Gospel  of  the  Apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  by  a  Graduate'  [anon.],  1872,  8vo. 

4.  '  A  Complete  Collection  of  the  Protests 
of  the  Lords,  with  Historical  Introductions,' 
&c.,  3  vols.  Oxford,  1875, 8vo.     5.  '  The  Cor- 
respondence of  the  English  establishment, 
with  the  Purpose  of  its  Foundation,'  London 
[1875],  8vo.     6.  'Loci  e  Libro  Veritatum. 
Passages   selected    from   Gascoyne's  Theo- 
logical Dictionary  .  .  . '  1881,  4to.     7.  '  En- 
silage in  America :  its  Prospects  in  English 
Agriculture,'  London,  1883,  8vo  ;  2nd  edit., 
with  a  new  introduction  on  the  progress  of 
ensilage  in  England  during  1883-4,  London, 
1884,   8vo.     8.   'The   British   Citizen:   his 
Rights  and  Privileges,'  1885  (in  the  People's 
Library.)  9.  'Holland '(Story  of  the  Nations 
series),  1888,  8vo.     10.  'The   Relations  of 
Economic  Science  to  Social  and  Political 
Action,'  London,  1888,  8vo.    11.  '  The  Eco- 
nomic Interpretation  of  History,'  &c.,  Lon- 
don, 1888,  8vo ;   there   are   translations  in 
French,  German,  and  Spanish.    12.  '  Oxford 
City  Documents  .  .  .  1268-1665'  (Oxford 
Historical    Society),     Oxford,    1891,    8vo. 
13.  '  Industrial  and  Commercial  History  of 
England,'  a  course  of  lectures,  edited  by  his 
fourth  son,  Mr.  A.  G.  L.  Rogers,  London, 
1892,  8vo. 

JOSEPH  ROGERS  (1821-1889),  medical 
practitioner,  elder  brother  of  the  above,  for 
forty  years  actively  promoted  reform  in  the 
administration  of  the  poor  law.  Commencing 
practice  in  London  in  1844,  he  became  super- 
numerary medical  officer  at  St.  Anne's,  Soho, 
in  1855,  on  the  occasion  of  an  outbreak  of 
cholera.  In  the  following  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed medical  officer  to  the  Strand  work- 
house. In  1861  he  gave  evidence  before  the 
select  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
on  the  supply  of  drugs  in  workhouse  in- 
firmaries, when  his  views  were  adopted  by 
the  committee.  In  1868  his  zeal  for  reform 
brought  him  into  conflict  with  the  guardians, 
and  the  president  of  the  poor-law  board, 
after  an  inquiry,  removed  him  from  office. 
In  1872  he  became  medical  officer  of  the 
Westminster  infirmary.  Here  also  the 
guardians  resented  his  efforts  at  reform  and 
suspended  him,  but  he  was  reinstated  bv 
the  president  of  the  poor-law  board,  and 
his  admirers  presented  him  with  a  testimonial 
consisting  of  three  pieces  of  plate  and  a 
cheque  for  150/.  He  was  the  founder  and 
for  some  time  president  of  the  Poor  Law 
Medical  Officers'  Association.  The  system 
of  poor-law  dispensaries  and  separate  sick 
wards,  with  proper  staffs  of  medical  atten- 
dants and  nurses,  is  due  to  the  efforts  of 


Rogers 


126 


Rogers 


Rogers  and  his  colleagues.  He  died  in 
April  1889.  His  'Reminiscences'  were 
edited  by  his  brother,  J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers. 

[Rene  de  Laboulaye's  Thorold  Rogers,  Les 
Theories  sur la  Propriete(1891) ;  Times,  10  April 
1889,  14  Oct.  1890;  Academy,  1890,  ii.  341; 
Athenseum,  1890,  ii.  512  ;  Guardian,  1890,  ii. 
1609;  Economic  Review,  1891,  vol.^i.  No.  1; 
Dr.  Rogers's  Reminiscences ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886,  iii.  1219.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

ROGERS,  JOHN  (1500 P-1555),  first 
martyr  in  the  Marian  persecution,  born  about 
1500  at  Deritend  in  the  parish  of  Aston, 
near  Birmingham,  was  son  of  John  Rogers 
a  loriner,  of  Deritend,  by  his  wife,  Margery 
Wyatt  (cf.  R.  K.  DENT,  John  Rogers  of  Deri- 
tand,  in  '  Transactions  of  Birmingham  Ar- 
chaeological Section'  [Midland  Institute] 
1896).  After  being  educated  at  Pembroke 
Hall,  Cambridge,  he  graduated  B.  A.  in  1526. 
He  is  doubtless  the  John  Rogers  who  was  pre- 
sented on  26  Dec.  1532  to  the  London  rectory 
of  Holy  Trinity,  or  Trinity  the  Less,  now 
united  with  that  of  St.  Michael,  Queenhithe. 
He  resigned  the  benefice  at  the  end  of  1534, 
when  he  seems  to  have  proceeded  to  Ant- 
werp to  act  as  chaplain  to  the  English  mer- 
chant adventurers  there.  He  was  at  the 
time  an  orthodox  catholic  priest,  but  at  Ant- 
werp he  met  William  Tindal,  who  was  en- 
gaged on  his  translation  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment into  English.  This  intimacy  quickly 
led  Rogers  to  abandon  the  doctrines  of  Rome ; 
but  he  enjoyed  Tindal's  society  only  for  a 
few  months,  for  Tindal  was  arrested  in  the 
spring  of  1535,  and  was  burnt  alive  on 
6  Oct.  next  year.  The  commonly  accepted 
report  that  Rogers  saw  much  of  Coverdale 
during  his  earlv  sojourn  in  Antwerp  is  re- 
futed by  the  fact 'that  Coverdale  was  in  s 
England  at  the  time.  Rogers  soon  proved  j 
the  thoroughness  of  his  conversion  to  pro-  j 
testantism  by  taking  a  wife.  This  was  late  j 
in  1536  or  early  in  1537.  The  lady,  Adriana  \ 
de  Weyden  (the  surname, which  means  'mea- 
dows,' Lat.  prata,  was  anglicised  into  Pratt), 
was  of  an  Antwerp  family.  '  She  was  more 
richly  endowed,'  says  Fox,  '  with  virtue  and 
soberness  of  life  than  with  worldly  treasures.' 
After  his  marriage  Rogers  removed  to  Wit- 
tenberg, to  take  charge  of  a  protestant  con- 
gregation. He  rapidly  became  proficient  in 
German. 

There  seems  no  doubt  that  soon  after  his 
arrest  Tindal  handed  over  to  Rogers  his  in- 
complete translation  of  the  Old  Testament, 
and  that  Rogers  mainly  occupied  himself 
during  1536  in  preparing  the  English  version 
of  the  whole  bible  for  the  press,  including 
Tindal's  translation  of  the  New  Testament 
which  had  been  already  published  for  the  first 


time  in  1526.  Tindal's  manuscript  draft  of  the 
Old  Testament  reached  the  end  of  the  Book 
of  Jonah.  But  Rogers  did  not  include  that 
book,  and  only  employed  Tindal's  rendering 
to  the  close  of  the  second  book  of  Chronicles. 
To  complete  the  translation  of  the  Old  Tes- 
tament and  Apocrypha,  he  borrowed,  for  the 
most  part  without  alteration,  Miles  Cover- 
dale's  rendering,  which  had  been  published 
in  1535.  His  sole  original  contribution  to 
the  translation  was  a  version  of  the  '  Prayer 
of  Maiiasses'  in  the  Apocrypha,  which  he 
drew  from  a  French  Bible  printed  at  Neu- 
chatel  by  Pierre  de  Wingle  in  1535.  The 
work  was  printed  at  the  Antwerp  press  of 
Jacob  von  Meteren.  The  wood-engravings  of 
the  title  and  of  a  drawing  of  Adam  and  Eve 
were  struck  from  blocks  which  had  been  used 
in  a  Dutch  Bible  printed  at  Liibeck  in  1533. 
Richard  Grafton  [q.  v.]  of  London  purchased 
the  sheets,  and,  after  presenting  a  copy  to 
Cranmer  in  July  1537,  obtained  permission 
to  sell  the  edition  (of  fifteen  hundred  copies) 
in  England.  The  title  ran:  'The  Byble, 
which  is  all  the  Holy  Scripture :  in  whych 
are  contayned  the  Olde  and  Newe  Testament 
truly  and  purely  translated  into  Englysh  by 
Thomas  Matthew,  MDXXXVII.  Set  forth 
with  the  kinges  most  gracyous  Lyce[n]ce.' 
The  volume  comprised  1,110  folio  pages, 
double  columns,  and  was  entirely  printed  in 
black  letter.  Three  copies  are  in  the  British 
Museum.  A  second  folio  edition  (of  great 
a  rarity)  appeared  in  1538,  and  Robert  Red- 
man is  credited  with  having  produced  a 
16mo  edition  in  five  volumes  in  1540;  of 
this  no  copy  is  known.  It  was  twice  re- 
printed in  1549 :  first,  by  Thomas  Raynalde 
and  William  Hyll,  and  again  by  John  Day 
and  William  Seres,  with  notes  by  Edmund 
Becke  [q.  v.]  Nicholas  Hyll  printed  the  latest 
edition  in  1551. 

Although  Rogers's  responsibility  for  the 
translation  is  small,  to  him  are  due  the  valu- 
able prefatory  matter  and  the  marginal  notes. 
The  latter  constitute  the  first  English  com- 
mentary on  the  Bible.  The  prefatory  matter 
includes,  firstly, '  The  Kalendar  and  Almanack 
for  xviii  y  cares'  from  1538;  secondly,  'An 
exhortacyon  onto  the  Studye  of  the  Holy 
Scripture  gathered  out  of  the  Byble,'  signed 
with  Rogers's  initials  '  I.  R.'  (the  only  direct 
reference  to  Rogers  made  in  the  volume) ; 
thirdly, '  The  summe  and  content  of  all  the 
Holy  Scripture,  both  of  the  Old  and  Newe 
Testament ; '  fourthly,  a  dedication  to  King 
Henry,  signed  '  Thomas  Matthew  ; '  fifthly 
'  a  table  of  the  pryncypall  matters  conteyned 
in  the  Byble,  in  whych  the  readers  may 
fynde  and  practyse  many  commune  places/ 
occupying  twenty-six  folio  pages,  and  com- 


Rogers 


127 


Rogers 


bining  the  characteristics  of  a  dictionary,  a 
concordance,  and  a  commentary;  and  sixthly, 
'  The  names  of  all  the  bokes  in  the  Byble,  and 
a  brief  rehersall  of  the  yeares  passed  sence 
the  begynnvnge  of  the  worlde  unto  1538.' 
In  the  '  table  of  the  princypall  matters '  the 
passages  in  the  Bible  which  seemed  to  Rogers 
to  confute  the  doctrines  of  the  Romish  church 
are  very  fully  noted.  An  introductory  ad- 
dress to  the  reader  prefaces  the  apocryphal 
books,  which  are  described  as  uninspired. 

By  adopting  the  pseudonym  'Thomas  Mat- 
thew '  on  the  title-page,  and  when  signing 
the  dedication  to  Henry  VIII,  Rogers  doubt- 
less hoped  to  preserve  himself  from  Tindal's 
fate.  He  was  thenceforth  known  as '  Rogers, 
alias  Matthew,'  and  his  bible  was  commonly 
quoted  as  '  Matthew's  Bible.' 

It  was  the  second  complete  printed  version 
in  English,  Coverdale's  of  1535  being  the 
first.  Rogers's  labours  were  largely  used  in 
the  preparation  of  the  Great  Bible  (1539- 
1540),  on  which  was  based  the  Bishop's  Bible 
(1568),  the  latter  being  the  main  foundation 
of  the  Authorised  Version  of  1611.  Hence 
Rogers  may  be  credited  with  having  effec- 
tively aided  in  the  production  of  the  classical 
English  translation  of  the  Bible  (J.  R.  DORE, 
Old  Bibles,  1888,  pp.  113  seq. ;  EADIE,  Eng- 
lish Bible,  i.  309  sqq. ;  ANDERSON,  Annals  of 
the  English  Bible,  i.  519  sq.) 

Rogers  returned  to  London  in  the  summer 
of  1548.  For  a  time  he  resided  with  the  pub- 
lisher, Edward  Whitchurch,  the  partner  of 
Richard  Grafton,  and  Whitchurch  published 
for  him  '  A  Waying  and  Considering  of  the 
Interim,  by  the  honour-worthy  and  highly 
learned  Phillip  Melancthon,  translated  into 
Englyshe  by  John  Rogers.'  Rogers's  preface 
is  dated  1  Aug.  1548.  '  The  Interim '  was 
the  name  applied  to  an  edict  published  by  the 
Emperor  Charles  V's  orders  in  the  diet  of 
Augsburg  on  15  May  1548,  bidding  protes- 
tants  conform  to  catholic  practices.  Accord- 
ing to  Foxe's  story,  which  may  be  true,  though 
some  details  are  suspicious,  Rogers  in  1550 
declined  to  use  his  influence  with  Cranmer, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  prevent  the 
anabaptist,  Joan  Bocher,  from  suffering  death 
by  burning.  Rogers  told  the  friend  who  in- 
terceded with  him  for  the  poor  woman  that 
death  at  the  stake  was  a  gentle  punishment. 
'  Well,  perhaps,'  the  friend  retorted,  pro- 
phetically, '  you  may  yet  find  that  you  your- 
self shall  have  your  hands  full  of  this  so 
gentle  fire'  (FoxE,  Commentarii  Rerum  in 
Ecclesia  Gestarum,  p.  202). 

On  10  May  1550  Rogers  was  presented 
simultaneously  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Mar- 
garet Moyses  and  the  vicarage  of  St.  Se- 
pulchre, both  in  London.  They  were  crown 


livings,  but  Nicasius  Yetswiert,  whose 
daughter  married  Rogers's  eldest  son,  was 
patron  of  St.  Sepulchre  pro  hac  vice.  On 
24  Aug.  1551  Rogers  was  appointed  to  the 
valuable  prebend  of  St.  Pancras  in  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  by  Nicholas  Ridley  [q.  v.],  bishop  ot 
London.  With  the  prebend  went  the  rectory 
of  Chigwell,  but  this  benefice  brought  no 
pecuniary  benefit.  Ridley  formed  a  high 
opinion  of  Rogers's  zeal.  He  wrote  some- 
what enigmatically  to  Sir  John  Cheke,  on 
23  July  1551,  that  he  was  a  preacher  '  who 
for  detecting  and  confuting  of  the  anabaptists 
and  papists  in  Essex,  both  by  his  preaching 
and  by  his  writing,  is  enforced  now  to  bear 
Christ's  cross.'  Subsequently  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  St.  Paul's  appointed  him  divinity 
lecturer  in  the  cathedral.  But  Rogers's  atti- 
tude to  the  government  was  not  wholly  com- 
placent. The  greed  of  the  chief  courtiers 
about  Edward  VI  excited  his  disgust,  and 
in  a  sermon  at  Paul's  Cross  he  denounced 
the  misuse  of  the  property  of  the  suppressed 
monasteries  with  such  vigour  that  he  was 
summoned  before  the  privy  council.  He 
made  an  outspoken  defence,  and  no  further 
proceedings  are  known  to  have  been  taken. 
But  at  the  same  time  he  declined  to  conform 
to  the  vestments,  and  insisted  upon  wearing 
a  round  cap.  Consequently,  it  would  appear, 
he  was  temporarily  suspended  from  his  post 
of  divinity  lecturer  at  St.  Paul's.  According 
to  an  obscure  entry  in  the  '  Privy  Council 
Register'  in  June  1553,  orders  were  then 
issued  by  the  council  to  the  chapter  to  ad- 
mit him  within  the  cathedral,  apparently  to 
fulfil  the  duties  of  divinity-lecturer.  In 
April  1552  he  secured  a  special  act  of  par- 
liament naturalising  his  wife  and  such  of 
his  children  as  had  been  born  in  Germany. 

On  16  July  1553,  the  second  Sunday  after 
the  death  of  Edward  VI  and  the  day  before 
Mary  was  proclaimed  queen,  Rogers  preached, 
by  order  of  Queen  Jane's  council,  at  Paul's 
Cross.  Unlike  Ridley,  who  had  occupied 
that  pulpit  the  previous  Sunday,  he  con- 
fined himself  to  expounding  the  gospel  of  the 
day.  On  6  Aug.,  three  days  after  Queen  Mary's 
arrival  in  London,  Rogers  preached  again  at 
the  same  place.  He  boldly  set  forth  '  such 
true  doctrine  as  he  and  others  had  there 
taught  in  King  Edward's  days,  exhorting 
the  people  constantly  to  remain  in  the  same, 
and  to  beware  of  all  pestilent  Popery,  idola- 
try, and  superstition.'  For  using  such  lan- 
guage he  was  summoned  before  the  council. 
He  explained  that  he  was  merely  preaching 
the  religion  established  by  parliament. 
Nothing  followed  immediately,  but  Rogers 
never  preached  again.  On  the  16th  he  was 
again  summoned  before  the  council.  The 


Rogers 


128 


Rogers 


register  described  him  as  '  John  Rogers  alias 
Matthew.'  He  was  now  ordered  to  confine 
himself  to  his  own  house,  within  the  cathe- 
dral close  of  St.  Paul's,  and  to  confer  with 
none  who  were  not  of  his  own  household. 
About  Christmas-time  his  wife,  with  eight 
female  friends,  paid  a  fruitless  visit  to  Lord- 
chancellor  Gardiner  to  beg  his  enlargement. 
He  had  been  deprived  of  the  emoluments 
of  his  benefices.  The  St.  Pancras  prebend  was 
filled  as  early  as  10  Oct.  1553,  and,  although 
no  successor  was  inducted  into  the  vicarage  of 
St.  Sepulchre  until  11  Feb.  1555,  Rogers  de- 
rived no  income  from  it  in  the  interval.  On 
27  Jan.  1554  Rogers  was,  at  the  instigation 
of  Bonner,  the  new  bishop  of  London,  re- 
moved to  Newgate. 

With  Hooper,  Lawrence  Saunders,  Brad- 
ford, and  other  prisoners,  Rogers  drew  up, 
on  8  May  1554,  a  confession  of  faith,  which 
adopted  Calvinistic  doctrines  in  their  ex- 
tremest  form  (FoxE).  Thenceforth  Rogers's 
troubles  rapidly  increased.  He  had  to  pur- 
chase food  at  his  own  cost,  his  wife  was  rarely 
allowed  to  visit  him,  and  petitions  to  Gardiner 
and  Bonner  for  leniency  met  with  no  response. 
In  December  1554  Rogers  and  the  other  im- 
prisoned preachers,  Hooper,  Ferrar,  Taylor, 
Bradford,  Philpot,  and  Saunders,  petitioned 
the  king  and  queen  in  parliament  for  an  op- 
portunity to  discuss  freely  and  openly  their 
religious  doctrines,  expressing  readiness  to 
suffer  punishment  if  they  failed  to  fairly  esta- 
blish their  position.  Foxe  states  that  while 
in  prison  Rogers  wrote  much,  but  that  his 
papers  were  seized  bv  the  authorities.  Some 
of  the  writings  ascribed  to  his  friend  Brad- 
ford may  possibly  be  by  him,  but,  beyond 
his  reports  of  his  examination,  no  lite- 
rary compositions  by  him  belonging  to  the 
period  of  his  imprisonment  survive.  The 
doggerel  verses '  Give  ear,  my  children,  to  my 
words,'  which  are  traditionally  assigned  to 
Rogers  while  in  prison,  were  really  written 
by  another  protestant  martyr,  Robert  Smith. 

In  December  1554  parliament  revived  the 
penal  acts  against  the  lollards,  to  take  effect 
from  20  Jan.  following.  On  22  Jan.  1555 
Rogers  and  ten  other  protestant  preachers 
confined  in  London  prisons  were  brought 
before  the  privy  council,  which  was  then 
sitting  in  Gardiner's  house  in  Southwark. 
To  Gardiner's  opening  inquiry  whether  he 
acknowledged  the  papal  creed  and  authority, 
Rogers  replied  that  he  recognised  Christ 
alone  as  the  head  of  the  church.  In  the 
desultory  debate  that  followed  Rogers  held 
his  own  with  some  dexterity.  Gardiner  de- 
clared that  the  scriptures  forbad  him  to  dis- 
pute with  a  heretic.  '  I  deny  that  I  am  a 
heretic,'  replied  Rogers.  '  Prove  that  first, 


and  then  allege  your  text.'  From  only  one 
of  the  councillors  present — Thomas  Thirlby, 
bishop  of  Ely — did  he  receive,  according  to 
his  own  account,  ordinary  civility.  Before 
the  examination  closed  he  was  rudely  taunted 
with  having  by  his  marriage  violated  canoni- 
cal law.  On  28  Jan.  Cardinal  Pole  directed 
a  commission  of  bishops  and  others  to  take 
proceedings  against  persons  liable  to  prose- 
cution under  the  new  statutes  against  heresy. 
On  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  Rogers, 
Hooper,  and  Cardmaker  were  carried  to  St. 
Saviour's  Church,  Southwark,  before  Gar- 
diner and  his  fellow-commissioners.  After 
a  discussion  between  Rogers  and  his  judges, 
in  which  he  maintained  his  former  attitude, 
Gardiner  gave  him  till  next  day  to  consider 
his  situation.  Accordingly,  on  29  Jan.  he 
was  again  brought  before  Gardiner,  who  heard 
with  impatience  his  effort  to  explain  his 
views  of  the  doctrine  of  the  sacrament.  As 
soon  as  he  closed  his  address,  Gardiner  sen- 
tenced him  to  death  as  an  excommunicated 
person  and  a  heretic,  Avho  had  denied  the 
Christian  character  of  the  church  of  Rome 
and  the  real  presence  in  the  sacrament.  A 
request  that  his  wife  '  might  come  and  speak 
with  him  so  long  as  he  lived  '  was  brusquely 
refused.  A  day  or  two  later,  in  conversation 
with  a  fellow-prisoner,  John  Day  or  Daye 
[q.  v.],  the  printer,  he  confidently  predicted 
the  speedy  restoration  of  protestantism  in 
England,  and  suggested  a  means  of  keeping 
in  readiness  a  band  of  educated  protestant 
ministers  to  supply  future  needs.  While 
awaiting  death  his  cheerfulness  was  undimi- 
nished.  His  fellow-prisoner  Hooper  said  of 
him  that '  there  was  never  little  fellow  better 
would  stick  to  a  man  than  he  [i.e.  Rogers] 
would  stick  to  him.'  On  Monday  morning 
(4  Feb.)  he  was  taken  from  his  cell  to  the 
chapel  at  Newgate,  where  Bonner,  bishop  of 
London,  formally  degraded  him  from  the 
priesthood  by  directing  his  canonical  dress  to 
be  torn  piecemeal  from  his  person.  Imme- 
diately afterwards  he  was  taken  to  Smithfield 
and  burnt  alive,  within  a  few  paces  of  the 
entrance-gate  of  the  church  of  St.  Bartho- 
lomew. He  was  the  first  of  Mary's  protes- 
tant prisoners  to  suffer  capital  punishment. 
The  privy  councillors  Sir  Robert  Rochester 
and  Sir  Richard  Southwell  attended  as 
official  witnesses.  Before  the  fire  was  kindled 
a  pardon  in  official  form,  conditional  on  re- 
cantation, was  offered  to  him,  but  he  refused 
life  under  such  terms.  Count  Noailles,  the 
French  ambassador  in  London,  wrote :  '  This 
day  was  performed  the  confirmation  of  the 
alliance  between  the  pope  and  this  kingdom, 
by  a  public  and  solemn  sacrifice  of  a  preaching 
doctor  named  Rogers,  who  has  been  burned 


Rogers 


129 


Rogers 


alive  for  being  a  Lutheran  ;  but  he  died  per- 
sisting in  his  opinion.  At  this  conduct  the 
greatest  part  of  the  people  took  such  plea- 
sure that  they  were  not  afraid  to  make  him 
many  exclamations  to  strengthen  his  courage. 
Even  his  children  assisted  at  it,  comforting 
him  in  such  a  manner  that  it  seemed  as  if 
he  had  been  led  to  a  wedding '  (Ambassades, 
vol.  iv.)  Ridley  declared  that  he  rejoiced  at 
Rogers's  end,  and  that  news  of  it  destroyed 
*  a  lumpish  heaviness  in  his  heart.'  Bradford 
wrote  that  Rogers  broke  the  ice  valiantly. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Rogers  in  the 
'  Herwologia,'  which  is  reproduced  in  Chester's 
'Biography' (1861).  Awoodcut  representing 
his  execution  is  in  Foxe's  '  Actes  and 
Monuments.' 

By  his  wife,  Adriana  Pratt  or  de  Weyden, 
Rogers  had,  with  three  daughters,  of  whom 
Susannah  married  William  Short,  grocer, 
eight  sons— Daniel  (1538  ?-1591)  [q.v.],  John 
{see  below),  Ambrose,  Samuel,  Philip,  Ber- 
nard, Augustine,  Barnaby.  Numerous  fami- 
lies, both  in  England  and  America,  claim 
descent  from  Rogers  through  one  or  other  of 
these  sons.  But  no  valid  genealogical  evi- 
dence is  in  existence  to  substantiate  any  of 
these  claims.  The  names  of  the  children  of 
Rogers's  sons  are  unknown,  except  in  the 
case  of  Daniel,  and  Daniel  left  a  son  and 
daughter,  whose  descendants  are  not  trace- 
able. According  to  a  persistent  tradition, 
Richard  Rogers  (1550P-1618)  [q.  v.],  in- 
cumbent of  Wethersfield,  and  the  father  of  a 
large  family,  whose  descent  is  traceable,  was 
a  grandson  of  the  martyr  Rogers.  Such 
argument  as  can  be  adduced  on  the  subject 
renders  the  tradition  untrustworthy.  More 
value  may  be  attached  to  the  claim  of  the 
family  of  Frederic  Rogers,  lord  Blachford 
[q.  y.Ji  to  descend  from  John  Rogers;  his 
pedigree  has  been  satisfactorily  traced  to 
Vincent  Rogers,  minister  of  Stratford-le- 
Bow,  Middlesex,  who  married  there  Dorcas 
Young  on  25  Oct.  1586,  and  may  have  been 
the  martyr's  grandson.  Lord  Blachford's 
4  family,'  wrote  the  genealogist,  Colonel 
Chester,  '  of  all  now  living,  either  in  Eng- 
land or  America,  possesses  the  most  (if  not 
the  only)  reasonable  claims  to  the  honour 
of  a  direct  descent  from  the  martyr.' 

The  second  son,  JOHN  ROGERS  (1540?- 
1603?),  born  at  Wittenberg  about  1540, 
came  to  England  with  the  family  in  1548, 
and  was  naturalised  in  1552.  He  matricu- 
lated as  a  pensioner  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  on  17  May  1558,  graduated  B.A. 
in  1562- 3,  and  M.A.in  1567,  and  was  elected 
a  fellow.  He  afterwards  migrated  to  Trinity 
College,  where  he  became  a  scholar.  In  1574 
he  was  created  LL.D.,  and  on  21  Nov.  of 
VOL.  XLIX. 


that  year  was  admitted  to  the  College  of 
Advocates.  He  also  joined  the  Inner  Temple. 
He  was  elected  M.P.  for  Wareham  on 
23  Nov.  1585,  29  Oct.  1586,  and  4  Feb. 
1588-9.  Meanwhile  he  was  employed  on 
diplomatic  missions  abroad,  at  first  conjointly 
with  his  brother  Daniel.  In  August  1580 
he  was  sent  alone  to  arrange  a  treaty  with 
the  town  of  Elving,  and  afterwards  went 
to  the  court  of  Denmark  to  notify  the  king 
of  his  election  to  the  order  of  the  Garter ; 
thence  he  proceeded  to  the  court  of  Poland. 
In  1588  he  was  a  commissioner  in  the  Nether- 
lands to  negotiate  the  '  Bourborough  Treaty ' 
with  the  Duke  of  Parma,  and  his  facility  in 
speaking  Italian  proved  of  great  service. 
Later  in  1588  Rogers  went  to  Embden  to 
treat  with  Danish  commissioners  respecting 
the  traffic  of  English  merchants  with  Russia. 
From  11  Oct.  1596  till  his  resignation  on 
3  March  1602-3  he  was  chancellor  of  the 
cathedral  church  of  Wells.  He  married  Mary, 
daughter  of  William  Leete  of  Everden,  Cam- 
bridgeshire. Cassandra  Rogers,  who  married 
Henry,  son  of  Thomas  Saris  of  Horsham, 
Sussex,  was  possibly  his  daughter.  He  must 
be  distinguished  from  John  Rogers,  M.P.  for 
Canterbury  in  1596,  and  from  a  third  John 
Rogers,  who  was  knighted  on  23  July  1603. 
The  former  was  of  an  ancient  Dorset  family ; 
the  latter  of  a  Kentish  family  (COOPER, 
Athena  Cantabr.  ii.  385 ;  CHESTER,  John 
Rogers,  pp.  235,  271-4). 

[There  is  an  elaborate  biography,  embracing 
a  genealogical  account  of  his  family,  by  Joseph 
Lemuel  Chester,  London,  1861.  Foxe,  who  is 
the  chief  original  authority,  gave  two  accounts 
of  Rogers  which  differ  in  some  detail.  The  first 
iipprared  in  his  Rerum  in  F/vlesia  Pars  Prima, 
Basle,  1559  ;  the  second  in  his  Actes  and  Monu- 
ments, 1563.  The  Latin  version  is  the  fuller. 
An  important  source  of  information  is  Rogers's 
own  account  of  his  first  examination  at  South- 
wark,  which  was  discovered  in  manuscript  in  his 
cell  after  his  death  by  his  wife  and  son.  This 
report  was  imperfectly  printed,  and  somewhat 
garb'.ed  by  Foxe.  A  completer  transcript  is 
among  Foxe's  manuscripts  at  the  British  Mu- 
seum (Lansdowne  MS.  389.  ff.  190-202),  which 
Chester  printed  in  an  appendix  to  his  biography. 
See  also  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  i.  121,  546  ; 
Strype's  Annals  ;  Anderson's  Annals  of  the  Bible; 
Colvile's  Warwickshire  Worthies  ;  Tanner's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  S.  L. 

ROGERS,  JOHN  (1572  P-1636),  puritan 

divine,  a  native  of  Essex,  was  born  about 

j  1572.     He  was  a  near  relative  of  Richard 

Rogers  (1550P-1618)  [q.  v.J,  who  provided 

I  for  his  education  at  Cambridge.     Twice  did 

1  the  ungrateful  lad  sell  his  books  and  waste 

the  proceeds.     His  kinsman  would  have  dis- 


Rogers 


130 


Rogers 


carded  him  but  for  his  wife's  intercession. 
Onathird  trial  Rogers  finished  his  university 
career  with  credit.  In  1592  he  became  vicar 
of  Honingham,  Norfolk,  and  in  1603  he  suc- 
ceeded Lawrence  Fairclough,  father  of  Samuel 
Fairclough  [q.  v.],  as  vicar  of  Haverhill, 
Suffolk. 

In  1605  he  became  vicar  of  Dedham, 
Essex,  where  for  over  thirty  years  he  had 
the  repute  of  being '  one  of  the  most  awaken- 
ing preachers  of  the  age.'  On  his  lecture  days 
his  church  overflowed.  Cotton  Mather  re- 
ports a  say  ing  of  Ralph  Brownrig  [q.  v.Jthat 
Rogers  would  '  do  more  good  with  his  wild 
notes  than  we  with  our  set  music.'  His 
lecture  was  suppressed  from  1629  till  1631, 
on  the  ground  of  his  nonconformity.  His 
subsequent  compliance  was  not  strict.  Giles 
Firmin  [q.  v.],  one  of  his  converts,  '  never 
saw  him  wear  a  surplice,'  and  he  only  occa- 
sionally used  the  prayer-book,  and  then  re- 
peated portions  of  it  from  memory.  He 
died  on  18  Oct.  1636,  and  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  at  Dedham.  There  is  a  tomb- 
stone to  his  memory,  and  also  a  mural  monu- 
ment in  the  church.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  John  Knowles  (1600P-1685) 
[q.  v.]  His  engraved  portrait  exhibits  a  worn 
face,  and  depicts  him  in  nightcap,  ruff,  and 
full  beard.  Matthew  Newcomen  [q.  v.]  suc- 
ceeded him  at  Dedham.  Nathaniel  Rogers 
[q.  v.]  was  his  second  son. 

He  published :  1.  'The  Doctrine  of  Faith,' 
&c.,  1627, 12mo;  6th  edit.  1634, 12mo.  2.  'A 
Treatise  of  Love,'  &c.,  1629,  12mo ;  3rd  edit. 
1637,  12mo.  Posthumous  was  3.  '  A  Godly 
and  Fruitful  Exposition  upon  .  .  .  the  First 
Epistle  of  Peter,'  &c.,  1650,  fol.  Brook 
assigns  to  him,  without  date,  '  Sixty  Me- 
morials of  a  Godly  Life.'  He  prefaced  '  Gods 
Treasurie  displayed,'  &c.,  1630,  12mo,  by 
F.  B.  (Francis  Bunny?) 

[Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  1813,  ii.  421 
sq. ;  Cotton  Mather's  Magnalia,  1702,  iii.  19; 
Calamy's  Account,  1713,  p.  298;  Granger's 
Biogr.  Hist,  of  England,  1779,  ii.  191  sq. ; 
Davids's  Annals  of  Evang.  Nonconf.  in  Essex, 
1863,  pp.  146  sq.;  Browne's  Hist.  Congr.  Nor- 
folk and  Suffolk,  1877,  p.  503.]  A.  G. 

ROGERS,  JOHN  (1627-1665?),  fifth- 
monarchy  man,  born  in  1627  at  Messing  in 
Essex,  was  second  son  of  Nehemiah  Rogers 

Eq.  v.],  by  his  wife  Margaret,  sister  of  Wil- 
iam  Collingwood,  a  clergyman  of  Essex,  who 
was  appointed  canon  of  St.  Paul's  after  the 
Restoration.  In  early  life  John  experienced 
a  deep  conviction  of  sin.  After  five  years  he 
obtained  assurance  of  salvation,  but  not  before 
he  had  more  than  once  in  his  despair  at- 
tempted his  own  life.  Thenceforth  he  threw 
in  his  lot  with  the  most  advanced  section 


of  puritans,  and  in  consequence  was  turned 
out  of  doors  by  his  father  in  1642.  He  made 
his  way  on  foot  to  Cambridge,  where  he  was 
!  already  a  student  of  medicine  and  a  servitor 
at  King's  College.  But  the  civil  war  had 
broken  out,  and  Cambridge  was  doing  penance 
for  its  loyalty.  King's  College  Chapel  was 
turned  into  a  drill-room,  and  the  servitors 
dismissed.  Rogers,  almost  starved,  was 
driven  to  eat  grass,  but  in  1643  he  obtained 
a  post  in  a  school  in  Lord  Brudenel's  house 
in  Huntingdonshire,  and  afterwards  at  the 
free  school  at  St.  Neots.  In  a  short  time  he 
became  well  known  in  Huntingdonshire  as  a 
preacher,  and,  returning  to  Essex,  he  received 
presbyterian  ordination  in  1647.  About  the 
same  time  he  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  Ro- 
bert Payne  of  Midloe  in  Huntingdonshire, 
and  became  '  settled  minister '  of  Purleigh  in 
Essex,  a  valuable  living.  Rogers,  however, 
found  country  life  uncongenial,  and,  en- 
gaging a  curate,  he  proceeded  to  London. 
There  he  renounced  his  presbyterian  ordina- 
tion, and  joined  the  independents.  Becoming 
lecturer  at  St.  Thomas  Apostle's,  he  preached 
violent  political  sermons  in  support  of  the 
Long  parliament. 

In  1650  he  was  sent  to  Dublin  by  parlia- 
ment as  a  preacher.  Christ  Church  Cathedral 
was  assigned  him  by  the  commissioners  as  a 
place  of  worship  (REID,  History  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Ireland,  ii.  245).  He  did 
not,  however,  confine  himself  to  pastoral 
work,  but  '  engaged  in  the  field,  and  ex- 
posed his  life  freely,'  for  conscience'  sake.  A 
schism  arising  in  his  congregation  owing  to 
the  adoption  by  a  party  among  them  of  ana- 
baptist principles,  he  wearied  of  the  con- 
troversy, and  returned  to  England  in  1652 
(ib.  ii.  260).  In  the  following  year  his 
parishioners  at  Purleigh  cited  him  for  non- 
residence,  and,  much  to  his  sorrow,  he  lost 
the  living. 

Rogers  was  now  no  longer  the  champion 
of  parliament.  In  its  quarrel  with  the  army 
it  had  alienated  the  independents  whose 
cause  Rogers  had  espoused.  Amid  the  un- 
settlement  of  men's  opinions,  which  the  dis- 
putes of  presbyterians  and  independents 
aggravated,  the  fifth-monarchy  men  came 
into  being,  and  Rogers  was  one  of  the  fore- 
most to  join  them.  Their  creed  suited  his 
ecstatic  temperament.  They  believed  in  the 
early  realisation  of  the  millennium,  when 
Christ  was  to  establish  on  earth  '  the  fifth 
monarchy  '  in  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  of 
the  prophet  Daniel.  According  to  their 
scheme  of  government,  all  political  authority 
ought  to  reside  in  the  church  under  the 
guidance  of  Christ  himself.  They  wished  to 
establish  a  body  of  delegates  chosen  by  the 


Rogers  i 

independent  and  presbyterian  congregations, 
vested  with  absolute  authority,  and  deter- 
mining all  things  by  the  Word  of  God  alone. 
In  1653  Rogers  published  two  controversial 
works — '  Bethshemesh,  or  Tabernacle  for 
the  Sun,'  in  which  he  assailed  the  presby- 
terians,  and  '  Sagrir,  or  Doomes-day  drawing 
nigh,'  in  which  he  attacked  the  'ungodly 
laws  and  lawyers  of  the  Fourth  Monarchy,' 
and  also  the  collection  of  tithes.  The  two 
books  indicate  the  date  of  his  change  of 
views.  '  Bethshemesh '  is  written  from  the 
normal  independent  standpoint,  while  in 
'  Sagrir '  he  has  developed  all  the  charac- 
teristics of  a  fifth-monarchy  man. 

The  forcible  dissolution  of  the  Long  par- 
liament met  with  Rogers's  thorough  appro- 
bation. Besides  doctrinal  differences,  he  had 
personal  quarrels  with  several  prominent 
members.  Sir  John  Maynard  [q.  v.]  had  ap- 
peared against  him  as  advocate  for  the  con- 
gregation at  Purleigh.  Zachary  Crofton 
[q.  v.]  had  anonymously  attacked  his  preach- 
ing in  a  pamphlet  entitled  '  A  Taste  of  the 
Doctrine  of  Thomas  Apostle ; '  at  a  later 
date  Crofton  renewed  the  controversy  by 
publishing  a  reply  to  '  Bethshemesh '  styled 
'  Bethshemesh  Clouded.' 

After  Cromwell's  coup  d'etat  Rogers  oc- 
cupied himself  with  inditing  two  long  ad- 
dresses to  that  statesman,  in  which  he  recom- 
mended a  system  of  government  very  similar 
to  that  which  was  actually  inaugurated.  His 
utterances  were  no  doubt  inspired  by  those 
in  power.  This  accord  did  vnot  survive  the 
dissolution  of  Cromwell's  first  parliament  and 
his  assumption  of  the  title  of  Lord  Protector. 
By  that  act  he  destroyed  the  most  cherished 
hopes  of  the  fifth-monarchy  men,  when  they 
seemed  almost  to  have  reached  fruition.  In 
consequence  they  kept  no  terms  with  the 
government,  and  two  of  them,  Feake  and 
Powell,  were  summoned  before  the  council 
and  admonished.  Rogers  addressed  a  cau- 
tionary epistle  to  Cromwell,  and, finding  that 
the  Protector  persisted  in  his  course,  he 
assailed  him  openly  from  the  pulpit.  Being 
denounced  as  a  conspirator  in  1654,  his  house 
was  searched  and  his  papers  seized  (Caf. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1654,  p.  434).  This 
drew  from  him  another  denunciation,  'Mene, 
Tekel,  Perez:  a  Letter  lamenting  over  Oliver, 
Lord  Cromwell.'  On  28  March  he  proclaimed 
a  solemn  day  of  humiliation  for  the  sins  of 
the  rulers.  His  sermon,  in  which  he  likened 
Whitehall  to  Sodom  and  demonstrated  that 
Cromwell  had  broken  the  first  eight  com- 
mandments (time  preventing  his  proceeding 
to  the  last  two),  procured  his  arrest  and  im- 
prisonment in  Lambeth.  On  5  Feb.  1655  he 
was  brought  from  prison  to  appear  before 


Rogers 


Cromwell.  Supported  by  his  fellows  he  held 
undauntedly  by  his  former  utterances,  and 
desired  Cromwell '  to  remember  that  he  must 
be  judged,  for  the  day  of  the  Lord  was  near.' 
On  30  March  he  was  removed  to  Windsor, 
and  on  9  Oct.  to  the  Isle  of  Wight  (ib.  1655, 
pp.  374,  579,  608,  1656-7  p.  12).  He  was 
released  in  January  1657,  and  immediately 
returned  to  London  (ib.  1656-7,  p.  194). 
He  found  the  fifth  -  monarchy  men  at  the 
height  of  their  discontent,  one  conspiracy 
succeeding  another.  Although  some  caution 
seems  to  have  been  instilled  into  Rogers  by 
his  imprisonment,  and  there  is  no  proof  that 
he  was  actually  concerned  in  any  plot,  yet 
informations,  were  repeatedly  laid  against 
him,  and  on  3  Feb.  165.8  he  was  sent  to  the 
Tower  on  the  Protector's  warrant  (THTTKLOE, 
vi.  163,  185,  186,  349,  775 ;  WHITELOCXE, 
p.  672 ;  SOMERS,  State  Tract  a,  vi.  482  ; 
BURTON,  Diary,  iii.  448,  494;  Merc.  Pol. 
Nos.  402, 403, 411).  His  imprisonment,  how- 
ever, lasted  only  till  16  April.  Four  and  a 
half  months  later  Cromwell  died.  The  fifth- 
monarchy  men  followed  Sir  Henry  Vane 
in  opposing  Richard  Cromwell's  succession. 
Rogers  rendered  himself  conspicuous  by  de- 
nouncing the  son  from  the  pulpit  as  vehe- 
mently as  he  had  formerly  denounced  the 
father  (Reliquiae  Baxteriana,  i.  101).  On 
Richard's  abdication  the  remnant  of  the 
Long  parliament  was  recalled  to  power,  and 
Rogers  rejoiced  at  its  reinstatement  as 
sincerely  as  he  had  formerly  triumphed  over 
its  expulsion.  At  the  same  time  he  involved 
himself  in  controversy  with  William  Prynne 
[q.  v.]  Both  supported  '  the  good  old  cause,' 
but  differed  in  defining  it.  Prynne  remained 
true  to  the  older  ideal  of  limited  monarchy, 
while  Rogers  advocated  a  republic  with 
Christ  himself  as  its  invisible  sovereign. 

Rogers  was  a  source  of  disquietude  even 
to  the  party  he  supported,  and  they  took  the 
precaution  of  directing  him  to  proceed  to 
Ireland  'to  preach  the  gospel  there'  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1659-60,  p.  35).  The 
insurrection  of  Sir  George  Booth  [q.  v.]  saved 
him  for  a  time  from  exile  in  Ireland,  which 
was  by  no  means  to  his  taste,  and  procured 
him  the  post  of  chaplain  in  Charles  Fair- 
fax's regiment.  He  served  through  the  cam- 
paign against  Booth,  and  at  its  conclusion 
was  relieved  of  his  duties  in  Ireland  (ib.  p. 
211).  In  October  he  was  nominated  to  a 
lecturoship  at  Shrewsbury  (ib.  p.  251),  but 
he  was  again  in  Dublin  by  the  end  of  the 
year,  and  was  imprisoned  there  for  a  time 
by  the  orders  of  the  army  leaders,  after 
they  had  dissolved  the  remnant  of  the  Long 
parliament.  The  parliament  ordered  his 
release  immediately  on  regaining  its  ascen- 

K  2 


Rogers 


132 


Rogers 


dency,  and  he  took  advantage  of  the  oppor- 
tunity to  secure  himself  from  the  greater 
dangers  of  the  Restoration  by  taking  refuge 
in  Holland  (ib.  pp.  326, 328, 576).  There  he 
resumed  the  study  of  medicine,  both  at  Ley- 
den  and  Utrecht,  and  received  from  the  latter 
university  the  degree  of  M.D.  In  lb'62  he  re- 
turned to  Englandand  resided  at  Bermondsey. 
In  1664  he  was  admitted  to  an  ad  eundem 
degree  of  M.I).  at  Oxford.  In  the  following 
year  advertisements  appeared  in  the  '  In- 
telligencer '  and  '  News '  of  '  Alexiterial  and 
Antipestilential  Medicine,  an  admirable  and 
experimented  preservative  from  the  Plague,' 
'made  up  by  the  order  of  J.  R.,  M.D.'  The 
phraseology  would  seem  to  indicate  that 
these  advertisements  proceeded  from  his  pen. 
No  mention  of  him  is  to  be  found  after  1665, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  suppose  that  so  versatile 
and  so  vivacious  a  writer  could  have  been 
suddenly  silenced  except  by  death.  The 
burial  of  one  John  Rogers  appears  in  the 
parish  register  on  22  June  1670,  but  the 
name  is  too  common  in  the  district  to  render 
the  identity  more  than  possible. 

By  his  wife  Elizabeth  he  left  two  sons  : 
John  (1649-1710),  a  merchant  of  Plymouth, 
and  prison-born,  who  was  born  during  his 
father's  confinement  at  Windsor  in  1655 ; 
two  other  children,  Peter  and  Paul  (twins), 
died  in  Lambeth  prison.  A  portrait  of 
Rogers,  painted  by  Saville,  was  engraved  by 
W.  Hollar  in  1653,  and  prefixed  to  Rogers's 
'  Bethshemesh,  or  Tabernacle  for  the  Sun.' 
There  is  another  engraving  by  R.  Gaywood. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned, 
Rogers  was  the  author  of :  1 .  '  Dod  or 
Chathan.  The  Beloved ;  or  the  Bridegroom 
going  forth  for  his  Bride,  and  looking  out 
for  his  Japhegaphitha,'  London,  1653,  4to 
(Brit.Mus.)  2. 'Prison-born  Morn  ing  Beams,' 
London,  1654:  not  extant;  the  introduction 
forms  part  of  3.  'Jegar  Sahadutha,  or  a 
Heart  Appeal,'  London,  1657,  4to.  4.  'Mr. 
Prynne'sGood  Old  Cause  stated  and  stunted 
ten  year  ago,'  London,  1659;  not  extant. 
5.  '  AwTroXtTfj'a,  a  Christian  Concertation,' 
London,  1659, 4to  (Brit.  Mus.)  0. '  Mr.  Har- 
rington's Parallel  Unparalleled,'  London, 
1659,  4to.  7.  'A Vindication  of  Sir  Henry 
Vane,'  1659, 4to.  8. '  Disputatio  Medica  In- 
auguralis,'  Utrecht,  1G62;  2nd  edit.  London, 
1665. 

[Edward  Rogers's  Life  and  Opinions  of  a 
Fifth-Monarchy  Man,  1867:  Rogers's  Works; 
Chester's  John  Rogers,  the  First  Martyr,  p.  282  ; 
Wood's  Athenae,  ed.  Bliss,  passim ;  Wood's  Fasti, 
ed.  Bliss,  ii.  279.]  E.  I.  C. 

ROGERS,  JOHN  (1610-1680),  ejected 
minister,  was  born  on  25  April  1610  at 
Chacombe,  Northamptonshire ;  his  father, 


John  Rogers,  reputed  to  be  a  grandson  of 
the  martyr,  John  Rogers  (1500  P-1550) 
[q.  v.],  and  author  of  a  '  Discourse  to  Chris- 
tian Watchfulness,'  1620,  was  vicar  of 
Chacombe  from  1587.  On  30  Oct.  1629  he 
matriculated  at  Wadham  College,  Oxford, 
graduated  B.A.  on  4  Dec.  1632,  and  M.A.  on 
27  June  1635.  His  first  cure  was  the  rec- 
tory of  Middleton  Cheney,  Northampton- 
shire. In  1644  he  became  rector  of  Leigh, 
Kent,  and  in  the  same  year  became  perpetual 
curate  of  Barnard  Castle,  Durham.  All  these 
livings  appear  to  have  been  sequestrations. 
After  the  Restoration,  Rogers,  having  to 
surrender  Barnard  Castle,  was  presented  by 
Lord  Wharton  to  the  vicarage  of  Croglin, 
Cumberland,  whither  he  removed  on  2  March 

1661.  He  had  been  intimate  Avith  the  Vanes, 
whose  seat  was  at  Raby  Castle,  Durham, 
and  visited  the  younger  Sir  Henry  Vane  in 

1662,  during  his  imprisonment  in  the  Tower. 
In    consequence    of    the    Uniformity    Act 
(1662)  he  resigned  Croglin. 

Rogers,  who  had  private  means,  henceforth 
lived  near  Barnard  Castle,  preaching  wherever 
he  could  find  hearers.  During  the  indulgence  of 
1672  he  took  out  a  licence  (13  May)  as  congre- 
gational preacher  in  his  own  house  at  Lar- 
tington,  two  miles  from  Barnard  Castle,  and 
another  (12  Aug.)  for  Darlington,  Durham. 
Here  and  at  Stockton-on-Tees  he  gathered 
nonconformist  congregations.  In  Teesdale 
and  Weardale  (among  the  lead-miners)  he 
made  constant  journeys  for  evangelising 
purposes.  Calamy  notes  his  reputation  for 
discourses  at  '  arvals '  (funeral  dinners).  He 
made  no  more  than  101.  a  year  by  his  preach- 
ing. In  spite  of  his  nonconformity  he  lived 
on  good  terms  with  the  clergy  of  the  dis- 
trict, and  was  friendly  with  Nathaniel  Crew 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham,  and  other  digni- 
taries. His  neighbour,  Sir  Richard  Cradock, 
would  have  prosecuted  him,  but  Cradock's 
granddaughter  interceded.  He  died  at  Start- 
forth,  near  Barnard  Castle,  on  28  Nov.  1680, 
and  was  buried  at  Barnard  Castle,  John 
Brokell,  the  incumbent,  preaching  his  funeral 
sermon.  He  married  Grace  (d.  1673),  second 
daughter  of  Thomas  Butler.  Her  elder  sister, 
Mary,  was  wife  of  Ambrose  Barnes  [q.  v.] 
His  son  Timothy  (1658-1728)  is  separately 
noticed.  Other  children  were  Jonathan,  John, 
and  Margaret,  who  all  died  in  infancy ;  also 
Jane  and  Joseph.  He  published  a  catechism, 
and  two  '  admirable '  letters  in  '  The  Virgin 
Saint'  (1673), a  religious  biography  (CALAMY). 

[Calamy 's  Account,  1713,  pp.  1 5 1  sq. ;  Calamy's 
Continuation,  1727,  i.  226;  Walker's  Sufferings 
of  the  Clergy,  1714,  !i.  101;  Palmer's  Non- 
conformist's Memorial,  1802,  i.  379  sq.  ;  Chester's 
John  Rogers,  p.  280  ;  Hutchinson's  Hist,  of  Dur- 


Rogers 


133 


Rogers 


ham,  1823,  iii.  300;  Sharp's  Life  of  Ambrose 
Barnes  (Newcastle  Typogr.  Soc.),  1828;  Surtees's 
Hist,  of  Durham,  1840,  iv.  82;  Archseologia 
.SJiiana,  1890,  xv.  37  sq. ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1891,  iii.  127.]  A.  G. 

ROGERS,  JOHN  (1679-1729),  divine, 
son  of  John  Rogers,  vicar  of  Eynsham,  Oxford, 
was  born  at  Eynsham  in  1679.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  New  College  School,  and  was  elected 
scholar  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford, 
whence  he  matriculated  on  7  Feb.  1693,  gra- 
duating B.A.  in  1697,  and  M.A.  in  1700.  He 
took  orders,  but  did  not  obtain  his  fellow- 
ship by  succession  until  1706.  In  1710  he 
proceeded  B.D.  About  1704  he  was  presented 
to  the  vicarage  of  Buckland,  Berkshire,  where 
he  was  popular  as  a  preacher.  In  1712  he 
became  lecturer  of  St.  Clement  Danes  in  the 
Strand,  and  afterwards  of  Christ  Church, 
Newgate  Street,  with  St.  Leonard's,  Foster 
Lane.  In  1716  he  received  the  rectory  of 
Wrington,  Somerset,  and  resigned  his  fel- 
lowship in  order  to  marry.  In  1719  he  was 
appointed  a  canon,  and  in  1721  sub-dean  of 
Wells.  He  seems  to  have  retained  all  these 
appointments  until  1726,  when  he  resigned 
the  lectureship  of  St.  Clement  Danes. 

Rogers  gained  considerable  applause  by  the 
part  that  he  took  in  the  Bangorian  contro- 
versy, in  which  he  joined  Francis  Hare  [q.  v.] 
in  the  attack  on  Bishop  Benjamin  Hoadly 
[q.  v.]  In  1719  he  wrote  '  A  Discourse  of  the 
Visible  and  Invisible  Church  of  Christ '  to 
prove  that  the  powers  claimed  by  the  priest- 
hood were  not  inconsistent  with  the  su- 
premacy of  Christ  or  with  the  liberty  of 
Christians.  An  answer  was  published  by 
Dr.  Arthur  Ashley  Sykes  [q.  v.],  and  to  this 
Rogers  replied.  For  this  performance  the 
degree  of  D.D.  was  conferred  on  him  by  di- 
ploma at  Oxford. 

In  1726  he  became  chaplain  in  ordinary 
to  George  II,  then  Prince  of  Wales,  and 
about  the  same  time  left  London  with  the 
intention  of  spending  the  remainder  of  his 
life  at  Wrington.  In  1727  he  published  a 
volume  of  eight  sermons,  entitled  '  The 
Necessity  of  Divine  Revelation  and  the 
Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion,'  to  which 
was  prefixed  a  preface  containing  a  criticism 
of  the  '  Literal  Scheme  of  Prophecy  con- 
sidered,' by  Anthony  Collins  [q.  v.].  the  deist. 
This  preface  did  not  entirely  satisfy  his  friends, 
and  drew  from  Dr.  A.  Marshall  a  critical  letter. 
Samuel  Chandler  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lichfield, 
included  some  remarks  on  Dr.  Rogers's  pre- 
face in  his  '  Conduct  of  the  Modern  Deists,' 
and  Collins  wrote  '  A  Letter  to  Dr.  Rogers, 
on  occasion  of  his  Eight  Sermons.'  To  all  of 
these  Rogers  replied  in  1728  in  his  '  Vin- 
dication of  the  Civil  Establishment  of  Reli- 


gion.' This  work  occasioned  '  Some  Short. 
Reflections,'  by  Chubb,  1728,  and  a  preface 
in  Chandler's  '  History  of  Persecution,'  1736. 

In  1728  Rogers,  who  was  devoted  to 
country  life,  reluctantly  accepted  from  the 
dean  and  chapter  of  St.  Paul's  the  vicarage 
of  St.  Giles,  Cripplegate,  but  held  the  living 
little  more  than  six  months.  He  died  on 
1  May  1729,  and  was  buried  on  the  13th  at 
Eynsham.  His  funeral  sermon  was  preached 
by  Dr.  Marshall,  and  was  the  occasion  of 
'  Some  Remarks,'  by  Philalethes — i.e.  Dr. 
Sykes.  Many  of  his  sermons  were  collected 
and  published  in  three  volumes  after  his 
death  by  Dr.  John  Burton  (1696-1771)  [q.  v.] 

Rogers  is  a  clear  writer  and  an  able 
controversialist.  He  makes  no  display  of 
learning,  but  he  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  writings  of  Hooker  and  Norris.  After 
his  death  there  were  published  two  works  by 
him,  entitled  respectively  '  A  Persuasive  to 
Conformity  addressed  to  the  Dissenters '  (Lon- 
don, 1736)  and  'A  Persuasive  to  Conformity 
addressed  to  the  Quakers,'  London,  1747. 

[Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Life,  by  Dr.  J.  Bur- 
ton ;  Funeral  Sermon,  by  A.  Marshall ;  Re- 
marks, by  Philalethes ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.] 

E.  C.  M. 

ROGERS,  JOHN  (1740P-1814),  Irish 
seceding  divine,  succeeded  Dr.  Thomas  Clark 
(d.  1792)  [q.  v.]  in  1767  as  minister  at  Cahans, 
co.  Monaghan.  In  1781  he  published  '  An  His- 
torical Dialogue  between  a  Minister  of  the 
Established  Church,  a  Popish  Priest,  a  Presby- 
terian Minister,  and  a  Mountain  Minister' 
(Dublin),  in  which  he  discussed  the  attitude 
of  the  reformed  and  the  seceding  presby- 
terians  towards  the  civil  power.  On  15  Feb. 
1782  he  attended  the  great  meeting  of  volun- 
teers held  in  the  presbyterian  church  at  Dun- 
gannon,  and  was  one  of  the  two  members 
who  opposed  the  resolution  expressing  ap- 
proval of  the  relaxation  of  the  penal  laws 
against  Roman  catholics.  In  1788  he  dis- 
cussed in  public  at  Cahans  with  James  M'Gar- 
ragh,  a  licentiate  of  the  reformed  presby- 
terians,  the  question  whether  the  authority 
of  a  non-covenanting  king  ought  to  be  ac- 
knowledged. Hogers  argued  in  the  affirma- 
tive as  champion  of  the  seceders  (REID,  Irish 
Presbyterian  Church,  ed.  Killen,  iii.  473-4). 
Both  sides  claimed  the  victory. 

In  1796  Rogers  was  appointed  professor 
of  divinity  for  the  Irish  burgher  synod,  and 
was  clerk  of  the  synod  from  its  constitution 
in  1779  to  his  death.  He  continued  to  reside 
at  Cahans  as  minister,  and  delivered  lectures 
to  the  students  in  the  meeting-house.  WThen 
an  abortive  attempt  had  been  made  to  unite 
the  burgher  and  anti-burgher  synods  of  the 


Rogers 


134 


Rogers 


secession  church,  Rogers  delivered  before  his 
own  synod  at  Cookstown  in  1808  a  remark- 
able speech,  in  which  he  clearly  explained 
the  causes  of  the  failure,  and  maintained  that 
the  Irish  anti-burgher  synod  ought  not  to  be 
dependent  on  the  parent  body  in  Scotland. 
The  union  was  not  effected  until  1818. 
Rogers  died  on  14  Aug.  1814,  leaving  a  son 
John,  who  was  minister  of  Glascar. 

He  published,  in  addition  to  sermons  and 
the  works  cited, '  Dialogues  between  Students 
at  the  College,  Monaghan,'  1787. 

[Reid's  Hist,  of  Presbyterian  Church  in  Ire- 
land (Killen),  1867,  iii.  364,  426;  Witherow's 
Hist,  and  Lit.  Mem.  of  Presbyt.  in  Ireland,  2nd 
ser.  1880,  vi.  247;  Latimer'n  Hist,  of  the  Irish 
Presbyt.  1893,  pp.  169,  173.]  E.  C.  M. 

ROGERS,  JOHN  (1778-1856),  divine, 
born  at  Plymouth  on  17  July  1778,  was 
eldest  son  of  John  .Rogers,  M.I',  for  Penryn 
and  Helston,  by  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Frances  Basset.  Rogers  was  educated  at 
Helston  grammar  school,  at  Eton,  and  at 
Trinity  College,  Oxford.  He  matriculated 
on  8  April  1797,  graduated  B.A.  as  a  pass- 
man in  1801,  and  M.A.  in  1810.  Having 
been  ordained  to  the  curacy  of  St.  Blazey, 
he  became  rector  of  Mawnan,  the  advowson 
of  which  belonged  to  his  family,  in  1807. 
In  1820  he  was  appointed  canon  residentiary 
of  Exeter.  In  1832  he  succeeded  to  the 
Penrose  and  Helston  estates  of  about  ten 
thousand  acres,  comprising  the  manors  of 
Penrose,  Helston,  Carminow,  Winrianton, 
and  various  other  estates  in  Cornwall,  in- 
cluding several  mines.  The  Penrose  lands 
had  been  acquired  in  1770  by  his  grandfather, 
Hugh  Rogers,  and  the  Helston  in  1798  by 
his  father.  Rogers  resigned  his  rectory  in 
1838.  He  died  at  Penrose  on  12  June  1856, 
and  was  buried  at  Sithney,  where  there  is  a 
monument  to  him. 

Rogers  married,  first,  in  1814,  Mary,  only 
daughter  of  John  Jope,  rector  of  St.  Ives  and 
vicar  of  St.  Cleer;  and,  secondly,  in  1843, 
Grace,  eldest  daughter  of  G.  S.  Fursdon  of 
Fursdon,  Devonshire  ;  she  survived  him,  and 
died  in  1862  (Gent.  Mar/.  1862,  i.  239).  By 
his  first  wife  Rogers  had  issue  five  sons  and 
a  daughter.  His  eldest  son,  John  Jope  (1816- 
1880),  was  M.P.  for  Helston  from  1859  to 
1865  ;  the  latter's  eldest  son,  Captain  J.  P. 
Rogers,  is  the  present  owner  of  Penrose. 

Rogers  was  a  popular  and  energetic  land- 
lord, and  a  good  botanist  and  mineralogist. 
As  lord  of  the  Tresavean  mine,  he  took  an 
active  part  in  forwarding  the  adoption  of  the 
first  man-engine,  the  introduction  of  which 
in  the  deep  mines,  in  place  of  the  old  per- 
pendicular ladders,  proved  an  important  re- 
form. He  contributed  several  papers  to  the 


'  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Geological  So- 
ciety of  Cornwall.' 

He  was,  however,  chiefly  distinguished  as 
a  Hebrew  and  Syriac  scholar.  In  1812,  when 
Frey  prepared  the  edition  of  the  Hebrew 
Bible  published  by  the  newly  formed  Society 
for  Promoting  the  Conversion  of  the  Jews, 
the  general  supervision  of  the  work  was 
entrusted  to  Rogers.  His  own  works,  in 
addition  to  sermons  and  occasional  papers, 
were:  1.  'What  is  the  Use  of  the  Prayer 
Book?'  London,  1819.  2.  '  Scripture  Proofs 
of  the  Catechism,'  London,  1832.  3.  '  Re- 
marks on  Bishop  Lowth's  Principles  in  cor- 
recting the  Text  of  the  Hebrew  Bible,' 
Oxford,  1832.  4.  '  The  Book  of  Psalms  in 
Hebrew,  with  Selections  from  various  Read- 
ings and  from  the  ancient  Versions,'  Oxford 
and  London,  1833-4.  5.  '  On  the  Origin  and 
Regulations  of  Queen  Anne's  Bounty,'  Lon- 
don, 1836.  6.  '  Reasons  why  a  new  Edition 
of  the  Peschito  Version  should  be  published,' 
Oxford  and  London,  1849.  A  few  days  before 
his  death  he  completed  his  last  article  on 
;  Variae  Lectiones  of  the  Hebrew  Bible'  for 
the  '  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature.' 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1838,  i.  299;  Eton 
School  Lists;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886  ; 
Boas-e's  Collect.  Cornubiensia,  c.  829  ;  Boase  and 
Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Corn.  p.  586  ;  Gent.  Mag. 

1856.  ii.   248;    Journal  of  Sacred   Literature, 

1857,  iv.  243-4.]  E.  C.  M. 
ROGERS,  JOSIAS  (1755-1795),  captain 

in  the  navy,  was  born  at  Lymington,  Hamp- 
shire, where  his  father  would  seem  to  have 
had  a  large  interest  in  the  salterns.  In  Oc- 
tober 1771  he  entered  the  navy  on  board 
the  Arethusa  with  Captain  (afterwards  Sir) 
Andrew  Snape  Hamond,  whom  he  followed 
to  the  Roebuck  in  1775.  In  March  1776  he 
was  sent  away  in  charge  of  a  prize  taken  in 
Delaware  Bay,  and,  being  driven  on  shore  in 
a  gale,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  American 
enemy.  He  was  carried,  with  much  rough 
treatment,  into  the  interior,  and  detained  for 
upwards  of  a  year,  when  he  succeeded  in 
making  his  escape,  and,  after  many  dangers 
and  adventures,  in  getting  on  board  his  ship, 
which  happened  to  be  at  the  time  lying  in 
the  Delaware.  For  the  next  fifteen  or  eighteen 
months  he  was  very  actively  employed  in 
the  Roebuck's  boats  or  tenders,  capturing  or 
burning  small  vessels  lurking  in  the  creeks 
along  the  North  American  coast,  or  landing 
on  foraging  expeditions.  On  19  Oct.  1778  he 
was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant, 
and  after  serving  in  several  different  ships, 
and  distinguishing  himself  at  the  reduction 
of  Chariest  own  in  May  1780,  he  was,  on 
2  Dec.  1780,  promoted  to  the  command  of 
the  General  Monk,  a  prize  fitted  out  as  a 


Rogers 


135 


Rogers 


sloop  of  war  with  eighteen  guns.  After 
commanding  her  for  sixteen  months,  in  which 
time  he  took  or  assisted  in  taking  more  than 
sixty  of  the  enemy's  ships,  on  7  April  178:? 
the  General  Monk,  while  chasing  six  small 
privateers  round  Cape  May,  got  on  shore, 
and  was  captured  after  a  stout  defence,  in 
which  the  lieutenant  and  master  were  killed 
and  Rogers  himself  severely  wounded.  He 
was  shortly  afterwards  exchanged,  and  ar- 
rived in  England  in  September,  still  suffer- 
ing from  his  wound.  From  1783  to  1787  he 
commanded  the  Speedy  in  the  North  Sea, 
for  the  prevention  of  smuggling,  and  from 
her,  on  1  Dec.  1787,  he  was  advanced  to  post 
rank. 

In  1790  Rogers  was  flag  captain  to  Sir 
John  Jervis  (afterwards-Earl  of  St.  Vincent) 
[q.  v.]  in  the  Prince.  In  1793  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Quebec  frigate,  and  in  her, 
after  a  few  months  in  the  North  Sea  and  oft' 
Dunkirk,  he  joined  the  fleet  which  went  out 
with  Jervis  to  the  West  Indies.  He  served 
with  distinction  at  the  reduction  of  Mar- 
tinique and  Guadeloupe  in  March  and  April 
1794,  and  was  afterwards  sent  in  command 
of  a  squadron  of  frigates  to  take  Cayenne. 
One  of  the  frigates,  however,  was  lost,  two 
others  parted  company,  and  the  remainder 
of  his  force  was  unequal  to  the  attempt. 
Rogers  then  rejoined  the  admiral  at  a  time 
when  yellow  fever  was  raging  in  the  fleet, 
and  the  Quebec,  having  suffered  severely, 
was  sent  to  Halifax.  By  the  beginning  of 
the  following  year  she  was  back  in  the  West 
Indies  and  was  under  orders  for  home,  when, 
at  Grenada,  where  he  was  conducting  the 
defence  of  the  town  against  an  insurrection 
of  the  slaves,  he  died  of  yellow  fever  on 
24  April  1795.  He  was  married  and  left 
issue.  A  monument  to  his  memory  was 
erected  by  his  widow  in  Lymington  parish 
church. 

[Paybooks,  logs,  &c.,  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.  The  Memoir  by  W.  Gilpin  (8vo,  1808) 
is  an  undiscritninating  eulogy  by  a  personal 
friend,  ignorant  of  naval  affairs.]  J.  K.  L. 

ROGERS,  NATHANIEL  (1598-1655), 
divine,  second  son  of  the  puritan  John  Rogers 
(1572  P-1636)  [q.  v.],  by  his  first  wife,  was 
born  at  Haverhill,  Essex,  in  1598.  He  was 
educated  at  Dedham  grammar  school  and 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  which  he 
entered  as  a  sizar  on  9  May  1614,  graduating 
B.  A.,  in  1617  and  M.A.  1621.  For  two  years 
he  was  domestic  chaplain  to  some  person  of 
rank,  and  then  went  as  curate  to  Dr.  John 
Barkham  at  Bocking,  Essex.  There  Rogers, 
whose  chief  friends  were  Thomas  Hooker 
[q.  v.],  the  lecturer  of  Chelmsford,  and  other 


Essex  puritans,  adopted  decidedly  puritan 
views.  His  rector  finally  dismissed  him  for 
performing  the  burial  office  over '  an  eminent 
person '  without  a  surplice.  Giles  Firmin 
[q.  v.],  who  calls  Rogers  '  a  man  so  able  and 
judicious  in  soul-work  that  I  would  have 
trusted  my  own  soul  with  him,'  describes  his 
preaching  in  his  '  reverend  old  father's '  pul- 
pit at  Dedham  against  his  father's  interpre- 
tation of  faith,  while  the  latter,  'who  dearly 
loved  him,'  stood  by. 

On  leaving  Bocking  he  was  for  five  years 
rector  of  Assington,  Suffolk.  On  1  June 
1636  he  sailed  with  his  wife  and  family  for 
New  England,  where  they  arrived  in  No- 
vember. Rogers  was  ordained  pastor  of 
Ipswich,  Massachusetts,  on  20  Feb.  1638, 
when  he  succeeded  Nathaniel  Ward  as  co- 
pastor  with  John  Norton  (1606-1663)  [q.  v.] 
On  6  Sept.  he  took  the  oath  of  freedom  at 
Ipswich,  and  was  soon  appointed  a  member 
of  the  synod,  and  one  of  a  body  deputed  to 
reconcile  a  difference  between  the  legalists 
and  antinomians.  He  died  at  Ipswich  on 
3  July  1655,  aged  57. 

By  his  wife  Margaret  (d.  23  Jan.  1656), 
daughter  of  Robert  Crane  of  Coggeshall, 
Essex,  whom  he  married  in  1626,  Rogers  had 
issue  Mary,  baptised  at  Coggeshall  on  8  Feb. 
1628,  married  to  William  Hubbard  [q.  v.] ; 
John  (see  below)  ;  and  four  sons  (Nathaniel, 
Samuel,  Timothy,  and  Ezekiel)  born  in  Ips- 
wich, Massachusetts.  The  youngest  was  left 
heir  by  his  uncle  Ezekiel  Rogers  [q.  v.] 
Rogers's  descendants  in  America  at  the 
present  time  are  more  numerous  than  those 
of  any  other  early  emigrant  family.  Among 
them  was  the  genealogist,  Colonel  Joseph 
Lemuel  Chester  [q.  v.] 

Rogers  published  nothing  but  a  letter  in 
Latin  to  the  House  of  Commons,  dated 
17  Dec.  1643,  urging  church  reform ;  it  was 
printed  at  Oxford  in  1644.  It  contained  a 
few  lines  of  censure  on  the  aspersions  of  the 
king  in  a  number  of '  Mercurius  Britannicus,' 
to  which  that  newspaper  replied  abusively  on 
12  Aug.  1644.  He  also  left  in  manuscript  a 
treatise  in  Latin  in  favour  of  congregational 
church  government,  a  portion  of  which  is 
printed  by  Mather  in  the  '  Magnalia.' 

JOHN  ROGERS  (1630-1684),  the  eldest  son, 
baptised  at  Coggeshall,  Essex,  on  23  Jan. 
1630,  emigrated  with  his  father  to  New  Eng- 
land in  1636.  He  graduated  at  Harvard 
University  in  1649  in  theology  and  medicine, 
and  commenced  to  practise  the  latter  at  Ips- 
wich. But  he  afterwards  became  assistant 
to  his  father  in  the  church  of  the  same  place, 
arid  abandoned  medicine.  He  was  chosen 
president  of  Harvard  in  April  1682,  to  suc- 
ceed Urian  Oakes  [q.  v.],  was  inaugurated  in 


Rogers 


136 


Rogers 


1683,  but  died  on  2  July  1684,  aged  53,  and 
was  succeeded  by  Increase  Mather  [q.  v.] 
By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  General 
Denison,he  left  a  numerousfamily  in  America, 
three  sons  being  ministers,  the  youngest,  John 
Rogers  of  Ipswich,  himself  leaving  three  sons, 
all  ministers. 

[Sprague's  Annals  of  the  American  Pulpit,  i. 
87;  Chester's  John  Rogers,  1861,  p.  246;  preface 
to  Firmin's  Real  Christian;  Davids's  Hist,  of 
Evangel.  ISonconform.  in  Essex,  p.  148  ;  Mather's 
Magnalia,  ed.  1853,  i.  414-23  ;  Neal's  Hist,  of 
Puritans,  ii.  252 ;  McClintock  and  Strong's 
Encycl.  of  Bibl.  and  Eccles.  Lit.  ix.  64  ;  Felt's 
Hist,  of  Ipswich,  Mass.  p.  219  ;  Beaumont's  Hist, 
of  Coggeshall,  p.  217  ;  Dale's  Annals  of  Cogges- 
hall,  p.  155;  Essex  Archaeol.  Trans,  iv.  193; 
Mercurius  Britannicus,  August  1644;  Win- 
throp's  Hist,  of  New  England,  1853,  i.  244; 
Gage's  Hist,  of  Rowley,  Mass.  p.  15  ;  Mass.  Hist. 
Collections,  iv.  2,  3,  v.  240,  274,  vi.  554  ;  Harl. 
MS.  6071,  ff.  467,  482  ;  Registers  of  Emmanuel 
College,  per  the  master.  For  the  son  see 
McClintock  and  Strong's  Encycl.  of  Bibl.  and 
Eccles.  Lit.  ix.  63 ;  Sprague's  Annals  of  Amer. 
Pulpit,  i.  147;  Savage's  Geneal.  Diet,  of  First 
Settlers,  iii.  564,  where  the  question  of  Rogers 
of  Dedham's  descent  from  John  Rogers  the  martyr 
is  discussed;  Harl.  MS.  6071,  f.  482;  Allen's 
American  Biogr.  Diet.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROGERS,  NEHEMIAH  (1593-1660), 
divine,  baptised  at  Stratford  on  20  Oct.  1593, 
was  second  son  of  Vincent  Rogers,  minister 
of  St  ratfbrd-le-Bow,  Middlesex,  by  his  wife 
Dorcas  Young.whose  second  husband  he  was. 
Timothy  Rogers  (1589-1650?)  [q.v.]  was  his 
elder  brother.  Vincent  Rogers  was  probably 
a  grandson  of  John  Rogers  (1500P-1550) 
[q.v.]  the  martyr  (  CHESTEK,  John  Rogers,  &c. 
1861,  p.  252  seq.)  Nehemiah  was  admitted  to 
Merchant  Taylors'  School  on  15  Nov.  1602, 
and  entered  as  a  sizar  at  Emmanuel  College, 
,  Cambridge,  on  21  March  1612,  and  graduated 
,-M.A.  in  1618.  He  also  became  a  fellow  oi 
Jesus  College.  He  was  appointed  assistant 
to  Thomas  Wood,  the  rector  of  St.  Margaret's, 
Fish  Street  Hill,  London,  where  he  officiated 
until  13  May  1620.  Through  the  influence 
of  the  widow  of  Sir  Charles  Chiborn,  serjeant- 
at-law,  he  was  then  appointed  to  the  vicarage 
of  Messing.  Essex  (Christian  Curtesie,  dedi- 
cation). On  25  May  1632  he  was  presented 
by  Richard  Hubert  to  the  sinecure  rectory 
of  Great  Tey,  Essex,  and  he  further  received 
from  the  king  the  lapsed  rectory  of  Gatton 
in  Surrey,  an  advowson  which  he  presented 
as  a  free  gift  in  1635  or  early  in  1636  to  the 
president  and  fellows  of  St.  John's,  College, 
Oxford.  The  living  was  worth  more  than 
100/.  a  year,  and  a  letter  from  Archbishop 
Laud  says  it  was  given  to  the  college  out  of 
friendship  for  him  by '  Mr.  Nehemiah  Rogers, 


now  a  minister  in  Essex,  and  a  man  of  good 
lote  '  (  Works,  Oxford,  1860,  vii.  242).  On 
L  May  1636  Rogers  was  presented  by  the 
iing  to  a  stall  in  Ely  Cathedral.  He  ex- 
banged  the  living  of  Great  Tey  withThomas 
Wykes  for  that  of  St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate, 
in  1642.  Upon  Wykes's  death  Rogers  pre- 
sented his  eldest  son,  Xehemiah,  to  the  Tey 
rectory  on  15  Aug.  1644.  The  Messing  living 
lie  appears  to  have  resigned  before  May  1642. 
Rogers  was  as  uncompromising  a  royalist 
as  a  friend  of  Laud's  was  likely  to  be.  About 
1643  he  was  sequestered  of  both  rectory  and 
prebend.  The  vestry  of  St.  Botolph's  on 
23  Feb.  1653  petitioned  the  Protector  for 
liberty  to  the  inhabitants  to  choose  a  mini- 
ster in  place  of  Rogers,  but  none  appears  to 
have  been  appointed.  Rogers  had  many 
influential  friends,  and  he  obtained  leave  to 
continue  preaching  in  Essex  during  the 
Commonwealth,  mainly  through  the  efforts 
of  Edward  Berries  of  Great  Baddow,  to 
whom  one  of  his  works  is  dedicated.  For 
six  years  he  was  pastor  to  a  congregation  at 
St.  Osyth,  below  Colchester,  and  next  took 
up  his  abode  for  three  years  at  Little  Braxted, 
near  Witham,  where  his  friends  Thomas 
Roberts  and  his  wife  Dorothy  provided  him 
with  '  light,  lodging,  and  fyring.'  By  them 
he  was  appointed  in  1657  or  early  in  1658 
to  the  living  of  Doddinghurst,  near  Brent- 
wood.  He  died  there  suddenly  in  May  1660> 
and  was  buried  there. 

Rogers  married  Margaret,  sister  of  William 
Collingwood,  canon  of  St.  Paul's  after  the- 
Restoration,  and  bad  a  daughter  Mary, 
buried  1642,  and  at  least  three  sons  :  Nehe- 
miah  (1621-1683),  John  Rogers  (1627- 
1665  ?)  [q.  v.],  and  Zachary.  The  last  gra- 
duated B.A.  from  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge, 1648,  was  vicar  of  Tey  1661-1700, 
and  of  Chappel  from  1674.  A  portrait  of 
Nehemiah  Rogers,  engraved  by  Berningroth 
of  Leipzig,  with  a  German  inscription,  is 
mentioned  by  Colonel  Chester. 

Rogers  wrote  ably  on  the  parables,  in  a 
style  learned  and  full  of  quaint  conceits. 
His  expositions  have  become  exceedingly 
scarce.  The  titles  of  his  publications  run : 
1.  '  Christian  Curtesie,  or  St.PavlsVltimum 
Vale,'  London,  1621,  4to.  2.  'A  Strange 
Vineyard  in  Palaestrina,'  London,  1623,  4to. 
3.  '  The  Trve  Convert,  containing  three 
Parables  :  the  Lost  Sheepe,  the  Lost  Groat 
[which  Watt  misreads  for  lost  goat],  and 
the  Lost  Sonne,'  London,  1632,  4to.  4.  '  The 
Wild  Vine,  or  an  Exposition  on  Isaiah's. 
Parabolicall  Song  of  the  Beloved,'  London, 
1632, 4to.  5.  'A  Visitation  Sermon  preached 
atKelvedon,  Sep.  3. 1631,' London,  1632, 4to. 
6.  'The  Penitent  Citizen,  or  Mary  Magdalen's 


Rogers 


137 


Rogers 


Conversion,'  London,  1640.  7.  'The  Good 
Samaritan/  London,  1640.  8.  'The  Fast 
Friend,  or  a  Friend  at  Midnight,'  London, 
1658,  4to.  9.  'The  Figgless  Figgtree,  or 
the  Doome  of  a  Barren  and  Unfruitful  Pro- 
fession layd  open,'  London,  1659,  4to. 

[Prefaces  and  dedications  to  Roger's  works ; 
Chester's  John  Kogers,  1861.  pp.  252,  277; 
Walker's  Sufferings,  ii.  22,  342 ;  Kennett's  Re- 
gister, pp.  618,  919 ;  Notes  and  Queries.  4th  ser. 
vii.  79,  179  ;  Newcourt's  Repert.  Eccles.  i.  313, 
ii.  572,  573  ;  McClintock  and  Strong's  Encycl.  of 
Eccles.  Lit.  ix.  64 ;  Ranew's  Catalogue,  1C78 ; 
Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  i.  360;  Malcolm's 
Londini  Redivivum,  i.  331 ;  Bentham's  Ely  Ca- 
thedral, p.  258 ;  Willis's  Survey  of  Cathedrals, 
ii.  386;  Darling's  Cyclopaedia  Bill.  ii.  2581; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit ;  Registers  of  Emmanuel  Col- 
lege, per  the  master,  of  the  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity Registry,  per  J.  W.  Clark,  esq.,  and  of  Dod- 
dinghurst,  per  the  Rev.  F.  Stewart ;  Robinson's 
Merchant  Taylors'  Reg.  pp.  45,  132.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROGERS,      PHILIP       HUTCHINGS 

(1786?- 1853),  painter,  was  born  at  Plymouth 
about  1786,  and  educated  at  Plymouth  gram- 
mar school  under  John  Bidlake  [q.  v.]  Like 
his  fellow-pupil,  Benjamin  Robert  Haydon 
[q.v.J,  he  was  encouraged  in  his  taste  for  art 
by  Bidlake,  who  took  more  interest  in  the 
artistic  talent  of  his  pupils  than  in  their 
regular  studies.  Bidlake  sent  Rogers  to  study 
in  London,  and  maintained  him  for  several 
years  at  his  own  expense.  He  returned  to 
Plymouth,  and  painted  views  of  Mount  Edg- 
cumbe  and  Plymouth  Sound,  choosing  prin- 
cipally wide  expanses  of  water  under  sunlight 
or  golden  haze,  in  imitation  of  Claude.  Many 
of  these  are  at  Saltram,  the  seat  of  the  Earl 
of  Morley.  A  large  picture  by  him,  '  The 
Bombardment  of  Algiers,'  has  been  engraved. 
He  exhibited  ninety-one  pictures  between 
1808  and  1851,  chiefly  at  the  Royal  Academy 
and  British  Institution.  He  etched  twelve 
plates  for  '  Dartmoor,'  by  Noel  Thomas  Car- 
rington,  1826.  He  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  Artists'  Annuity  Fund  in  1829,  at  the 
age  of  forty-three.  After  residing  abroad 
for  some  years,  he  died  at  Lichtenthal,  near 
Baden-Baden,  on  25  June  1853. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1853,  ii.  424;  Redgrave's  Diet, 
of  Artists;  Gravcs's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Athenaeum, 
30  July  1853.]  C.  D. 

ROGERS,  RICHARD  (1532  P-1597), 
dean  of  Canterbury  and  suffragan  bishop  of 
Dover,  son  of  Ralph  Rogers  (d.  15-V-M  <>f 
Sutton  Valence  in  Kent,  was  born  in  1532 
or  1533.  His  sister  Catherine  married  as  her 
second  husband  Thomas  Cranmer,  only  son 
of  the  archbishop,  and  his  cousin,  Sir  Edward 
Rogers,  comptroller  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
household,  is  separately  noticed.  Richard 


is  said  1o  have  been  a  member  of  Christ's 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  M .  A . 
in  1552  and  B.D.  in  1562.  On  18  March 
1555-6  he  was  admitted  B.A.  at  Oxford, 
and  in  May  1560  he  proceeded  M.A.  During 
the  reign  of  Queen  Mary  he  is  said  to  have 
been  an  exile  for  religion.  Soon  after  Eliza- 
beth's accession,  probably  in  1559,  he  was 
made  archdeacon  of  St.  Asaph,  and  on  11  Feb. 
1560-1  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Great 
Dunmow  in  Essex,  which  he  resigned  in 
1564.  He  sat  in  the  convocation  of  1562- 
1563,  when  he  subscribed  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles  and  the  request  for  a  modification 
of  certain  rites  and  ceremonies.  He  also 
held  the  livings  of  Llanarmon  in  the  diocese 
of  St.  Asaph  and  Little  Canfield  in  Essex, 
which  he  resigned  in  1565  and  1566;  the 
rectory  of  '  Pasthyn '  in  the  diocese  of  St. 
Asaph  he  retained  till  his  death.  In  1566 
he  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Ealdland 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  resigning  the  arch- 
deaconry of  St.  Asaph.  On  19  Oct.  1567 
Archbishop  Parker  presented  him  to  the 
rectory  of  Great  Chart  in  Kent,  and  on 
12  May  1568  the  queen  nominated  him,  on 
Parker's  recommendation,  to  be  suffragan 
bishop  of  Dover.  In  1569  he  was  placed  on 
a  commission  to  visit  the  city  and  diocese  of 
Canterbury,  and  he  received  Elizabeth  when 
she  visited  Canterbury  in  1573.  In  1575 
Parker  appointed  him  overseer  of  his  will, 
and  left  him  one  of  his  options.  On  16  Sept. 
1584  he  was  installed  dean  of  Canterbury, 
and  in  1595  he  was  collated  to  the  master- 
ship of  Eastgate  hospital  in  Canterbury,  and 
to  the  rectory  of  Midley  in  Kent.  In  De- 
cember he  was  commissioned  to  inquire  into 
the  number  of  recusants  and  sectaries  in  his 
diocese.  He  died  on  19  May  1597,  and  was 
buried  in  the  dean's  chapel  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  By  his  wife  Ann  (d.  1613)  he 
left  several  children,  of  whom  Francis  (d. 
1638)  was  rector  of  St.  Margaret's,  Canter- 
bury. The  suffragan  bishopric  of  Dover  lapsed 
at  his  death,  and  was  not  revived  until  the 
appointment  of  Edward  Parry  (1830-1890) 
[q.  v.]  in  1870. 

[Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  33924,  ff.  18,  21 
(letters  from  Rogers) ;  Todd's  Account  of  the 
Deans  of  Canterbury,  1793,  pp.  50-65 ;  Cooper's 
Athens  Cantabr.  ii.  224;  Boase's  Reg.  Univ. 
Oxon.  i.  231 ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714  ; 
Waters's  Ches^rs  of  Chicheley,  ii.  395  ;  Parker 
Corresp.  pp.  370,  475  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1560-97;  Willis's  Survey  of  the  Diocese  of  St. 
Asaph;  Hasted's  Kent,  iii.  101,  538,  590,  630; 
Newcourt's  Rep.  Eccl. ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ed. 
Hardy;  Strype's  Works,  paasim ;  Wood's  Athenae 
Oxon.  ii.777 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  ii.  37.] 

A.  F.  P. 


Rogers 


138 


Rogers 


ROGERS,  RICHARD  (1550  ?-1618),puri- 
tan  divine,  born  in  1550  or  1551,  was  son  or 
grandson  of  Richard  Rogers,  steward  to  the 
earls  of  Warwick.  He  must  be  distinguished 
from  Richard  Rogers  (1532  P-1597)  [q.  v.], 
dean  of  Canterbury.  He  matriculated  as  a 
sizar  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  in  No- 
vember 1565,  and  graduated  B.A.  1570-1, 
M.A.  1574.  He  was  appointed  lecturer  at 
Wethersfield,  Essex,  about  1577.  In  1583 
he,  with  twenty-six  others,  petitioned  the 
privy  council  against  Whltgift's  three  articles, 
and  against  Bishop  Aylmer's  proceedings 
on  them  at  his  visitation  ('  Second  part 
of  a  Register,'  manuscript  at  Dr.  Williams's 
Library,  p.  330 ;  BROOK,  Puritans,  ii.  275 ; 
DAVID,  Nonconformity  in  Essex,^.  78).  Whit- 
gift  suspended  all  the  petitioners.  After  a 
suspension  of  eight  months  Rogers  resumed 
his  preaching,  and  was  restored  to  his  mini- 
stry through  the  intervention  of  Sir  Robert 
Wroth.  Rogers  espoused  the  presbyterian 
movement  under  Cartwright,  and  signed  the 
Book  of  Discipline  (NEAL,  Puritans,  i.  387). 
He  is  mentioned  by  Bancroft  as  one  of  a 
classis  about  the  Braintree  side,  together 
with  Culverwell,  Giftbrd,  and  others  (BAN- 
CROFT, Dangerous  Positions,  p.  84).  In  1598 
and  1603  he  was  accordingly  again  in 
trouble ;  on  the  former  occasion  before  the 
ecclesiastical  commission,  and  on  the  latter 
for  refusing  the  oath  ex  offitio  (Baker  MSS. 
xi.  344;  BROOK,  Puritans,  ii.  232).  He 
owed  his  restoration  to  the  influence  of 
William,  lord  Knollys,  and  acknowledged 
his  protection  in  several  passages  of  his 
diary  (quoted  in  DAVID,  u.s.)  Under  the 
episcopate  of  Richard  Vaughan  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  London  between  1604  and  1607,  he  en- 
joyed much  liberty ;  but  under  Vaughan's 
successor,  Thomas  Ravis  [q.  v.],  he  was  again 
persecuted.  Rogers  died  at  Wethersfield  on 
21  April  1618,  and  was  buried  on  the  right 
side  of  the  path  in.  Wethersfield  churchyard 
leading  to  the  nave  of  the  church  (see  his  epi- 
taph in  Congregational  Mag.  new  ser.  April 
1826).  Rogers  was  the  father  of  Daniel 
(1573-1652)  and  Ezekiel  Rogers,  both  of 
whom  are  separately  noticed,  and  the  imme- 
diate predecessor  at  Wethersfield  of  Stephen 
Marshall  [q.  v.] 

Rogers  wrote:  1.  '  Seaven  treatises  con- 
taining such  directions  as  is  gathered  out  of 
the  Holie  Scriptures,'  1603 ;  2nd  edit.  Lon- 
don, 1605,  dedicated  to  King  James  ;  4th 
edit.  1627,  8vo,  2  parts ;  5th  edit.  1630,  4to. 
An  abbreviated  version,  called '  The  Practice 
of  Christianity,'  is  dated  1618,  and  was  often 
reissued.  2.  '  A  garden  of  spirit  uall  flowers, 
planted  by  R[ichard]  R[ogers],  W[ill]  P[er- 
kins],  R[ichard]  Gfreenham],  M.  M.,  and 


G[eorge]  W[ebbe],  London,  1612  8vo,  1622 
16mo,  1632  12mo,  1643  12mo  (2  parts),  1687 
12mo(2parts).  3.  'Certaiiie Sermons,  directly 
tending  to  these  three  ends, First,  to  bring  any 
bad  person  (that  hath  not  committed  the  same 
that  is  unpardonable)  to  true  conversion ; 
secondly,  to  establish  and  settle  all  such  as 
are  converted  in  faith  and  repentance ; 
thirdly,  to  leade  them  forward  (that  are  so 
settled)  in  the  Christian  life  .  .  .  whereunto 
are  annexed  divers  .  .  .  sermons  of  Samuel 
Wright,  B.D.,'  London,  1612,  8vo.  4.  'A 
Commentary  upon  the  whole  book  of  Judges, 
preached  first  and  delivered  in  sundrie  lec- 
tures,'London,  1615,  dedicated  to  Sir  Edward 
Coke.  5.  '  Samuel's  encounter  with  Saul, 
1  Sam.  chap.  xv. . . .  preached  and  penned  by 
that  worthy  servant  of  God,  Mr.  Richard 
Rogers,'  London.  1620. 

[David's  Nonconformity  in  Essex,  p.  108 ; 
Chester's  John  Kogers,  pp.  238,  243;  State 
Papers.  Dom. ;  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist. ;  Firmin's 
Rpal  Christian,  p.  67, 1670  edit. ;  Kennett's  Chro- 
nicle, p.  593  ;  Eogers's  Works  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum.] W.  A.  S. 

ROGERS.  ROBERT  (1727-1800),  colonel, 
was  born  in  1727  at  Dunbarton.  New  Hamp- 
shire, where  his  father,  James  Rogers,  was 
one  of  the  first  settlers.  He  gained  great 
celebrity  as  commander  of '  Rogers's  rangers ' 
in  the  war  with  the  French  in  North  America, 
1755-60,  and  a  precipice  near  Lake  George 
is  named  '  Rogers's  Slide,'  after  his  escape 
down  the  precipice  from  the  Indians.  On 
!  13  March  1758,  with  one  hundred  and  seventy 
men,  he  fought  one  hundred  French  and  six 
hundred  Indians,  and  retreated  after  losing 
one  hundred  men  and  killing  one  hundred 
and  fifty.  In  1759  he  was  sent  by  Sir  JefFery 
Amherst  from  Crown  Point  to  destroy 
the  Indian  village  of  St.  Francis,  near  St. 
Lawrence  River,  and  in  1760  he  was  ordered 
to  take  possession  of  Detroit  and  other  western 
posts  ceded  by  the  French  after  the  fall  of 
Quebec,  a  mission  which  he  accomplished 
with  success.  He  soon  afterwards  visited 
England,  where  he  suffered  from  neglect  and 
poverty;  but  in  1765  he  found  means  to  print 
his  '  Journals,'  which  attracted  George  Ill's 
favourable  notice.  In  1765  the  king  ap- 
pointed him  governor  of  Mackinaw,  Michi- 
gan. On  an  accusation  of  intriguing  with 
the  Spaniards,  he  was  sent  in  irons  to  Mont- 
real and  tried  by  court-martial.  Having 
been  acquitted,  he  in  1769  revisited  England, 
where  he  was  soon  imprisoned  for  debt. 
Subsequently  he  became  a  colonel  in  the 
British  army  in  America,  and  raised  the 
'queen's  rangers.'  His  printed  circular  to 
recruits  promised  them  '  their  proportion  of 
all  rebel  lands.'  On  21  Oct.  1776  he  escaped 


Rogers 


139 


Rogers 


being  taken  prisoner  by  Lord  Stirling  at 
Mamaroneck.  Soon  after  he  went  to  Eng- 
land, and  in  1778  he  was  proscribed  and 
banished  by  the  provincial  congress  of  New 
Hampshire.  He  died  in  London  in  1800. 
Among  his  works  are  :  '  A  Concise  Account 
of  North  America,'  and  '  Journals,'  giving  a 
graphic  account  of  his  early  adventures  as  a 
ranger,  London,  1765,  8vo,  and  edited  by 
Franklin  B.  Hough,  Albany,  1883.  (The 
'  Journals '  are  also  condensed  in  Stark's 
'Reminiscences  of  the  French  War,' 1831, 
and  in  the  '  Memoir  of  John  Stark,'  1860). 
'  Ponteach,  or  the  Savages  of  America :  a 
Tragedy,'  by  Rogers  in  verse,  appeared  in 
1766.  8vo ;  only  two  copies  are  known  to 
exist,  one  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Francis 
Parkman,  and  the  other  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum Library.  Rogers's  '  Diary  of  the  Siege 
of  Detroit '  was  first  edited  by  F.  B.  Hough 
at  Albany  in  1860. 

[Sabine's  Amer.  Loyalists;  Ryerson's  Amer. 
Loyalists ;  Appleton's  Cycl.  vol.  v. ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat. ;  Parkman's  Works,  passim  ;  Duyckinck's 
Cycl.  vol.  i. ;  Allibone's  Diet.  vol.  ii.]  B.  H.  S. 

ROGERS,  SAMUEL  (1763-1855),  poet, 
was  born  at  Stoke  Newington  on  30  July 
1763.  The  family  is  said  to  have  been  ori- 
ginally "Welsh,  with  a  dash  of  French  blood 
through  the  marriage  of  the  poet's  great- 
grandfather, the  first  ancestor  of  whom  there 
is  any  record,  with  a  lady  from  Nantes.  The 
poet's  father,  Thomas  Rogers,  was  son  of  a 
glass  manufacturer  at  Stourbridge,Worcester- 
shire,  and  through  his  mother  was  related  to 
Richard  Payne  Knight  [q.  v.];  he  went  in 
youth  to  London  to  take  part  in  the  manage- 
ment of  a  warehouse  in  which  his  father  was 
a  partner  with  Daniel  Radford  of  Stoke 
Newington.  In  1760  Thomas  married  Daniel 
Radford's  daughter  Mary,  and  was  taken  into 
partnership  in  the  following  year.  Daniel 
Radford,  who  descended  through  his  mother 
from  Philip  Henry,  was  treasurer  of  the  pres- 
byterian  congregation  at  Stoke  Newington, 
and  an  intimate  friend  of  Dr.  Price  and  other 
notable  persons  connected  with  it.  His  son- 
in-law,  whose  family  connections  had  been 
tory  and  high  church,  embraced  liberal  and 
nonconformist  principles,  and  the  children 
were  brought  up  as  dissenters. 

Samuel  Rogers  received  his  education  at 
private  schools  in  Hackney  and  Stoke  New- 
ington, at  the  former  of  which  he  contracted 
a  lifelong  friendship  with  William  Maltby 
[q.  v.]  His  Newington  master,  Mr.  Burgh, 
afterwards  gave  him  private  lessons  in  Isling- 
ton, and  exercised  a  highly  beneficial  influ- 
ence upon  him.  He  lost  his  mother  in  1776. 
His  own  choice  of  a  vocation  had  been  the 


kresbyterian  ministry,  but  his  father,  who 
ad  in  the  meantime  become  a  banker  in 
Cornhill,  in  partnership  with  a  gentleman  of 
|  the  name  of  Welch,  wished  him  to  enter  the 
bank,  and  he  complied.  His  intellectual 
tastes  found  an  outlet  in  a  determination  to 
acquire  fame  as  an  author.  During  long  holi- 
days at  the  seaside,  necessitated  by  indif- 
ferent health,  he  read  widely  and  fami- 
liarised himself  with  Johnson,  Goldsmith, 
and  Gray,  who  remained  his  models  through- 
out his  life.  He  went,  with  his  friend  Maltby, 
to  proffer  his  personal  homage  to  Dr.  Johnson, 
but  the  youths'  courage  failed,  and  they  re- 
treated without  venturing  to  lift  the  knocker. 
In  1781  he  contributed  several  short  essays 
to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine/  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  wrote  an  unacted  opera,  '  The 
Vintage  of  Burgundy,'  of  which  some  frag- 
ments remain.  In  1786  he  published,  anony- 
mously; 'An  Ode  to  Superstition,  with  some 
other  Poems.'  An  elder  brother,  Thomas,  died 
in  1788,  and  his  share  in  the  bank's  manage- 
ment and  profits  became  considerable.  In 
1789  he  visited  Scotland,  where  he  received 
especial  kindness  from  Dr.  Robertson,  the 
historian,  and  made  the  acquaintance  of 
almost  every  Scottish  man  of  letters,  but 
heard  nothing  of  Robert  Burns.  In  1791 
he  visited  France,  and  in  1792  published, 
again  anonymously,  the  poem  with  which 
his  name  as  a  poet  is,  on  the  whole,  most 
intimately  associated,  '  The  Pleasures  of 
Memory.'  The  child  of  '  The  Pleasures  of 
Imagination'  and  the  parent  of '  The  Pleasures 
of  Hope,'  it  entirely  hit  the  taste  of  the  day. 
By  1806  it  had  gone  through  fifteen  editions, 
two-thirds  of  them  numbering  from  one  to 
two  thousand  copies  each. 

Rogers's  father  died  in  June  1793.  His 
eldest  brother,  Daniel,  had  offended  his  father 
by  marrying  his  cousin ;  the  family  share  in 
the  bank  was  bequeathed  to  Samuel,  and  he 
found  himself  possessed  of  five  thousand  a 
year.  Without  immediately  giving  up  the 
family  house  on  Newington  Green,  he  took 
chambers  in  Paper  Buildings,  and  laid  himself 
out  for  society.  He  had  already  many  lite- 
rary acquaintances ;  and  now  constrained  by 
hereditary  connections  and  his  own  well-con- 
sidered opinions  to  chose  his  friends  mainly 
from  the  opposition,  he  became  intimate 
with  Fox,  Sheridan,  and  Home  Tooke. 
Another  friend  who  had  more  influence  upon 
him  than  any  of  the  rest  was  Richard  Sharp 
[q.  v.],  generally  known  as  '  Conversation 
Sharp,'  one  of  the  best  literary  judges  of  his 
time.  In  1795  Rogers  wrote  an  epilogue  for 
Mrs.  Siddons,  a  sufficient  proof  of  the  position 
which  he  had  gained  as  a  poet,  a  position 
which  was  even  raised  by  the  '  Epistle  to  a 


Rogers 


140 


Rogers 


Friend,'  published  in  1798.  In  1802  he  took 
advantage  of  the  peace  of  Amiens  to  pay  a 
visit  to  Paris,  which  exercised  an  important 
influence  upon  a  taste  which  had  been 
slowly  growing  up  in  him — that  for  art. 
With  this  he  had  been  inoculated  about 
1795  by  his  brother-in-law,  Sutton  Sharpe, 
the  friend  of  many  painters ;  and  he  had 
already,  in  1800,  been  concerned  with 
others  in  bringing  over  the  Orleans  gallery 
to  England.  By  1802  the  victories  of 
Bonaparte  had  filled  the  Louvre  with  the 
artistic  spoils  of  Italy,  and  Rogers's  pro- 
longed studies  made  him  one  of  the  first  of 
connoisseurs.  He  proved  his  taste  in  the 
following  year  by  building  for  himself  a 
house  in  St.  James's  Street,  Westminster, 
overlooking  the  Green  Park.  Flaxman  and 
Stothard  took  a  share  in  the  decoration,  but 
all  details  were  superintended  by  liogers, 
who  proceeded  to  adorn  his  mansion,  modest 
enough  in  point  of  size,  with  pictures,  en- 
gravings, antiquities,  and  books,  collected 
with  admirable  judgment.  His  younger 
brother,  Henry,  now  relieved  him  almost 
entirely  of  business  cares,  and  he  henceforth 
lived  wholly  for  letters,  art,  and  society.  Ex- 
cept for  the  absence  of  domestic  joys,  which 
he  afterwards  lamented,  his  position  was  en- 
viable. He  had  won,  in  the  general  opinion, 
a  high  place  among  the  poets  of  his  age,  not 
indeed  without  labour,  for  no  man  toiled 
harder  to  produce  less,  but  with  more  limited 
productiveness  than  any  poet  of  note,  ex- 
cept the  equally  fastidious  Gray  and  Camp- 
bell. He  might  have  found  it  difficult  to 
maintain  this  position  but  for  the  social 
prestige  which  came  to  him  at  a  critical 
time  through  his  new  house  and  his  re- 
fined hospitality.  '  Rogers's  first  advances 
to  the  best  society,'  says  Mr.  Hay  ward, '  were 
made  rather  in  the  character  of  a  liberal 
host  than  of  a  popular  poet.'  Gradually 
he  came  to  be  regarded  as  a  potentate  in 
the  republic  of  letters.  Except  when  violent 
political  antipathies  intervened,  every  one 
sought  his  acquaintance ;  and  the  more  age 
impaired  his  originally  limited  productive 
faculty,  the  more  homage  he  received  as  the 
Nestor  of  living  poets.  Apart  from  the  ex- 
quisite taste,  artistic  and  social,  which  dis- 
tinguished both  his  house  and  the  company 
he  gathered  around  him,  his  influence  rested 
mainly  upon  two  characteristics,  which  at 
first  sight  seemed  hardly  compatible — the 
bitterness  of  his  tongue  and  the  kindness  of 
his  heart.  Everybody  dreaded  his  mordant 
sarcasm  ;  but  everybody  thought  first  of  him 
when  either  pecuniary  or  personal  aid  was  to 
be  invoked.  When  some  one  complained  to 
Campbell  of  Rogers's  spiteful  tongue, '  Borrow 


five  hundred  pounds  of  him,'  was  the  reply, 
'  and  he  will  never  say  a  word  against  you 
until  you  want  to  repay  him.'  Campbell  did 
not  speak  without  warrant;  his  experience 
of  Rogers  was  equally  honourable  to  both 
poets. 

The  history  of  Rogers's  life  henceforth, 
apart  from  his  travels  and  the  gradual 
growth  of  his  art  collections,  is  mainly  that 
of  his  publications  and  of  his  beneficent  in- 
terpositions in  the  affairs  of  clients  and 
j  friends.  The  latter  are  more  numerous  than 
|  his  verses.  He  soothed  the  last  illness  of 
I  Fox ;  he  was  the  good  angel  of  the  dying 
'  Sheridan  ;  he  reconciled  Moore  with  Jeffrey, 
,  and  negotiated  his  admission  as  a  contributor 
!  to  the  '  Edinburgh  Review ; '  under  his  roof 
the  quarrel  between  Byron  and  Moore  was 
made  up;  he  procured  Wordsworth  his  dis- 
tributorship of  stamps  by  a  seasonable  hint 
to  Lord  Lonsdale  ;  he  obtained  a  pension  for 
Cary  (the  translator  of  Dante,  who  had  re- 
nounced his  acquaintance),  and  regulated  as 
far  as  possible  the  literary  affairs  of  that 
impracticable  genius,  Ugo  Foscolo.  In  com- 
parison with  these  good  deeds  the  acerbity 
of  his  sarcasms  appears  of  little  account. 
Sometimes  these  were  prompted  by  just  re- 
sentment, and  in  other  cases  it  is  usually 
evident  that  the  incentive  to  their  utterance 
was  not  malice,  but  inability  to  suppress  a 
clever  thing.  It  would  no  doubt  have  been 
an  ornament  to  Rogers's  character  if  he  had 
possessed  in  any  corresponding  measure  the 
power  of  saying  amiable  and  gracious  things, 
and  his  habitually  censorious  attitude  fully 
justified  the  remark  of  Moore,  a  sincere  friend, 
not  unconscious  of  his  obligations : '  I  always 
feel  that  the  fear  of  losing  his  good  opinion 
almost  embitters  the  possession  of  it.'  How 
generous  Rogers  could  be  in  his  estimate  of 
the  productions  of  others  appears  from  his 
declaration  to  Crabb  Robinson,  that  every 
line  of  Wordsworth's  volume  of  1842,  not 
in  general  very  enthusiastically  admired,  was 
'  pare  gold.'  He  could  be  equally  kind  to 
young  authors  coming  into  notice,  such  as 
Henry  Taylor.  So  unjust  was  Lady  Duf- 
ferin's  remark  that  he  gave  what  he  did  not 
value — money — but  withheld  what  he  did 
value — praise.  Rogers's  poems  met  with  re- 
spectful treatment  from  his  contemporaries, 
Byron,  in  particular,  claiming  him,  with 
several  other  much  stronger  poets,  as  a 
champion  of  sound  taste  against  the  Lake 
school,  now  a  conspicuous  example  of  a  ver- 
dict reversed. 

His  first  production  of  importance  after 
settling  in  Westminster  was  his  fragmentary 
epic  on  'Columbus'  (1810,  but  privately 
printed  two  years  earlier).  The  subject  was 


Rogers 


141 


Rogers 


too  arduous  for  him,  and  the  poem  was 
placed  by  himself  at  the  bottom  of  his  com- 
positions. It  shows,  however,  that  he  was 
not  unaffected  by  the  spirit  of  his  age,  for 
the  versification  is  much  freer  than  in  '  The 
Pleasures  of  Memory.'  It  was  severely  cas- 
tigated by  William  Ward,  third  viscount 
Dudley,  in  the  '  Quarterly/  and  Rogers  re- 
torted by  the  classical  epigram : 

Ward  has  no  heart,  they  say  ;  but  I  deny  it. 
He  has  a  heart — he  gets  his  speeches  by  it. 

'  Jacqueline '  appeared  in  1814  in  the  same 
volume  as  Byron's  '  Lara,'  a  questionable 
companion,  the  wits  declared,  for  a  damsel 
careful  of  her  character.  The  poem  is  of 
little  importance  except  as  proving  that 
Rogers  could,  when  he  chose,  write  in  the 
style  of  Scott  and  Byron.  Successful,  too, 
was  'Human  Life'  (1819),  which  Rogers 
justly  preferred  to  any  of  his  writings.  A 
visit  to  Italy  in  1815  had  suggested  to  him 
the  idea  of  a  poem  descriptive  of  that  country, 
which  Byron  had  not  then  handled  in  the 
fourth  canto  of  '  Childe  Harold.'  The  poems 
have  nothing  in  common  but  their  theme ; 
yet  it  may  have  been  awe  of  his  mighty  rival 
that  made  Rogers,  always  cautious  and  fasti- 
dious, so  nervous  respecting  the  publication 
of  his  '  Italy.'  It  appeared  anonymously  in 
1822  ;  the  secret  was  kept  even  from  the 
publisher,  and  the  author  took  care  to  be  out 
of  the  country.  No  such  mystery,  however, 
attended  the  publication  of  the  second  part 
in  1828.  The  book  did  not  take.  Rogers 
destroyed  the  unsold  copies,  revised  it  cave- 
fully,  engaged  Turner  and  Stothard  to  illus- 
trate it,  and  republished  it  in  a  handsome 
edition  in  1830.  The  success  of  this  edition, 
as  well  as  of  a  similar  issue  of  his  other 
poems  in  1834,  was  unequivocal,  and  he  soon 
recovered  the  7,0001.  he  had  expended  upon 
them.  The  tardy  success  of  the  volume 
occasioned,  among  many  other  epigrams, 
Lady  Blessington's  mot,  that  '  it  would  have 
been  dished  were  it  not  for  the  plates.'  AIL 
his  works,  except  '  Jacqueline/  were  pub- 
lished at  his  own  expense. 

An  interesting  incident  in  Rogers's  life 
was  his  visit  to  Italy  in  1822,  when  he  spent 
some  time  with  Byron  and  Shelley  at  Pisa. 
Shelley  he  respected ;  Byron  fell  in  his 
esteem,  and  would  have  declined  still  more 
if  he  had  then  known  that  Byron  had  already 
in  1818  penned  a  bitter  lampoon  upon  him. 
Byron  boasted  that  he  induced  Rogers  in 
1822  to  sit  upon  a  cushion  under  which  the 
paper  containing  the  malignant  lines  had 
been  thrust.  They  partly  related  to  Rogers's 
cadaverous  appearance,  the  ordinary  theme 
of  jest  among  his  detractors,  but  greatly  ex- 


aggerated. '  He  looked,'  says  the  '  Quarterly ' 
reviewer,  '  like  what  he  was,  a  benevolent 
man  and  a  thorough  gentleman.' 

In  1844  the  placid  course  of  Rogers's 
existence  was  perturbed  by  a  startling  blow, 
a  robbery  at  his  bank.  Forty  thousand  pounds 
in  notes  and  a  thousand  pounds  in  gold 
were  abstracted  on  a  Sunday  from  a  safe 
which  had  been  opened  with  one  of  its  own 
keys.  The  promptitude  of  the  measures 
taken  prevented  the  cashing  of  the  stolen 
notes,  the  bank  of  England  repaid  their  value 
under  a  guarantee  of  indemnity,  and  after 
two  years  the  notes  themselves  were  re- 
covered by  a  payment  of  2,5001.  Rogers 
manifested  admirable  fortitude  throughout 
this  trying  business.  '  I  should  be  ashamed 
of  myself,  he  said,  '  if  I  were  unable  to  bear 
a  shock  like  this  at  my  age.'  He  was  also 
consoled  by  universal  testimonies  of  sym- 
pathy :  '  It  is  the  only  part  of  your  fortune,' 
wrote  Edward  Everett,  '  which  has  gone  for 
any  other  objects  than  those  of  benevolence, 
hospitality,  and  taste.'  In  1850  he  had 
another  proof  of  the  general  respect  in  the 
offer  of  the  laureateship  on  the  death  of 
Wordsworth,  which  was  declined.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  met  with  a  severe  accident  by 
breaking  his  leg.  From  that  time  his  health 
and  faculties  waned,  but,  cheered  by  the 
devotion  of  a  niece  and  the  constant  atten- 
tions of  friends,  he  wore  on  until  18  Dec. 
1855,  when  he  tranquilly  expired.  He  was 
buried  in  Hornsey  churchyard,  with  his 
brother  Henry  and  his  sister  Sarah,  the  latter 
of  whom,  his  special  friend  and  confidant, 
he  survived  only  a  year.  His  art  collections 
and  library,  when  sold  at  Christie's  after  his 
death,  produced  50,000/.  (see  '  Sale  Cata- 
logue '  and  '  Catalogue  of  Purchasers '  by 
M.  H.  Bloxam,  in  the  British  Museum). 

Rogers  was  not  a  man  of  exceptional 
mental  powers  or  moral  force,  but  such  of 
his  characteristics  as  exceeded  the  average 
standard  were  precisely  those  which  contri- 
bute most  to  the  embellishment  of  human 
life.  They  were  taste,  benevolence,  and  wit. 
His  perception  and  enjoyment  of  natural  and 
moral  beauty  were  very  keen.  In  other  re- 
spects he  was  the  exemplary  citizen,  neither 
heroic  nor  enthusiastic,  nor  exempt  from 
frailties,  but  filling  his  place  in  the  commu- 
nity as  became  his  fortune  and  position. 

Rogers's  title  to  a  place  among  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  most  brilliant  age— the 
drama  apart — of  English  poetry  cannot  now 
be  challenged,  but  his  rank  is  lower  than 
that  of  any  of  his  contemporaries,  and  his 
position  is  due  in  great  measure  to  two  for- 
tunate accidents :  the  establishment  of  his 
reputation  before  the  advent,  or  at  least 


Rogers 


142 


Rogers 


the  recognition,  of  more  potent  spirits, 
and  the  intimate  association  of  his  name 
with  that  of  greater  men.  He  has.  how- 
ever, one  peculiar  distinction,  that  of  ex- 
emplifying beyond  almost  any  other  poet 
what  a  moderate  poetical  endowment  can 
effect  when  prompted  by  ardent  ambition 
and  guided  by  refined  taste.  Among  the 
countless  examples  of  splendid  gifts  marred 
or  wasted,  it  is  pleasing  to  find  one  of  medio- 
crity elevated  to  something  like  distinction 
by  fastidious  care  and  severe  toil.  It  must 
also  be  allowed  that  his  inspiration  was 
genuine  as  far  as  it  went,  and  that  it  ema- 
nated from  a  store  of  sweetness  and  tender- 
ness actually  existing  in  the  poet's  nature. 
This  is  proved  by  the  great  superiority  of 
'  Human  Life '  to  '  The  Pleasures  of  Me- 
mory.' The  latter,  composed  at  a  period  of 
life  when  the  author  had  really  little  to 
remember,  necessarily,  in  spite  of  occasional 
beauties,  appears  thin  and  conventional.  The 
former,  written  after  half  a  century's  ex- 
perience of  life,  is  instinct  with  the  wis- 
dom of  one  who  has  learned  and  reflected, 
and  the  pathos  of  one  who  has  felt  and 
suffered. 

Rogers's  own  portrait,  after  a  drawing  by 
Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  is  prefixed  to  several 
editions  of  his  works.  It  exhibits  no  trace 
of  the  '  wrinkles  that  would  puzzle  Cocker.' 
There  was  also  an  oil-painting  by  Lawrence 
of  the  poet  and  one  by  Hoppner  (set.  46). 
The  bust  by  Dantan  suggests  a  likeness  to 
the  senile  visage  of  Voltaire.  The  sketch 
by  Maclise,  though  described  by  Goethe  as 
a  '  ghastly  caricature,'  was  regarded  by  many 
of  the  poet's  friends  as  a  faithful  likeness. 

[Rogers  pervades  the  literary  atmosphere  of 
the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century ;  its 
memoirs,  journals,  and  correspondence  teem  with 
allusions  to  him.  Moore's  Diary  is  probably  the 
most  important  source  of  this  nature,  but  there 
is  hardly  any  book  of  the  class  relating  to  this 
period  from  which  some  information  cannot  be 
gained.  The  most  important  part  of  it,  how- 
ever, is  gathered  up  in  The  Early  Life  of  Samuel 
Rogers  (1887)  and  Rogers  and  his  Contempo- 
raries (1889),  both  by  P.  W.  Clayden,  two  ex- 
cellent works.  See  also  Mr.  Clayden's  Memoir 
of  Samuel  Sharpe,  Rogers's  nephew.  A  very 
satisfactory  abridged  memoir  by  this  nephew 
is  prefixed  to  the  edition  of  Rogers's  Poems  pub- 
lished in  1860.  His  recollections  of  the  conver- 
sation of  others,  published  after  his  death  by 
another  nephew,  William  Sharpe,  in  1856,  supply 
reminiscences  of  Fox,  Burke,  Person,  Grattan, 
Talleyrand,  Scott,  Erskine,  Grenville,  and  Wel- 
lington. Rogers's  table-talk,  edited  by  Alex- 
ander Dvce  in  1860,  though  not  directly  con- 
cerned with  himself,  preserves  much  of  Burke's, 
Fox's,  and  Home  Tooke's  conversation.  Of  the 


numerous  notices  in  periodicals,  the  more  im- 
portant are  that  by  Abraham  Hay  ward  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review  for  July  1856,  and  that  by 
Lady  Eastlake  in  the  Quarterly  for  October 
1888.  The  most  elaborate  criticism  upon  him 
as  a  poet  is  perhaps  that  in  the  National  Re- 
view by  William  Caldwell  Roscoe,  reprinted  in 
his  essays,  acute  but  somewhat  too  depreciatory. 
See  also  Saintsbury's  History  of  the  English 
Literature  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  and  The 
Maclise  Portrait  Gallery,  ed.  Bates,  pp.  13  sq.] 

R.  G. 

ROGERS,  THOMAS  (d.  1616),  protes- 
tant  divine,  was  a  student  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  1571,  and  graduated  B.A.  7  July 
1573,  andM.A.  6  July  1576  (CLAEK,O.?/or^ 
JKef/.)  He  was  subsequently  (11  Dec.  1581) 
rector  of  Horningsheath  or  Horringer,  Suf- 
folk. Browne's  statement  (Congregationalism 
in  Surrey,  p.  50)  that  he  suffered  suspension 
along  with  Dr.  Bound  in  1583  seems  to  be 
due  to  a  confusion  with  Richard  Rogers 
(1550-1618  ?)  [q.  v.]  Rogers  was  the  great 
opponent  of  Bound  in  the  Sabbatarian  con- 
troversy (Cox,  Literature  of  the  Sabbath 
Question,  i.  146,  149,  212;  FULLER,  Church 
History,  v.  81,  215;  STRYPE,  Grindal,  p.  453). 
His  numerous  religious  publications  were 
held  in  high  esteem  among  adherents  of  his 
own  views  in  his  own  and  later  times. 
Rogers  became  chaplain  to  Bancroft,  and 
aided  him  in  his  literary  work.  He  died 
at  Horningsheath  in  1616.  He  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  his  church  there,  22  Feb. 
1615-6. 

Rogers's  chief  works  were  two  volumes  on 
the  English  creed,  respectively  entitled 
'  The  English  Creed,  wherein  is  contained  in 
Tables  an  Exposition  on  the  Articles  which 
every  Man  is  to  Subscribe  unto,'  London, 
1579  and  1585,  and  'The  English  Creede, 
consenting  with  the  True,  Auncient,  Catho- 
lique  and  Apostolique  Church,'  London,  pt.  i. 
1585,  fol.,  pt.  ii.  1587,  fol.,  and  1607,  4to. 
This  latter  subsequently  appeared  in  another 
form  as  an  exposition  of  the  Thirty-nine 
Articles,  entitled  'The  Faith,  Doctrine,  and 
Religion  professed  and  protected  in  the  Realm 
of  England  and  Dominions  of  the  same,  ex- 
pressed in  Thirty-nine  Articles,'  Cambridge, 
1607  4to;  London,  1621  4to,  1629  4to,  1633 
4to,  1658  4to,  1661 4to ;  Cambridge,  1691  4to ; 
abstracts  are  dated  1658  4to,  1776  8vo. 
This  book,  which  was  praised  by  Toplady, 
Bickersteth,  and  other  evangelical  divines, 
was  reprinted  in  1854  by  the  Parker  Society 
(cf.  WOOD,  Athena  O.ron.  ii.  163).  Almost 
equally  popular  were  Rogers's  translation  of 
'The  Imitation  of  Christ'  (London,  1580, 
12mo;  often  reprinted  till  1639)  and  his 
'  Of  the  Ende  of  this  World  and  the  Second 


Rogers 


M3 


Rogers 


Coming  of  Christ,'  &c.  [translated  from  the 
Latin  of  S.  a  Geveren  [London,  1577],  4to, 
1578  4to,  1589  4to. 

Other  original  publications  by  him  were  : 
1.  'A  Philosophical  Discourse,  entituled  the 
Anatomie  of  the  Minde,'  black  letter,  Lon- 
don, 1576,  8vo.  '2.  '  General  Session,  con- 
taining an  Apology  of  the  Comfortable  Doc- 
trine concerning  the  End  of  the  World  and 
the  Second  Coming  of  Christ,'  London, 
1581, 4to.  3.  '  A  Golden  Chaine  taken  out 
of  the  Rich  Treasure  House,  the  Psalms  of 
King  David  .  .  .'  1587,  8vo,  with  '  The 
Pearls  of  King  Solomon  gathered  into 
Common  Places — taken  from  the  Proverbs 
of  the  said  King.'  4.  '  Historical  Dialogue 
touching  Antichrist  and  Popery,'  London, 
1589,  8vo.  5.  '  A  Sermon  upon  the  6,  7  and 
8  Verses  of  the  12  Chapter  of  St.  Pauls 
Epistle  unto  the  Romanes  [in  answer  to  a 
sermon  by  T.  Cartwright  on  the  same  Text]/ 
London,  13  April  1590, 4to.  6.  '  Miles  Chris- 
tianus,  or  a  Just  Apologie  of  all  necessarie 
.  .  .  writers,  specialise  of  them  which 
.  .  .  in  a  ...  Deffamatorie  Epistle  [by 
M.  Mosse]  are  unjustly  depraved,'  1590,  4to. 
7.  '  Two  Dialogues  or  Conferences  (about  an 
old  question  lately  renued  .  .  .)  concerning 
kneeling  in  the  very  act  of  receiving  the 
Sacramental  bread  and  wine  in  the  Supper 
of  the  Lord,'  London,  1608,  4to. 

Rogers's  numerous  translations  included 
'  A  General  Discourse  against  the  damnable 
Sect  of  Usurers,  &c.  [from  the  Latin  of 
Csesar  Philippus],'  1578,  4to ;  '  The  Enemie 
of  Securitie  .  .  .  [from  the  Latin  of  J.  Haber- 
mann],'  1580  12mo,  1591  12mo ;  'The 
Faith  of  the  Church  Militant  .  .  .  described 
in  this  Exposition  of  the  84  Psalme  by  ... 
N.  Hemmingius  .  .  .'  1581,  8vo;  'St.  Augus- 
tine's Praiers,'  London,  1581,  with  '  St. 
Augustine's  Manual ; '  'A  pretious  Book 
of  Heavenlie  Meditations  by  St.  Augustine,' 
London,  1600  12mo,  1612  12mo,  1616 
12mo,  1629  12mo,  dedicated  to  Thomas 
Wilson,  D.C.L. ;  '  Of  the  Foolishness  of 
Men  in  putting  off  the  Amendement  of  their 
Lives  from  Daie  to  Daie  [from  the  Latin  of 
J.  Rivius] '  (1582  ?),  8vo ;  'A  Methode  unto 
Mortification  :  called  heretofore  the  Con- 
tempt of  the  World  and  the  vanitie  thereof. 
Written  at  the  first  in  the  Spanish  [by  D. 
de  Estella],  afterwards  translated  into  the 
Italian,  English,  and  Latine  Tongues,'  Lon- 
don, 1608,  12mo ;  '  Soliloquium  Animae  .  .  . 
[by  Thomas  a  Kempis],'  1616  12mo,  1628 
12mo,  1640  12mo. 

Hazlitt  also  identifies  him  with  the  Tho- 
mas Rogers,  author  of '  Celestiall-  Elegies  of 
the  Goddesses  and  the  Muses,  deploring  the 
death  of  Frances,  Countesse  of  Hertford,' 


London,  1598 ;  reprinted  in  the  Roxburghe 
Club's  '  Lamport  Garland,'  1887.  In  Harleian 
MS.  3365  is  'The  Ambassador's  Idea,'  a 
work  finished  by  T.  Rogers  on  13  July  1638, 
and  dedicated  to  Jerome,  earl  of  Portland. 
It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  printed. 

[Authorities  as  in  text;  Hazlitt's  Handbook 
and  Collections,  passim.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROGERS,  THOMAS  (1660-1694),  di- 
vine, son  of  John  and  grandson  of  Thomas 
Rogers,  successively  rectors  of  Bishop's 
Hampton  (now  Hampton  Lucy),  Warwick- 
shire, was  born  at  Bishop's  Hampton  on 
27  Dec.  1660,  and  educated  at  the  free  school 
there.  He  entered  Trinity  College,  Oxford, 
matriculating,  on  15  March  1675-6,  under 
the  tutorship  of  John  W'illis.  He  shortly 
afterwards  transferred  himself  to  Hart  Hall, 
and  graduated  thence  on  23  Oct.  1679,  and 
M. A.  on  5  July  1682  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
WOOD,  Fasti,  'ii.  383;  Athence  Oxon.  iv.  400). 
He  took  holy  orders,  and  on  Low  Sunday 
1688  performed  in  St.  Mary's  Church  the 
part  of  repetitioner  of  the  four  Easter  ser- 
mons; he  was  inducted  in  April  1690  to 
the  small  rectory  of  Slapton,  near  Towcester 
in  Northamptonshire.  He  died  of  small-pox 
in  the  house  of  Mr.  Wright,  a  schoolmaster, 
in  Bunhill  Fields,  on  8  June  1694.  He  was 
buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Overy, 
South wark  (WOOD;  COLVILE,  Warwickshire 
Worthies). 

Rogers  wrote:  1.  'Lux  Occidentalis,  or 
Providence  displayed  in  the  Coronation  of 
King  William  and  Queen  Mary  and  their 
happy  Accession  to  the  Crown  of  England, 
and  other  remarks,' London,  1689, 4to  (poem 
of  twentv-eight  pages  under  the  running 
title  of '  The  Phoenix  and  Peacock ').  2. '  The 
Loyal  and  Impartial  Satyrist,  containing 
eight  miscellany  poems,  viz.  (1)  "  The 
Ghost  of  an  English  Jesuit,"  &c. ;  (2)  '  Look- 
ing on  Father  Peter's  Picture ;  "  (3)  "  Ecce- 
bolius  Britannicus,  or  a  Memento  to  the 
Jacobites  of  the  higher  order," '  London, 
1693,  4to.  3.  'A  Poesy  for  Lovers,  or  the 
Terrestrial  Venus  unmask'd,  in  four  poems, 
viz.  (1)  "  The  Tempest,  or  Enchanting 
Lady ; "  (2)  "  The  Luscious  Penance,  or  the 
Fasting  Lady,"'  &c.,  London,  1693,  4to. 
4.  '  The  Conspiracy  of  Guts  and  Brains,  or  an 
Answer  to  the  Twin  Shams,'  &c.,  London, 
1693.  5.  'A  True  Protestant  Bridle,  or 
some  Cursory  Remarks  upon  a  Sermon 
preached  [by  William  Stephens,  rector  of 
Suttoh  in  Surrey]  before  the  Lord  Mayor 
and  Aldermen  of  London  on  30  January 
1693,  in  a  Letter  to  Sir  P.  D.,' London,  1694. 
6.  '  The  Commonwealths  Man  unmasqu'd, 
or  a  just  Rebuke  to  the  Author  of  the  "  Ac- 


Rogers 


144 


Rogers 


count  of  Denmark,"  in  two  parts,'  London, 
1694,  8vo  ;  a  wearisome  and  bigoted  tirade 
against  the  advanced  whig  principles  em- 
bodied in  the  book  of  Kobert  Molesworth, 
first  viscount  Molesworth  [q.  v.]  There  is  a 
prefatory  epistle  addressed  to  William  III. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  401, 
giving  a  list  of  minor  pieces  by  Rogers  which 
appear  to  bo  no  longer  extant ;  Colvile's  War- 
wickshire Worthies  ;  Bodleian  Libr.  CUt.;  Rogers 's 
Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  p.  v.  Rogers,  Thomas  and 
E.  T.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROGERS,  THOMAS  (1760-1832), divine, 
born  at  Swillington,  near  Leeds,  on  19  Feb. 
1760,  was  youngest  son  of  John  Rogers,  vicar 
of  Sherburn,  Yorkshire,  who  is  said  to  have 
been  a  lineal   descendant   of  John  Rogers 
[q.  v.],  the    martyr.      On    leaving    Leeds 
grammar  school  he  entered  Magdalene  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  in  1779,  graduated  B.A.  in 
1783,  and  was  ordained  deacon  on  Trinity 
Sunday  in  that  year.     After  being  succes- 
sively curate  of  Norton-cum-Galby  in  Leices- 
tershire, Ravenstone  in  Derbyshire,  and  at 
St.  Mary's,  Leicester,  under  Thomas  Robin- 
son (1749-1813)  [q.  v.],  he   was    appointed 
headmaster  of  the  Wakefield  grammar  school 
on  6  Feb.  1795.    In  December  of  the  same 
year  he  was  allowed  to  hold  with  this  office 
the  afternoon  lectureship  of  St.  John's,  Wake- 
field.    Rogers  conducted  some  confirmation 
classes  in  1801  in  Wakefield  parish  church 
with  such  success  that  a  weekly  lectureship 
was  founded  in  order  to  enable  him  perma- 
nently to   continue    his    instruction.      His 
Sunday-evening  lectures  were  thronged,  and 
raised  the  tone  of  the  neighbourhood,  where  ' 
religious  feeling  had  long  been  stagnant.    In  | 
1814   he  resigned    the    mastership   of  the  | 
grammar  school,  and  in  1817  became  chap-  ! 
lain  of  the  West  Riding  house  of  correction  : 
in  Wakefield.     He  effected  many  reforms  in  j 
the  prison.     He  died  on  13  Feb.  1832,  aged  ' 
71,  and  was  buried  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  , 
parish  church.   His  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Robert  Long  of  Norton,  whom  he  married 
in  1785,  died  in  1803,  leaving  six  children. 

Besides  '  Lectures  on  the  Liturgy  of  the 
Church  of  England '  (London,  1804,  2  vols. 
8vo;  3rd  edit.  1816),  he  composed  a  manual 
of  'Family  Prayers,'  1832. 

[Memoir  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  Charles  Rogers, 
1832;  Peacock's  Hist,  of  the  Wakefield  Gram- 
mar School,  1892,  pp.  143-6  ;  Walkers  Cathe- 
dral Church  of  Wakefield,  1888,  pp.  187-9,  223.]  I 

J.  H.  L. 

ROGERS,  TIMOTHY  (1589-1650  ?), 
puritan  divine,  eldest  son  of  Vincent  Rogers, 
rector  of  Stratford-le-Bow,  Middlesex,  was 
born  at  Stratford,  and  baptised  there  on 


30  March  1589.  His  father  is  supposed  to 
have  been  a  grandson  of  John  Rogers  (1500?- 
1555)  [q.  v.]  Nehemiah  Rogers  [q.  v.]  was 
his  younger  brother.  From  the  title-page  of 
Timothy's  '  Roman-Catharist,'  it  appears  that 
hewas  preacher  at  Steeple,  Essex,  in  1621, but 
he  does  not  seem  to  have  held  the  vicarage. 
In  1623  he  became  perpetual  curate  of  Pontes- 
bright  or  Chapel,  Essex,  and  held  this  living 
till  1650.  On  19  Aug.  1636  he  was  appointed 
to  the  vicarage  of  All  Saints',  Sudbury,  Suf- 
folk. How  long  he  held  this  preferment  is 
not  certain.  In  1648  he  was  a  member  of 
the  twelfth  or  Lexden  classis  in  the  presby- 
terian  organisation  for  Essex,  and  in  the 
same  year  he  signed  the  'Testimony'  of 
Essex  ministers  as  '  pastor  of  Chappel.'  He 
probably  died  in  1650.  His  son  Samuel  was 
admitted  vicar  of  Great  Tey,  Essex,  on 
27  Jan.  1G37-8,  on  the  presentation  of  his 
uncle  Nehemiah. 

Rogers  published:  1.  'The  Righteous  Man's 
Evidence  for  Heaven,' &c.,  1619, 8vo  (WATT)  ; 
8th  edit,  1629, 24mo;  12th  edit.  1637, 12mo; 
also  Glasgow,  1784,  12mo;  and  in  French, 
'L'Heritage  du  Ciel,'  Amsterdam,  1703,  8vo. 

2.  '  The  Roman  Catharist,'  &c.  (1612),  4to. 

3.  '  Good  Xewes  from  Heaven,'  1628,  24mo  ; 
3rd  edit.  1631, 12mo.   4.  '  A  Faithful!  Friend 
true  to  the  Soul  .  .  .  added,  the  Christian 
Jewell  of  Faith,'  1653, 12mo. 

[Morant's  Essex,  1768,  ii.  208;  Chester's  John 
Rogers,  1861,  pp.  252,  275  sq. ;  David's  Evang. 
Nonconformity  in  Essex,  1863,  pp.  294  sq] 

A.  G. 

ROGERS,  TIMOTHY  (1658- 1728),  non- 
conformist minister,  son  of  John  Rogers 
(1610-1680)  [q.  v.],  was  bora  at  Barnard 
Castle,  Yorkshire,  on  24  May  1658.  He  was 
educated  at  Glasgow  University,  where  he 
matriculated  in  1673,  and  afterwards  studied 
under  Edward  Veal  [q.  v.]  at  Wapping.  His 
entrance  into  the  ministry  was  as  evening 
lecturer  at  Crosby  Square,  Bishopsgate. 
Some  time  after  1682  he  was  prostrated  by 
hereditary  hypochondria,  from  which  he  re- 
covered in  1690,  and  then  became  assistant 
to  John  Shower  [q.  v.],  minister  of  the  pres- 
byterian  congregation  in  Jewin  Street,  re- 
moved in  1701  to  the  Old  Jewry.  His  services 
were  highly  acceptable,  but  his  hypochondria 
returned,  and  in  1707  he  left  the  ministry, 
retiring  to  Wantage,  Berkshire,  where  he 
died  in  November  1 728 ;  he  was  buried  in  the 
churchyard  there  on  29  Nov.  His  portrait 
is  in  Dr.  Williams's  Library ;  an  engraving 
from  it  by  Hopwood  is  in  Wilson.  John 
Rogers,  his  grandson,  was  minister  at  Poole, 
Dorset. 

He  published,  besides  single  sermons,  in- 


Rogers 


145 


Rogers 


eluding  funeral  sermons  for  Robert  Linager 
(1682),  Anthony  Dunswell  (1692),  Edmund 
Hill  (1692),  Edward  Rede  (1694),  M.  Hassel- 
born  (1696),  and  Elizabeth  Dunton  (1697)  : 
1.  'Practical  Discourses  on  Sickness  and 
Recovery,'  &c.,  1690,  8vo.  2.  '  A  Discourse 
concerning  .  .  .  the  Disease  of  Melancholy  ; 
in  three  parts,'  &c.,  1691,  8vo ;  2nd  ed.  1706, 
8vo ;  3rd  ed.  1808, 12mo  (with  life  by  Walter 
Wilson).  He  prefaced  the  'Works'  of 
Thomas  Gouge  (1665  P-1700)  [q.  v.] 

[Life  by  Wilson,  1808 ;  Wilson's  Dissenting 
Churches  of  London,  1808,  ii.  321 ;  Dunton's 
Life  and  Errors,  ed.  Nichols ;  information  from 
W.  Innes  Addison,  esq.,  assistant  clerk  of  Senate, 
Glasgow  ;  extract  from  burial  register  of  Wan- 
tage parish.]  A.  G. 

ROGERS,  WILLIAM  (jft.  1580-1610), 
engraver,  was  the  first  Englishman  who  is 
known  to  have  practised  copperplate  en- 
graving. It  is  not  known  where  he  studied 
the  art,  but  it  was  probably  in  the  school  of 
the  Wierix  family  at  Antwerp.  That  Rogers 
•was  an  Englishman  is  shown  by  his  signing 
one  of  his  engravings  '  Angluset  Civis  Lond.' 
He  engraved  some  portraits  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, which  are  very  scarce.  Of  one  of  them, 
a  full-length  portrait  in  royal  robes,  only  one 
impression  in  its  complete  state  is  known; 
this  is  now  in  the  print-room  at  the  British 
Museum.  Another  portrait,  with  allegorical 
figures,  is  signed  and  dated  1589,  and  another 
bears  the  inscription  '  Rosa  Electa.'  Rogers 
also  engraved  the  large  picture  of  Henry  VIII 
and  his  family  attributed  to  Lucas  de  Heere, 
now  at  Sudeley  Castle.  Of  this  print  only 
three  impressions  are  known.  Rogers  en- 
graved numerous  portraits,  title-pages,  and 
illustrations  for  books,  among  these  being  the 
titles  to  Linschoten's  '  Discours  of  Voyages 
into  ye  Easte  and  West  Indies,'  1596,  and 
to  Sir  John  Harington's  translation  of 
Ariosto's  '  Orlando  Furioso '  (1591),  the  cuts 
in  Broughton's  '  Concert  of  Scripture,'  1596, 
and  the  portraits  in  Segar's  '  Honor,  Mili- 
tary and  Civile '  (1602),  and  Milles's  '  Cata- 
logue of  Honour,  or  Treasui«y  of  True 
Nobility '  (1610). 

Rogers's  work  shows  him  to  have  been  a 
trained  artist  in  the  art  of  engraving.  He 
is  mentioned  by  Francis  Meres  [q.  v.]  in 
his  '  Palladia  Tamia,'  1598 :  '  As  Lysippus, 
Praxiteles,  and  Pyrgoteles  were  excellent 
engravers,  so  have  we  these  engravers : 
Rogers,  Christopher  Switzer,  and  Cure.' 

[Walpole's  Anecd.  of  Painting  (ed.  Wornum); 
O'Donoghue's  Cat.  of  Portraits  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth ;  Bromley's  Cat.  of  Engraved  British  Por- 
traits; Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.;  Strutt's  Diet, 
of  Engravers ;  Caulfield's  Calcographiana.] 

L.  C. 

VOL.   XLIX. 


ROGERS,  WILLIAM  (1819-1896),  edu- 
cational reformer,  born  in  Bloomsbury  on 
24  Nov.  1819,  was  the  son  of  William  Lo- 
rance  Rogers  (d.  1838),  a  barrister  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn  and  a  London  police  magistrate, 
by  Georgiana  Louisa,  daughter  of  George 
Daniell,  Q.C.  His  father,  who  owed  his 
appointment  as  magistrate  to  Sir  Thomas 
Plumer  [q.  v.],  was  the  second  sou  of  Cap- 
tain John  Rogers,  by  Eleanor,  a  niece  of  Sir 
Horace  Mann  [q.  v.],  and  was  a  direct 
descendant  of  Captain  Thomas  Rogers,  who 
distinguished  himself  by  repelling  the  assault 
of  a  Biscay  privateer  upon  a  transport  ship 
under  his  command  in  1704  (London  Gazette, 
8  Feb.  s.a.) 

William  was  sent  to  Eton  in  September 
1830,  and  was  four  years  under  the  sway  of 
Dr.  Keate  (Reminiscences,  pp.  8-15).  From 
Eton  he  went  to  Oxford,  matriculating  from 
Balliol  College  on  8  March  1837,  and  gra- 
duating B.A.  in  1842  and  M.A.  in  1844. 
While  at  Oxford  he  obtained  no  academical 
distinction,  but  became  well  known  on  the 
river.  He  had  in  May  1837  rowed  in  the 
Eton  boat  against  Westminster.  He  took 
an  active  part  in  founding  the  Oxford  Uni- 
versity Boat  Club,  and  rowed  number  four 
in  the  fourth  contest  between  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  in  1840.  On  leaving  Oxford  he 
went  with  his  mother  and  sisters  on  a  pro- 
longed tour  abroad,  staying  mainly  in  Flo- 
rence, and  on  his  return  entered  the  university 
of  Durham  (October  1842)  for  theological 
training.  Though  he  had  often  said  that 
nothing  would  induce  him  to  become  a 
London  clergyman,  he  was  ordained  to  his 
first  curacy — at  Fulham — on  Trinity  Sunday 
1843.  Rogers,  by  his  independence,  soon 
displeased  his  vicar,  who,  in  the  summer 
of  1845,  induced  Bishop  Blomfield  to  appoint 
him  to  the  perpetual  curacy  of  St.  Thomas's, 
Charterhouse,  a  parish  containing  ten  thou- 
sand people,  with  an  income  of  150Z.  In 
this  district,  which  he  denominated  '  Coster- 
mongria,'  Rogers  remained  for  eighteen  years, 
and  devoted  himself  earnestly  to  the  work 
of  ameliorating  the  social  condition  of  his 
parishioners  by  means  of  education.  At 
Balliol  he  had  formed  intimacies  with  many 
who  subsequently  rose  to  high  places  in 
church  and  state,  including  Lord  Coleridge, 
Stafford  Northcote,  Lord  Hobhouse,  Dean 
Stanley,  Jowett,  Archbishop  Temple,  and 
many  others,  and  he  '  eternally  dunned '  his 
friends,  as  he  admits,  for  his  great  educa- 
tional work,  but  never  for  his  own  advance- 
ment. Within  two  months  of  his  arrival 
he  opened  a  school  for  ragamuffins  in  a  black- 
smith's shed.  In  January  1847  he  opened  a 
large  school  building,  erected  at  a  cost  of 


Rogers 


146 


Rogers 


1,750/., '  which,'  he  says, '  I  eoon  put  together.' 
In  five  years'  time  he  was  educating  eight 
hundred  parish  children  at  the  new  school, 
but  was  determined  to  extend  his  operations. 
He  was  encouraged  by  the  sympathy  of  the 
Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  president  of  the 
council,  who  in  1852  laid  the  foundation  of 
new  buildings  in  Goswell  Street,  completed 
in  the  following  year  at  a  cost  of  5,500Z. 
Rogers  had  obtained  80(W.  from  the  council 
of  education ;  the  remainder  he  raised  by  his 
private  exertions.  But  before  the  debt  was 
extinguished  he  had  projected  another  new 
school  in  Golden  Lane,  and  contrived  to 
extract  nearly  6,000/.  from  the  government 
for  the  purpose.  This  was  opened  by  the 
prince  consort  on  19  March  1857.  Before 
he  left  St.  Thomas's,  Charterhouse,  the  whole 
parish  was  a  network  of  schools  (cf.  Remi- 
niscencesand  the  official  reports  on  the  schools 
published  by  Rogers  successively  in  1851, 
1854, 1856,  and  1857). 

In  June  1858  he  was  appointed  by  Lord 
Derby  a  member  of  the  royal  commission  to 
inquire  into  popular  education.  The  com- 
mission recommended  the  extension  of  the 
state  grant  on  the  basis  of  school  attendance, 
and  the  formation  of  county  and  borough 
boards  of  education.  Upon  the  passing  of 
Forster's  Act,  for  which  the  commission 
had  somewhat  cautiously  prepared  the  way, 
llogers  was  in  1870  returned  at  the  head 
of  the  poll  as  a  representative  of  the  London 
school  board.  Meanwhile,  in  1857,  he  had 
been  appointed  chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the 
queen,  and  in  1862  Bishop  Tait,  formerly  his 
tutor  at  Balliol,  gave  him  a  prebendal  stall 
at  St.  Paul's/but '  with  no  provender  attached 
to  it.'  In  the  following  year,  however,  Tait 
presented  him  to  the  rectory  of  St.  Botolph's, 
Bishopsgate,  of  which  llogers  took  possession, 
as  sixty-third  rector,  in  June  1863.  There 
he  devoted  himself  largely  to  the  foundation 
of  middle-class  schools.  His  advocacy  of 
secular  education  in  these  schools,  and  the 
relegation  of  doctrinal  training  to  parents 
and  clergy,  earned  him  the  sobriquet  of '  hang 
theology'  llogers,  and  much  bitter  opposition 
from  the  religious  newspapers.  But  the  work 
went  on,  and  the  Cowper  Street  middle-class 
schools  were  built  at  a  cost  of  20,OOOJ.  His 
next  important  work  was  the  reconstruction 
of  Alleyn's  great  charity  at  Dulwich,  of  which 
he  was  appointed  a  governor  in  1857.  The 
sale  of  a  portion  of  the  estate  to  the  London 
and  Chatham  and  London,  Brighton,  and 
South  Coast  railways  for  100,000/.  enabled 
the  board,  which  was  greatly  under  Rogers's 
guidance,  to  satisfy  his  aspirations,  and  on 
21  June  1871  the  new  school  was  opened  by 
the  Prince  of  Wales.  At  the  same  time,  in 


Bishopsgate,  Rogers  was  active  in  the  re- 
storation of  the  church  of  St.  Botolph,  and 
at  all  times,  both  in  his  own  and  adjoining 
parishes,  the  erection  of  baths  and  wash- 
houses  and  drinking  fountains,  the  extension 
of  playgrounds,  and  the  provision  of  cheap 
meals,  industrial  exhibitions,  picture  gal- 
leries, and  free  libraries  had  his  heartiest 
support.  His  labours  in  his  own  parish  culmi- 
nated in  the  opening  of  the  Bishopsgate  In- 
stitute (which  combined  many  of  these  aids 
to  civilisation)  upon  24  Xov.  1894.  Upon 
the  same  day  (his  seventy-fifth  birthday)  a 
presentation  of  his  portrait,  by  Arthur  S. 
Cope,  and  of  a  gift  of  plate  was  made  to  him 
at  the  Mansion  House,  in  the  presence  of  the 
prime  minister  (Lord  Rosebery),  the  lord 
chancellor,  the  lord  chief  justice,  the  lord 
mayor,  and  many  other  distinguished  friends. 
He  died  at  his  house  in  Devonshire  Square 
on  Sunday,  19  Jan.  1896,  and  was  buried  at 
Mickleham,  Surrey,  on  23  Jan.  His  sister 
Georgiana,  the  companion  of  his  ministerial 
life,  died  at  Mickleham  on  24  May  1896, 


A  man  of  great  social  gifts,  of  broad  views, 
and  irrepressible  humour,  Rogers,  like  his 
lifelong  friend  Jowett,  dispensed  a  large 
hospitality.  Many  persons  were  ready  to 
detect  the  inconsistency  between  his  indiffe- 
rence to  church  doctrine  and  his  position  as 
a  beneficiary  of  the  national  church.  But 
his  geniality  overcame  those  of  his  opponents 
with  whom  he  came  into  personal  contact 
('  He  may  be  an  atheist,'  said  one, '  but  he  is 
a  gentleman'),  while  the  great  results  he 
achieved  disarmed  the  hostility  of  the  re- 
mainder. 

[The  outlines  of  Kogers's  life  are  graphically 
sketched  in  his  Reminiscences,  with  portrait, 
London,  1888,  8vo,  compiled  by  the  Kev.  R.  H. 
Hadden,  formerly  curate  at  St.  Botolph's.  See 
also  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1888;  Times, 
24  and  27  Jan.  1896,  and  26  May  1896  ;  Guardian, 
27  Jan.  1896;  Spectator,  29  Jan.  1896;  Illus- 
trated London  News  (with  portrait),  25  Jan. 
1896.]  T.  S. 

R,OGERS,  WILLIAM  GIBBS  (1792- 
1875),  wood-carver,  was  born  at  Dover  on 
10  Aug.  1792.  He  showed  an  early  taste 
for  drawing  and  modelling,  and  was  appren- 
ticed by  his  parents  in  1807  to  one  McLauch- 
lan  of  Printing  House  Square,  London  (after- 
wards master  of  the  Shipwrights'  Company). 
Although  possessed  of  much  original  skill  of 
his  own,  he  was  attracted  at  an  early  age  by 
the  beautiful  wood  carving  and  modelling  of 
Grinling  Gibbons  [q.  v.]  His  enthusiasm  was 
further  stimulated  by  an  old  wood-carver 
among  his  fellow- workers,  who  in  his  youth 
had  worked  at  Burghley  House,  where  he 


Rogers 


147 


Rogers 


had  been  associated  with  men  employed  on 
the  carvings  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  under 
Gibbons  himself.  Rogers  devoted  his  studies 
to  the  works  of  Gibbons,  and  thoroughly 
mastered  that  carver's  art.  Gaining  much 
reputation,  he  was  employed  by  the  royal 
family  on  carvings  for  Carlton  House,  Ken- 
sington Palace,  and  the  Pavilion  at  Brighton. 
His  progress  was  assisted  by  the  collection 
which  he  made  of  fine  specimens  of  art.  In 
1848  he  executed  some  of  his  best  known 
carvings — those  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary-at- 
Hill  in  the  city.  In  1850  he  was  elected  on 
the  committee  for  carrying  out  the  scheme  of 
the  Great  Exhibition,  and  received  a  com- 
mission from  the  queen  to  carve  a  cradle  in 
boxwood  in  the  Italian  style,  which  was  ex- 
hibited and  much  admired  at  the  exhibition 
in  1851.  Rogers  was  awarded  both  a  prize 
and  a  service  medal.  Among  his  innumerable 
wood  carvings  may  be  mentioned  those  exe- 
cuted for  the  palace  of  the  sultan,  Abdul 
Medjid,  at  Constantinople,  and  the  church  of 
St.  Michael,  Cornhill,  in  the  city.  While  it 
cannot  be  said  that  his  works  reproduce  the 
consummate  genius  of  Gibbons,  they  have 
great  merit  in  themselves,  and  are  sufficiently 
successful  in  their  imitation  to  deceive  the 
inexperienced  eye.  Rogers  carried  his  devo- 
tion to  the  art  of  Gibbons  far  enough  to 
devise  a  mode  of  preserving  Gibbons's  carvings 
from  the  ravages  of  worms  and  age.  His 
method  was  completely  successful,  and  among 
the  carvings  thus  rescued  from  destruction 
may  be  noted  those  at  Belton  House,  Grant- 
ham,  at  Melbury,  at  Chatsworth,  and  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Rogers  received 
a  pension  of  50/.  on  the  civil  list,  and  after  a 
long  and  successful  career,  he  died  on  21  March 
1875,  in  his  eighty-third  year.  He  married, 
in  April  1824,  Miss  Mary  Johnson,  and  left  a 
numerous  family,  of  whom  William  Harry 
Rogers  (1825-1873)  showed  great  talents  in 
designing;  Edward  Thomas  Rogers  (1830- 
1884),  and  Mary  Eliza  Rogers  (b.  1827),  who 
resided  for  many  years  in  the  East,  and  wrote, 
among  other  essays  on  oriental  life,  a  well- 
known  work,  entitled  'Domestic  Life  in 
Palestine '  (1862).  His  youngest  son,  George 
Alfred  Rogers  (b.  1837),  who  still  survives, 
was  the  only  son  who  adopted  his  father's 
profession.  A  portrait  (with  a  memoir)  of 
Rogers  appeared  in  the  '  Illustrated  London 
News '  for  4  April  1875. 

[Private  information.]  L.  C. 

ROGERS,  WOODES  (d.  1732),  sea- 
captain  and  governor  of  the  Bahamas,  was 
in  1708  appointed  captain  of  the  Duke  and 
commander-in-chief  of  the  two  ships  Duke 
and  Duchess,  private  men-of-war  fitted  out  by 


some  merchants  of  Bristol  to  cruise  against 
the  Spaniards  in  the  South  Sea.  Among  the 
owners,  it  is  stated,  were  several  quakers 
(SEYEE,  Memoirs  of  Bristol,  ii.  559),  and 
Thomas  Dover  [q.  v.],  who  sailed  with  the  ex- 
pedition as  second  captain  of  the  Duke,  presi- 
dent of  the  council  and  chief  medical  officer. 
William  Dampier  [q.  v.]  was  master  of  the 
Duke  and  pilot  of  the  expedition,  Rogers,  it 
would  seem,  having  no  personal  experience 
of  the  Pacific.  The  crew  were  of  varied 
character,  about  a  third  were  foreigners,  and 
a  large  proportion  of  the  rest,  landsmen — 
'  tailors,  tinkers,  pedlars,  fiddlers,  and  hay- 
makers.' The  ships  themselves  were  '  very 
crowded  and  pestered,  their  holds  full  of 
provisions,  and  between  decks  encumbered 
with  cables,  much  bread,  and  altogether  in 
a  very  unfit  state  to  engage  an  enemy.' 
They  sailed  from  King  Road  on  2  Aug. 
1708,  and,  after  touching  at  Cork,  steered  for 
the  Canary  Islands,  Rogers,  on  the  way, 
suppressing  a  dangerous  mutiny  by  seizing 
the  ringleader — with  the  assistance  of  the 
officers,  who  were  unusually  numerous — and 
making '  one  of  his  chief  comrades  whip  him, 
which  method  I  thought  best  for  breaking 
any  unlawful  friendship  amongst  them.'  Oft' 
Tenerife  they  captured  a  small  Spanish  bark 
laden  with  wine  and  brandy,  which  they 
added  to  their  own  stores,  and  touching  at 
St  Vincent  of  the  Cape  Verd  Islands,  and 
Angra  dos  Reis  on  the  coast  of  Brazil,  they 
got  round  Cape  Horn  in  the  beginning  of  Ja- 
nuary 1708-9,  be  ing  driven  by  a  violent  storm 
as  far  south  as  latitude  61°  53', '  which,'  wrote 
Rogers, '  for  aught  we  know  is  the  furthest 
that  any  one  has  yet  been  to  the  southward.' 
But  the  men  had  suffered  greatly  from  cold, 
wet,  and  insufficient  clothing,  and  Rogers  re- 
solved to  make  Juan  Fernandez,  the  exact 
position  of  which  was  still  undetermined, 
but  which  he  fortunately  reached  on  31  Jan. 

It  was  dark  when  they  came  near  the 
land,  and  seeing  a  light,  they  lay  to,  think- 
ing that  it  might  come  from  an  enemy's 
ship.  In  the  morning,  however,  no  strange 
ship  was  to  be  seen,  and  Dover,  going  on 
shore  in  the  boat,  brought  off  a  man  dressed 
in  goatskins  and  speaking  English  with 
difficulty.  This  was  the  celebrated  Alexan- 
der Selkirk  [q.  v.],  who  had  been  marooned 
there  more  than  four  years  before,  and,  being 
now  recognised  by  Dampier  as  an  old  ship- 
mate and  good  sailor,  was  appointed  by 
Rogers  a  mate  of  the  Duke. 

After  refitting  at  Juan  Fernandez,  they 
cruised  off  the  coast  of  Peru  for  some  months, 
capturing  several  small  vessels  and  one 
larger  one — in  attacking  which  Rogers's 
brother  Thomas  was  killed  by  a  shot  through 

L2 


Rogers 


148 


Rogerson 


the  head — and  sacking  and  ransoming  the 
town  of  Guayaquil.  They  then  went  north, 
and  on  21  Dec.,  off  the  coast  of  California, 
captured  a  rich  ship  from  Manila,  in  en- 
gaging which  Rogers  was  severely  wounded 
by  a  bullet  in  the  mouth,  which  smashed 
his  upper  jaw  and  lodged  there,  causing  him 
much  pain  till  it  was  extracted  six  months 
later.  From  the  prisoners  he  learnt  that 
another  ship,  larger  and  richer,  had  sailed 
from  Manila  in  company  with  them,  but  had 
separated  from  them.  This  they  sighted  on 
the  26th,  but  it  was  not  till  the  27th  that 
their  tender,  the  Marquis,  an  armed  prize, 
and  the  Duchess  were  able  to  engage  her, 
the  Duke  being  still  a  long  way  off,  and 
nearly  becalmed.  They  were  beaten  off 
•with  much  loss,  and  when,  on  the  next  day, 
the  Duke  got  up  to  her,  she  too  was  beaten 
off,  Rogers  receiving  another  severe  wound, 
this  time  in  the  foot,  '  part  of  my  heel  bone/ 
he  says,  '  being  struck  out  and  ankle  cut 
above  half  through.'  After  this  they  crossed 
the  Pacific,  refitted  and  took  in  some  fresh 
provisions  at  Guam,  and  again  at  Batavia 
(June  1710).  In  the  beginning  of  October 
they  sailed  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
which  they  reached  on  27  Dec.,  and,  sailing 
thence  with  the  Dutch  convoy  in  April, 
arrived  in  the  Downs  on  1  Oct.  1711. 

In  the  following  year  Rogers  published 
his  journal  under  the  title  of  'A  Cruising 
Voyage  round  the  World'  (cr.  8vo,  1712; 
2nd  ed.  1718),  a  work  of  great  interest  and 
of  a  quaint  humour  that  renders  it  delight- 
ful reading.  In  many  respects  the  voyage 
•was  a  notable  one,  but  in  none  more  than 
in  this,  that  with  a  mongrel  crew,  and 
with  officers  often  insubordinate  and  even 
mutinous,  good  order  and  discipline  were 
maintained  throughout ;  and  though  many 
men  were  lost  by  sickness,  especially  from  an 
infection  caught  at  Guayaquil,  they  suffered 
little  or  nothing  from  scurvy,  the  disease 
which  in  the  next  generation  proved  so  fatal 
to  seamen.  Financially,  too,  the  voyage  was 
a  success,  and  seems  to  have  placed  Rogers 
in  easy  circumstances,  so  that  in  1717  he  was 
able  to  rent  the  Bahama  Islands  from  the 
lords  proprietors  for  twenty-one  years.  At 
the  same  time  he  obtained  a  commission  as 
governor. 

He  arrived  at  Nassau  in  July  1718,  when 
he  found  that  the  place  and  the  islands 
generally  were  a  nest  of  pirates,  to  the 
number,  he  estimated,  of  more  than  two 
thousand.  These,  under  the  leadership  of 
Charles  Vane  and  Edward  Teach  [q.  v.],  re- 
sented the  prospect  of  disturbance  by  a 
settled  government.  Moreover,  with  the 
crews  of  his  own  ships,  private  men-of-war, 


and  the  inhabitants  of  Nassau — whose  loyalty 
was  doubtful — Rogers  could  muster  only 
three  hundred  armed  men.  And  the  situa- 
tion was  rendered  more  difficult  by  a  Spanish 
protest  against  the  legal  occupation  of  the 
islands,  and  threats  of  an  attack  by  fifteen 
hundred  Spaniards.  Rogers  bore  up  against 
the  difficulties  with  undaunted  courager 
set  the  pirates  at  defiance,  and  in  Decem- 
ber 1718  hanged  ten  of  them  on  his  own 
responsibility,  without  any  valid  commis- 
sion. A  few  months  later  he  '  was  forced 
to  condemn  and  hang  a  fellow  for  robbing 
and  burning  a  house.'  '  If,'  he  added,  '  for 
want  of  lawyers  our  forms  are  something 
deficient,  I  am  fully  satisfied  we  have  not 
erred  in  justice.'  But  the  home  government 
gave  him  no  support,  he  had  no  money,  no 
force,  and  the  king's  ships  would  not  come 
near  him ;  and  in  the  end  of  February  1720-1 
he  left  for  England,  his  place  being  tem- 
porarily filled  by  '  Mr.  Fairfax,  a  kinsman  of 
Colonel  Bladen's,'  presumably  Martin  Bladen 
[q.  v.]  The  government  sent  out  a  successor, 
George  Phenney,  who  maintained  himself  for 
eight  years,  at  the  end  of  which  he  was. 
superseded  by  Rogers,  who  arrived  on  25  Aug. 
1729  with  a  commission  dated  18  Oct.  1728, 
appointing  him  '  captain  general  and  go- 
vernor-in-chief  over  the  Bahama  Islands.' 
He  died  at  Nassau  on  16  July  1732  (Gent. 
Mag.  1732,  p.  979).  He  was  married  and 
left  issue. 

[The  chief  authority  is  Rogers's  Cruising 
Voyage  round  the  World.  The  original  edition 
is  extremely  rare,  but  there  is  one  copy  in  the 
British  Museum  (G.  15783) ;  another  copy,  from 
the  library  of  George  III,  which  appears  in  the 
Catalogue  (303  h.  8),  is  in  reality  only  the  title- 
page  and  introduction,  bound  up  with  the  se- 
cond volume  of  E.  Cooke's  Voyage  to  the  South 
Sea  (1712).  Cooke  was  first  lieutenant  of  the 
Duchess  and  afterwards  captain  of  the  Marquis, 
and  published  his  account  of  the  voyage,  in  two 
volumes,  just  before  Rogers.  It  is  altogether  an 
inferior  book ;  its  second  volume  is  for  the 
most  part  a  hydrographical  description  of  the 
ports  visited.  The  account  of  Rogers's  later 
life  is  to  be  found  in  the  correspondence  in 
the  Public  Record  Office,  Board  of  Trade, 
Bahamas,  vols.  i.  ii.  and  iii. ;  see  also  Notes  and 
Queries,  4th  ser.  x.  107,  referring  to  Sloane  MS. 
4459,  No.  29.]  J.  K.  L. 

ROGERSON,  JOHN  BOLTON  (1809- 
1859),  poet,  was  born  at  Manchester  on 
20  Jan.  1809.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  he 
left  school  and  began  work  in  a  mercantile 
firm,  but  was  afterwards  placed  with  a  soli- 
citor. Law  being  distasteful,  he  opened  in 
1834  a  bookshop  in  Manchester,  which  he 
carried  on  until  1841.  The  next  few  years 
were  devoted  to  literary  work,  and  in  1849 


Roget 


149 


Roget 


he  was  appointed  registrar  of  the  Manchester 
cemetery  at  Harpurhey.  He  was  a  clever 
amateur  actor,  was  president  for  some  years 
of  the  Manchester  Shakespearean  Society, 
and  was  for  a  short  time  on  the  staff  of 
the  Manchester  Theatre  Royal.  In  youth  he 
had  written  a  play  in  three  acts,  called  '  The 
Baron  of  Manchester,'  which  was  produced 
at  a  local  theatre.  He  also  lectured  on  lite- 
rary and  educational  subjects. 

From  early  years  he  was  an  eager,  desul- 
tory reader,  and  soon  became  a  writer  of 
verse,  but  had  enough  discretion  to  destroy 
most  of  his  juvenile  efforts.  He  first  ap- 
peared in  print  in  1826  in  the  '  Manchester 
Guardian,'  and  in  the  following  year  wrote 
for  the  '  Liverpool  Kaleidoscope.'  In  1828  he 
joined  John  Hewitt  in  editing  the  '  Phoenix, 
or  Manchester  Literary  Journal,'  a  creditable 
performance,  which  lasted  only  a  few  months. 
He  was  joint-editor  of  the '  Falcon,  or  Jour- 
nal of  Literature,'  Manchester,  1831  ;  and 
edited  the  'Oddfellows' Magazine'  from  1841 
to  1848;  the  '  Chaplet,  a  Poetical  Offering 
for  the  Lyceum  Bazaar,'  1841,  and  the  '  Fes- 
tive Wreath,'  1842  (both  published  at  Man- 
chester). 

Chronic  rheumatism  disabled  him  about 
1855  from  continuing  his  duties  as  registrar. 
He  afterwards  kept  a  tavern  in  Newton 
Street,  Ancoats,  Manchester,  and  in  1857 
was  master  of  a  school  at  Accrington.  In 
the  succeeding  year  he  was  awarded  a  govern- 
ment pension  of  50/. ;  then  he  retired  to  the 
Isle  of  Man,  where  he  died  on  15  Oct.  1859, 
and  was  interred  at  Kirk  Braddan,  near 
Douglas.  His  wife  was  Mary  Anne,  born 
Horabin,  by  whom  he  left  several  children. 

His  separate  publications  were:  1.  'Rhyme, 
Romance,  and  Revery,'  London,  1840 ;  2nd 
edit.  1852.  2.  'A  Voice  from  the  Town, 
and  other  Poems,'  1843.  3.  '  The  Wandering 
Angel,  and  other  Poems,'  1844.  4.  'Poetical 
Works,'  1850,  )with  portrait.  5.  '  Flowers 
for  all  Seasons '  (verses  and  essays),  1854. 
6.  '  Musings  in  Many  Moods,'  1859,  which 
contains  most  of  the  poems  in  the  preceding 
volumes.  His  works,  though  pleasing,  lack 
originality  and  vigour. 

[Oddfellows'  Quarterly  Magazine,  January 
1847  (with  portrait);  Procter's  Literary  Remi- 
niscences, 1860  (portrait);  Procter's  Bygone 
Manchester;  Manchester  Weekly  Times  Supple- 
ment, 3  June  1871  (article  by  J.  Dawson); 
Lithgow's  Life  of  J.  C.  Prince,  p.  132  ;  informa- 
tion supplied  by  Mr.  G.  C.  Yates,  F.S.A.] 

C.  W.  S. 

ROGET,  PETER  MARK  (1779-1869), 
physician  and  savant,  born  in  Broad  Street, 
Soho,  London,  on  18  Jan.  1779,  was  only  son 
of  John  Roget,  a  native  of  Geneva,  who  was 


pastor  of  the  French  protestant  church  in 
Threadneedle  Street.  His  mother,  Cathe- 
rine, was  only  surviving  sister  of  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly.  His  father  died  in  1783  at  Geneva, 
and  he  was  brought  up  by  his  mother,  from 
whom  he  inherited  his  systematic  habit  of 
mind.  Mrs.  Roget  took  up  her  residence  in 
Kensington  Square  in  the  family  of  a  Mr. 
Chauvet  of  Geneva,  who  kept  a  private  school, 
which  young  Roget  attended.  He  studied 
mathematics  on  his  own  account  unaided, 
and  made  considerable  progress.  In  1793 
the  mother  and  her  children  removed  to 
Edinburgh,  where  Roget,  then  fourteen 
years  old,  was  entered  at  the  university. 
In  the  summer  of  1795  he  went  for  a  tour 
in  the  highlands  with  his  uncle  Romilly 
and  M.  Dumont,  the  friend  of  Mirabeau.  He 
entered  the  medical  school  of  the  Edinburgh 
University  in  the  winter  session  of  the  same 
year,  and  after  recovering  in  1797  from  an 
attack  of  typhus  fever,  which  he  caught  in 
the  wards  of  the  infirmary,  he  graduated 
M.D.  on  25  June  1798,  being  then  only  nine- 
teen years  of  age.  The  title  of  his  graduation 
thesis  was  '  De  Chemicse  Affinitatis  Legibus.' 
He  was  subsequently  a  pupil  in  the  London 
medical  schools  of  Baillie,  Cruikshank,  Wil- 
son, Heberden,  and  Home. 

In  1798  Roget  proved  his  powers  of  obser- 
vation by  writing  a  letter  to  Dr.  Beddoes 
on  the  non-prevalence  of  consumption  among 
butchers,  fishermen,  &c.,  which  Beddoes  pub- 
lished in  his  '  Essay  on  the  Causes,  &c.,  of 
Pulmonary  Consumption '  (London,  1799). 
In  1799  he  sent  to  Davy  a  communica- 
tion on  the  effects  of  the  respiration  of  the 
newly  discovered  gas,  nitrous  oxide,  and 
the  communication  appeared  in  Davy's  '  Re- 
searches'  (1800).  In  October  1800  Roget 
spent  six  weeks  with  Jeremy  Bentham,  who 
consulted  him  upon  a  scheme  which  he  was 
devising  for  the  utilisation  of  the  sewage  of 
the  metropolis.  In  1802  he  became  travel- 
ling tutor  to  two  sons  of  John  Philips,  a 
wealthy  merchant  of  Manchester.  In  the 
summer  they  proceeded  to  Geneva,  having 
for  their  travelling  companion  Lovell  Edge- 
worth,  half-brother  to  Maria  Edgeworth,  the 
authoress.  The  tour  terminated  owing  to  the 
rupture  of  the  peace  of  Amiens,  and  Roget 
was  detained  at  Geneva  as  a  prisoner  on 
parole.  He  successfully  pleaded  his  rights  as 
a  citizen  of  Geneva  by  virtue  of  his  descent 
from  Genevese  ancestors,  and  was  released. 
After  a  long  detour,  made  necessary  by  the 
military  operations  of  the  French,  he  and 
his  pupils  sailed  for  England,  reaching 
Harwich  on  22  Nov.  1803.  After  a  brief 
visit  in  1804  to  Edinburgh  with  a  view  to 
pursuing  his  studies,  he  became  private  physi- 


Roget 


cian  to  the  Marquis  of  Lansdowne,  whom  he 
accompanied  to  Harrogate  and  Bowood. 

In  his  twenty-sixth  year,  on  the  death  of 
Dr.  Thomas  Percival  [q.v.j,  Roget  was  ap- 
pointed in  1805  physician  to  the  infirmary 
at  Manchester,  and  he  became  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Manchester  medical  school. 
In  the  spring  of  1806  he  gave  a  course  of  lec- 
tures on  physiology  to  the  pupils  at  the  infir- 
mary. In  November  1 806  he  accepted  the  ap- 
pointment of  private  secretary  to  Charles,  vis- 
count Howick  (afterwards  Earl  Grey),  then 
foreign  secretary  ;  but,  disliking  the  duties, 
he  resigned  in  a  month  and  returned  to  Man- 
chester. While  in  London  he  had  attended 
some  of  Abernethy's  lectures  at  St.  Bartho- 
lomew's Hospital.  In  1807  he  delivered  a 
popular  course  of  lectures  on  the  physiology 
of  the  animal  kingdom  at  the  rooms  of  the 
Manchester  Philosophical  and  Literary  So- 
ciety, of  which  he  was  a  vice-president.  In 
October  1808  he  resigned  his  post  at  the 
infirmary  and  migrated  to  London.  There 
he  pursued  a  career  of  almost  unexampled 
activity  for  nearly  half  a  century,  engaging 
with  indomitable  energy  in  scientific  lec- 
turing, in  work  connected  with  medical 
and  scientific  societies,  or  in  scientific  re- 
search. In  London  he  first  resided  in  Ber- 
nard Street,  Russell  Square,  whence  he  re- 
moved to  18  Upper  Bedford  Place. 

Admitted  a  licentiate  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  on  3  March  1809,  Roget  delivered 
in  the  spring  of  that  and  the  following  year 
popular  lectures  on  animal  physiology  at  the 
Russell  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution  in 
Bloomsbury.  In  October  1809  he  projected 
the  Northern  Dispensary,  which  was  opened 
in  the  following  June  with  Roget  as  its  phy- 
sician. The  active  duties  of  this  office  he 
performed  gratuitously  for  eighteen  years.  In 
1810  he  began  to  lecture  on  the  theory  and 
practice  of  physic  at  the  theatre  of  anatomy  in 
Great  Windmill  Street,  in  conjunction  with 
Dr.  John  Cooke,  who  two  years  afterwards  re- 
signed him  his  share  of  the  undertaking.  He 
then  delivered  two  courses  of  lectures  a  year 
until  1815.  In  1820  he  was  appointed  phy- 
sician to  the  Spanish  embassy,  and  in  1823 
physician  to  the  Milbank  penitentiary  during 
an  epidemic  of  dysentery.  In  the  autumn 
of  1826  he  commenced  lecturing  at  the  new 
medical  school  in  Aldersgate  Street.  His 
introductory  lecture  was  published.  In  1827 
he  was  commissioned  by  the  government  to 
inquire  into  the  water-supply  of  the  metro- 
polis, and  published  a  report  next  year.  In 
1833  he  was  nominated  by  John  Fuller,  the 
founder,  the  first  holder  of  the  Fullerian 
professorship  of  physiology  at  the  Royal 
Institution,  where,  as  at  the  London  Institu- 


o Roget 

tion,  he  had  already  lectured  frequently  on 
animal  physiology.  He  held  the  Fullerian 
professorship  for  three  years,  and  in  his  lec- 
tures during  1835  and  1836  confined  himself 
to  the  external  senses. 

Meanwhile  some  of  Roget's  energy  had 
been  devoted  to  other  fields.  He  always 
cultivated  a  native  aptitude  for  mechanics. 
In  1814  he  had  contrived  a  sliding  rule,  so 
graduated  as  to  be  a  measure  of  the  powers 
of  numbers,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  scale 
of  Gunter  was  a  measure  of  their  ratios.  It 
is  a  logo-logarithmic  rule,  the  slide  of  which 
is  the  common  logarithmic  scale,  while  the 
fixed  line  is  graduated  upon  the  logarithms 
of  logarithms.  His  paper  thereon,  which 
also  describes  other  ingenious  forms  of  the 
instrument,  was  communicated  by  Dr.  Wol- 
laston  to  the  Royal  Society,  and  read  on 
17  Nov.  1814.  The  communication  led,  on 
16  March  1815,  to  his  election  as  a  fellow  of 
the  society.  On  30  Nov.  1827  he  succeeded 
Sir  John  Herschel  in  the  office  of  secretary 
to  the  society,  retiring  in  1849.  He  not  only 
edited,  while  secretary,  the  'Proceedings' 
both  of  the  society  and  council,  but  prepared 
for  publication  the  abstracts  of  papers. 
This  labour  he  performed  from  1827  to  his 
retirement.  He  was  father  of  the  Royal 
Society  Club  at  the  time  of  his  death. 

On  many  other  literary  and  scientific  so- 
cieties Roget's  active  mind  left  its  impress. 
From  1811  to  1827  he  acted  as  one  of  the 
secretaries  of  the  Medico-Chirurgical  So- 
ciety ;  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  promoters 
of  the  society,  and  was  vice-president  in 
1829-30.  He  was  a  founder  of  the  Society 
for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge,  and 
wrote  for  its  '  Library  of  Useful  Knowledge' 
a  series  of  treatises  on  '  electricity,'  '  gal- 
vanism,' 'magnetism,'  and  'electro-magnet- 
ism,' during  1827,  1828,  and  1831.  On 
24  June  1831  he  was  elected,  speciali  gra- 
tia, fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians, and  in  the  following  May  he  delivered 
the  Gulstonian  lectures  on  'The  Laws  of 
Sensation  and  Perception.'  He  held  the 
office  of  censor  in  the  college  in  1834  and 
1835.  Roget  was  a  frequent  attendant  at 
the  meetings  of  the  British  Association  for 
over  thirty  years,  and  at  an  early  meeting 
filled  the  chair  of  the  physiological  section. 
He  wrote  in  1834  one  of  the  Bridgewater 
treatises  on  '  Animal  and  Vegetable  Phy- 
siology considered  with  reference  to  Natural 
Theology;'  it  was  reissued  in  1839,  1840, 
and  1862. 

In  1837  and  the  subsequent  years  he  took 
an  active  part  in  the  establishment  of  the 
university  of  London,  of  the  senate  of  which 
he  remained  a  member  until  his  death ;  in 


Roget 


Rokeby 


June  1839  he  was  appointed  examiner  in 
physiology  and  comparative  anatomy. 

After  1840  he  retired  from  professional 
practice  and  at  first  mainly  devoted  himself 
to  compiling  his  useful '  Thesaurus  of  English 
Words  and  Phrases,  classified  and  arranged 
so  as  to  facilitate  the  expression  of  ideas,  and 
assist  in  literary  composition '  (1852,  8vo). 
During  his  life  the  work  reached  its  twenty- 
eighth  edition,  and  it  is  still  widely  used. 
Many  generations  of  literary  men  and  jour- 
nalists have  testified  to  its  practical  utility. 
An  edition  of  1879,  embodying^Roget's  latest 
corrections,  was  edited  by  his  son. 

Roget  always  used  Feinaigle's  system  of 
mnemonics,  and  spent  much  time  in  his 
last  years  in  attempts  to  construct  a  calcu- 
lating machine.  He  also  made  some  pro- 
gress towards  the  invention  of  a  delicate 
balance,  in  which,  to  lessen  friction,  the 
fulcrum  was  to  be  within  a  small  barrel 
floating  in  water.  He  was  fond  of  exercising 
his  ingenuity  in  the  construction  and  solu- 
tion of  chess  problems,  of  which  he  formed  a 
large  collection.  Some  of  these  figured  in 
the  '  Illustrated  London  News.'  In  the 
'  London  and  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Ma- 
gazine' for  April  1840,  there  is  a  'De- 
scription of  a  Method '  which  he  invented, 
'  of  moving  the  knight  over  every  square  of 
the  chessboard  without  going  twice  over 
any  one,  commencing  at  a  given  square  and 
ending  at  any  other  given  square  of  a  different 
colour.'  The  complete  solution  of  this  pro- 
blem was  never  effected  before.  To  assist 
persons  interested  in  chess,  he  contrived  and 
published  in  1845  a  pocket  chessboard,  called 
the  '  Economic  Chessboard.' 

He  died  at  West  Malvern,  in  the  ninety- 
first  year  of  his  age,  on  12  Sept.  1869.     In 
1824  he    married    the    only    daughter    of  ! 
Jonathan  Hobson,   a   Liverpool   merchant.  ! 
Mrs.  Roget  died  in  the  spring  of  1833,  leaving  \ 
two  children.      One  of  them,  John  Lewis  j 
Roget,  is  author  of  the  '  History  of  the  Old  j 
Water  Colour  Society'  (1890).     A  portrait 
of  Roget  was  engraved  by  Eddis. 

Besides  the  works  mentioned,  Roget  was 
author  of  many  able  papers  in  encyclopaedias, 
notably  in  the  sixth  and  seventh  editions  of 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  in  the '  Ency- 
clopaedia Metropolitana,"  Rees's  Cyclopaedia,' 
and  the  '  Cyclopaedia  of  Practical  Medicine ' 
(1832).  He  contributed  important  articles 
to  the  '  Edinburgh  Review,'  especially  those 
upon  Hiiber's  works  on  ants  and  bees  (vols. 
xx.  and  xxx.),  and  wrote  in  the  '  Quarterly ' 
on  Ampere's  '  Observations  '  (1826).  His 
paper  on  the  '  Optical  Deception  in  the  Ap- 
pearance of  the  Spokes  of  a  Wheel  seen 
through  Vertical  Apertures '  was  published  in 


the  '  Philosophical  Transactions '  (1826;,  and 
essays  on '  Quarantine '  and'  Pauper  Lunatics ' 
in  the  'Parliamentary  Review'  (1826  and 
1828).  Many  memoirs  byhim  appeared  in  the 
'Annals  of  Philosophy  '  and '  Medico-Chirur- 
gical  Transactions,'  and  other  periodicals. 

[Jackson's  Guide  to  the  Literature  of  Botany; 
Britten  and  Boulger's  Biogr.  Index  of  British 
and  Irish  Botanists  ;  Allibone's  Critical  Dic- 
tionary of  English  Literature  ;  Lancet,  25  Sept. 
1869 ;  Proceedings  of  the  .Royal  Society  of 
London,  vol.  xviii.  1869-70  ]  W.  W.  W. 

ROKEBY  BAEONS.  [See  ROBINSON, 
RICHARD,  first  baron  1709-1794;  ROBIN- 
SON-MOKBIS,  MATTHEW,  second  baron,  1713- 
1800.] 

ROKEBY,  JOHN  (d.  1573?),  canonist, 
was  probably  second  son  of  Sir  Robert 
Rokeby  of  Rokeby  Morton  (Harl.  Soc.  Publ. 
xvi.  268).  He  joined  St.  Nicholas's  Hostel, 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  bachelor  of 
civil  law  in  1530,  and  doctor  in  1533.  He 
was  engaged  as  a  tutor  at  Cambridge  (ELLIS, 
Original  Letters,  3rd  ser.  ii.  243).  On  11  Feb. 
1536-7  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  Doc- 
tors' Commons  (CooTE,  Cimlians,  p.  33),  and 
practised  in  the  court  of  arches  and  the  ex- 
chequer court  of  York.  According  to  the  state- 
ment of  his  nephew,  Ralph  Rokeby  (d.  1596, 
(see  under  ROKEBY,  RALPH,  1527P-1596; 
and  WHITAKEE,  Rkhmondshire,  i.  173),  he 
was  counsel  for  Henry  VIII  in  the  divorce, 
and  so  confounded  the  pope  by  his  canon  law 
that  Henry  offered  him  the  bishopric  of 
London,  which  he  declined.  He  became 
vicar-general  of  York.  According  to  his 
nephew,  he  held  for  thirty-two  years  the 
post  of 'justice'  in  York.  During  that 
period  no  sentence  of  his  was  annulled  on 
appeal  (lift.)  In  May  1541  he  was  appointed 
a  commissioner  for  the  visitation  of  All 
Souls'  College,  Oxford  (STEYPE,  Cranmer, 
p.  130).  In  1545  he  became  chaunter  or 
precentor  of  York,  with  the  prebend  of 
Driffield  attached.  On  7  Sept.  1558  he  was 
admitted  prebendary  of  Dunham  in  South- 
well Cathedral.  Both  these  preferments  he 
held  till  his  death  (WOOD,  Athena  O.von.  ii. 
719 ;  LE  NEVE,  Fasti).  From  the  accession 
of  Edward  VI  to  1572  he  was  a  member  of 
the  king's  council  in  the  north  (THOMAS,  Hist . 
Notes,  i.  461).  In  later  years  he  was  sent  as 
commissioner  into  Scotland  with  Sir  Thomas 
Gargrave  and  others  to  reform  the  law  of  the 
marches .  Rokeby  probably  di  ed  before  10  Dec . 
1573  (cf.  LE  NEVE,  iii.  156  with  p.  419). 

[Authorities  as  in  text;  Burners  Reformation, 
ii.  331-3  ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr. ;  Grindal's 
Remains  (Parker  Soc.),  p.  151;  Retrospective 
Review,  new  ser.  ii.  484;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
12th  Rep.  pt.  iv.  p.  84.]  W.  A.  S. 


Rokeby 


152 


Rokeby 


ROKEBY,  RALPH  (1527  ?-l  596),  master 
of  requests,  born  about  1527,  was  the  second 
son  of  Thomas  Rokeby  of  Mortham,  York- 
shire, by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  Robert 
Constable  of  Cliffe  in  the  same  county 
(CEconomia  Rokebeiorum, f.  313).  His  uncle 
John  is  noticed  separately.  Another  uncle, 
Ralph  Rokeby  (d.  1556),  was  called  to  the 
degree  of  serjeant-at-law  in  1552,  fought 
against  Wyatt  in  the  following  year,  and 
declined  the  chief-justiceship  of  common 
leas  in  1555,  when  Sir  Richard  Morgan 
<j.  v.]  was  disabled  by  insanity.  This  Ralph 
"okeby's  son,  also  named  RALPH  ROKEBY 
(d.  1575),  was  educated  at  Queens'  College, 
Cambridge,  and  then  became  a  member  of 
Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  formed  a  friendship 
with  John  Stubbe  (1543-1600  ?)  [q.  v.]  ;  he 
was  subsequently  appointed  secretary  of  the 
council  of  the  north,  and  was  described  as 
'  the  most  learned  canonist  of  his  time  '(Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1598-1601,  p.  205). 
He  was  buried  at  Belfreys,  Yorkshire,  on 
12  March  1594-5.  By  his  second  wife,  Joan, 
daughter  of  John  Portington,  he  left  a  daugh- 
ter, Anne,  who  became  second  wife  of  Sir 
John  Hotham  [q.  v.l  Rokeby  was  author 
of  '  CEconomia  Rokebeiorum,'  which  he 
wrote  in  1565  and  revised  in  1593  (a  copy, 
made  by  Joseph  Hunter,  who  calls  it '  a  most 
curious  piece  of  family  history,'  is  in  Brit. 
Mus.  Addit.  MS.  24470,  ff.  294-333,  and  it 
has  been  printed  in  Whitaker's  '  Richmond- 
shire,'  i.  158-80). 

The  subject  of  this  article,  Ralph,  son  of 
Thomas,  was  educated  at  Cambridge  and 
Lincoln's  Inn,  where  he  was  called  to  the 
bar.  In  1566  he  was  sent  on  the  queen's 
service  to  Ireland,  and  was  recalled  on 
19  Feb.  1568-9  (ib.  Ireland,  1509-1573,  p. 
402).  On  1  Jan.  1569-70,  however,  he 
was  appointed  chief  justice  of  Connaught 
and  entrusted  with  the  difficult  task  of  in- 
troducing English  law  into  that  province. 
He  soon  confessed  to  Cecil  that  the  people 
of  Connaught  '  were  unwilling  to  embrace 
justice,'  and  urged  that  '  it  must  be  valiant 
and  courageous  captains  and  hardy  soldiers 
that  must  make  a  way  for  law  and  justice, 
or  else  farewell  to  Ireland'  (ib.)  At  the 
same  time  he  applied  for  three  months'  leave 
in  order  to  marry,  which  was  granted  a  year 
later ;  but  no  marriage  took  place.  He  is 
said  to  have  represented  the  borough  of 
Huntingdon  in  the  parliament  which  met  on 
2  April  1571,  but  the  official  returns  are 
wanting.  In  October  1571  he  was  recom- 
mended for  the  lord-chancellorship  of  Ire- 
land by  Loftus,  and  again  in  1573  by  Fitz- 
William,  but  was  not  appointed.  He  be- 
came bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1572,  and 


a  master  of  requests  about  1576;  in  1580  he 
appears  as  master  of  St.  Catherine's  Hospital, 
near  the  Tower  (ib.  Dom.  1547-80,  p.  658). 
He  was  principally  employed  in  searching 
for  and  examining  papists  (ib.  passim) ;  he 
served  on  the  special  commissions  of  oyer  and 
terminer  which  indicted  William  Parry  (d. 
1585)  [q.  v.]  in  February  1584-5  and  Babing- 
ton  in  September  1586.  Early  in  1588  he  sub- 
scribed 301.  for  the  defence  of  the  kingdom 
against  the  Spanish  armada,  and  in  1589  was 
on  a  commission  for  the  sale  of  crown  lands. 
He  took  part  in  the  trials  of  Philip,  earl  of 
Arundel,  in  March  1588-9,  of  Sir  John 
Perrot  in  March  1591-2,  of  Patrick  Cullen 
and  of  Rodrigo  Lopez  in  February  1593-4. 
He  died  on  14  June  1596,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Andrew's,  Holborn,  where  there  is  an 
inscription  to  his  memory.  By  his  will,  a 
copy  of  which  is  extant  in  Addit.  MS.  24436, 
f.  87,  he  left  sums  of  100J.  to  Christ's  Hos- 
pital, to  the  poor  in  Greenwich,  to  the  poor 
scholars  of  Oxford  and  of  Cambridge,  to  the 
prisoners  in  the  Fleet,  Newgate,  King's 
Bench,  Marshalsea,  and  other  prisons.  He 
appointed  Lord-chancellor  Egerton  his  execu- 
tor— an  office  which  is  said  to  have  been 
worth  10,OOOJ.  to  the  latter. 

[CEconomia  Rokebeiorum  in  Addit. MS.  24470, 
ff.  294-333  ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  and  Irish  ; 
Familise  Minorum  Grentium(Harl.  Soc.),  pp.  587- 
590  ;  Cal.  Irish  Fiants  in  llthEep.  Dep.-Keeper 
of  Kecords  in  Ireland  ;  Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedi- 
grees; Whitaker's  Richmondshire,  i.  177,  178, 
182;  Willis's  Notitia  Parl.  iii.  81;  Dugdale's 
Orig.  Jurid.  pp.  260-2  ;  Lascelles's  Liber  Mu- 
nerum  Hib. ;  Strype's  Works,  index ;  Egerton 
Papers,  pp.  110,  308;  Ducarel's  St.  Catherine's 
Hospital,  p.  85 ;  Bagwell's  Ireland  under  the 
Tudors,  ii.  170  ;  Retrospective  Review,  new  ser. 
ii.  487 ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr.]  A.  F.  P. 

ROKEBY,  SIR  THOMAS  DE  (d.  1356), 
justiciar  of  Ireland,  was  probably  son  of 
Thomas  de  Rokeby,  who  died  in  1318.  He 
first  comes  into  notice  as  the  squire  who, 
having  been  a  prisoner  with  the  Scots  and 
released  by  them,  was  able  to  earn  the  re- 
ward of  100Z.  per  annum  offered  by  the 
young  king,  Edward  III,  in  July  1327,  to 
the  man  who  should  bring  him  in  sight  of 
the  enemy.  Edward  knighted  Rokeby  on 
the  spot,  and  on  28  Sept.  made  him  the  pro- 
mised grant  of  lands  worth  1001.  a  year 
(Fcedera,  ii.  717).  Froissart,  in  narrating  the 
incident,  calls  the  squire  Thomas  Housagre, 
which  is  the  equivalent  of  Whittaker ;  but 
the  royal  grant  is  conclusive  as  to  Thomas's 
true  name.  On  17  Jan.  1331  Rokeby  was 
going  beyond  sea  with  Henry  Percy  (Cal. 
Pat.  Rolls,  Edward  III,  ii.  42).  In  1336 
he  was  serving  in  Scotland,  and  from  8  June 


Rokeby 


153 


Rokeby 


to  26  Oct.  was  in  command  of  the  royal 
escort  (Cal.  Documents  relating  to  Scotland, 
ii.  367).  On  26  Oct.  1336  he  received  the 
charge  of  Stirling  Castle,  and  in  1338  that 
of  Edinburgh  also ;  he  retained  both  offices 
till  the  recovery  of  these  places  by  the  Scots 
in  1341-2  (ib.  ii.  1249,  1284, 1323, 1383  and 
pp.  364-8).  During  1342  Rokeby  was  em- 
ployed on  the  Scottish  marches  (tb.  ii.  1387, 
1393).  In  the  following  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  an  office  which 
he  held  for  seven  years  ;  he  had  held  it  pre- 
viously in  1337  (DRAKE,  Eboracum,  p.  352). 
As  sheriff  of  Yorkshire  he  was  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  English  at  the  battle  of 
Neville's  Cross,  and  '  gave  the  Scots  such  a 
draught  as  they  did  not  care  to  taste  again  ' 
(Chron.  de  Lanercost,  pp.  347-8,  351,  Ban- 
natyne  Club).  Rokeby  was  charged  to  bring 
David  Bruce  to  London  in  December  1346, 
and  at  the  same  time  had  a  grant  of  200/.  a 
year  out  of  the  issues  of  the  county  of 
York  for  his  rank  of  banneret  till  provided 
.with  lands  of  that  value  in  Scotland  or  else- 
where (Cal.  Documents  relating  to  Scotland, 
ii.  1474-5;  Fcedera,  iii.  98).  In  1347  he 
was  employed  in  Scotland,  and  in  1348  was 
the  king's  escheator  in  Yorkshire  (ib.  iii. 
113,  180). 

In  December  1349  Rokeby  was  made 
justiciar  of  Ireland.  In  this  office  he  was 
distinguished  by  his  regard  for  equity  and 
his  zeal  in  checking  the  extortion  of 
officials.  In  the  Irish  annals,  printed  in  the 
«  Chartulary  of  St.  Mary,  Dublin  '  (ii.  392), 
he  is  described  as  '  one  that  did  punish  very 
well  Irishmen  and  paid  very  well  for  his 
victuals,  and  would  commonly  say  that  he 
would  eat  and  drink  of  cups  made  of  timber, 
and  pay  gold  and  silver  therefor  rather  than 
to  extort  the  poor '  (cf.  Book  of  Howth,  p. 
166).  On  8  July  1355  he  was  succeeded  as 
justiciar  by  Maurice  FitzThomas,  earl  of 
Desmond  [q.  v.]  Rokeby  was  a  witness  to 
the  treaties  concluded  with  Edward  Baliol  at 
Roxburghe  on  20  Jan.  1356.  Soon  afterwards 
Desmond  died,  and  on  26  July  Rokeby  was 
again  appointed  justiciar  of  Ireland  (Fcedera, 
iii.  306,  317-21,  332,  335).  He,  however, 
died  that  same  year  at  the  castle  of  Kilkea 
in  Kildare  (Annals  of  Loch  Ce,  ii.  15 ;  Chart. 
St.  Mary,  Dublin,  ii.  393).  Rokeby  had 
numerous  grants  of  land  for  his  good  ser- 
vices in  Yorkshire,  Westmoreland,  Ireland, 
and  elsewhere  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  Edward  III, 
ii.  214,  224,  iii.  472;  Cal.  Documents  relating 
to  Scotland,  ii.  1249;  Fcedera,  iii.  399). 

According  to  the  accepted  pedigrees,  Roke- 
by was  grandfather  of  Thomas  de  Rokeby  (d. 
1418)  [see  below]  (FOSTER,  Yorkshire  Pedi- 
grees ;  WHITTAKER,  Loidis  and  Elmet,  ii. 


253).  But  these  two  pedigrees  do  not  agree, 
nor  does  either  seem  satisfactory.  Thomas 
Rokeby,  the  justiciar,  is  commonly  referred 
to  in  contemporary  documents  as  '  1'oncle,' 
to  distinguish  him  from  Thomas  Rokeby 
'  le  neveu,'  the  son  of  his  brother  Robert. 
Thomas  Rokeby  '  le  neveu '  is  mentioned 
frequently  in  connection  with  his  uncle 
from  1336  onwards.  He  served  in  France 
in  1360,  and  in  1379-80  was  warden  of 
Lochmaben  Castle  (Cal.  Documents  relat- 
ing to  Scotland,  ii.  1236,  and  p.  367,  iii. 
279,293;  Fcedera,  iii.  332,  483).  Thomas 
Rokeby,  'le  neveu,'  was  more  probably 
grandfather. 

THOMAS  DE  ROKEBY  (d.  1418),  soldier, 
given  in  pedigrees  as  grandson  of  the  uncle, 
This  Thomas  represented  Yorkshire  on  the 
parliament  of  1406,  and  was  sheriff  of  the 
county  in  1407-8  and  in  1411-12.  When 
Henry  Percy,  first  earl  of  Northumberland, 
crossed  the  border  in  January  1408,  Rokeby 
held  the  passage  of  the  Niddagainst  him, near 
Knaresborough.  Northumberland  turned 
aside  and  took  up  a  position  at  Bramham 
Moor,  where  Rokeby  attacked  and  routed 
him  on  19  Feb.  1408.  Rokeby  was  rewarded 
with  Northumberland's  manor  of  Spofforth, 
and  with  Linton  and  Leathley  for  life  (Fcedera, 
viii.  529,  orig.  edit.)  He  served  in  France 
in  1417.  and,  according  to  Foster,  died  next 
year.  By  a  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Ewere 
he  was  ancestor  of  the  later  family  of  Roke- 
by, several  members  of  which  are  separately 
noticed  (Cont.  Eulogium  Historiarum,  iii. 
411;  WALSINGHAM,  Hist.  Angl.  ii.  278; 
WYNTOUN,  Chron.  Scotland,  iii.  2588 ;  Gesta 
Henrici  Quinti,  p.  270 ;  DRAKE,  Eboracum, 
p.  352 ;  WYLIE,  Hist.  Henry  IV,  iii.  147, 
154-8 ;  RAMSAY,  Lancaster  and  York,  i.  112). 

[Chron.  deMelsa,  iii.  62  (Rolls  Ser.);  Fcedera 
(Record  edit.) ;  Book  of  Howth  ap.  Carew  MSS. ; 
Froissart,  i.  61-2,  273-5,  ed.  Luce ;  Cal.  Inquisit. 
post  mortem,  ii.  201-2 ;  Surtees  Soc.  xli.  40 ; 
Bolls  of  Parliament,  ii.  109,  113,  115,  207; 
Whittaker's  Richmondshire,  i.  162-3;  Gilbert's 
Viceroys  of  Ireland,  pp.  205,  211  ;  other  autho- 
rities quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

ROKEBY,  SIR  THOMAS  (1631 P-1699), 
judge,  second  son  of  Thomas  Rokeby  of 
Burnby  in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  a 
Cromwellian  officer,  who  fell  at  the  battle 
of  Dunbar  on  3  Sept.  1650,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Robert,  and  sister  of  Sir  William 
Bury  of  Grantham,  Lincolnshire,  was  born 
about  1631.  His  father,  Thomas  Rokeby, 
was  eldest  son  of  William  Rokeby  of  Hotham 
in  the  East  Riding,  by  his  cousin  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  William  Rokeby  of  Skiers,  and 
niece  of  Ralph  Rokeby  (d.  1595)  [see  under 
ROKEBY,  RALPH,  1527  P-1596J. 


Rokeby 


'54 


Rokeby 


Thomas  Rokeby.  the  future  judge,  was  ad- 
mitted on  20  June  1646  a  pensioner  at 
Catharine  Hall,  Cambridge,  where  he  ma- 
triculated in  the  following  month,  graduated 
B.A.  in  January  1649-50,  and  at  Christmas 
following  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at  his 
college,  which,  however,  he  resigned  in 
Michaelmas  1651.  He  had  meanwhile, 
17  May  1650,  been  admitted  a  student  at 
Gray's  Inn,  where  in  June  1657  he  was 
called  to  the  bar,  and  in  1676  elected  ancient. 
A  strong  presbyterian,  and  possessed  of  large 
estate  and  influence  at  York,  he  exerted 
himself  on  behalf  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  in 
November  1688,  and  on  the  change  of  dynasty 
was  rewarded  with  a  puisne  judgeship  in  the 
common  pleas,  8  May  1689,  having  received 
the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  four  days  before. 
He  was  knighted  at  Whitehall  on  31  Oct. 
following,  and  was  removed  on  28  Oct. 
1695  to  the  king's  bench.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  commissions  which  tried,  23-4  March 
1695-6,  Sir  John  Friend  [q.  v.]  and  Sir 
William  Parkyns  [q.  v.]  He  died  on  26  Nov. 
1699  at  his  rooms  in  Serjeant's  Inn.  His 
remains  were  interred  on  8  Dec.  in  the  me- 
morial chapel  of  his  ancestor,  William  Rokeby 
[q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Dublin,  in  the  church 
at  Sandal,  near  Doncaster.  His  wife,  Ursula, 
daughter  of  James  Danby  of  New  Building, 
Thirsk,  survived  him,  and  died  on  10  Aug. 
1737. 

Rokeby  was  a  competent  judge,  and  a  man 
of  profound  piety,  as  abundantly  appears 


from  his  '  Diary,'  edited  with  a  memoir  b; 
Raine,  in  Surtees  Society's  Publications,  vol. 
His  portrait  was  painted  by  G. 


xxxvu. 
Schalken. 

[Diary  and  Memoir  above  mentioned ;  Fos- 
ter's Gray's  Inn  Adm.  Reg.  ;  Luttrell's  Brief 
Eolation  of  State  Affairs,  i.  529,  iii.  543,  iv. 
587;  Howell's  State  Trials,  xiii.  1,  63,  451  ;  Le 
Neve's  Pedigrees  (Harl.  Soc.) ;  Foster's  York- 
shire Pedigrees  and  Familise  Minorum  Gentium 
(Harl.  Soc.)]  J.  M.  E. 

ROKEBY,  WILLIAM  (d.  1521),  arch- 
bishop of  Dublin,  born  at  Kirk  Sandall  or 
Halifax,  was  the  eldest  of  the  five  sons  of 
John  Rokeby  of  Kirk  Sandall,  near  Don- 
caster.  Both  his  parents  died  in  1506  ;  his 
brother  Sir  Richard  Rokeby,  comptroller  to 
Wolsey's  household  and  treasurer  of  Ireland, 
is  buried  in  the  Savoy  Chapel,  London 
((Economia  Rokebeiorum,  f.  311).  William 
was  educated  at  Rotherham  and  at  a  hostel 
in  St.  Aldate's  parish,  Oxford, perhaps  Broad- 
gates  Hall  (afterwards  Pembroke  College), 
where  he  graduated  doctor  of  canon  law.  Ac- 
cording to  Cooper  (Athena  Cantabr.  i.  25), 
he  became  fellow  of  King's  Hall  (afterwards 
merged  in  Trinity  College),  Cambridge.  On 


4  Aug.  1487  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory 
of  Kirk  Sandall  by  the  monks  of  Lewes,  who 
in  1502  nominated  him  to  the  vicarage  of 
Halifax.  In  1496  he  was  collated  to  the 
rectory  of  Thorpland,  Norfolk,  and  on  5  June 
1501  he  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Sproatley,  Yorkshire,  on  the  presentation  of 
the  prior  and  convent  of  Bridlington;  he  re- 
signed the  living  in  February  1502-3,  receiv- 
ing a  retiring  pension  of  41.  a  year,  and  at  the 
same  time  being  collated  to  the  stall  of  St. 
Andrew's  at  Beverley.  In  the  following  June 
he  was  presented  to  the  free  chapel  at  Ferry- 
bridge. 

In  1507  Rokeby  was  provided  by  Julius  II 
to  the  bishopric  of  Meath  in  succession  to  John 
Payne  (d.  1506)  [q.  v.],  and  was  sworn  of  the 
privy  council  in  Ireland.  On  26  Jan.  1511- 
1512  he  was  transferred  to  the  archbishopric 
of  Dublin  in  succession  to  Walter  Fitz- 
simons  [q.  v.]  On  12  May  following  he  suc- 
ceeded Fitzsimons  as  lord  chancellor  of 
Ireland.  All  the  authorities  state  that  he 
was  appointed  lord  chancellor  in  1498,  but 
the  official  record  is  wanting  and  the  state- 
ment is  highly  improbable.  In  1514  he 
brought  to  a  conclusion  the  long-standing 
disputes  between  the  archbishop  and  dean 
and  chapter  of  St.  Patrick's.  On  20  Feb. 
1515-16  he  officiated  at  the  christening  of 
the  Princess  Mary  at  Greenwich.  In  1518 
he  confirmed  the  establishment  of  Maynooth 
College,  which  had  been  founded  by  Gerald, 
earl  of  Kildare,  and  drew  up  rules  for  its 
government.  In  the  same  year  he  held  an 
important  provincial  synod,  in  which  he  en- 
joined the  discontinuance  of  the  use  of  the 
chalice  at  mass,  the  payment  of  tithes,  and 
appraisement  of  the  goods  of  persons  dying 
intestate  by  two  valuers  appointed  by  the 
bishop ;  he  also  prohibited  the  disposal  of 
church  property  by  laymen,  and  the  playing 
of  football  by  clergymen,  under  penalty  of 
paying  three  shillings  and  fourpence  to  the 
ordinary,  and  a  similar  sum  for  the  repair  of 
the  parish  church.  In  1520  he  was  appointed 
archdeacon  of  Surrey,  and  in  the  same  year 
was  sent  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  on  his  arrival 
in  Ireland,  to  Waterford  to  mediate  between 
Sir  Pierce  Butler  [q.  v.]  and  the  Earl  of 
Desmond  [cf.  HOWARD,  THOMAS,  third  DUKE 
OF  NOEFOLK].  He  died  on  29  Nov.  1521, 
and  his  body  was  buried  in  St.  Patrick's,  but 
his  heart  and  bowels  were  interred  in  the 
choir  of  the  church  at  Halifax,  where  they 
have  been  more  than  once  dug  up.  By  his 
will  he  left  200/.  towards  building  St.  Mary's 
Church  at  Beverley,  and  provided  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  sepulchral  chapel  at  Sandall,  which 
is  described  as  the  most  perfect  specimen 
extant  of  what  mortuary  chapels  used  to  be. 


Rokesley 


'55 


Rokesley 


[Letters  and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  ed.  Brewer 
(where  several  of  Rokeby's  letters  to  Wolsey  are 
calendered),  passim  ;  Cal.  Irish  State  Papers  and 
Carew  MSS. ;  (Economia  Rokebeiorum  in  Addit. 
MS.  24470,  ff.  310-11;  Ware's  Bishops,  ed. 
Harris;  Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  i.  234, 
325  ;  Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hiberniae  ;  Lascelles's 
Liber  Mun.  Hib. ;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr.  i. 
25,526;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.;  Monck  Mason's 
Hist,  of  St.  Patrick's ;  Cogan's  Diocese  of 
Meath,  p.  82  ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist. ;  Tanner's 
Bibl.  Brit.-Hib. ;  Coote's  Civilians,  p.  1 6  ;  Coxe's 
Hibernia  Anglicana ;  Bagwell's  Ireland  under 
the  Tudors,  i.  131,  290,  291  ;  D' Alton's  Arch- 
bishops of  Dublin,  pp.  178-82  ;  J.  R.  OTlana- 
gan's  Lord  Chancellors  of  Ireland,  pp.  152-7; 
Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedigrees;  TestamentaEbora- 
censia  (Surtees  Soc.),  v.  141 ;  Whitaker's  Loidis 
et  Elmete,  p.  383  ;  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  i. 
200;  Poulson's  Holderness;  Watson's  Halifax, 
p.  387  ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk,  vii.  99 ;  Oliver's 
Beverlac;  Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey;  Foster's 
Alumni  Oxon. ;  Lansd.  MS.  979,  ff.  4,  6.] 

A.  F.  P. 

ROKESLEY,  GREGORY  DE  (d.  1291), 
mayor  of  London,  a  native  of  Rokesley  in 
Kent,  whence  he  took  his  name,  was  the 
richest  goldsmith  of  his  time,  and  a  great 
wool  merchant.  He  appears  in  the  earliest 
extant  list  of  aldermen  of  the  city  of  Lon- 
don, his  name  being  connected  with  Dowgate 
ward.  In  1264,  and  again  in  1270,  he  served 
the  office  of  sheriff.  In  the  latter  year  he 
and  his  colleague,  HenryWaleys,  caused  a 
new  pillory  to  be  erected  in  the  Chepe. 
In  1273  he  championed  civic  purity  in  a 
violent  dispute  on  the  subject  of  certain 
charters  illegally  granted  to  various  city 
guilds  by  the  late  mayor,  Walter  Hervey. 
Hervey  attempted  to  instigate  the  craftsmen 
against  the  more  discreet  section  of  the  citi- 
zens, and  caused  much  excitement  by  collect- 
ing and  haranguing  mobs  in  the  streets.  His 
charters  were,  however,  suppressed  and '  cried 
throughout  the  city.'  The  next  year  (June 
1274)  Rokesley  accompanied  the  mayor, 
Waleys,  to  a  conference  with  Edward  I  in 
Paris,  and  in  July  again  waited  upon  the 
king  at  Montreuil  in  order  to  advise  upon 
terms  of  peace  between  the  king  and  the 
Countess  of  Flanders. 

Rokesley  was  appointed  mayor  in  1274, 
and  held  that  office  eight  times,  comprising  the 
years  1274-1281  and  1285.  In  1276  he  was 
made  king's  chamberlain,  and  acted  in  that 
capacity  for  two  years,  and  for  a  short  period 
he  discharged  the  functions  of  coroner  and 
'  pincerna.'  The  important  post  of  master 
of  the  exchange  throughout  all  England 
was  conferred  upon  Rokesley  in  1278.  The 
office  is  otherwise  described  as  that  of  chief 
director  of  the  royal  mint.  At  this  period 


great  inconvenience  was  caused  by  the  abun- 
dance of  clipped  coin.  This  was  called  in,  and 
a  new  coinage  was  circulated  under  Rokesley's 
superintendence,  consisting  of  sterling  half- 
penny and  farthing,  the  silver  coins  being  of 
the  fineness  commonly  known  as  '  silver  of 
Gunthron's  Lane.' 

When  Ed  ward  was  engaged  in  the  conquest 
of  Wales  in  1282,  Waleys  and  Rokesley  were 
deputed  by  the  city  to  take  an  aid  of  six  thou- 
sand marks  to  the  king.  Next  year  they, 
with  four  others,  were  the  city  representa- 
tives at  a  special  parliament  held  at  Shrews- 
bury to  conduct  the  trial  of  David  of  Wales. 
Rokesley's  eighth  mayoralty  in  1285  was 
marked  by  important  events  in  the  history 
of  London.  In  the  previous  year  a  quarrel 
between  two  citizens  culminated  in  a  duel, 
and  one  of  them,  having  dangerously  wounded 
his  opponent,  took  sanctuary  in  Bow  Church, 
where,  not  long  afterwards,  his  dead  body 
was  found  under  circumstances  which  sug- 
gested foul  play.  The  king  having  appointed 
a  commission  of  inquiry,  John  de  Kirkeby, 
the  lord  treasurer,  summoned  the  mayor, 
aldermen,  and  citizens  to  wait  upon  him  at 
the  Tower.  This  peremptory  order  seems  to 
have  been  issued  in  neglect  of  the  standing 
rule  that  forty  days'  notice  of  such  a  summons 
should  be  given.  Under  ordinary  conditions 
the  citizens  would  have  donned  gay  apparel 
and  marched  in  procession  from  Barking 
church  to  the  Tower,  bearing  presents  for 
the  king's  justiciars.  On  this  occasion 
Rokesley  went  to  the  church  of  All  Hallows, 
stripping  himself  of  the  robes  and  insignia 
of  office,  handed  the  city  seal  to  Stephen 
Aswy,  and  then  proceeded  to  the  Tower  as  a 
mere  private  citizen.  The  lord  treasurer  was 
highly  provoked,  and  committed  Rokesley 
and  about  eighty  other  leading  citizens  to 
prison  at  the  feast  of  St.  Peter.  The  king 
deposed  the  mayor,  and  appointed  Ralph  de 
Sandwich  [q.  v.j  as  custos  of  the  city  and  its 
liberties.  To  give  a  graver  colour  to  the 
offence,  it  was  alleged  that  the  mayor  had 
taken  bribes  of  dishonest  bakers,  who  sold 
penny  loaves  six  or  seven  ounces  too  light. 
The  prisoners  were  set  at  liberty  in  a  few 
days,  except  Aswy,  who  was  lodged  in  Wind- 
sor Castle.  Rokesley  died  on  13  July  1291 
(Annul.  Londin.  i.  99 ;  ROBERTS,  Cal.  Gen.  i. 
441),  and  was  buried  in  the  monastery  of  the 
Grey  Friars.  His  monument  existed  in  Christ 
Church,  Newgate  Street,  until  the  great  fire. 
A  letter  by  him  is  printed  in  '  Archseologia 
Cantiana,'  ii.  233-4. 

By  his  wife,  Avice,  Rokesley  had  two  sons, 
Sir  Reginald  and  Sir  Richard,  who  became 
seneschal  of  Poitouand  govern  or  of  Montreuil 
in  Picardy  (see  RYMER,  Fcedera,  vol.  iii. 


Rokewode 


156 


Rokewode 


passim).  The  latter's  daughter  Agnes  mar- 
ried Thomas,  first  baron  Poynings,  and  was 
mother  of  Michael,  second  baron  Poynings 
[q.  v.]  Nevertheless  the  inquisition  taken  on 
ms  death  affirmed  his  heir  to  be  Roger  de 
Risslepe,  son  of  Gregory's  sister  Agnes 
(ROBERTS,  Cal.  Gen,  i.  441).  The  Rokesley 
arms,  which  appeared  with  nearly  thirty 
others  among  the  designs  in  the  windows  of 
old  St.  Paul's,  were  azure  a  fess  gules  be- 
tween six  shields  sable,  each  charged  with  a 
lion  rampant  argent.  Rokesley's  will,  un- 
dated and  enrolled  in  the  court  of  Husting 
on  25  July  1291  (Calendar,  ed.  Sharpe,  i. 
98-9),  mentions,  among  other  property  in 
London,  Canterbury,  and  Rochester,  his 
dwelling-house,  with  adjoining  houses  'to- 
wards Cornhulle,'  charged  to  maintain  a 
chantry  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth, 
where  his  wife  lies  buried ;  a  '  former  dwelling- 
house  '  in  the  parish  of  All  Hallows  at  the 
Hay  towards  the  Ropery,  also  charged  with 
the  maintenance  of  a  chantry  in  that  parish 
church.  He  possessed  eight  manors  in  Kent, 
two  in  Surrey,  and  one  in  Sussex[(  Cal.  Ing. 
^  post  mortem,  i.  109)7]  After  legacies  to  nu- 
merous relatives,  he  left  the  residue  of  his 
estate  to  the  poor.  Rokesley  had  in  his  life- 
time built  on  the  site  of  the  modern  Bluecoat 
School  in  London  a  dormitory  for  the  friars 
minors. 

[Archseol.  Cantiana,  vols.  ii.  and  x.-xviii. 
passim ;  Hasted's  Kent  contains  many  errors  in 
the  account  of  the  Rokesley  family;  Parl.  Writs, 
passim  ;  Roberts's  Cal.  Genealog.  i.  441,  ii.  757; 
John  de  Oxenedes  (Rolls  Ser.),  pp.  328,  332 ; 
Annales  Londin.  apud  Ann.  Edw.  I  and  Edw.  II 
(Rolls  Ser.),  passim;  Liber  Albus,  ed.  Riley; 
Strype's  Stow,  1755,  ii.  214-15,  486;  Sharpe's 
London  and  the  Kingdom,  i.  107-22,  and  au- 
thorities there  quoted;  Maitland's  Hist,  of  Lon- 
don, 1760,  i.  105;  Simpson's  Gleanings  from  Old 
St.  Paul's,  pp.  66,  68.]  C.  W-H. 

ROKEWODE,  AMBROSE  (1518?- 
1606).  [See  ROOKWOOD.] 

ROKEWODE,  JOHN  GAGE  (1786- 
1842),  antiquary,  born  on  13  Sept.  1786,  was 
the  fourth  and  youngest  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Gage,  the  fourth  baronet  of  Hengrave  Hall, 
Suffolk,  by  his  first  wife,  Charlotte,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Fitzherbert,  esq.  of  Swinnerton, 
Staffordshire,  and  of  Maria  Teresa,  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert  Throckmorton,  bart.  He  was 
descended  in  the  female  line  from  Ambrose 
Rookwood  [q.  v.]  Educated  in  the  college 
of  the  Jesuits  at  Stonyhurst,  Lancashire,  he 
afterwards  travelled  on  the  continent.  On 
his  return  he  studied  law  in  the  chambers  of 
Charles  Butler  (1750-1832)  [q.  v.],  the  con- 
veyancer, and  he  was  called  to  the  bar  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  on  10  Feb.  1818,  but  he  never  j 

^  The 


practised.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  on  5  Nov.  1818,  and 
he  also  became  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
In  1829  he  was  elected  director  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  and  he  held  that  post  until 
his  death.  On  the  death,  31  July  1838,  of 
his  brother,  Robert  Joseph  Gage  Rookwood 
(who  had  taken  the  name  of  Rookwood  in 
1799),  he  inherited  the  estates  of  the  Rook- 
wood family,  with  their  mansion  at  Coldham 
Hall  in  the  parish  of  Stanningfield,  near  Bury 
St.  Edmunds,  and  he  received  the  royal  license 
to  assume  the  name  of  Rokewode.  He  died 
suddenly  on  14  Oct.  1842,  while  on  a  visit  to 
his  cousin,  Thomas  Fitzherbert  Brockholes, 
at  Claughton  Hall,  Lancashire,  and  was  in- 
terred in  the  family  vault  at  Stanningfield. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  The  History  and  An- 
tiquities of  Hengrave  in  Suffolk,'  London, 
1822,  royal  4to,  dedicated  to  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk.  This  work  is  valuable  no  less  for 
its  ornamental  and  useful  illustrations  than 
for  its  curious  details  of  private  history  and 
biography,  and  of  ancient  customs  and  cha- 
racters. 2.  '  The  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Suffolk,  Thingoe  Hundred,'  London,  1838, 
royal  4to,  in  a  large  and  highly  embellished 
volume,  dedicated  to  the  Marquis  of  Bristol. 

For  the  Camden  Society  he  edited  '  Chro- 
nica  Jocelini  de  Brakelonda,  de  rebus  gestis 
Samsonis  Abbatis  Monasterii  Sancti  Ed- 
mundi,'  London,  1840,  4to.  An  English 
translation  by  T.  E.  Tomlins  appeared  in 
1844,  under  the  title  of '  Monastic  and  Social 
Life  in  the  Twelfth  Century,'  and  on  Roke- 
wode's  book  Carlyle  based  his  '  Past  and  Pre- 
sent '  in  1843  [see  JOCELIN  DE  BRAKELOND]. 

Rokewode  was  an  occasional  contributor 
to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine '  and  to  the 
'  Collectanea  Topographica  et  Genealogica.' 
In  vol.  ii.  of  the  latter  work  he  printed  an 
ancient  genealogy  and  charters  of  the  Roke- 
wode family.  His  communications  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  are  enumerated  in 
the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for  1842,  ii. 
659.  The  more  important  are  (a)  '  A  Dis- 
sertation on  St.  ^Ethelwold's  Benedictional,' 
an  illuminated  manuscript  of  the  tenth 
century,  in  '  Archseologia,'  xxiv.  1-117,  with 
thirty-two  plates ;  (6)  '  A  Description  of 
a  Benedictional  or  Pontifical,  called  Bene- 
dictionarius  Robert!  Archiepiscopi,'  an  il- 
luminated manuscript  of  the  tenth  century 
in  the  public  library  at  Rouen,  ib.  pp.  118- 
136;  (c)  'The  Anglo-Saxon  Ceremonial  of 
the  Dedication  and  Consecration  of  Churches,' 
ib.  xxv.  235-74 ;  (d)  '  Remarks  on  the  Lou- 
terell  Psalter,'  printed,  with  six  plates,  in 
the  '  Vetusta  Monumenta,'  vol.  vi. ;  (e)  '  A 
Memoir  on  the  Painted  Chamber  in  the 
Palace  at  Westminster,'  printed,  with  four- 


Rolfe 


157 


Rolfe 


teen  plates,  in  the  same  volume  of  '  Vetusta 
Monumenta.' 

A  portrait,  of  which  the  original  by  Mrs. 
Carpenter  is  at  Hengrave  Hall,  has  been  en- 
graved. There  is  also  an  excellent  bust  by 
II.  C.  Lucas,  which  was  presented  to  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries.  A  portion  of  Roke- 
wode's  valuable  library  was  sold  in  London 
on  22  and  23  Dec.  1848. 

[MS.  Addit,  19167,  f.  265;  Aungier's  Hist,  of 
Isle  worth,  p.  104* ;  London  and  Dublin  Orthodox 
Journal,  xv.  276;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn), 
p.  853.1  T.  C. 

ROLFE,  JOHN  (1585-1622),  colonist, 
grandson  of  Eustacius  Rolfe,  of  an  old  Nor- 
folk family,  and  son  of  John  Rolfe,  who  mar- 
"rled,  on  24  Sept.  1582,  Dorothea  Mason,  was 
baptised  at  Heacham,  Norfolk,  on  6  May 
1585.  Representatives  of  the  Rolfe  family 
still  occupy  Heacham  Hall.  A  twin-brother, 
Eustacius,  died  in  childhood.  Rolfe  married 
in  England  during  1608,  and  sailed  with  his 
wife  for  Virginia  in  June  1609.  On  the 
voyage  he  was  wrecked  and  cast  on  the  Ber- 
mudas, where  a  daughter,  who  died  an  infant, 
was  born  to  him.  The  parents  reached  Vir- 
ginia in  May  1610,  whereupon  the  mother 
died.  In  1612  Rolfe  signalised  himself  as  the 
first  Englishman  to  introduce  the  regular 
cultivation  of  tobacco  into  Virginia.  He  was 
thus  a  leading  settler,  when,  on  5  April  1613, 
whether  captivated  by  the  grace  and  beauty 
of  the  newly  converted  savage  or,  as  his 
fellow-colonist  Hanior  wrote,  '  for  the  good 
of  the  plantation,'  and  in  spite  of  personal 
scruples,  it  is  impossible  to  say,  he  married 
Pocahontas. 

Pocahontas,  or  Matoaka  (1595-1617),  was 
a  younger  daughter  of  Powhattan,  overking 
of  the  Indian  tribes  from  the  Atlantic  sea- 
board to  '  the  falls  of  the  rivers.'  This  poten- 
tate was  naturally  perturbed  by  the  ar- 
rival of  English  colonists  upon  the  Virginian 
seaboard  in  1585,  and  he  and  his  subjects 
were  probably  instrumental  in  the  extermi- 
nation of  the  early  colonists,  no  traces  of 
whom  were  ever  found  [see  under  RALEGH, 
SIE  WALTEK].  On  30  April  1607  a  second 
colony,  sent  out  by  the  Virginian  Company  of 
London,  anchored  in  Chesapeake  Bay.  The 
fresh  colonists,  who  settled  at  Jamestown, 
soon  entered  into  friendly  relations  with  the 
natives.  One  of  the  most  prominent  of  their 
number,  Captain  John  Smith  (1580  P-1631) 
[q.  v.],  essayed  the  exploration  of  the  Indians' 
country.  In  December  1607  he  sailed  up  the 
Chickahominy  river  on  the  second  of  such 
expeditions,  was  captured  by  the  Indians  and 
eventually  taken  to  Powhattan's  chief  camp, 
about  eighteen  miles  south-east  of  Jamestown 


(5  Jan.  1608).  According  to  the  account  of 
these  transactions  which  he  sent  to  England 
a  few  months  later,  Smith  succeeded  in  con- 
vincing the  king  of  the  friendliness  of  his  in- 
tentions, and  was  accordingly  sent  back  to 
Jamestown  with  a  native  escort.  Eight  years 
later,  when  writing  a  short  account  of  Poca- 
hontas, then  in  England,  for  the  benefit  of 
Queen  Anne,  consort  of  James  I,  Smith  em- 
bellished this  plain  tale  with  some  romantic 
incidents.  According  to  this  later  version, 
first  published  in  1622,  Powhattan,  after 
a  parley  with  his  chiefs,  decided  upon  the 
Englishman's  execution,  and  the  natives 
were  preparing  to  brain  him  with  their  clubs, 
when  Pocahontas,  '  the  king's  darling  daugh- 
ter,' rushed  forward  and  interposed  her  own 
head  between  Smith  and  his  executioners, 
whereupon  Powhattan  ordered  his  life  to  be 
spared.  Other  writers  corroborate  Smith's 
statement  that  from  1608  Pocahontas  was 
henceforward  a  frequent  visitor  at  Jamestown, 
where  she  played  with  the  children,  and  acted 
as  an  intermediary  between  the  colonists  and 
Powhattan.  Smith  returned  to  England  on 
4  Oct.  1609,  after  which  her  regular  visits  to 
the  English  camp  ceased.  In  Smith's  earlier 
narrative,  or  '  True  Relation '  (1608),  Poca- 
hontas is  mentioned  incidentally  as  a  child 
of  ten,  '  who  not  only  for  feature,  counte- 
nance, and  proportion  '  greatly  exceeded  the 
rest  of  her  countrywomen,  but  was  '  the  only 
nonpareil'  of  the  country.  In  the  later 
'  General  History  '  (1622)  she  is  depicted  as 
the  good  genius  of  the  settlers,  warning  them 
of  hostile  schemes  on  the  part  of  the  Indians, 
and  sending  them  provisions  in  times  of 
scarcity. 

^  When,  in  the  spring  of  1612,  Captain 
Samuel  Argal,  a  leading  colonist,  was  trading 
for  corn  along  the  Potomac,  it  came  to  his 
ears  that  Pocahontas  was  staying  on  a  visit 
with  the  chief  of  the  district.  Through  the 
agency  of  this  chiefs  brother,  whom  Argal 
alternately  threatened  and  cajoled,  the 
princess,  now  about  sixteen  years  of  age, 
was  lured  on  board  Argal's  vessel,  and  taken, 
as  a  hostage  for  the  good  behaviour  of  the 
Indian  tribes,  to  Jamestown,  where  she 
arrived  on  13  April  1612.  In  the  following 
year  she  was  converted  to  Christianity,  and 
christened  Rebecca.  Powhattan  appeared 
flattered  when  his  daughter's  projected  mar- 
riage with  Rolfe  was  announced  to  him,  and 
it  was  hoped  that  the  match  would  cement 
a  friendly  alliance  between  the  planters  and 
the  Indian  potentate.  It  was  followed  by  an 
exchange  of  prisoners  and  other  overtures  of 
good-will.  In  1616  Sir  Thomas  Dale,  who 
was  acting  as  governor  of  the  colony,  carried 
Pocahontas,  with  her  husband  and  child,  to 


Rolfe 


158 


Rolfe 


England,  where  she  and  her  native  attendants 
were  handsomely  received  by  the  London 
company  and  others,  the  queen  and  courtiers 
(who  had  at  first  looked  askance  at  Rolfe's 
union)  paying  her  marked  attention.  She 
renewed  her  acquaintance  with  her  old  friend 
Captain  Smith,  and  attended  the  Twelfth 
Night  masque  of  1617  (Jonson's  Christmas), 
in  company  with  the  queen.  During  her  stay 
in  town  Simon  de  Passe  engraved  the  well- 
known  portrait  of  her,  the  features  of  which 
are  agreeable,  modest,  and  not  undignified. 
She  is  described  in  an  inscription  upon ,  the 
plate  as  '  Matoaka,«^'as  Rebecka,  wife  of  the 
worshipful  Mr.  Thos.  Rolff.  yEtatis  suse 
21  A°  1616.'  Another  portrait  in  oils  was 
painted  by  an  Italian  artist,  and  belongs  to 
the  family  of  Edwin  of  Boston  Hall,  Nor- 
folk, ancient  connections  of  the  Rolfes ;  an 
excellent  engraving  from  it  appeared  in  the 
'  Art  Journal '  (1885,  p.  299). 

Pocahontas,  although  reluctant  to  return 
to  America,  pined  under  an  English  sky,  and 
in  March  1617,  after  all  arrangements  had 
been  made  for  her  departure,  she  died  at 
Gravesend.  In  the  parish  register  of  St. 
George's  Church,  Gravesend,  is  the  crude 
entry:  <  1616, May 2j, Rebecca Wrothe,wyff of 
Thomas  Wroth,  gent.,  a  Virginia  lady  borne, 
here  was  buried  in  ye  chauncell'  (Notes  and 
Queries,  3rd  ser.  v.  123  ;  cf.  Court  of  James  I, 
under  date  29  March  1617).  Several  of  her 
attendants  proved  consumptive,  and  gave 
trouble  to  the  company  after  their  mistress's 
death.  Rolfe  subsequently  married  Jane, 
daughter  of  William  Pierce,  and  died  in  Vir- 
ginia in  1623,  leaving  a  widow  with  children. 
By  the  princess  Rolfe  left  a  son  Thomas  (born 
in  1615),  who  after  his  mother's  death  was 
brought  up  by  his  uncle,  Henry  Rolfe  of  Lon- 
don. He  returned  to  Virginia  in  1640,  and 
married  there  Jane,  daughter  of  Francis  Poy- 
thress,  leaving  a  daughter  Jane,  who  married 
Robert  Boiling,  and  had  many  descendants. 

Ben  Jonson  introduced  Pocahontas  into 
his  '  Staple  of  News'  (1625),  and  since  his 
day  she  has  formed  the  title  character  of 
many  works  of  prose  fiction,  by  Sigourney, 
Seba  Smith,  Samuel  Hopkins,  John  Davis, 
and  others.  The  romantic  incident  of  the 
rescue  is  depicted  in  stone  as  a  relief  upon 
the  Capitol,  Washington. 

[Capt.  John  Smith's  works,  ed.  Arber,  1884; 
Wingfield's  Discourse  of  Virginia  ;  Newport's 
Discoveries  in  Virginia  ;  Observations  by  George 
Percy  (Purchas) ;  Spelman's  Eelation  of  Vir- 
ginia; Whitaker's  Good  News  from  Virginia; 
and  Hamor's  True  Discourse  of  the  Present 
Estate  of  Virginia— all  written  1607-15  ;  Stith's 
History  of  Virginia;  Brown's  Genesis  of  the 
United  States ;  New  England  Hist,  and  Genealog. 


Regist.  January  1884;  Nichols's  Progresses  of 
James  I,  iii.  243 ;  Gal.  State  Papers,  Dora. 
1611-18. 

Since  Thomas  Fuller  expressed  doubt  of  the 
veracity  of  Captain  Smith  in  his  Worthies,  Mr. 
Charles  Deane  was  the  first,  in  a  note  to  his  edi- 
tion of  Wingfield's  Discourse  (1860),  to  impugn 
Smith's  story  of  his  rescue  by  Pocahontas.  Mr. 
Deanerepeated  hisdoubts  inanotetohis  edition  of 
Smith's  True  Eelation  in  1866,  and  the  same  view 
was  supported  in  the  Rev.  E.  D.  Neill's  Virginia 
Company  in  London  (vol.  v.,  printed  separately 
as  Pocahontas  and  her  Companions,  London, 
1869),  and  in  the  same  writer's  English  Colonisa- 
tion in  America  (chap,  iv.)  Charles  Dudley  War- 
ner, in  the  Study  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  John 
Smith  (1881),  treats  the  Pocahontas  episode  with 
sceptical  levity.  Deane's  views  were  also  sup- 
ported by  Henry  Adams  in  the  North  American 
Review,  January  1867;  by  Henry  Cabot  Lodge 
in  his  English  Colonies  in  America ;  by  Justin 
Winsor  in  History  of  America,  vol.  iii. ;  and, 
with  some  reservations,  by  J.  Gorham  Palfrey  in 
his  Hist,  of  New  England  (1866),  and  by  Mr.  J.  A. 
Doyle  in  his  English  in  America:  Virginia (1882). 
Bancroft  found  a  place  for  the  story  in  his  nar- 
rative until  1879,  when,  in  the  centenary  edition 
ofhisHistory  of  the  United  States,  he  abandoned 
it  without  expressing  judgment.  Coit  Tyler,  in 
his  History  of  American  Literature,  laments  that 
the  '  pretty  story  '  has  lost  historical  credit.  Pro- 
fessor S.  R.  Gardiner,  in  his  History  of  England 
(1883,  iii.  158),  regrets  its  demolition  by  histori- 
cal inquirers.  The  balance  of  trained  opinion  is 
thus  in  favour  of  treating  the  rescue  episode  as  a 
poetical  fiction.  Its  substantial  correctness  is, 
however,  contended  for  by  Wyndham  Robertson  in 
Pocahontas  and  her  Descendants,  1887,  by  Poin- 
dexter  in  his  Capt.  John  Smith  and  his  Critics 
(1893),  by  Professor  Arber  in  his  elaborate  vin- 
dication of  Smith  (Smith's  Works,  ed.  Arber,  esp. 
p.  cxvii),  and  by  Mr.  William  Wirt  Henry,  the 
most  eloquent  champion  of  the  story,  in  his 
Address  to  the  Virginia  Historical  Society  (Pro- 
ceedings, February  1882).]  T.  S. 

ROLFE,    ROBERT   MONSEY,  BARON 

CRANWORTH  (1790-1868),  lord  chancellor, 
born  at  Cranworth  in  Norfolk  on  18  Dec. 
1790,  was  elder  son  of  Edmund  Rolfe,  curate 
of  Cranworth  and  rector  of  Cockley-Clay,  by 
his  wife  Jemima,  fifth  daughter  of  William 
Alexander,  and  granddaughter  of  Messenger 
Monsey  [q.  v.],  physician  to  Chelsea  Hospital. 
His  father  was  first  cousin  of  Admiral  Lord 
Nelson,  while  his  mother  was  a  niece  of 
James,  first  earl  of  Caledon.  He  received 
his  early  education  at  the  grammar  school  of 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  where  he  was  the  junior 
of  Charles  James  Blomfield  [q.  v.],  after- 
wards bishop  of  London.  He  was  then  sent 
to  Winchester,  where  he  obtained  the  silver 
medal  for  a  Latin  speech  in  1807.  Proceed- 
ing to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  he  became 


Rolfe 


159 


Rolfe 


seventeenth  wrangler  in  1812,  and  gained  one 
of  the  members'  prizes  for  senior  bachelors  in 

1814.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1812,  M.A.  in 

1815,  and  was  elected  a  fellow  of  Downing 
College.     Rolfe  was  admitted  to  Lincoln's 
Inn  on  29  Jan.  1812,  and  was  called  to  the 
bar  on  21  May  1816.      His   progress   as  a 
junior  was  slow ;  but  he  gradually  acquired 
a  large  business  in  the  chancery  courts.     At 
the  general  election  in  the  spring  of  1831  he 
unsuccessfully  contested  Bury  St.  Edmunds 
in  the  whig  interest.     He  was  appointed  a 
king's  counsel  in  Trinity  vacation  1832,  and 
was  called  within  the  bar  on  the  first  day  of 
the  following   Michaelmas  term.     He  was 
elected  a  bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  2  Nov. 
1832,  but  left  the  society  on  11  Nov.  1839, 
when  he  became  a  serjeant-at-law.     At  the 
general  election  in  December  1832  he  was 
returned  to   the  House    of    Commons  for 
Penryn  and  Falmouth,  and  continued  to 
represent  that   constituency  until  his   ap- 
pointment to  the  judicial  bench.     He  spoke 
for  the  first  time  in  the  House  of  Commons 
on  19  March  1833  (Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser. 
xvi.  847-9),  but  he  seldom  took  part  in  the 
debates.      Rolfe    was    appointed    solicitor- 
general  in  Lord  Melbourne's  first  administra- 
tion on  6  Nov.  1834,  and  resigned  office  in 
the  following  month,  on  Sir  Robert  Peel's 
accession  to  power.     On  the  return  of  the 
whigs  to  office,  in  April  1835,  Rolfe  was  re- 
stored to  the  post  of  solicitor-general,  and 
received  the  honour  of  knighthood  on  6  May 
following.     He  was  appointed  a  baron  of  the 
exchequer  in  the  place  of  Sir  William  Henry 
Maule  [q.  v.],  and,  having  received  the  order 
of  the  coif,  took  his  seat  on  the  bench  on 
11  Nov.  1839.     Though  Rolfe  had  only  prac- 
tised in  the  court  of  chancery,  he  had  acquired 
experience  in  criminal  cases  while  sitting  as 
recorder  of  Bury  St .  Edmunds,  a  post  which  he 
had  held  for  some  years.     With  Abinger  and 
Williams  he  took  part  in  the  trial  of  John 
William  Bean  for  shooting  at  the  queen  in 
August  1842  (Reports  of  State  Trials,  new 
ser.  iv.  1382-6).     In  March  1843  he  presided 
at  the  trial  of  Feargus  O'Connor  and  fifty- 
eight  other  chartists  for  seditious  conspiracy 
(ib.  iv.  935-1231).   In  March  1849  he  presided 
at  the  trial  of  Rush  for  the  murder  of  Isaac 
Jermy  [q.  v.]  and  his  son.     He  acted  as  a 
commissioner  of  the  great  seal  from  19  June 
1850  to  15  July  following,  his  colleagues 
being  Lord  Langdale   and  Vice-chancellor 
Shadwell.      Owing    to    Shadwell's    illness 
nothing  but  the  routine  business  could  be 
done,  and  the  long  arrears  of  appeals  arising 
from    Cottenham's    absence    remained    un- 
touched (Life  of  John,  Lord  Campbell,  1861, 
ii.  281).     On  2  Nov.  1850  Rolfe  was   ap- 


pointed a  vice-chancellor  in  the  room  of 
Shadwell,  and  on  the  13th  of  the  same 
month  was  admitted  to  the  privy  council. 
He  was  created  Baron  Cranworth  of  Cran- 
worth  in  the  county  of  Norfolk  on  20  Dec. 
1850,  and  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of 
Lords  at  the  opening  of  parliament  on  4  Feb. 
1851  (Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  Ixxxiii. 
4).  He  made  his  maiden  speech  in  the 
house  during  the  discussion  of  Brougham's 
County  Courts  Extension  Bill  on  7  Feb. 
1851  (Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  cxiv.  178-9). 
When  the  court  of  appeal  in  chancery  was 
created  under  the  provisions  of  14  &  15  Viet, 
cap.  83,  Cranworth  and  Knight  Bruce  were 
appointed  the  first  lords  justices  (8  Oct.  1851). 
On  the  formation  of  Lord  Aberdeen's 
cabinet  in  December  1852,  Cranworth  was 
promoted  to  the  post  of  lord  chancellor.  The 
great  seal  was  delivered  to  him  on  the  28th, 
and  he  took  his  seat  on  the  woolsack  as  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Lords  on  10  Feb.  1853 
(Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  Ixxxv.  65). 
Four  days  afterwards  he  introduced  a  bill  for 
the  registration  of  assurances.  At  the  same 
time  he  announced  the  intention  of  the  go- 
vernment to  deal  with  the  question  of  the 
consolidation  and  simplification  of  the  statute 
law,  and  was  bold  enough  to  hold  out  some 
hope  that  the  proposed  step  would  lead  to 
the  formation  of  a  Code  Victoria  (Parl. 
Debates,  3rd  ser.  cxxiv.  41-6).  A  small 
board  was  nominated  by  Cranworth  to  con- 
solidate the  statutes  under  the  superinten- 
dence of  Charles  Henry  Bellenden  Ker  [q.  v.l 
In  the  following  year  this  board  was  replaced 
by  a  royal  commission,  over  which  Cranworth 
himself  presided  (see  Parl.  Papers,  1854 
vol.  xxiv.,  1854-5  vol.  xv.)  The  result  of 
their  deliberations  led  ultimately  to  the 
successive  statute  law  revision  acts  passed 
during  the  chancellorships  of  Lords  Camp- 
bell, Westbury,  and  Chelmsford.  Though 
the  Registration  Bill  passed  through  the 
House  of  Lords  in  spite  of  the  strenuous 
opposition  of  Lord  St.  Leonards,  it  was 
dropped  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Cran- 
worth was  more  successful  with  his  bill  for 
the  better  administration  of  charitable  trusts, 
which  became  law  during  the  session  (16  & 
17  Viet.  cap.  137).  On  11  July  1853  he 
moved  the  second  reading  of  the  Transporta- 
tion Bill  (Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  cxxix.7-13). 
This  bill,  which  substituted  penal  servitude 
in  lieu  of  transportation  and  adopted  the 
ticket-of-leave  system,  passed  through  both 
houses  with  but  little  opposition,  and  re- 
ceived the  royal  assent  on  20  Aug.  1853 
(16  &  17  Viet,  cap.  99).  In  the  session  of 
1854  Cranworth  carried  through  the  house 
a  bill  for  the  further  amendment  of  the 


Rolfe 


1 60 


Rolfe 


common-law  procedure  (17  &  18  Viet.  cap. 
125)  ;  but  neither  the  Testamentary  Juris- 
diction Bill  nor  the  Divorce  and  Matrimonial 
Causes  Bill,  which  he  introduced,  passed 
into  law  (Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  cxxx.  702- 
720,  cxxxiv.  1-12).  Cranworth  continued  in 
his  post  on  the  formation  of  Lord  Palmerston's 
administration  in  February  1855,  in  which 
year  he  was  also  appointed  a  governor  of  the 
Charterhouse.  He  introduced  a  bill  to  facili- 
tate leases  and  sales  of  settled  estates  on 
11  May  following  (ib.  cxxxviii.  398-9),  but  it 
failed  to  pass  through  the  House  of  Commons. 
The  delay  of  the  ministerial  measures  of  legal 
reform  in  this  session  was  the  occasion  of 
an  attack  on  Cranworth  by  Lord  Lyndhurst, 
who  pointed  out  '  the  want  of  cordial  co- 
operation between  the  lord  chancellor  and 
the  law  officers  of  the  crown  in  the  other 
house'  (ib.  cxxxix.  1189-96).  Cranworth 
took  part  in  the  debate  on  Lord  "Wensley- 
dale's  patent  on  7  Feb.  1856  [see  PARKE,  SIR 
JAMES].  He  defended  the  action  of  the 
government,  and  insisted  that  '  the  legality 
of  life  peerages  was  perfectly  clear '  (ib.  cxl. 
314-27).  The  bill  to  facilitate  leases  and 
sales  of  settled  estates  passed  through  both 
houses  in  this  session  (19  &  20  Viet.  cap. 
120);  but  neither  the  Appellate  Jurisdic- 
tion Bill  nor  the  Divorce  and  Matrimonial 
Causes  Bill  passed  the  commons.  In  the 
session  of  1857  the  government  measures 
for  the  establishment  of  the  probate  and 
divorce  court  passed  through  both  houses 
(20  and  21  Viet.  caps.  77  and  85).  Cran- 
worth, however,  refused  to  distribute  any  of 
the  patronage  under  these  acts,  and  gave  the 
whole  of  it  to  Sir  Cresswell  Cresswell  [q.  v.], 
the  first  judge  in  ordinary.  He  resigned 
office  on  the  accession  of  Lord  Derby  to 
power  in  February  1858.  On  23  March  fol- 
lowing he  moved  the  second  reading  of  a 
Land  Transfer  Bill  and  a  Tenants  for  Life 
Bill,  but  neither  of  them  became  law  during 
that  session  {Parl.  Debates,  clxix.  559-63). 
Cranworth  was  not  offered  the  great  seal  on 
Lord  Palmerston's  return  to  office  in  June 
1859,  as  '  his  reputation  had  been  so  much 
damaged  while  chancellor  by  allowing 
Bethell  to  thwart  and  insult  him '  {Life  of 
John,  Lord  Campbell,  ii.  368).  He  moved 
the  second  reading  of  the  Endowed  Schools 
Bill  on  9  Feb.  1860  (Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser. 
clvi.  689-95).  This  bill,  which  enabled  the 
children  of  dissenters  to  enjoy  the  benefit  of 
the  King  Edward's  schools,  received  the  royal 
assent  on  31  March  following  (23  &  24  Viet, 
cap.  11).  '  Cranworth's  Act,'  by  which  his 
name  is  remembered,  became  law  during  the 
session  (23  &  24  Viet.  cap.  145).  Its  object 
was  the  shortening  of  conveyances,  and  it 


has  now  been  superseded  by  Lord  Cairns's 
Conveyancing  and  Law  of  Property  Act. 
He  differed  with  Lord  Westbury  with  regard 
to  the  Bankruptcy  Bill  of  1861,  and  opposed 
the  appointment  of  a  chief  judge  (Parl.  De- 
bates, 3rd  ser.  clxiii.  1223-5).  In  the  session 
of  1862  he  introduced  a  bill  for  obtaining  a 
declaration  of  title,  as  well  as  a  Security 
of  Purchasers  Bill  (ib.  clxv.  373,  897-903, 
clxvi.  1190-1).  The  former  became  law 
(25  &  26  Viet.  cap.  67),  but  the  latter  was 
dropped  in  the  House  of  Commons.  On 
Lord  Westbury's  retirement  Cranworth  was 
reappointed  lord  chancellor  (7  July  1865), 
and  at  the  opening  of  parliament  on  1  Feb. 
1866  he  again  took  his  seat  on  the  woolsack 
(Journals  of  the  House  of  Lords,  xcviii.  7). 
On  1  May  1866  he  moved  the  second  reading 
of  the  Law  of  Capital  Punishment  Amend- 
ment Bill  (Parl.  Debates,  3rd  ser.  clxxxiii. 
232-41),  which  passed  through  the  lords, 
but  was  withdrawn  in  the  commons.  In 
the  following  month  he  introduced  a  Statute 
Law  Revision  Bill  (ib.  clxxxiv.  210),  but 
withdrew  it  before  the  second  reading.  He 
resigned  the  great  seal  on  the  formation  of 
Lord  Derby's  second  administration  in  July 
1866.  In  the  session  of  1867  he  took  charge 
of  Russell  Gurney's  Criminal  Amendment 
Bill,  and  safely  piloted  it  through  the  House 
of  Lords  (ib.  clxxxvii.  933-4).  In  the  session 
of  1868  he  took  charge  of  two  other  bills 
which  had  been  sent  up  from  the  House  of 
Commons,  viz.  the  Religious  Sites  Bill  and 
a  Bankruptcy  Amendment  Bill,  both  of 
which  passed  into  law  (ib.  cxcii.  233-4, 
cxciii.  866).  Cranworth  spoke  for  the  last 
time  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  20  July  1868 
(ib.  cxciii.  1474).  He  died  after  a  short 
illness  at  No.  40  Upper  Brook  Street,  Lon- 
don, on  26  July  1868,  aged  77,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Keston,  the 
parish  where  his  seat,  '  Holwood  Park,'  was 
situate,  and  where  there  is  a  monument  to 
his  memory.  He  married,  on  9  Oct.  1845, 
Laura,  daughter  of  Thomas  Carr  of  Frognal, 
Hampstead,  Middlesex,  and  of  Esholt  Heugh, 
Northumberland,  who  died  in  Upper  Brook 
Street  on  15  Feb.  1868,  in  her  eighty-first 
year,  and  was  buried  at  Keston.  There  were 
no  children  of  the  marriage,  and  the  peerage 
became  extinct  upon  Cranworth's  death. 

Cranworth  was  a  man  of  high  personal 
character  and  strong  common-sense.  He  was 
a  sound  lawyer,  and  an  acute  and  patient 
j  udge.  He  was  not  a  successful  speaker  in 
parliament ;  but,  though  destitute  of  elo- 
quence and  wit,  his  speeches  were  always 
listened  to  with  respect.  Owing  to  his  ex- 
treme caution  and  timidity,  Cranworth  failed 
as  a  law  reformer.  He  had  '  an  unhappy 


Holland 


161 


knack,  though  always  with  the  best  inten- 
tions, of  making  exactly  such  proposals  for 
their  amendment  as  would  entirely  defeat 
the  operation  of  some  of  Lord  Westbury's 
most  masterly  measures '  (Law  Magazine 
and  Review,  1873,  p.  724).  Few  men  en- 
joyed greater  personal  popularity.  Lord 
Campbell  declares  '  there  never  lived  a  better 
man  than  Rolfe '  (Life  of  John,  Lord  Camp- 
bell, ii.  125)  ;  while  Greville  says :  '  Nobody 
is  so  agreeable  as  Rolfe — a  clear  head,  vi- 
vacity, information,  an  extraordinary  plea- 
santness of  manner  without  being  soft  or 
affected,  extreme  good  humour,  cheerfulness, 
and  tact  make  his  society  on  the  whole  as 
attractive  as  that  of  anybody  I  ever  met ' 
{Memoirs,  2nd  part,  1885,  ii.  265). 

There  is  an  oil  portrait  of  Cranworth  by 
George  Richmond,  R.A.,  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery.  A  crayon  drawing  of  Cran- 
worth by  the  same  artist  has  been  engraved 
by  Francis  Holl. 

Cranworth's  judgments  are  reported  in 
Meeson  and  Welsby  (v.-xvi.),  Welsby,  Hurl- 
stone,  and  Gordon"  (i.-v.),  Hall  and  Twells 
(ii.),  Macnaghten  and  Gordon  (ii.),  De  Gex, 
Macnaghten,  and  Gordon  (i.-viii.),  De  Gex 
and  Jones  (i.  and  ii.),  De  Gex,  Jones,  and 
Smith  (ii.-iv.),  Clark's  '  House  of  Lords  Cases' 
(iv.-xi.),  Moore's  'Privy  Council  Cases,'  and 
the '  Law  Reports,'  English  and  Irish  Appeal 
Cases  (i.-iii.),  Chancery  Appeal  Cases  (i.) 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England,  1864,  ix.  251-3  ; 
Nash's  Life  of  Richard,  Lord  Westbury,  1888, 
i.  133-4, 138, 150-1,  159,  168-70,  ii.  10,  77, 144, 
149,  152,  153,  176;  W.  O'Connor  Morris's  Me- 
moirs and  Thoughts  of  a  Life,  1895,  pp.  129-30; 
Random  Recollections  of  the  House  of  Commons, 
1836,  pp.  222-3;  Times.  27-30  July  1868  ;  Law 
Times,  xlv.  260-1,  xcvi.  415-16;  Law  Maga- 
zine and  Review,  xxvi.  278-84 ;  Illustrated  Lon- 
don News,  1  and  15  Aug.  1868;  Gent.  Mag. 
1868,  new  ser.  i.  563-4;  Annual  Register,  1868, 
ii.  167-8  ;  G.  E.  C.'s  Complete  Peerage,  ii.  403  ; 
Whishaw's  Synopsis  of  the  Bar,  1835,  p.  120; 
Cambridge  University  Calendar,  1894-5,  pp. 
152,  508;  Holgate's  Winchester  Commoners, 
1800-35,  pp.  27,  40  ;  W.  Haig  Browne's  Charter- 
house Past  and  Present,  1879,  p.  204;  Lincoln's 
Inn  Registers ;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of  Mem- 
bers of  Parliament,  ii.  340,  352,  365 ;  Haydn's 
Book  of  Dignities,  1890;  Notes  and  Queries, 
6th  ser.  i.  495,  ii.  56,  94,  8th  ser.  viii.  168.] 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

ROLL  AND,  JOHN  (fi.  1560),  Scottish 
poet,  was  probably  son  of  John  Rolland 
who  in  1481  was  sub-dean  of  Glasgow  (see 
DEMPSTER,  xvi.  1051).  From  a  writ  among 
the  Laing  charters  it  appears  that  he  was  a 
presbyter  of  the  diosese  of  Glasgow,  and 
that  in  1555  he  was  acting  as  a  notary  at 
Dalkeith.  He  attests  the  document  with 

VOL.  XLIX. 


the  words  '  Ego  vero  Joannes  Rolland  pres- 
byter Glasguensis  Diocesis  publicus  sacra 
auctoritate  apostolica  notarius.' 

Before  1560  he  composed  a  poem  entitled 
'  The  Court  of  Venus,'  and  about  May  1560 
wrote  a  second  poem  called  '  The  Seven 
Sages.'  In  the  interval  between  the  com- 
position of  these  poems  he  turned  protestant ; 
the  later  poem  strongly  contrasts  with  the 
earlier  in  its  reference  to  Rome.  There  is 
no  evidence  that  he  was  alive  after  1560, 
and  the  publication  of  all  his  works  was 
doubtless  posthumous. 

Rolland  wrote  :  1.  'Ane  Treatise  call  it  the 
Court  of  Venus,  dividit  into  Four  Buikes 
newlie  compylit  be  John  Rolland  in  Dal- 
keith,' Edinburgh,  1575.  The  circumstances 
attending  the  composition  of  this  poem  are 
related  in  the  second  of  Rolland's  works,  and 
it  was  clearly  composed  before  1560,  pro- 
bably dating  from  the  reign  of  James  V 
(1527-42) ;  it  was  reproduced  and  edited  for 
the  Scottish  Text  Society  by  the  Rev.  Walter 
Gregor  in  1889.  2.  '  The  Sevin  Seagis  trans- 
latit  out  of  prois  in  Scottis  meter  by  Johne 
Rolland  in  Dalkeith  with  ane  Moralitie  efter 
everie  Doctours  tale  and  seclike  after  the 
emprice  tale,  togidder  with  ane  loving  and 
laude  to  everie  Doctour  after  his  awin  tale, 
and  ane  exclamation  and  outcrying  upon 
the  empereours  wife  after  her  fals  contruvit 
tale,'  Edinburgh,  1578;  reprinted  in  1590, 
1592, 1599, 1606, 1620, 1631.  From  internal 
evidence  the  poem  is  proved  to  have  been 
written  after  the  attack  on  Leith  in  February 
1560,  and  before  the  treaty  of  Edinburgh  in 
July  of  the  same  year.  The  first  edition  was 
reproduced  by  the  Bannatyne  Club,  vol.  lix., 
and  in  Sibbald's  '  Chronicle  of  Scottish 
Poetry '  (cf.  G.  Biichner's  '  Die  Historia  Sep- 
tem  Sapientum  .  . .  nebst  einer  Untersuchung 
iiber  die  Quelle  der  Sevin  Seagis  des  Johann 
Rolland  von  Dalkeith,'  in  VABNHAGEN'S 
Erlant/er  Beitraye  zur  englischen  Philologie). 
Sibbald  also  conjecturally  ascribes  to  Rolland 
'The  Tale  of  the  Thrie  Priestis  of  Peblis,' 
which  was  probably  written  about  1540, 
and  is  printed  in  Pinkerton's  '  Ancient  Scot- 
tish Poems,'  1786,  and  by  Sibbald  in  his 
'  Chronicle  of  Scottish  Poetry,'  1802,  ii.  227. 
Catharine  Rolland,  daughter  of  another 
John  Rolland, who  married,  in  1610,Dr.  Wil- 
liam Gould,  the  principal  of  King's  College, 
Aberdeen,  founded  in  1659  several  Rolland 
bursaries  at  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen. 

[Reprints  of  Rolland's  two  poems  in  the 
Scottish  Text  Society  and  the  Bannatyne  Club; 
Irving's  Lives  of  Scottish  Poets,  ii.  297;  Sih- 
bnld's  Chronicle  of  Scottish  Poetry;  Burke's 
Commoners;  Tanner's  Bill.  Brit.-Hib.] 

W.  A.  S. 


Rolle 


162 


Rolle 


ROLLE,  HENRY  (1589  P-1656),  judge, 
second   son   of   Robert  Rolle  (d.  1633)  of 
Heanton,  Devonshire  (a  scion  of  the  family 
of  Rolle  of  Stevenstone),  by  Joan,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Hele  of  Fleet  in  the  same  county, 
was  born  about  1589.     John  Rolle  (1598- 
1648)  [q.  v.J  was  his  brother.     He  matricu- 
lated from   Exeter  College  at   Oxford   on 
20  March  1606-1607,  and  was  admitted  on 
1  Feb.  1608-9  of  the  Inner  Temple,  where  ; 
he  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1618,  was  elected 
bencher  in  1633,  and  reader  in  1637  and  1638 ;  j 
but,  owing  to  the  prevalence  of  the  plague,  j 
did  not  give  his  reading  until  Lent  1639.  j 
Among  his  contemporaries  at  the  Temple  and  j 
his  intimate  friends  were  Sir  Edward  Little-  | 
ton  (1589-1645)  [q.v.],  afterwards  lord  keeper 
and  baron  Littleton ;  Sir  Edward  Herbert 
[q.v.],  afterwards  attorney-general ;  Sir  Tho- 
mas Gardiner  [q.  v.J,  afterwards  recorder  of 
London  ;  and  John  Selden  [q.  v.],by  whose 
conversation  and  friendly  rivalry  he  profited 
no  little  in  the  study  of  the  law  and  humane 
learning.      Rolle    practised   with    eminent 
success  in  the  court  of  king's  bench,  was  ap- 
pointed recorder  of  Dorchester  in  1636,  and 
was  called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law 
on  10  May  1640. 

He  sat  for  Callington,  Cornwall,  in  the 
last  three  parliaments  of  King  James  (1614 
to  1623-4),  and  for  Truro  in  the  first  three 
parliaments  of  his  successor  (1625  to  1629). 
He  early  identified  himself  with  the  popular 
party ;  no  member  was  more  urgent  for  the 
impeachment  of  Buckingham,  none  more 
determined  that  supply  must  be  postponed  to 
the  redress  of  grievances.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  civil  war  he  adhered  to  the  parlia- 
ment, contributed  100/.  to  the  defence  fund, 
and  took  the  covenant.  His  advancement 
to  a  judgeship  in  the  king's  bench  was 
one  of  the  stipulations  included  in  the  pro- 
positions for  peace  of  January  1642-3 ;  on 
28  Oct.  1645  he  was  sworn  in  as  such,  and 
on  15  Nov.  1648,  pursuant  to  votes  of  both 
houses  of  parliament,  he  was  advanced  to  the 
chief-justiceship  of  the  court.  After  the 
execution  of  the  king  he  accepted,  8  Feb. 
1648-9,  a  new  commission  as  lord  chief  jus- 
tice of  the  upper  bench  on  the  understanding 
that  no  change  should  be  made  in  the  funda- 
mental laws,  and  on  the  13th  of  the  same 
month  he  was  voted  a  member  of  the  council 
of  state.  His  accession  strengthened  the  go- 
vernmeut,  and  his  charges  on  the  western 
circuit  contributed  much  to  the  settlement  of 
the  public  mind.  On  4  Aug.  1654  he  was 
appointed  commissioner  of  the  exchequer. 
Rolle  yielded  the  palm  to  none  of  his  con- 
temporaries either  as  advocate  or  judge, 
with  the  single  exception  of  the  great  Sir 


Matthew  Hale  [q.  v.]  His  decisions,  re- 
ported by  Style  {Modern  Reports,  1658), 
rarely  relate  to  matters  of  historic  interest. 
Nevertheless  he  established  in  the  case 
of  Captain  Streater,  committed  to  prison 
by  order  of  the  council  of  state  and  the  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons  for  the  publi- 
cation of  seditious  writings,  the  principle 
that  a  court  of  justice  cannot  review  parlia- 
mentary commitments  if  regular  in  form ; 
and  his  name  is  associated  with  one  of 
the  causes  celebres  of  international  law.  Don 
Pantaleon  Sa,  brother  of  the  Portuguese  am- 
bassador, was  arrested  for  murder  committed 
in  an  affray  in  the  New  Exchange  in  the 
Strand.  The  fact  was  undeniable,  but  the 
Don  claimed  the  privilege  of  exterritoriality, 
as  being  of  the  household  of  the  ambassador. 
The  point  was  discussed  by  Rolle  in  con- 
sultation with  two  of  his  puisnes,  two  ad- 
miralty judges,  and  two  civilians,  and  on 
16  Jan.  1653-4  was  decided  against  the  Don. 
The  decision  was  without  precedent,  for  it 
could  neither  be  denied  that  the  Don  was  of 
the  household  of  the  ambassador,  nor  that 
the  privilege  of  exterritoriality  had  thereto- 
fore been  understood  to  extend  even  to  cases 
of  murder.  At  the  trial,  over  which  Rolle 
presided  on  6  July  following,  the  prisoner 
was  conceded  a  jury,  half  English  half  Por- 
tuguese, but  was  denied  the  assistance  of 
counsel,  and  compelled  to  waive  his  privilege 
and  plead  to  the  indictment  by  a  threat  of 
peine  forte  et  dure  (pressing  to  death).  He 
was  found  guilty,  sentenced  to  death,  and 
executed  at  Tyburn  on  10  July. 

On  the  outbreak  of  Penruddock's  insurrec- 
tion, 12  March  1654-5,  Rolle  was  at  Salis- 
bury on  assize  business,  when  he  was  surprised 
by  the  cavaliers  under  Sir  Joseph  Wagstaife, 
who  coolly  proposed  to  hang  him  [cf.  NICHO- 
LAS, ROBERT;  PEXRUDDOCK,  JOHN].  At 
Penruddock's  intercession,  however,  he  was 
released;  he  served  as  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  trial  of  the  insurgents  at 
Exeter  in  the  following  May.  Shortly  after- 
wards, being  unable  to  decide  against  the 
merchant  Cony,  Avho  had  sued  a  customs 
officer  for  levying  duty  from  him  by  force 
without  authority  of  parliament  [cf.  MAY- 
NARD,  SIR  JOHN,  1602-1690],  he  resigned 
(7  June  1655)  rather  than  give  further  offence 
to  the  Protector,  and  was  succeeded  by  Sir 
John  Glynne  [q.  v.]  He  died  on  30  July 
1656,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Shap- 
wick,  near  Glastonbury,  in  which  parish 
he  had  a  house.  By  his  wife  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Foot,  alderman, 
of  London,  Rolle  had  issue  an  only  son, 
Francis,  who  was  knighted  at  Portsmouth 
on  1  March  1664-5  and  was  lord  of  the 


Rolle 


163 


Rolle 


manor  of  East  Titherley,  Hampshire,  which 
he  represented  in  the  parliament  of  1681. 

While  at  the  bar  Rolle  spent  much  of  his 
leisure  in  making  reports  and  abridgments 
of  cases.  His  '  Abridgment  des  plusieurs 
Cases  et  Resolutions  del  Commun  Ley,' 
published  at  London  in  1668,  2  vols.  fol.,  is 
prefaced  by  his  portrait  and  a  memoir  by  Sir 
Matthew  Hale,  in  which  he  is  characterised 
as  '  a  person  of  great  learning  and  experience 
in  the  common  law,  profound  judgment, 
singular  prudence,  great  moderation,  justice, 
and  integrity.'  His  '  Reports  de  divers  Cases 
en  le  Court  del  Banke  le  Roy  en  le  Temps 
del  Reign  de  Roy  Jacques,'  appeared  at 
London  in  1675-6,  2  vols.  fol. 

[Le  Neve's  Pedigrees  of  Knights  (Harl.  Soc.), 
pp.  30,  31,  189;  Howard's  Misc.  Geneal.  et 
Herald,  ii.  136  ;  Memoir  by  Sir  Matthew  Hale, 
prefixed  to  Rolle's  Abridgment ;  Wood's  Athenae 
Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  416  ;  Fosters  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Inner  Temple  Books ;  Dugdale's  Orig.  p.  168, 
Chron.  Ser.  p.  109  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser. 
xii.  358  ;  Whitelocke's  Mem.  passim  ;  Vivian's 
Visitation  of  Devon,  1896,  p.  654;  Collins's 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  viii.  519  ;  Granger's  Biogr. 
Hist.  Engl.  (2nd  edit.),  iii.  70;  Walker's  Hist. 
Independ.  ii.  119  ;  Noble's  Protectoral  House  of 
Cromwell,  i.  430 ;  Lords'  Journ.  x.  587  ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1649-50  p.  6,  1651  p.  44, 
1653-4  p.  360, 1654pp.  156, 169;  Cobbett's  State 
Trials,  v.  366,  461  et  seq. ;  Ludlow's  Memoirs, 
ed.  Firth,  i.  412,  413  ;  Thurloe  State  Papers,  iii. 
365  et  seq. ;  Clarendon's  Eebellion,  ed.  Macray, 
bk.  xiv.  §§  39, 131  et  seq.  ;  Burton's  Diary,  iv. 
47  ;  Bates's  Elench.  Mot.  Nup.  ii.  133  ;  Manning 
and  Bray's  Surrey,  ii.  657  ;  Campbell's  Chief 
Justices  ;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges  ;  Lysons's 
Mag.  Brit.  ii.  pi.  ii.  387.]  J.  M.  K. 

ROLLE,  JOHN  (1598-1648),  merchant 
and  politician,  fourth  son  of  Robert  Rolle 
(d.  1633)  of  Heanton,  Devonshire,  by  his 
wife  Joan  (d.  1634),  daughter  of  Thomas 
Ilele  of  Fleet  in  the  same  county,  was  bap- 
tised at  Petrockstow  on  13  April  1598 
(ViviAN,  Visitations  of  Devon,  1896,  p.  654). 
Henry  Rolle  [q.  v.],  chief  justice,  was  his 
elder  brother.  John  engaged  in  the  Turkey 
trade  in  London.  He  represented  Callington 
borough,  Cornwall,  in  the  parliaments  of  1626 
and  1628  (Return  of  Members,  i.  468, 474).  In 
the  latter  year,  in  accordance  with  the  order 
of  the  commons,  he  refused  to  pay  tonnage 
and  poundage.  His  silks  and  other  goods, 
to  the  value  of  1,517/.,  were  seized  by  the 
custom-house  officers.  On  12  Nov.  he  brought 
a  writ  of  replevin,  but  execution  was  stopped 
by  order  of  the  council.  A  second  writ,  in 
January  1629,  was  stopped  by  order  of  the 
exchequer.  In  February  Rolle  was  served 
with  a  subpoena  in  the  Star-chamber,  where 
he  was  called  in  question  for  his  replevins.  As 


the  House  of  Commons  was  then  debating 
the  question  of  the  seizure  of  the  merchants' 
goods,  the  house  made  the  Star-chamber's 
treatment  of  Rolle  a  matter  of  privilege 
(Commons'  Journals,  i.  921-8,  iii.  483). 
Although  '  a  man  of  great  trading '  at  the 
time,  Rolle  declined  to  continue  his  business 
after  the  seizure  of  his  goods.  In  January 
1630  he  was  again  subpoenaed  by  the  Star- 
chamber,  and  questioned  for  his  speeches  in 
the  commons.  In  the  Short  and  Long  parlia- 
ments he  represented  Truro  borough  (Re- 
turn of  Members,  i.  480-1).  The  Long  par- 
liament instructed  the  committee  of  trade 
to  consider  his  case  in  May  1641  (ib.  ii.  154, 
907).  After  long  delay  the  case  was  re- 
ported on  7  May  1644  (ib.  iii.  483),  and  the 
house  resolved  that  satisfaction  should  be 
made  to  him  of  1,517/.  for  the  goods  arrested, 
4,844/.  as  interest  on  his  remaining  capital 
(6,887/.)  in  1628,  from  which  date  he  had 
refused  to  trade,  and  of  500/.  for  his  four 
years'  expenses  in  lawsuits  in  the  exchequer 
and  Star-chamber.  In  an  ordinance  of 
14  June  1644  the  total  fine  of  8,64U  was 
ordered  to  be  levied  on  the  executors  of  the 
farmers  of  the  customs  in  1628,  and  of  Sir 
William  Acton,  sheriff  of  London  in  that 
year  (ib.  iii.  530).  In  April  1645  Rolle  was 
unsuccessfully  nominated  as  a  member  of 
the  committee  of  three  for  the  command  of 
the  navy  (ib.  iv.  125).  In  1647  he  was  co- 
executor  of  the  will  of  his  brother,  Sir 
Samuel  Rolle  (1585  P-1647).  He  died  un- 
married in  November  1648,  and  was  buried 
at  Petrockstow  on  the  18th  (parish  register, 
quoted  in  VIVIAN,  Visitations,  p.  654). 

[Vivian's  Visitations  of  Devon,  1896,  p.  654; 
authorities  quoted  in  text;  Gardiner's  Hist.  vol. 
v. ;  Hamilton's  Notebook  of  Sir  John  Northcote, 
p.  75 ;  Old  Parl.  Hist.  viii.  254  ;  Whitelocke's 
Memorials,  pp.  12,  87,  178;  Kushworth,  ii. 
653-8.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROLLE,  JOHN,  BAKON  ROUE  of  Steven- 
stone  (1750-1842),  eldest  son  of  Denys  Rolle 
of  Bicton,  Devonshire  (d.  1797),  by  Anne, 
daughter  of  Arthur  Chichester  of  Hall  in 
the  same  county,  was  born  on  16  Oct.  1750, 
the  same  year  in  which  his  uncle  Henry, 
created  Baron  Rolle  of  Stevenstone,  8  Jan. 
1747-8,  died  without  issue.  Returned  to 
parliament  for  Devonshire  on  4  Jan.  1780, 
Rolle  retained  the  seat  at  the  general  elec- 
tions of  April  1784  and  June  1790.  He  was 
a  staunch  adherent  of  Pitt,  held  somewhat 
coarse  '  common-sense '  views,  and  spoke  fre- 
quently, but  made  no  great  figure  as  a  de- 
bater. Having  rendered  himself  obnoxious 
to  the  opposition  by  the  severity  of  his  com- 
ments upon  Fox's  recall  of  Rodney  in  1782, 
and  the  levity  with  which  he  treated  Fox's 

M  2 


Rolle 


164 


Rolle 


complaints  touching  the  violated  rights  of 
the  Westminster  electors,  Rolle  was  made 
the  hero  of  the  '  Rolliad,'  in  which  he  was 

S'bbeted  as  the  degenerate  descendant  of 
olio,  though  the  satire  was  principally 
aimed  at  Pitt  and  Dundas.  By  patent  dated 
20  June  1796  the  revived  title  of  Baron 
Rolle  of  Stevenstone  was  conferred  upon 
him ;  and  on  5  Oct.  he  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  in  which,  except  to  second 
the  address  to  the  throne  on  26  June  1807  and 
that  to  the  prince  regent  on  30  Nov.  1812,  he 
hardly  spoke.  He  voted  against  Earl  Grey's 
reform  bill  on  its  second  reading,  13  April 
1832,  and  remained  a  strong  conservative 
throughout  life.  He  was  colonel  of  the 
South  Devon  Militia  and  Royal  Devon 
Yeomanry,  an  active  county  magistrate,  a 
good  landlord,  and  a  liberal  benefactor  to 
the  church.  He  died  at  Bicton  House,  near 
Exeter,  on  3  April  1842.  He  married  twice, 
viz.  first,  on  22  Feb.  1778,  Judith  Maria  (d. 
1820),  only  daughter  of  Henry  Walrond  of 
Bovey, Devonshire ;  and,  secondly,  on  24  Sept. 
1822,  Louisa  Barbara,  second  daughter  of 
Robert  George  William  Trefusis,  seventeenth 
baron  Clinton,  who  survived  him.  He  left 
issue  by  neither  wife. 

A  bust  of  Rolle  was  exhibited  in  the  Royal 
Academy  exhibition  in  1842 ;  an  engraving 
of  his  portrait  by  Cruickshank  is  in  Ryall's 
'Portraits  of  eminent  Conservatives  and 
Statesmen,'  2nd  ser. 

[Memoir  in  the  work  by  Eyall  above  men- 
tioned and  Gent.  Mag.  1842,  ii.  201;  Collins's 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  viii.  528  ;  Pole's  Descrip- 
tion of  Devonshire,  pp.  163,  414;  Hansard's  Parl. 
Hist.  vol.  xxiv.-ix.,  and  Parl.  Debates,  ix.  580, 
xxiv.  19,  and  3rd  ser.  xii.  459;  Lords'  Journ. 
xli.  1 2 ;  Wraxall's  Posth.  Memoirs,  ed.  Wheatley ; 
Greville  Memoirs,  Geo.  IV  and  Will.  IV,  iii. 
107,  Viet.  i.  108.]  J.  M.  E. 

ROLLE,  RICHARD,  BE  HAMPOLE  (1290?- 
1349),  hermit  and  author,  born  about  1290 
at  Thornton  in  Yorkshire  (probably  Thorn- 
ton-le-Street),  was  the  son  of  William  Rolle 
of  Thornton  in  Richmondshire,  and  was  sent 
by  his  parents  to  school  at  an  early  age, 
where  he  showed  such  good  promise  that 
Thomas  de  Neville,  archdeacon  of  Durham, 
sent  him  to  Oxford,  paying  all  the  charges  of 
his  education.  There  he  is  said  to  have  made 
rapid  progress  in  his  studies,  but,  being 
moved  with  a  strong  desire  to  devote  him- 
self to  a  religious  life,  at  the  age  of  nine- 
teen he  left  the  university  and  returned  to 
his  home.  Richard's  ambition  was  not  to 
enter  any  of  the  recognised  communities  of 
monks  and  friars,  but  to  become  a  hermit 
and  give  himself  up  to  contemplation.  His 
mode  of  making  his  profession  was  to  con- 


struct for  himself  a  costume  from  two  of  his 
sister's  kirtles,  one  white,  the  other  grey, 
which  she  lent  to  him,  and  having  bor- 
rowed also  his  father's  rain-hood,  he  took 
up  his  abode  in  a  wood  near  his  father's 
house.  His  family  naturally  looked  upon 
him  as  out  of  his  senses.  Richard,  there- 
fore, fearing  that  he  would  be  put  under 
restraint,  fled  from  his  home  and  commenced 
a  wandering  life.  Entering  a  certain  church 
at  Dalton,  near  Rotherham,  to  pay  his  devo- 
tions on  the  eve  of  the  Assumption,  he  was  re- 
cognised by  the  sons  of  John  de  Dalton,  the 
squire  of  the  place,  who  had  known  him  at 
Oxford.  The  next  day,  the  festival  of  the 
Assumption,  he  appeared  again  in  church, 
and,  putting  on  a  surplice,  took  part  in  the 
service.  At  the  mass  he  went,  with  the 
priest's  permission,  into  the  pulpit  and 
preached  with  wonderful  power.  John  de 
Dalton,  having  conversed  with  him,  and 
satisfied  himself  as  to  his  sanity,  offered  to 
provide  him  with  a  fitting  cell,  hermit's 
clothing,  and  the  necessaries  of  life.  This 
Richard  accepted,  and,  establishing  himself 
near  his  patron  at  Dalton,  devoted  himself  to 
contemplation  and  devotional  writings.  The 
'  Legenda '  represent  him  as  becoming  com- 
pletely ecstatic,  living  in  a  spiritual  world,  and 
having  many  conflicts  with  devils,  in  all  of 
which  he  is  victorious.  In  his  '  De  Incendio 
Amoris  '  he  describes  in  detail  the  steps  by 
which  he  reached  the  highest  point  of  divine 
rapture :  the  process  occupied  four  years 
and  three  months.  Richard  soon  began  to 
move  from  place  to  place,  and  in  the  course 
of  his  wanderings  came  to  Anderby  in  Rich- 
mondshire, where  was  the  cell  of  an  an- 
choress, Dame  Margaret  Kyrkby,  between 
whom  and  Richard  there  had  long  existed 
a  holy  love.  Here  he  procured  the  miraculous 
recovery  of  the  recluse  from  a  violent  seizure. 
Subsequently  he  established  himself  at  Ham- 
pole,  near  Doncaster,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Cistercian  nunnery  of  St.  Mary,  which 
was  founded  there  by  William  de  Clairefai 
in  1170  for  fourteen  or  fifteen  nuns.  Here 
the  fame  of  his  sanctity  and  his  learning 
became  very  great,  bringing  numerous  visi- 
tors to  his  cell,  and  here  he  died  on 
29  Sept.  1349.  His  grave  at  Hampole  was 
visited  by  the  faithful  for  many  years  after 
his  death,  and  miracles— chiefly  of  healing — 
were  reported  to  be  worked  there  ;  20  Jan. 
was  the  day  traditionally  assigned  to  his 
commemoration.  An  '  office,'  consisting  of 
prayers  and  hymns,  together  with  a  series  of 
legends  adapted  to  the  canonical  hours  and 
the  mass,  was  drawn  up  in  anticipation  of  his 
canonisation,  which  did  not  take  place.  The 
legends  there  preserved  are  the  chief  source 


Rolle 


165 


Rolle 


of  Richard's  biography.  The <  office '  is  printed 
in  the  York  Breviary  (Surtees  Soc.  vol.  ii. 
app.  v.),  and  from  the  Thornton  MS.  in  Lin- 
coln Cathedral  Library,  by  Canon  Perry  in  his 
edition  of  Rolle's  '  English  Prose  Treatises  ' 
(1866). 

Rolle  represented  a  revolt  against  many 
X  of  the  conventional  views  of  religion  in  his 
day.  He  was  a  voluminous  writer  of  devo- 
tional treatises  or  paraphrases  of  scripture. 
In  his  literary  work  he  exalted  the  contem- 
plative life,  denounced  vice  and  worldliness, 
and  indulged  in  much  mystical  rhapsodising. 
But  he  was  by  no  means  wholly  unpractical 
in  his  methods  of  seeking  to  rouse  in  his 
countrymen  an  active  religious  sense.  He 
addressed  them  frequently  in  their  own  lan- 
guage. As  a  translator  of  portions  of  the 
bible  into  English— the  Psalms,  extracts 
from  Job  and  Jeremiah — he  deserves  some  of 
the  fame  subsequently  acquired  by  Wiclif. 
y^  "While  he  was  well  read  in  patristic  lite- 
rature, he  had  no  sympathies  with  the  sub- 
tleties of  the  schoolmen;  and  when  comment- 
ing on  scripture  avoided  any  mere  scholas- 
tic interpretation,  although  he  often  digressed 
into  mysticism  of  an  original  type.  His 
popularity  was  so  great  that  in  after  times 
'  evil  men  of  Lollardry,'  as  they  are  described 
in  the  rhyming  preface  to  his  version  of  the 
Psalms,  endeavoured  to  tamper  with  his 
writings,  with  the  view  of  putting  forth  his 
authority  for  their  views.  Therefore  the 
nuns  of  the  Hampole  convent  kept  genuine 
copies  in  '  chain  bonds '  at  their  house. 

Rolle  wrote  in  both  Latin  and  English. 
His  English  works  were  written  in  avigorous 
Northumbrian  dialect,  but  they  won  imme- 
diate popularity  all  over  England,  and  his  dia- 
lectical peculiarities  were  modified  or  wholly 
removed  in  the  numerous  copies  made  in 
southern  England.  Many  of  his  Latin  works 
he  himself  or  his  disciples  translated  into 
English.  With  regard  to  the  treatises  which 
exist  in  both  Latin  and  English  versions, 
it  is  often  difficult  to  determine  for  which 
version  Rolle  was  personally  responsible. 
Two  of  Rolle's  Latin  ethical  treatises, '  De 
Emendatione  Vitse '  and  '  De  Incendio  Amo- 
ris,'  seem  best  known  in  English  translations 
made  by  Richard  Misyn  in  1434  and  1435 
respectively  [see  MISYN,  RICHAKD].  The 
English  versions  have  been  published  by 
the  Early  English  Text  Society  (1896).  A 
great  part  of  his  literary  remains  is  still  un- 
published. Manuscripts  of  his  works  are 
numerous  in  all  public  libraries — fifty-four 
are  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  forty-nine  are 
in  the  British  Museum,  and  forty-four  in  the 
Cambridge  University  Library.  Of  his  Eng- 
lish paraphrases  of  scriptures  only  those  of 


the  Psalms  have  been  printed.  His  rendering 
of  Job  in  English  verse,  entitled  'The  IX 
lessons  of  the  diryge  whych  Job  made  in  hys 
trybulacyon  . . .  clepyd  Pety  Job,'  remains  in 
Harl.  MS.  1706  (art.  5) — a  volume  containing 
many  other  of  Rolle's  tracts.  An  English 
verse  paraphrase  of  the  Lord's  Prayer,  as- 
signed by  Ritsonto  Rolle,  is  in  Harl.  MS.  435. 
Of  Rolle's  English  works,  two  prose  trea- 
tises were  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde 
in  a  single  volume  in  1506, 4to,  viz. '  Rycharde 
Rolle  Hermyte  of  Hampull  in  his  contem- 
placyons  of  the  drede  and  loue  of  God  with 
other  dyuerse  tytles  as  it  sheweth  in  his 
table,'  and  '  The  remedy  ayenst  the  troubles 
of  temptacyons'  (Brit.  Mus.)  The  latter 
was  also  reissued  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  in 
1508,  4to  (an  imperfect  copy  on  vellum  is 
in  the  British  Museum) ;  and  again  by 
Wynkyn  de  Worde  in  1519,  4to  (the  copy 
of  this  edition  in  the  British  Museum  is 
perfect,  and  is  said  to  be  unique). 

Rolle's  chief  English  work  long  remained 
in  manuscript.  It  is  the  religious  poem 
called  the  '  Pricke  of  Conscience.'  This,  he 
tells  us,  was  written  in  English  for  the 
instruction  of  those  who  knew  no  Latin. 
Lydgate  in  his  '  Bochas'(f.  2176)  mentions 
how 

In  perfit  living,  which  passeth  poysie, 
Kichard  hertnite,  contemplative  of  sentence, 
Drough  in  Englishe  'the  prick  of  conscience.' 

Rolle's  poem  consists  of  a  prologue  and  seven 
books,  treating  respectively  of  the  begin- 
ning of  man's  life,  the  unstableness  of 
this  world,  death  and  why  death  is  to  be 
dreaded,  purgatory,  doomsday,  the  pains  of 
hell  and  joys  of  heaven.  Human  nature  is 
treated  as  contemptible,  and  asceticism  is 
powerfully  enjoined  on  the  reader.  The 
style  is  vigorous ;  the  versification  is  rough. 
It  is  written  throughout  in  rhyming  cou- 
plets, the  syllables  of  each  verse  varying  in 
number  from  eight  to  twelve,  although  never 
more  than  four  are  accented.  The  lines 
reach  a  total  of  9,624.  Rolle  quotes  freely 
from  the  scriptures  and  the  fathers,  and 
shows  himself  acquain  ted  with  Innocent  Ill's 
'  De  Contemptu  Mundi  ;  '  Bartholomew 
Glanville's  '  De  Proprietatibus  Rerum  ; '  the 
'  Compendium  Theologicae  Veritatis ; '  and 
the  '  Elucidarium '  of  Honorius  Augusto- 
dunensis.  In  title  and  subject,  although 
not  in  treatment,  the  work  resembles  the 
English  prose  treatise,  the  '  Ayenbite  of 
Inwyt '  (i.e.  the  '  Remorse  of  Conscience  '), 
which  Dan  Michel  of  Northgate  translated 
in  1340  into  the  Kentish  dialect  from  the 
French  ('Le  Somme  des  Vices  et  des  Vertus,' 
written  by  Frere  Lorens  in  1279).  Rolle's 
poem  was  freely  quoted  by  Warton  in  his 


Rolle 


166 


Rolle 


'  History  of  English  Poetry,'  and  by  Joseph 
Brooks  Yates  in  '  Archaeologia,'  1820,  xix. 
314-34.  The  whole  was  first  printed,  in 
the  Northumbrian  dialect  in  which  it  was 
first  written,  from  the  Cottonian  MS.  Galba 
E.  ix.  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Morris  for  the 
Philological  Society  in  1863.  Manuscripts 
abound,  not  only  of  the  original  Northum- 
brian, which  was  modified  and  altered  in  end- 
less particulars  by  southern  English  copyists, 
but  of  translations  into  Latin.  The  latter 
bear  the  title  of  '  Stimulus  Conscientise.' 
There  are  eighteen  English  manuscripts  in 
the  British  Museum  ;  collations  of  all  these 
were  published  at  Berlin  in  1888  in  a  German 
dissertation  by  Dr.  Percy  Andrese.  Dr.  Bui- 
bring  of  Groningen  has  printed  collations  of 
thirteen  other  manuscripts,  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  in  Lichfield  Cathedral  Library,  | 
Sion  College,  London,  Lambeth  Palace, 
Cambridge  University  Library  (Ee,  4,  35), 
Bodleian  Library  (Ashmole,  00).  and  else- 
where (cf.  Transactions  of  the  Philological 
Society,  1889-90;  Englische  Studien,  vol. 
xxiii.  1896 ;  HERRIG'S  Archiv,  vol.  Ixxxvi. 
390-2).  Five  manuscripts  of  the  '  Pricke  of 
Conscience  '  are  in  the  Cambridge  University  j 
Library,  and  at  least  twelve  are  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford. 

Of  hardly  less  interest  than  the  '  Pricke  of 
Conscience '  is  Rolle's  English  paraphrase 
of  the  Psalms  and  Canticles.  The  work  was 
first  fully  printed  at  the  Clarendon  Press  in 
1884  from  a  manuscript  at  University  Col- 
lege, Oxford.  This  manuscript  preserves 
Rolle's  Northumbrian  dialect,  but  is  imper- 
fect. The  editor  (the  Rev.  H.  R.  Bramley) 
has  supplied  the  defects  partly  from  a  copy  j 
at  Sidney-Sussex  College,  Cam  bridge, -and 
partly  from  one  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
An  imperfect  Northumbrian  manuscript  is 
in  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne  (cf.  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  i.  41- 
42).  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  the  biblical  com- 
mentator, owned  a  manuscript  copy,  and  in 
his  own  work  often  quoted  Rolle's  com- 
mentary with  approval  (LEWIS,  History  of 
the  Translations  of  the  Bible,  1739,  pp.  12-16). 
A  copy  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  is  in  course 
of  printing  by  the  Early  English  Text  Society. 
Ten  English  prose  treatises  by  Rolle  found 
in  Robert  Thornton's  manuscript  (dated 
about  1440)  in  the  Lincoln  Cathedral  Library 
were  edited  for  the  Early  English  Text  So- 
ciety by  Canon  Perry  in  1866.  Thornton 
lived  near  llampole;  he  ascribes  seven  of 
the  treatises  to  '  Richard  Hermite,'  and  the 
rest  are  assigned  to  Rolle  on  good  internal 
evidence.  The  subjects  of  the  treatises  are 
respectively  '  Of  the  Vertuz  of  the  Haly 
Name  of  Ihesu ; '  '  A  Tale  that  Rycherde 


Ilermet  made  ; '  '  De  in-perfecta  contri- 
cione ; '  '  Moralia  Ricardi  Heremite  de  Na- 
tura  Apis ; '  '  A  Notabil  Tretys  off  the  Ten 
Comandementys  ; '  'Of  the  Gyt'tes  of  the 
Haly  Gaste  ; '  '  Of  the  Delyte  and  Yernyng 
of  Gode ; '  '  Of  the  Anehede  of  Godd  with 
Mannys  Saule ; '  '  Active  and  Contemplative 
Life  ;'  and  the*  Virtue  of  our  Lord's  Passion.' 
Mr.  Carl  Horstmann  published  in  1895  in 
his  '  Richard  Rolle  and  his  Followers,' '  The 
Form  of  Perfect  Living '  (prose),  many  short 
poems  and  epistles  (from  Cambr.  Univ.  MS. 
v.  64),  as  well  as  '  Meditations  on  the 
Passion  '  (prose)  from  Cambridge  Addit.  MS. 
3042,  and  other  pieces  from  British  Museum 
MS.  Arundel  507. 

Of  Rolle's  Latin  works  there  was  published 
at  Paris  in  1510,  as  an  appendix  to '  Speculum 
Spiritualium,'  his  '  De  Emendatione  Vitae  ' 
or  '  Peccatoris,'  a  short  religious  tract.  In 
the  same  place  and  year  appeared  in  a  sepa- 
rate volume  Rolle's  '  Explanationes  No- 
tabiles,'  a  commentary  on  the  book  of  Job, 
in  Latin  prose.  The  latter  is  in  part  a 
translation  from  Rolle's  '  Pety  Job '  (in 
Harl.  MS.  1706,  art,  5).  The  « De  Emen- 
datione'was  reissued  at  Antwerp  in  1533, 
together  with  'De  Incendio  Amoris '  and 
'  Eulogium  Nominis  lesu.'  Later  reissues, 
with  various  additions  of  other  Latin  trea- 
tises (including  Rolle's  English  paraphrases 
of  the  Psalms,  Job,  and  Jeremiah  turned  into 
Latin),  appeared  at  Cologne  in  153o,  and 
again  in  1536,  when  the  volume  was  entitled 
'  D.  Richardi  Pampolitani  Anglosaxonis  Ere- 
mitse,  viri  in  diuinis  scripturis  ac  veteri  ilia 
solidaque  Theologia  eruditissimi,  in  Psal- 
terium  Davidicum,  atque  alia  qusedam  sacrse 
Scriptursemonumentacompendiosa,justaque 
pia  enarratio.'  The  Latin  tracts,  with  the 
exception  of  the  commentaries  on  scripture, 
were  reprinted  at  Paris  in  1618,  and  again 
in  torn.  xxvi.  pp.  609  et  sqq.  of  the  '  Biblio- 
theca  Patrum  Maxima '  at  Lyons  in  1677. 

[The  Legenda  appended  to  Kolle's  Office,  no- 
ticed above,  is  the  main  authority  for  Rolle's 
biography.  See  also  the  editions  of  his  printed 
•works  already  mentioned ;  B.  ten  Brink's  Ge- 
schichte  der  engl.  Litt.  vol.  i. ;  Studien  zu 
Richard  Rolle  de  Hampole,  von  J.  Ullmann,  in 
Englische  Studien,  vol.  vii. ;  Hampole  Studien, 
von  G.  Kribel,  in  Englische  Studien,  vol.  viii. ; 
Ueber  die  Richard  Rolle  de  Hampole  zuge- 
schriebene  Paraphrase  der  sieben  Busspsalmen, 
von  Max  Adler,  1885;  Heinrich  Middendorff's 
Studien  liber  Richard  Rolle,  Magdeburg,  1888  ; 
Ritsoa's  Bibliographia  Anglo-Poetica ;  Tanner's 
Bibl.  Brit.;  Oudin's  De  Seriptoribus  Ecclesiae, 
iii.  col.  927-9  ;  Morley's  English  Writers,  iv. 
263-9  ;  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  i.  358.  Some 
assistance  has  been  rendered  by  Canon  Gr.  G-. 
Perry  and  by  Dr.  i'rank  Heath.] 


Rolle 


167 


Rolleston 


ROLLE  or  ROLLS,  SAMUEL  (ft.  1657- 
1678),  divine,  born  in  London,  was  admitted 
a  scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  on 
24  April  1646,  became  a  minor  fellow  on 
28  Sept.  1647,  and  was  appointed  '  sublector 
tertius '  in  1650.  He  took  orders,  and  in 
August  1657  was  minister  of  Isleworth,  Mid- 
dlesex, and  weekly  lecturer  at  Hounslow 
chapel.  He  was  afterwards  beneficed  at  Dun- 
ton,  Buckinghamshire.  At  the  Restoration 
he  pronounced  against  the  '  prodigious  im- 
piety of  murdering '  the  king,  but  he  was 
ejected  from  Dunton  by  the  Act  of  Uni- 
formity, 1662.  He  afterwards  preached  in 
divers  places,  asserting  that  but  for  '  an  im- 
pediment,' known  to  the  archbishop,  he 
would  have  worked  within  the  church.  He 
was  admitted  doctor  of  physic  at  Cambridge, 
by  the  king's  letter  mandatory,  on  27  Oct. 
1675.  He  then  publicly  disavowed  anything 
in  his  signed  or  anonymous  writings  contrary 
to  the  principles  acknowledged  by  the  church 
of  England  and  the  university  of  Cambridge. 
About  1678  he  was  appointed  chaplain  in 
ordinary  to  the  king,  but  mainly  devoted 
himself  to  writing  religious  books.  He  was 
living  in  1678. 

He  published:  1.  'The  Burning  of  Lon- 
don commemorated  and  improved  in  CX 
Discourses,'  &c.,  London,  1667,  8vo;  in  four 
parts,  with  titles  and  separate  pagination. 
2.  '  London's  Resurrection,  or  the  Rebuild- 
ing of  London/  London,  1668,  8vo.  3.  '  A 
Sober  Answer  to  the  Friendly  Debat  e  bet  wixt 
a  Conformist  and  a  Nonconformist,  written 
by  way  of  a  Letter  to  the  Author '  (Simon 
Patrick  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Ely),  3rd  edit.  1669, 
published  under  the  name  of  Philagathus. 
4.  '  Justification  Justified,  or  the  great  Doc- 
trine of  Justification  stated,'  in  opposition  to 
William  Sherlock, London,  1674.  6. 'Loyalty 
and  Peace,  or  Two  Seasonable  Discourses,' 
London,  1678,  8vo. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  106, 108  ; 
Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial,  i.  298  ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dora.  1657-8,  pp.  81,  264;  Lips- 
comb's  Hist,  of  Buckinghamshire,  iii.  343 ; 
Cooper's  Annals  of  Cambridge,  iii.  570;  Owen's 
Works,  ed.  Goold,  1851,  ii.  276  ;  Orme's  Life  of 
Owen,  p.  380 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  ii. 
88,  139  ;  Sylvester's  Reliquiae  Baxterianse,  iii.  13  ; 
notes  kindly  furnished  by  W.  Aldis  Wright,  esq. 
Rolls  has  been  confounded  with  a  Dr.  Daniel 
Rolles,  whose  funeral  sermon  by  Daniel  Burgess 
[q.v.]  was  published,  London,  1692,  dedicated 
to  his  widow  Alice.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROLLESTON,  GEORGE  (1829-1881), 
Linacre  professor  of  anatomy  and  physiology 
at  Oxford,  was  second  son  of  George  Rol- 
leston, squire  and  vicar  of  Maltby,  a  village 


near  Rotherham  in  the  West  Riding  of 
Yorkshire.  He  was  born  at  Maltby  Hall  on 
30  July  1829.  He  received  his  early  edu- 
cation from  his  father  to  such  good  effect 
that  he  was  able  to  read  Homer  at  sight  by 
the  time  he  was  ten  years  old,  and  he  was 
accustomed  to  say  that  he  could  then  think 
in  Greek.  He  was  sent  to  the  grammar 
school  at  Gainsborough  in  1839,  and  two 
years  later  to  the  collegiate  school  at  Shef- 
field, at  that  time  under  the  mastership  of 
Dr.  George  Andrew  Jacob.  At  the  age  of 
seventeen  he  won  an  open  scholarship  at 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  and  matriculated 
on  8  Dec.  1846,  though  he  did  not  come  into 
residence  until  the  following  term.  He 
worked  hard  during  his  undergraduate  career, 
and  obtained  a  first  class  in  classics  at  the 
final  examination  for  the  B.A.  degree  in 
Michaelmas  term  1850.  The  college  elected 
him  on  27  June  1851  to  a  fellowship  esta- 
blished in  1846  by  Mrs.  Sheppard  for  the 
promotion  of  the  study  of  law  and  physic. 
This  fellowship  he  held  until  his  marriage 
in  1862,  when  he  was  elected  an  honorary 
fellow  of  the  society. 

His  election  to  the  Sheppard  fellowship  ap- 
pears to  have  determined  Rolleston  to  follow 
the  profession  of  medicine.  In  October  1851 
he  entered  as  a  student  at  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital  in  London,  living  in  Dyer's  Build- 
ings, Thavies  Inn.  He  worked  as  zealously 
at  the  hospital  as  he  had  done  at  the  uni- 
versity, and  he  came  under  the  intluence  of 
two  remarkable  leaders  then  attached  to  the 
school  as  physician  and  surgeon  respectively, 
Sir  George  Burrows  and  Sir  William  Law- 
rence [q.  v.]  He  proceeded  M.A.  at  Oxford 
in  1853,  and,  having  qualified  in  due  course 
as  M.B.  in  18o4,  he  was  admitted  a  doctor 
of  physic  in  1857.  He  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
of  London  in  1856,  and  a  fellow  in  1859. 

Rolleston  was  appointed  one  of  the  phy- 
sicians to  the  British  civil  hospital  at 
Smyrna  in  1855,  towards  the  close  of  the 
Crimean  war,  and  in  that  capacity  he  had 
charge  of  surgical  as  well  as  of  medical  cases. 
Later  in  the  year  he  went  to  Sebastopol, 
but  soon  returned  to  Smyrna,  where  his 
work  was  so  highly  appreciated  that  he  and 
three  other  civil  practitioners  were  retained 
when  the  rest  of  the  staff  were  sent  home 
on  the  closure  of  the  civil  hospital  at  the 
end  of  the  campaign.  The  four  doctors  were 
directed  to  compile  a  report  upon  the  sani- 
tary and  other  aspects  of  Smyrna.  This  re- 
port, containing  much  local  information  of 
great  value,  was  completed  before  November 
1856.  Rolleston,  after  making  a  tour  in 
Palestine,  returned  to  England  in  June  1857. 


Rolleston 


168 


Rolleston 


For  some  time  Rolleston  acted  as  an  as- 
sistant physician  to  the  Hospital  for  Sick 
Children  in  Great  Ormond  Street,  London. 
But  in  1857,  on  the  death  of  James  Adey 
Ogle  [q.  v.],  regius  professor  of  physic  in 
Oxford,  Rolleston  was  elected,  in  his  stead, 
physician  to  the  Radcliffe  Infirmary,  and  was 
at  the  same  time  appointed  by  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Christ  Church  Lee's  reader  in 
anatomy,  in  succession  to  Dr.  (afterwards 
Sir  Henry  Wentworth)  Acland,  the  new 
regius  professor  of  medicine.  Rolleston  con- 
tinued to  practise  as  a  physician  in  Oxford, 
but  the  development  of  scientific  teaching  in 
the  university,  mainly  due  to  the  energy  of 
the  new  regius  professor,  soon  led  to  the 
establishment  of  a  Linacre  professorship  of 
anatomy  and  physiology.  In  1860  Rolleston 
was  called  to  that  chair,  and  he  filled  it  with 
conspicuous  ability  until  his  death. 

Rolleston's  scientific  work  dates  from  this 
period.     He  was  present  at   the  historical  ' 
meeting  of  the  British  Association  at  Oxford  j 
in    1860,    when    Richard    (afterwards    Sir  ! 
Richard)  Owen  and  Thomas  Henry  Huxley  \ 
discussed  with  some  heat,  in  reference  to  the  j 
Darwinian  theory,  the  structural  differences 
between  the  brains  of  men  and   monkeys. 
The  controversy  set  Rolleston  to  work  upon  i 
the  problem  of  brain  classification,  and  he 
published  his  first  results  in  a  lecture  at  the  i 
Royal  Institution  on  24  Jan.  1 862.     Owen  ' 
renewed  the   dispute  with  Huxley  at  the 
Cambridge  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion in  1862,  and  Rolleston  entered  into  the 
debate  on  Huxley's  side.     The  questions  of  j 
cerebral  development  and  the  classification 
of  skulls  maintained  their  interest  for  him 
until  the  end  of  his  life.     To  his  suggestion 
is  due  the  magnificent  collection  of  human 
skulls  in  the  Oxford  Museum. 

The  earlier  years  of  his  professorship  were 
largely  occupied  in  preparing  his  work  on '  The 
Forms  of  Animal  Life,'  published  in  1870. 
It  was  the  first  instance  of  instruction  by  the 
study  of  a  series  of  types,  a  method  which 
has  since  obtained  general  recognition  in  the 
teaching  of  biology.  His  intervals  of  leisure 
were  spent  with  his  friend  Canon  Green- 
well  in  examining  the  sepulchral  mounds  in 
various  parts  of  England,  the  results  being 
published  in  '  British  Barrows,  a  Record  of 
the  Examination  of  Sepulchral  Mounds  in 
various  parts  of  England,'  Oxford,  1877.  He 
thus  became  a  skilled  anthropologist.  He 
was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society 
in  1862,  and  a  fellow  of  Merton  College  in 
1872.  In  1873  he  delivered  the  Harveian 
oration  at  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians, 
London. 
Rolleston  subsequently  wasted  much  energy 


in  university  and  municipal  politics.  He  did 
much,  however,  to  promote  the  study  of 
sanitary  science,  and,  as  a  member  of  the 
Oxford  local  board,  he  was  mainly  instru- 
mental in  causing  the  isolation  of  the  cases 
of  smallpox  as  they  occurred  during  the 
epidemic  of  1871,  while  to  his  advocacy  Ox- 
ford owes  the  system  of  main  drainage  which 
replaced  the  cesspools  of  previous  genera- 
tions. In  later  life  Rolleston  was  a  strong 
advocate  of  the  Permissive  Bill,  and  he  be- 
came from  conviction  a  total  abstainer  for 
two  years.  He  gave  evidence  before  the 
commission  appointed  in  1874  to  inquire  into 
the  practice  of  experiments  upon  living  ani- 
mals. He  was  in  favour  of  vivisection  under 
fitting  restrictions,  and  the  act  39  &  40  Viet, 
cap.  77  was  to  a  large  extent  drafted  from 
his  suggestions ;  but  these  were  curiously 
perverted  by  the  opponents  of  the  bill. 

Failing  health,  accompanied  by  a  nervous 
irritability,  the  result  of  overwork,  obliged 
him  to  spend  the  winter  of  1880-1  in  the 
Riviera.  Returning  home  with  difficulty, 
he  died  in  Oxford  on  16  June  1881.  He 
was  buried  in  the  cemetery  at  Holywell, 
Oxford.  His  professorship  was  subdivided 
at  his  death,  Professor  Henry  Nottidge 
Moseley  [q.  v.]  being  entrusted  with  the 
chair  of  human  and  comparative  anatomy, 
Professor  Tylor  with  that  of  anthropology, 
and  Professor  Burden  Sanderson,  the  pre- 
sent regius  professor  of  physic,  with  that  of 
physiology. 

Rolleston  married,  on  21  Sept.  1861, Grace, 
the  daughter  of  Dr.  John  Davy  and  the  niece 
of  Sir  Humphry  Davy.  They  lived  until 
1868  at  15  New  Inn  "Hall  Street,  Oxford, 
and  then  removed  to  the  house  which  they 
had  built  in  South  Parks  Road,  close  to  the 
museum.  Rolleston  left  seven  children. 

Rolleston  represented  an  admirable  type 
of  university  professor.  On  his  pupils  he 
impressed  the  love  of  knowledge  for  its  own 
sake  and  not  from  any  mere  monetary  benefit 
which  might  accrue  from  it.  While  deeply 
learned  in  his  special  branch  of  study,  he  was 
well  informed  on  all  subjects.  He  was  per- 
haps the  last  of  a  school  of  English  natural 
historians  or  biologists  in  the  widest  sense  of 
the  term,  for,  with  the  training  of  a  Francis 
Trevelyan  Buckland  [q.  v.]  or  of  a  William 
Kitchen  Parker  [q.  v.J  he  combined  the  cul- 
ture of  a  classical  scholar,  the  science  of  a 
professor,  and  the  gift  of  speech  which  be- 
longs to  a  trained  linguist  and  student  of 
men.  He  was  an  attractive  conversationalist, 
apt  at  quotation  and  brilliant  in  repartee. 
Warm-hearted  and  of  sterling  honesty,  he 
was  a  good  hater,  and  never  abandoned  a 
losing  cause  after  he  had  convinced  himself 


Rollo 


169 


Rollo 


that  it  was  right.  But  the  breadth  and  vast- 
ness  of  his  knowledge  led  to  carelessness  of 
detail,  and  to  some  diffuse  thinking  and  writ- 
ing. His  literary  style  was  often  involved, 
and  his  essays  were  overloaded  with  refe- 
rences. 

Rolleston  published  numerous  papers  and 
addresses,  and  the  following  books:  1.  'Forms 
of  Animal  Life,' Clarendon  Press,  Oxford,  8vo, 
1870 ;  2nd  edit,  (edited  and  much  enlarged 
by  Win.  Hatchett  Jackson,  F.L.S.),  8vo, 
1888.  2.  'A  Selection  from  his  Scientific 
Papers  and  Addresses,  arranged  and  edited 
by  Sir  "William  Turner,  with  a  biographical 
sketch  by  Dr.  E.  B.  Tylor,'  was  issued  from 
the  Clarendon  Press  at  Oxford  in  1884, 
2  vols.  8vo,  with  portrait. 

A  crayon  portrait,  drawn  by  W.  E.  Miller 
in  1877,  hangs  in  the  common  room  at  Pem- 
broke College,  Oxford.  It  was  presented  by 
Professor  Goldwin  Smith,  and  bears  a  Latin 
quatrain  from  his  pen.  This  drawing  is  re- 
produced in  the  two-volume  edition  of  his 
'  Collected  Addresses.'  A  marble  bust  in 
the  museum  at  Oxford,  executed  from  a 
study  after  death,  by  H.  R.  Pinker,  hardly 
does  justice  to  that  massiveness  of  feature 
which,  in  his  later  life,  lent  a  great  charm 
and  strength  to  Rolleston's  face. 

[Personal  knowledge  ;  obituary  notices  by  Sir 
W.  H.  Flower,  F.K.S.,  in  Proc.  Royal  Soc.  xxxiii. 
24-7  ;  Dr.  T^lor's  Biographical  Sketch  prefixed 
to  the  Collected  Addresses;  additional  facts 
kindly  contributed  to  the  writer  by  Dr.  H.  G. 
Rolleston  and  by  Mr.  G.  Wood,  the  bursar  of  | 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford.]  D'A.  P. 

ROLLO,  ANDREW,  fifth  LORD  ROLLO  I 
(1700-1765),  born  in  1700,  was  the  eldest  son  ; 
of  Robert,  fourth  lord  Rollo,  by  Mary,  eldest 
daughter  of  Sir  Harry  Rollo  of  VVoodside, 
Stirlingshire,   knight.      Entering  the  army 
after  he  had  attained  the  age  of  forty,  he  so 
distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Dettin-  I 
gen  in  1743  that  he  was  promoted  to  a  com- 
pany in  the  22nd  regiment  of  foot.   On  1  June 
1750  he  was  appointed  major,  and  on  26  Oct.  ' 
1756  lieutenant-colonel.     He  succeeded  his 
father  on  8  March  1758,  and  the  same  year 
the  regiment  under  his  command  was  des-  | 
patched  to  take  part  in  the  expedition  to 
Louisburg,  when  it  displayed  great  gallantry 
in  effecting  a  landing  at  Cape  Breton.     He 
was  stationed  with  his  regiment  at  Louis- 
burg  during  1759,  and  in  the  spring  of  1760 
the   22nd  and    40th   regiments,  under  his  : 
command,  proceeded  from  Louisburg  up  the 
river  Lawrence  to  Quebec,  whence,  with  the  I 
forces  under  Brigadier-general  Murray,  they 
advanced  against  Montreal,  which  surren- 
dered, and  with  it  all  Canada.     On  19  Feb.  j 
1760  Lord  Rollo  was  appointed  colonel,  and  j 


at  the  same  time  also  obtained  the  rank 
of  brigadier-general  in  America.  After  the 
conquest  of  Canada  he  removed  with  the 
troops  under  his  command  to  Albany,  and  \ 
thence  to  New  York.  In  June  1761  he  was  sent 
in  command  of  twenty-six  thousand  troops 
to  the  West  Indies,  and,  landing  in  Dominica 
under  fire  of  the  men-of-war,  he  drove  the 
French  from  their  entrenchments,  and  in 
two  days  reduced  the  island  to  submission. 
He  was  then  sent  to  take  part  in  the  opera- 
tions against  Martinique,  joining  General 
Monckton  in  Carlisle  Bay,  Barbados,  in  De- 
cember 1761,  and  arriving  with  him  at  Mar- 
tinique on  16  Jan.  1762.  The  island  surren- 
dered on  4  Feb.,  and  Rollo,  with  his  brigade, 
joined  the  forces  of  the  Earl  of  Albemarle 
for  the  reduction  of  Havannah  in  the  island 
of  Cuba ;  but  before  its  surrender  on  1  Aug. 
1762  ill-health  compelled  him  to  leave  Cuba 
and  set  sail  for  England.  He  died  at  Leicester 
on  2  June  1765,  from  a  lingering  illness 
caught  at  Havannah,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  Margaret's  Church.  By  his  first  wife, 
Catherine,  eldest  of  two  daughters  and  co- 
heiresses of  Lord  James  Murray  of  Donally, 
brother  of  John,  first  duke  of  Atholl,  he  had 
several  children,  of  whom  the  only  one  who 
reached  maturity  was  John,  master  of  Rollo, 
who  died  at  Martinique  on  24  July  1762 
while  serving  as  major  in  his  father's  brigade. 
By  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
James  Moray  of  Abercairney,  Lord  Rollo  left 
no  issue. 

[Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  ii.  399- 
400;  Scots  Mag.  1765,  pp.  279,  336;  Cannon's 
Historical  Records  of  the  22nd  Regiment.] 

T.  F.  H. 

ROLLO,  JOHN,  M.D.  (d.  1809),  surgeon, 
was  born  in  Scotland,and  received  his  medical 
education  at  Edinburgh.  He  became  a  sur- 
geon in  the  artillery  in  1776,  and  served  in  the 
West  Indies,  being  stationed  in  St.  Lucia  in 
1778  and  1779  and  in  Barbados  in  1781.  He 
published  '  Observations  on  the  Diseases  in 
the  Army  on  St.  Lucia,'  in  1781.  He  soon 
after  returned  to  Woolwich  as  surgeon- 
general,  and  in  1785  published  '  Remarks  on 
the  Disease  lately  described  by  Dr.  Hendy.' 
The  disease  was  that  form  of  elephantiasis 
known  as  '  Barbados  leg.'  In  1786  he  pub- 
lished '  Observations  on  the  Acute  Dysentery,' 
and  in  1794  became  surgeon-general.  He 
printed  at  Deptford  in  1797  'Notes  of  a 
Diabetic  Case,'  which  described  the  improve- 
ment of  an  officer  with  diabetes  who  was 
placed  upon  a  meat  diet.  In  a  second  edition, 
published  in  1798,  other  cases  were  added, 
so  thatthewhole  made  a  considerable  volume 
oi  which  a  further  edition  appeared  in  1806. 


Rollo 


170 


Rollock 


He  was  frequently  consulted  about  cases  of 
diabetes,  and  in  treatment  had  the  degree  of 
success  which  has  always  followed  the  use 
of  a  nitrogenous  diet.  He  published  in  1801 
a  '  Short  Account  of  the  Royal  Artillery 
Hospital  at  Woolwich,'  and  in  1804  a 
'  Medical  Report  on  Cases  of  Inoculation,'  in 
which  he  supports  the  views  of  Jenner.  He 
died  at  Woolwich  on  23  Dec.  1809. 

[Works  ;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1804  ii.  1114,  1809  ii.  1239.1 

N.  M. 

ROLLO,  sometimes  called  ROLLOCK, 
SIR  WILLIAM  (d.  1645),  royalist,  was  the 
fifth  son  of  Andrew  Rollo  of  Duncruib, 
Perthshire,  created  10  Jan.  1651  by  Charles  II 
while  in  Scotland  Lord  Rollo  of  Duncruib, 
by  Catherine  Druminond,  fourth  daughter  of 
James,  first  lord  Maderty.  The  family  trace 
their  descent  from  Richard  de  Rollo,  an 
Anglo-Norman,  who  settled  in  Scotland  in 
the  reign  of  David  I.  The  lands  of  Dun- 
cruib were  obtained  by  charter  on  13  Feb. 
1380  from  David,  earl  of  Strathearn,  by  John 
de  Rollo,  who  was  notary  public  to  the  act 
of  settlement  of  the  crown  of  Scotland  by 
Robert  II  on  27  March  1371,  and  was  after- 
wards secretary  to  Robert  III ;  the  lands  were 
erected  into  a  free  barony  on  21  May  1540. 

Although  his  elder  brother,  James,  second 
lord  Rollo,  was  a  follower  of  Argyll,  whom 
he  accompanied  on  board  his  galley  previous 
to  the  battle  of  Inverlochy,  Sir  William 
Rollo  continued  a  staunch  royalist.  He 
suffered  from  a  congenital  lameness,  but  en- 
joyed a  high  reputation  as  a  soldier.  While 
serving  in  England  as  captain  in  General 
King's  lifeguards  in  1644,  he,  at  Montrose's 
request,  transferred  his  services  to  Montrose, 
whom  he  accompanied  into  Scotland.  When 
they  reached  Carlisle,  Rollo  and  Lord  Ogilvie 
were  sent  forward  in  disguise  to  report  on 
the  state  of  the  country  (WiSHART,  Memoirs 
of  Montrose,  ed.  1893,  p.  47).  Their  report 
was  of  such  a  despondent  character  that  Mon- 
trose deemed  special  precautions  necessary, 
and,  in  company  with  Rollo  and  Colonel 
William  Sibbald,  journeyed  north  to  the 
highlands  disguised  as  a  groom  (ib.  p.  50). 
Rollo  held  under  Montrose  the  rank  of  major, 
and  commanded  the  left  wing  at  the  attack 
on  Aberdeen  (ib.  p.  66).  After  the  action 
he  was  sent  from  Kintore  with  despatches 
to  the  king  at  Oxford,  but  fell  into  the  hands 
of  Argyll.  According  to  AVishart,  he  would 
have  been  immediately  executed  but  for  the 
interposition  of  Argyll,  who  gave  him  his 
life  and  liberty  on  condition  that  he  would 
undertake  the  assassination  of  Montrose. 
This,  Wishart  asserts,  Rollo  promised  to  do, 


and  being  sent  back  to  Montrose  immedi- 
ately disclosed  to  him  the  whole  matter  (ib. 
p.  158) ;  but  such  a  strange  story  requires 
corroboration  before  it  can  be  accepted. 
Rollo  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Alford  on 
2  July  1645,  sharing  the  command  of  the 
left  wing  with  the  Viscount  of  Aboyne.  He 
accompanied  Montrose  on  his  march  south- 
wards, and  is  credited  with  putting  to  flight 
two  hundred  covenanting  horse  with  only  ten 
men  during  the  march  through  Fife.  He 
was  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Philip- 
haugh  on  13  Sept.  1645,  and  executed  at  the 
market  cross  of  Glasgow  on  24  Oct. 

[Wishart's  Memoirs  of  Montrose;  Gordon's 
Britanes  Distemper  and  Spalding's  Memorialls 
(Spalding  Club);  ZSapier's  Montrose;  Douglas's 
Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  ii.  398.]  T.  F.  H. 

ROLLOCK,  HERCULES  (ft.  1577- 
1619),  writer  of  Latin  verse,  was  an  elder 
brother  of  Robert  Rollock  [q.  v.]  He  gra- 
duated at  St.  Andrews,  was  regent  at  King's 
College,  Aberdeen,  and  then  spent  several 
years  abroad,  chiefly  in  France,  where  he 
studied  at  Poitiers.  He  enjoyed  the  friendship 
of  Scaliger.  Returning  to  Scotland,  he  owed 
to  the  recommendation  of  Thomas  Buchanan 
his  appointment  (1580)  as  commissary  of  St. 
Andrews  and  the  Carse  of  Gowrie.  In  1584 
he  became  master  of  the  high  school  of 
Edinburgh.  From  this  post  he  was  removed 
in  1595,  and  subsequently  held  some  office  in 
connection  with  the  courts  of  justice.  His 
earliest  dated  epigram  refers  to  the  comet  of 
1577.  In  an  undated  '  Apologia,'  written  at 
the  end  of  his  tenth  lustrum,  he  speaks  of 
his  wife  and  numerous  family.  He  died 
before  5  March  1619 ;  on  20  Feb.  1600  the 
Edinburgh  magistrates  gave  an  allowance  to 
his  '  relict  and  bairns.'  His  verses  are  to 
be  found  in  Arthur  Johnston's  '  Delitiae 
PoetarumScotorum'  (1637, 12mo,ii.  323-87). 

[Bollock's  Poems;  Steven's  Hist  of  the  High 
School  of  Edinburgh,  1849  ;  McCrie's  Life  of 
Melville,  1856,  pp.  381  sq.,  395,  431.]  A.  G. 

ROLLOCK,  PETER  (d.  1626  ?),  bishop 
of  Dunkeld  and  lord  of  session,  was  pro- 
bably connected  with  the  old  Scottish  family 
of  Rollo  of  Duncruib  [see  ROLLS,  SIR  WIL- 
LIAM]. He  was  educated  for  the  law  both 
at  home  and  abroad,  and  passed  as  advocate 
prior  to  1573  (Books  of  Sederunt).  About 
1585  he  became  titular  bishop  of  Dunkeld, 
having  no  ecclesiastical  function,  but  merely 
holding  the  title,  and  dealing  with  the  tem- 
poralities of  what  was  then  a  very  dilapidated 
see.  An  act  of  parliament  was  passed  in  1594 
so  far  abrogating  the  act  of  annexation  as  to 
allow  him  to  exercise  the  rights  of  superiority 
(Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland,  iii. 


Rollock 


171 


Rollock 


373,  iv.  76).  The  general  assembly  of  1586 
appointed  a  commission  of  ministers  to  take 
trial  of  him  as  bishop  whether  any  occasion 
of  slander  could  be  found  in  his  life,  conversa- 
tion, or  doctrine,  and  the  assembly  of  1587 
ordered  the  commission  to  proceed  (Book  of 
the  Universal  Kirk,  pp.  606,  690). 

In  July  1587  Rollock  was  nominated  by 
the  parliament  one  of  the  extraordinary  lords 
of  council,  i.e.  to  act  when  he  should  happen 
to  be  present  or  to  be  sent  for  by  the  king. 
In  this  capacity  he  was  shortly  afterwards 
sent  to  Berwick  as  one  of  the  commissioners 
to  treat  with  the  English  respecting  the 
management  of  the  borders.  On  the  death 
of  Lord  Cranston-Riddell,  a  lord  of  session, 
the  king  included  his  name  in  the  leet  for 
the  vacant  judgeship  (8  March  1595),  but 
though  he  did  not  receive  that  appointment, 
he  was  admitted  on  19  May  1596  an  extra- 
ordinary lord ;  and  upon  a  reconstitution  of 
the  privy  council  of  Scotland  on  14  Dec. 
1598,  he  was  appointed  an  ordinary  lord. 

In  1603  he  accompanied  King  James  to 
England,  and,  according  to  Keith,  was 
naturalised  there.  During  his  absence,  on 
15  Feb.  1604,  a  '  Supersedere'  was  issued  in 
his  favour  in  respect  of  all  actions  in  which 
he  was  concerned  until  his  return  (Books  of 
Sederunt).  He  was  again  in  Scotland  be- 
fore October  1605,  when  negotiations  were 
in  progress  for  obtaining  his  surrender  of 
the  bishopric  of  Dunkeld.  On  19  Jan.  of 
that  year  the  lords  commissioners  of  the 
kirk  pointedout  to  the  kingthat  the  bishopric 
was  held  by  one  who  had  no  public  function 
in  the  kirk,  and  that  it  was  an  exceedingly 
poor  see,  scarcely  worth  four  hundred  merks 
Scots  (less  than  25/.  sterling),  and  asking 
that  it  might  be  conferred  on  a  clergyman, 
Jameses  icolson(  OriginalLetters  relating  to  the 
Ecclesiastical  Affairs  of  Scotland,  i.  1 1 ).  Lord 
Balmerino  and  the  laird  of  Lauriston  were 
deputed  to  treat  with  Rollock,  to  whom  the 
king  proposed  to  grant  the  deanery  of  York 
by  way  of  compensation  (ib.  ii.  359).  Rol- 
lock demitted  the  bishopric,  but  obtained 
nothing  in  its  place.  He  was  thenceforth 
known  as  '  Mr.  Peter  Rollock  of  Pilton.' 

Although  he  diligently  attended  the  Scot- 
tish council  meetings,  and  took  the  new 
oath  which  in  June  1607  the  king  imposed 
for  securing  the  recognition  of  his  authority 
in  all  matters  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  yet  on 
the  reduction  of  the  number  of  the  privy 
council  in  February  1610  Rollock  was  dis- 
placed; and  about  the  same  time  he  was  de- 
prived of  his  seat  on  the  bench,  to  make  room 
for  John  Spottiswood  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Glas- 
gow, afterwards  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews. 
Rollock,  in  a  letter  to  the  king,  claimed  to 


have  served  his  majesty  with  all  faithfulness 
and  without  one  blemish,  but  his  dismissal 
had  given  rise  to  the  suspicion  that  he  had 
offended  his  majesty,  and  he  prayed  for  a 
renewal  of  the  royal  favour  (Original 
Letters,  ut  supra,  p.  223).  The  whole  Scot- 
tish bench  of  fifteen  lords  also  appealed  to 
the  king  on  11  Jan.  1610  for  his  restoration 
(ib.  p.  225 ;  also  the  Melros  Papers,  p.  76,  and 
original  letter  in  the  Denmiln  Collection, 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh).  These  ap- 
peals had  the  desired  effect,  and  on  5  April 
1619  the  king  ordered  his  restoration  with 
the  provision  that  this  should  form  no  pre- 
cedent for  the  establishment  of  a  fifth  extra- 
ordinary lord  of  session  (Letters  and  State 
Papers  of  the  Reign  of  King  James  VI,  p. 
186).  Rollock  again  took  the  oath  of  office 
and  continued  in  his  post  until  1620,  when 
he  resigned  it  in  favour  of  John,  lord  Erskine. 

An  attempt  upon  Rollock's  life  was  made 
on  21  Sept.  1611,  by  two  sons  of  a  neigh- 
bour, Matthew  Finlayson  of  Killeith,  with 
whom  he  had  a  lawsuit.  They  waylaid 
him  at  the  back  of  Inverleith  while  he  was 
on  his  way  from  Restalrig  to  his  house  at 
Pilton,  and  shot  at  him  with  their  pistols, 
but  the  weapons  missed  fire  (Register  of  the 
Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  ix.  260).  In  1616 
he  was  restored  to  his  seat  in  the  privy 
council.  His  last  attendance  is  recorded  in 
September  1625  (ib.  in  manuscript).  Men- 
tion is  made  of  his  death  in  a  charter  of  his 
estate  of  Pilton  to  his  successor,  who  was 
his  grand-nephew,  2  Aug.  1626  (Registrum 
Magni  Sigilli). 

Rollock  married  Elizabeth  Weston,  widow 
of  John  Fairlie,  portioner  of  Restalrig,  but 
appears  to  have  had  no  lawful  surviving 
issue.  He  had,  however,  a  natural  son, 
Walter  Rollock. 

[Register  of  the  Privy  Council,  passim ;  Brun- 
ton  and  Haig's  Senators  of  the  College  of  Jus- 
tice, pp.  236-7  ;  Keith's  Historical  Catalogue  of 
the  Scottish  Bishops,  p.  97 ;  and  the  authorities 
cited  above.]  H.  P. 

ROLLOCK  or  ROLLOK,  ROBERT 

(1555  P-1599),  first  principal  of  the  univer- 
sity of  Edinburgh,  born  about  1555,  was  son 
of  David  Rollock,  laird  of  Powis,  near  Stir- 
ling, and  Mary  Livingstone,  connected  with 
the  noble  family  of  that  name.  Hercules 
Rollock  [q.  v.]  was  his  elder  brother.  He  was 
educated  at  the  grammar  school  of  Stirling 
under  Thomas  Buchanan,  a  nephew  of  George 
Buchanan  the  historian,  and  in  1574  he  en- 
tered St.  Salvator's  College  in  the  university 
of  St.  Andrews,  where  he  so  greatly  distin- 
guished himself  that  soon  after  taking  his 
M.  A.  degree  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  re- 


Rollock 


172 


Rollock 


gents  or  professors  of  the  college.  In  1580  he 
was  also  made  examiner  of  arts,  and  in  the 
same  year  director  of  the  faculty  of  arts.  At 
this  time  he  was  continuing  his  studies  in 
divinity,  and  James  Melville  states  that  in 
1580  '  he  had  the  honour  to  be  his  teacher 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue'  (Diary,  Wodrow  Soc. 
p.  86).  In  1583,  on  the  recommendation 
of  James  Lawson  {q.  v.],  he  was  appointed 
by  the  town  council  of  Edinburgh  to  be 
sole  regent  of  the  newly  founded  college 
of  James  VI,  afterwards  known  as  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh.  His  appointment  was 
for  one  year  certain ;  but  should  the  college 
be  successful  it  was  provided  that  he  should 
be  advanced  to  the  highest  post  or  title  that 
might  be  created.  His  salary  was  fixed  at 
4:01.  Scots,  with  the  students'  fees,  40s.  for 
sons  of  burgesses,  and  3/.  or  more  for  other 
students ;  the  council  moreover  agreeing  to 
'  sustain  him  and  one  servant  in  their  or- 
dinary expenses,'  and  to  give  him  an  aug- 
mentation not  exceeding  forty  merks,  should 
the  fees  from  the  students  not  afford  him  a 
sufficient  salary.  In  1585-6  he  took  the 
title  of  '  principal  or  first  master.'  He  carried 
his  class  through  to  graduation  in  1587,  after 
which,  other  regents  having  been  appointed, 
he  gave  up  the  teaching  of  philosophy,  and, 
with  the  sanction  of  the  presbytery  of  Edin- 
burgh, was  appointed  professor  of  theology 
at  a  salary  of  four  hundred  merks,  retaining 
at  the  same  time  his  position  as  principal. 
On  5  Sept.  1587  he  also  began  to  preach, 
though  not  as  an  ordained  minister,  every 
Sunday  morning  in  the  East  Kirk  at  seven 
A.M.  ;  but  on  13  Dec.  1589  another  was  ap- 
pointed to  that  duty.  In  1596  he  entered 
on  the  full  charge  of  the  congregation. 

In  1590  Rollock  was  appointed  assessor  to 
the  moderator  of  the  general  assembly,  and 
in  1591  he  was  named  one  of  a  committee  of 
the  presbytery  of  Edinburgh  to  hold  a  con- 
ference with  the  king  on  the  affairs  of  the 
kirk  (CALDERWOOD,  Hist.  v.  130).  In  con- 
nection with  the  prosecution  of  the  Earls  of 
Angus,  Huntly,  and  Errol  for  their  attempts 
'  against  the  true  religion,'  he  was  named 
one  of  a  committee  of  the  assembly  to  confer 
with  a  committee  of  the  estates  (ib.  p.  277). 
In  1595  he  was  chosen  one  of  a  commission 
for  the  visitation  of  the  colleges  (ib.  p.  371), 
and  in  the  following  year  he  was  appointed 
with  three  other  ministers  to  remonstrate 
with  the  king  for  his  '  hard  dealing  with  the 
kirk/  and  especially  for  his  prosecution  of 
David  Black  (ib.  p.  463).  Subsequently 
Rollock,  who,  according  to  Calderwood,  was 
'  a  godly  man,  but  simple  in  the  matters  of 
the  church  government,  credulous,  easily  led 
ty  counsel,  and  tutored  in  a  manner  by  his 


old  master,  Thomas  Buchanan '  (ib.  viii.  47), 
was  won  over  to  support  the  policy  of  the 
king  in  church  matters,  and  at  the  instance 
of  the  king's  party  he  was  chosen  moderator 
of  the  assembly  that  met  at  Dundee  in  May 
1597.  According  to  Calderwood,  he  '  kythed 
[discovered]  his  own  weakness  in  following  the 
humours  of  the  king  and  his  commissioners ' 
(ib.  v.  650).  Rollock  supported  the  proposal 
made  in  1595  that  certain  ministers  should 
be  allowed  to  sit  and  vote  in  parliament  as 
bishops,  affirming  that  '  lordship  could  not 
be  denied  them  that  were  to  sit  in  parlia- 
ment, and  allowance  of  rent  to  maintain 
their  dignities '  (ib.  p.  697).  It  was  generally 
supposed  that  he  himself  was  not  averse  to 
such  a  promotion  in  his  own  case.  In  1598 
he  became  minister  of  the  Upper  Tolbooth 
— probably  the  west  portion  of  St.  Giles's 
Cathedra] — and  on  18  April  of  the  same  year 
he  was  admitted  to  Magdalen  Church,  after- 
wards Greyfriars.  He  died  on  8  Feb.  (old 
style)  1598-9,  in  his  forty-fourth  year.  By 
his  wife  Helen,  daughter  of  James,  baron 
of  Kinnaird,  he  had  a  posthumous  daugh- 
ter, Jean,  who  married  Robert  Balcanquhal, 
minister  of  Tranent. 

Although  '  grieved '  at  what  he  deemed 
Rollock's  weakness  in  lending  his  aid  to 
the  king's  ecclesiastical  policy,  Calderwood 
admits  that  he  was  '  a  man  of  good  conversa- 
tion and  a  powerful  preacher'  (ib.  p.  732). 
He  was  reckoned  to  be  of  '  great  learning,' 
and  he  discharged  the  duties  of  professor  and 
principal  of  the  university  with  great  success. 
He  was  the  author  of  numerous  theological 
works,  the  majority  of  them  being  com- 
mentaries or  expositions  of  scripture  which, 
although  somewhat  commonplace  and  super- 
ficial, are  of  interest  as  among  the  earliest 
of  this  species  of  literature  in  Scotland. 

Rollock's  principal  works  are:  1.  'Com- 
mentarius  in  Epistolam  ad  Ephesios,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1">90;  Geneva,  1593.  2.  '  Commen- 
tarius  in  Librum  Danielis  Prophetae,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1591 ;  St.  Andrews,  1594.  3. '  Analysis 
Epistolfe  ad  Romanos,'  Edinburgh,  1594. 
4.  '  Qutestiones  et  Responsiones  aliquot  de 
Foedere  Dei  et  de  Sacramentis.'  Edinburgh, 
1596.  o.  '  Tractatus  de  Efficaci  Vocatione,' 
Edinburgh,  1597.  6.  '  Commentarius  in 
utramque  Epistolam  ad  Thessalonicenses,  et 
Analysis  in  Epistolam  ad  Philemonem,  cum 
Notis  Joan.  Piscatoris,'  Edinburgh,  1598 ; 
Herborn,  in  Hesse-Nassau,  1601 ;  translated 
under  the  title  '  Lectures  upon  the  First  and 
Second  Epistles  to  the  Thessalonians,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1606.  7.  '  Certaine  Sermons  upon 
several  places  of  the  Epistles  of  Paul,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1599.  8.  '  Commentarius  in  Joannis 
Evangelium,  una  cum  Harmonia  ex  iv  Evan- 


Rolph 


173 


Rolt 


gelistis  in  Mortem,  Resurrectionem,  et  Ascen- 
sionem  Dei,'  Geneva,  1599;  Edinburgh,  1599. 
'  9.  '  Commentarius  in  selectos  aliquot 
Psalmos,'  Geneva,  1598,  1599;  translated 
under  the  title  'An  Exposition  of  some  select 
Psalms  of  David,'  Edinburgh,  1600.  10. '  Ana- 
lysis Logica  in  Epistolam  ad  Galatas,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1602 ;  Geneva,  1603.  11.  '  Tractatus 
brevis  de  Providentia  Dei,  et  Tractatus  de 
Excommunicatione,'  Geneva,  1602 ;  London, 
1604.  12.  '  Commentarius  in  Epistolam  ad 
Colossenses,' Edinburgh,  1600;  Geneva,  1602. 
13. '  Commentarius  in  Epistolam  ad  Hebrseos,' 
Edinburgh,  1605.  14.  '  Commentarius  in 
Epistolas  ad  Corinthios,'  Herborn,  in  Hesse- 
Nassau,  1600.  15. '  A  Treatise  of  God's  Effec- 
tual Calling,'  translated  by  H.  Holland,  Lon- 
don, 1603.  16.  '  Lectures  upon  the  History  of 
the  Passion,'  Edinburgh,  1616.  17.  'Epi- 
scopal Government  instituted  by  Christ,  and 
confirmed  by  Scripture  and  Reason,'  London, 
1641.  '  The  Select  Works  of  Rollock,'  edited 
by  William  Gunn,  D.D.,  with  the  Latin  life 
by  Charteris,  and  notes  to  it,  was  printed  by 
the  Wodrow  Society  in  two  volumes,  Edin- 
burgh, 1844  and  1849. 

[De  Vita  et  Morte  Roberti  Rollok,  auctoribus 
Georgio  Robertson  et  Henrico  Charteris  (Banna- 
tyne  Club),  1826;  Life  by  Charteris,  with  notes, 
prefixed  to  Gunn's  edition  of  Rollok's  Works 
(Wodrow  Soc.) ;  Histories  by  Spotiswood  and 
Calderwood  ;  Grant's  Hist,  of  the  University  of 
Edinburgh.]  T.  F.  H. 

ROLPH,  JOHN  (1793-1870),  Canadian 
insurgent  and  politician,  son  of  Dr.  Thomas 
Rolph  by  his  wife  Frances,  was  born  at 
Thornbury,  Gloucestershire,  on  4  March  1793, 
and  was  originally  brought  up  for  the  me- 
dical profession,  studying  at  both  Guy's  and 
St.  Thomas's  Hospitals,  and  being  admitted 
to  membership  of  the  Royal  Colleges  both 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons.  But  soon  aban- 
doning medicine  in  favour  of  the  law,  he 
was  called  to  the  bar  of  the  Inner  Temple. 
Thereupon  he  migrated  to  Canada  in  1820, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1821,  practising 
first  at  Dundas.  Entering  political  life  as  a 
member  of  assembly  for  Middlesex,  Upper 
Canada,  in  1825,  he  became  known  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  reform  party,  and  in  1828  was 
chairman  of  the  committee  of  the  house 
which  reported  the  charges  against  the  family 
compact  party  and  Sir  John  Beverley  Ro- 
binson [q.  v.] 

Under  the  Baldwin  ministry,  on  20  Feb. 
1836,  Rolph  became  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive council,  but  resigning  on  4  March  as  a 
protest  against  the  methods  of  government, 
led  the  attack  upo  i  Sir  Francis  Bond  Head 
~j.v.]  In  1837  he  joined  William  Lyon 
Lackenzie  [q-v.]  in  his  secret  scheme  for  a 


rebellion  against  the  existing  government ; 
his  timidity  is  alleged  to  have  precipitated 
the  rising  on  4  Dec.  1837,  and  to  have  largely 
contributed  to  its  failure.  It  is  said  that  he 
was  not  in  favour  of  a  direct  appeal  to  arms, 
but  desired  a  strong  popular  demonstration  to 
overawe  the  imperial  government.  He  was 
still  unsuspected  by  the  government  when  the 
critical  moment  came,  and  was  sent  by  the 
authorities  to  the  rebels  with  a  flag  of  truce : 
he  urged  Mackenzie  to  trust  to  a  night  attack, 
and  promised  aid  from  within  Toronto.  On 
the  failure  of  the  attack,  Rolph  joined  the 
rebels  openly,  and  subsequently,  when  the 
rising  was  crushed,  fled  with  Mackenzie  to 
the  United  States.  He  took  a  prominent 
part  in  organising  the  executive  committee 
at  Buffalo  and  in  planning  an  invasion  of 
Canada.  When  the  whole  movement  col- 
lapsed he  fled  to  Russia. 

Before  leaving  Canada  Rolph  had  resumed 
the  practice  of  medicine.  On  the  first  de- 
claration of  amnesty  he  returned  in  1843 
to  Canada,  and  settled  down  to  practice, 
founding  the  Toronto  school  of  medicine,  at 
which  he  lectured  regularly.  In  1845  he  was 
induced  to  enter  the  assembly  of  the  now 
united  Canadas  as  member  for  Norfolk,  and, 
joining  the  radical  or '  Clear-grit '  party,  took 
office  with  the  Hincks-Morin  ministry  as 
commissioner  of  crown  lands.  His  political 
views  at  the  time  were  attacked  by  the  op- 
position as  socialistic.  He  was  described  as 
one  of  the  '  chiefs  of  that  Clear-grit  school 
which  has  broken  up  the  liberalism  of  Upper 
Canada '  (HiNCKS, Reminiscences).  On  8 Sept. 
1854  the  ministry  resigned,  and  in  1857  he 
retired  from  political  life,  and  devoted  him- 
self to  the  work  of  social  reform.  Till  1868 
he  lectured  at  the  People's  School  of  Medicine 
in  Toronto,  also  known  as  Rolph's  school. 
He  died  on  19  Oct.  1870  at  Michell,  near 
Toronto.  Rolph  was  a  man  of  powerful  cha- 
racter, which  was  marred,  it  is  said,  by  a  love 
of  finesse.  He  was  an  eloquent  speaker,  and 
in  private  life  was  credited  with  much  cul- 
ture. Rolph  was  married  and  left  descendants 
in  Canada. 

[Appleton's  Cyclopaedia  of  American  Biogr. ; 
Withrow's  Hist,  of  Canada ;  Toronto  Globe, 
21  Oct.  1870;  Lindsey's  Life  and  Times  of 
W.  L.  Mackenzie.]  C.  A.  H. 

ROLT,  SIB  JOHN  (1804-1871),  judge, 
second  son  of  James  Rolt,  merchant,  of 
Calcutta,  by  Anne  Braine,  daughter  of 
Richard  Iliorns,  yeoman,  of  Fairford, 
Gloucestershire,  and  widow  of  Samuel 
Brunsdon,  of  the  baptist  mission  at  Seram- 
pore,  was  born  at  Calcutta  on  5  Oct.  1804. 
Brought  to  England  by  his  mother  about 


Rolt 


174 


Rolt 


1810,  he  received  an  elementary  education 
under  strictly  dissenting  influences  at  pri- 
vate schools  at  Chipping  Norton  and  Is- 
lington. His  father  died  in  1813,  and  his 
mother  in  the  following  year;  and  about 
Christmas  1818  Rolt  was  apprenticed  to  a 
London  firm  of  woollendrapers.  Though 
his  hours  were  long,  he  managed,  by  early 
rising  and  reading  as  he  walked,  to  repair 
in  a  measure  the  defects  of  his  education. 
On  the  expiration  of  his  indentures  in  1822- 
1823,  he  found  employment  in  a  Manchester 
warehouse  in  Newgate  Street,  which  he 
exchanged  in  1827  for  a  clerkship  in  a 
proctor's  office  at  Doctors'  Common.  His 
next  step  was  to  obtain  two  secretaryships 
— one  to  a  school  for  orphans,  the  other  to 
the  protestant  dissenters'  school  at  Mill 
Hill.  Meanwhile  he  pursued  his  studies,  and 
entered  in  1833  the  Inner  Temple,  where  he 
was  called  to  the  bar  on  9  June  1837.  Con- 
fining himself  to  the  court  of  chancery,  he 
rapidly  acquired  an  extensive  practice,  and 
took  silk  in  Trinity  vacation  1846.  After 
some  unsuccessful  attempts  to  enter  parlia- 
ment, he  was  returned  in  the  conservative 
interest  for  the  western  division  of  Glouces- 
tershire, 31  March  1857,  and  for  ten  years 
continued  to  represent  the  same  constituency. 
In  1862  he  carried  through  the  House  of 
Commons  the  measure  commonly  known  as 
Bolt's  Act  (25  and  26  Viet.  c.  42),  by  which 
an  important  step  was  taken  towards  the 
fusion  of  law  and  equity.  In  1866  he  suc- 
ceeded Sir  Hugh  Cairns  as  attorney-general, 
29  Oct.,  and  was  knighted  on  10  Nov. 

In  parliament  Rolt  made  no  great  figure, 
but  he  voted  steadily  with  his  party,  and  did 
the  drudgery  connected  with  the  carriage  of 
the  Reform'  Bill  of  1867.  On  18  July  of 
that  year  he  succeeded  Sir  George  James 
Turner  [q.  v.]  as  lord  justice  of  appeal,  and 
on  3  Aug.  was  sworn  of  the  privy  council. 
Incipient  paralysis,  due  to  long-continued 
overwork,  compelled  his  resignation  in  Fe- 
bruary 1868,  and  on  6  June  1871  he  died  at 
his  seat,  Ozleworth  Park,  Wotton-under- 
Edge,  Gloucestershire.  His  remains  were  in- 
terred on  12  June  in  Ozleworth  churchyard. 

Rolt  was  neither  a  profound  lawyer  nor 
a  great  advocate;  but  he  was  thoroughly 
versed  in  chancery  practice,  had  sound  judg- 
ment, and  quickness  of  apprehension. 

In  early  life  Rolt  abandoned  dissent  for 
the  church  of  England,  to  which  he  became 
strongly  attached. 

Rolt  married  twice  :  first,  in  1826,  Sarah 
(d.  1850),  daughter  of  Thomas  Bosworth  of 
Bosworth,  Leicestershire;  secondly,  in  1857, 
Elizabeth  (d.  1867),  daughter  of  Stephen 
Godson  of  Croydon.  By  his  first  wife  he 


had  issue,  with  four  daughters,  a  son  John, 
who  succeeded  to  his  estate  ;  he  had  also  a 
son  by  his  second  wife. 

[Times,  8  June  1871 ;  Law  Journal,  9,  23  June 
1871 ;  Law  Times,  10  June  1871  ;  Law  Mag.  and 
Law  Rev.  xxxii.;  Solicitors'  Journ.  10  June  1871, 
Ann.  Reg.  1867  ii.  259,  1871  ii.  155;  Law  List; 
Gent.  Mag.  1867,  ii.  234,  279  ;  Foss's  Biogr. 
Jurid. ;  Nash's  Life  of  Lord  Westbury  ;  Return 
of  Members  of  Parl.  (official).]  J.  M.  R. 

ROLT,  RICHARD  (1725P-1770),  mis- 
cellaneous writer,  descended  from  a  Hert- 
fordshire family  (see  CUSSANS,  Hertfordshire, 
passim),  was  born  probably  at  Shrewsbury 
in  1724  or  1725.  Placed  under  an  excise 
officer  in  the  north  of  England,  he  joined 
the  Jacobite  army  in  1745,  and  was  there- 
fore dismissed  from  his  situation.  He  then 
went  to  Dublin,  hoping  to  obtain  employ- 
ment through  the  influence  of  his  relative 
Ambrose  Philips  [q.  v.],  but,  owing  to  Philips's 
death  in  1749,  failed  to  do  so.  While  he  was 
in  Dublin  he  is  said  to  have  published  in 
his  own  name  Akenside's  '  Pleasures  of  the 
Imagination.'  This  story  appears  to  be  un- 
true ;  but,  as  Malone  suggests,  it  is  not  im- 
probable that  Rolt  acquiesced  in  having  the 
poem,  which  was  published  anonymously, 
attributed  to  him  (European  Magazine,  1803, 
ii.  9, 85 ;  BOSWELL,  Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  Hill, 
i.  358,  359).  Patronised  by  General  Ogle- 
thorpe,  Lord  Middlesex,  and  others,  Rolt 
published  '  Cambria,  a  Poem  in  three  books ' 
(London,  1749,  4to),  dedicated  to  Prince 
George  (afterwards  George  III).  His  'Poem 
...  to  the  Memory  of  Sir  W.  W.  Wynne, 
Bart.,'  London,  1749,  4to,  was  very  favour- 
ably received.  He  then  issued  '  An  Impar- 
tial Representation  of  the  Conduct  of  the 
Several  Powers  of  Europe  engaged  in  the  late 
general  War  .  .  .  from  1739  ...  to  ...  1748 ' 
(4  vols.  London,  1749-50,  8vo),  which  Vol- 
taire read '  with  much  pleasure '  ('Rolt's  Cor- 
respondence with  Voltaire,'  European  Maga- 
zine, 1803,  i.  98-100).  Entirely  dependent 
on  authorship  for  a  living,  he  is  said  to  have 
composed  more  than  a  hundred  cantatas, 
songs,  and  other  pieces  for  Vauxhall,  Sadler's 
Wells,  and  the  theatres.  His  '  Eliza,  a  new 
Musical  Entertainment .  .  .  the  Music  com- 
posed by  Mr.  Arne '  (London,  1754, 8vo),  and 
'  Almena,  an  English  Opera  .  .  .  the  Music 
composed  by  Mr.  Arne  and  Mr.  Battishill ' 
(London,  1764,  8vo;  another  edit.  Dublin 
[1764?],  12mo),  were  successfully  produced 
at  Drury  Lane  Theatre  on  20  Jan.  1757  and 
2  Nov.  1764  respectively  (GENEST).  He,  in 
conjunction  with  Christopher  Smart  [q.  v.], 
was  employed  by  Gardner  the  bookseller  to 
write  a  monthly  miscellany,  '  The  Universal 


Romaine 


175 


Romaine 


Visitor.'  It  is  said  that  the  authors  were 
to  receive  one-third  of  the  profits,  and  that 
the  contract  was  for  ninety-nine  years.  Bos- 
well,  however,  throws  doubt  on  the  reality 
of  '  this  supposed  extraordinary  contract ' 
(BoswELL,  Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  ii.  344, 
34o). 

Rolt  died  on  2  March  1770,  aged  45.  He 
was  twice  married,  and  left  a  daughter  by 
each  of  his  wives.  His  second  wife,  who 
survived  him  many  years,  was,  by  her 
mother,  related  to  the  Percys  of  Worcester. 
After  Rolt's  death,  Bishop  Percy  allowed 
her  a  pension. 

Rolt  is  accused  of  conceit  and  incompe- 
tence. Though  unacquainted  with  Dr.  John- 
son, he  used  to  say,  '  I  am  just  come  from 
Sam  Johnson '  (ib.  i.  358).  In  the  '  Pasqui- 
nade '  (1753)  he  is  described  as  '  Dull  Rolt 
long  steep'd  in  Sedgeley's  nut-brown  beer.' 
In  addition  to  the  works  mentioned  above, 
he  published:  1.  'The  Ancient  Rosciad,' 
1753.  2.  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  ...  James 
Lindesay,  Earl  of  Crawfurd  and  Linde- 
say,'  &c.,  London,  1753,  4to.  3.  '  A  New 
and  Accurate  History  of  South  America,' 
&c.,  London,  1756,  8vo.  4.  '  A  New  Dic- 
tionary of  Trade  and  Commerce,'  &c.,  Lon- 
don, 1756,  fol. ;  2nd  ed.  London,  1761,  fol.  Dr. 
Johnson  wrote  the  preface  to  this  '  wretched 
compilation  '  (MoCuLLOCH),  though  he 
'  never  saw  the  man  and  never  read  the 
book.'  '  The  booksellers  wanted  a  Preface. 
...  I  knew  very  well  what  such  a  dictionary 
should  be,  and  I  wrote  a  preface  accordingly ' 
(BoswELL).  5.  '  The  Lives  of  the  Principal 
Reformers,  &c.  .  .  .  Embellished  with  the 
Heads  of  the  Reformers  ...  in  Mezzotinto 
...  by  ...  Houston,'  London,  1759,  fol., 
and  other  works.  He  also  edited  from  the 
author's  manuscript '  Travels  through  Italy' 
(1766),  by  Captain  John  Northall  [q.v.]  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  had  projected  a 
'  History  of  the  Island  of  Man,'  which  was 
published  in  1773,  and  a  '  History  of  the 
British  Empire  in  North  America '  in  six 
volumes,  which  has  disappeared.  'Select 
Pieces  of  the  late  R.  Rolt  (dedicated  to  Lady 
Sondes,  by  Mary  Rolt),'  sm.  8vo,  was  pub- 
lished in  1772  for  the  benefit  of  Rolt's  widow. 

[Authorities  quoted  ;  Chalmers's  Biographical 
Dictionary,  xxvi.  353-6  ;  Baker's  Biogr.  Dram. ; 
Nichols's  Literary  Illustrations,  iv.  687-91, 
vi.  61,  62 ;  McCulloch's  Literature  of  Political 
Economy,  p.  52.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

ROMAINE,  WILLIAM  (1714-1795), 
divine,  born  atHartlepool  on  25  Sept.  1714, 
was  younger  son  of  William  Romaine,  a 
French  protestant,  who  came  to  England  at 
the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  and 


settled  at  Hartlepool,  where  he  carried  on 
the  trade  of  a  corn-dealer.  He  became  a 
loyal  member  of  the  church  of  England,  and 
died  in  1757.  Romaine's  letters  attest  the 
deep  piety  of  his  mother,  who  died  in  1771. 

When  about  ten  years  old  William  was 
sent  to  the  school  founded  by  Bernard  Gil- 
pin  at  Houghton-le-Spring,  Durham,  and 
matriculated  on  10  April  1731  at  Hart  Hall 
(afterwards  Hertford  College),  Oxford,  where 
he  was  noted  as  much  for  his  untidy  and 
slovenly  dress  as  for  his  ability.  Migrating 
to  Christ  Church  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1734 
and  M.A.  in  1737.  He  was  ordained  deacon 
the  year  before,  and  became  curate  of  Lew- 
Trenchard,  Devonshire.  While  still  a  deacon, 
he  had  the  audacity  to  break  a  lance  with 
Warburton,  in  a  series  of  letters  about  the 
'Divine  Legation' — a  subject  which  he  pur- 
sued in  his  first  two  sermons  before  the 
university  of  Oxford  (1739,  1741).  He  was 
ordained  priest  by  Hoadly  (1738),  probably 
to  the  curacy  of  Banstead,  Surrey,  which  he 
held  for  some  years  with  that  of  Horton 
in  Middlesex.  At  Banstead  he  became  ac- 
quainted with  Sir  Daniel  Lambert,  who 
made  him  his  chaplain  during  his  office  as 
lord  mayor  of  London  (1741). 

His  theological  views  had  not  then  taken 
their  ultimate  shape.  His  earliest  published 
works  attest  a  settlement  of  belief  on  or- 
thodox lines  and  a  lively  interest  in  the 

ilogetic  and  critical  branches  of  theology. 


To  critical  study  Romaine  soon  made  a  solid 
contribution  by  editing  a  new  edition  of  the 
Hebrew  concordance  of  Marius  de  Calasio, 
1748.  The  evangelical  revival,  which  had 
not  touched  him  in  his  Oxford  days,  changed 
the  current  of  his  thought.  At  first  he 
was  attracted  by  Wesley's  view  of  the 
Atonement,  as  made  for  all  men  and  open 
freely  to  all  that  would  accept  it,  and  the 
righteousness  of  Christ  as  an  inherent  and 
not  only  an  imputed  righteousness  (see 
Works,  viii.  193).  But  in  1755  he  had  passed 
entirely  to  the  side  of  Whitefield  (see  Ser- 
mons on  the  107th  Psalm,'  Works,\o\.  iv.),  and 
from  that  time  to  the  end  of  his  life  he  remained 
the  ablest  exponent  among  the  evangelicals 
of  the  highest  Calvinistic  doctrine,  holding 
Wesley's  views,  especially  in  the  matter  of 
free  will  and  perfection,  as  a  subtle  reproduc- 
tion of  the  Romish  theory  of  justification  by 
Avorks  (see  Works,  viii.  125 — letter  to  his 
sister;  'Dialogue  concerning  Justification,' ii. 
200 seq.)  In  a  letter  written  in  1766  Romaine 
has  drawn  the  portrait  of  'a  very,  very  vain, 
proud  young  man,'  who  '  knew  almost  every- 
thing but  himself,  and  therefore  was  mighty 
fond  of  himself,'  and  '  met  with  many  disap- 
pointments to  his  pride,  till  the  Lord  was 


Romaine 


176 


Romaine 


pleased  to  let  him  see  and  feel  the  plague  of 
his  own  heart '  (  Works,  via.  188).  It  has 
been  thought  that  the  portrait  was  his  own 
(ib.  vii.  19).  In  1748  he  was  appointed  to  a 
lectureship  at  the  united  parishes  of  St. 
George's,  Botolph  Lane,  and  St.  Botolph's, 
Billingsgate,  and  entered  on  the  career  of  a 
London  clergyman.  In  1749  he  was  insti- 
tuted to  a  double  lectureship  at  St.  Dun- 
stan's-in-the-West.  In  1750  he  became  in 
addition  morning  preacher  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square.  About  this  time  also  he 
held  for  a  little  while  the  professorship  of 
astronomy  in  Gresham  College.  His  lectures 
must  have  been  original ;  he  used  to  '  attack 
some  part  of  the  Newtonian  philosophy  with 
boldness  and  banter.'  In  1753  he  published 
a  pamphlet  against  the  bill  for  naturalising 
the  Jews. 

Romaine  was  now  an  ardent  follower  of 
Whitefield,  proclaiming  his  belief  not  only 
to  the  citizens  of  St.  Dunstan's,  but  to  the 
fashionable  world  of  St.  George's.  Perse- 
cution followed.  The  fashionable  people  of 
Hanover  Square  could  not  tolerate  the  poor 
folk  that  crowded  to  his  preaching,  al- 
though the  old  Earl  of  Northampton  de- 
fended him,  dryly  remarking  that  no  com- 
plaint was  made  of  crowds  in  the  ballroom  or 
in  the  playhouse.  Romaine  consequently, 
at  the  request  of  the  vicar,  resigned  his  morn- 
ing lectureship  at  St.  George's.  Trouble  next 
arose  at  St.  Dunstan's;  the  parishioners  com- 
plained that  they  had  to  force  their  way  to 
their  pews  through  a  'ragged,  unsavoury 
multitude,' '  squeezing,' '  shoving,' '  panting,' 
'  riding  on  one  another's  backs.'  The  rec- 
tor sat  in  the  pulpit  to  prevent  Romaine 
from  occupying  it  (Monthly  Review,  xxi. 
271).  The  matter  was  carried  to  the  king's 
bench,  and  that  court  deprived  him  of  one 
parish  lectureship,  supported  by  voluntary 
contributions,  but  confirmed  him  in  the  other, 
which  was  endowed  with  18Z.  a  year  (1762), 
and  granted  him  the  use  of  the  church  at 
seven  o'clock  in  the  evening.  The  church- 
wardens, however,  refused  to  open  the  church 
until  the  exact  hour,  and  declined  to  light 
it.  Romaine  had  frequently  to  perform  his 
office  by  the  light  of  a  single  candle,  which 
he  held  in  his  hand ;  until  Terrick,  the  bishop 
of  London,  who  happened  on  one  occasion 
to  precede  him  in  the  pulpit,  observing  the 
crowd  at  the  closed  door,  interfered,  and  ob- 
tained fair  and  decent  arrangements  for  the 
service. 

Romaine  stood  almost  alone.  The  uni- 
versity of  Oxford  refused  him  the  pulpit  of 
St.  Mary's  in  consequence  of  two  sermons 
(1757)  preached  before  it,  in  which  he  de- 
claimed against  moral  rectitude  being  put 


in  the  place  of  justification  by  faith.  The 
'  Monthly  Review '  treated  his  sermons  and 
treatises  with  pitiless  ridicule.  A  sermon, 
'The  Self-existence  of  Jesus,'  1755,  on  the 
divinity  of  Christ,  was  called  an  '  amazing 
rhapsody.'  '  The  Life  of  Faith '  (1763)  was 
'  a  silly  treatise,  a  stupid  treatise,  a  nonsen- 
sical treatise,  a  fanatical  treatise.'  But  Ro- 
maine reiterated  his  views  and  retracted 
nothing  (Preface  to '  Sermon  on  107th  Psalm,' 
Works,  1758,  iv.  p.  xx).  If  men  called  the 
plain  doctrines  of  scripture  and  the  church 
'  enthusiasm,'  he  hoped,  he  said,  to  live  and 
die  '  a  church  of  England  enthusiast '  (ib. 
iv.  p.  cclxii). 

After  his  dismissal  from  St.  George's  he 
was  appointed  chaplain  by  Lady  Hunting- 
don, preaching  both  in  her  kitchen  and  in  her 
drawing-room.  In  1756  he  became  curate 
and  morning  preacher  at  St.  Olave's,  South- 
wark;  in  1759  he  removed  to  the  same  post 
at  St.  Bartholomew  the  Great ;  and  nearly 
two  years  afterwards  to  Westminster  chapel, 
a  chapel-of-ease  to  St.  Margaret's,  from  which 
he  was  driven  in  six  months  by  the  hostility  of 
the  dean  and  chapter.  The  outlook  in  London 
seemed  hopeless.  Lord  Dartmouth  offered 
him  a  living  in  the  country,  and  Whitefield 
wished  him  to  take  charge  of  a  great  church  at 
Philadelphia  at  a  salary  of  6QOI.  a  year.  But 
he  declined  to  leave  St.  Dunstan's.  He  found 
occupation  in  preaching  charity  sermons,  and 
assisted  Archbishop  Seeker  at  Lambeth.  He 
also  preached  to  Ingham's  societies  at  Leeds, 
with  Grimshaw  at  Haworth,  in  the  new 
chapel  at  Brighton,  and  in  Lady  Huntingdon's 
chapel  at  Bath,  where  his  learning  made  him 
not  wholly  unequal  to  his  temporary  col- 
league, Whitefield. 

In  1764  Romaine  became  a  candidate  for 
the  living  of  St.  Anne's,  Blackfriars,  with 
St.  Andrew  of  the  Wardrobe,  which  was  in 
the  gift  of  the  parishioners,  and  preached 
before  them  a  straightforward  and  charac- 
teristic sermon.  The  poll  of  the  parish 
issued  in  his  favour,  but  was  disputed ;  and 
it  was  not  till  1766  that  the  court  of  chan- 
cery confirmed  his  right  to  the  benefice. 
There,  at  last,  he  had  an  assured  position 
and  a  satisfied  congregation  :  the  communi- 
cants on  his  first  Good  Friday  rose  to  the 
unprecedented  number  of  five  hundred,  and 
on  Easter-day  there  were  as  many  as  three 
hundred.  A  gallery  had  soon  to  be  erected 
for  the  crowded  congregations.  Romaine 
stayed  at  Blackfriars  for  the  remaining 
twenty-nine  years  of  his  life.  Until  John 
Newton's  arrival  in  1780,  Romaine  was  the 
sole  incumbent  preaching  the  doctrines  of 
the  revival ;  and  his  learning  made  him 
always  the  central  figure  in  it  in  London. 


m 

' 


Romaine 


177 


Romanes 


He  died  on  26  July  1795,  and  his  body 
was  borne  to  Blackfriars  through  a  dense 
crowd,  the  city  marshals  preceding  it  on 
horseback,  and  nearly  fifty  private  coaches 
following. 

In  1755  he  married  Miss  Price,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter.  A  son, 
captain  in  the  army,  died  in  1783  at  Trin- 
comalee. 

Romaine  was  by  nature  reserved.  He 
possessed  little  of  those  varied  sympathies 
\vhich  made  John  Newton  excellent  as  a 
spiritual  counsellor.  He  was  capable,  too,  of 
displays  of  hot  temper.  When  he  saw  people 
talking  in  church,  he  would  not  only  tap  them 
on  the  shoulder,  but  sometimes  knock  their 
heads  together. 

As  a  preacher  he  exercised  great  power. 
His   theology  and  his   conception    of   the 
spiritual  life   are   most    fully  exhibited  in 
three  treatises,  'The  Life  of  Faith'  (1763), 
•  The   Walk   of   Faith '    (1771),  and  ' The 
Triumph  of  Faith'   (1795),  which  contain 
many  passages  full  of  tender  and  passionate 
devotion.    The  idea  of  a  spiritual  progress, 
which  the    titles   convey,  is  not    realised. 
The  same  field  of  religious  ideas  is  surveyed 
in  each  treatise.  The  form  which  the  doctrine 
of  election  took  in  his  creed  was  too  extreme 
for  some  even  of  his  religious  friends.  Newton 
confessed  to  Wilberforce  that  Romaine  had 
made  many  antinomians  (ABBEY  and  OVEK- 
TOX,   Hist,  of  the  English    Church  in   the 
Eighteenth  Century,  p.  374).  He  was  strongly 
opposed  to  dissenters,  holding  the  Calvinist 
side  of  the  articles  as  the  essence  of  the 
church  of  England.     In  the  bitter  Calvinist 
controversy  he  was   free   from   bitterness. 
When  Whitefield's  opposition  was  fiercest, 
John  Wesley  wrote  to  Lady  Huntingdon 
that  Romaine  had  shown  '  a  truly  sympa- 
thising spirit.'     He  adhered  to  the  metrical 
psalms  against  the  hymns  of  Watts    and 
Wesley ;  his  revival  of  the  old  nicknames  of 
'  Watts's  whims '  and  '  Watts's  jingle,'  in  his 
strenuous  defence  of  psalmody' (1775),  gave 
offence  to  Lady  Huntingdon. 
^  A  portrait  of  Romaine,  painted  in  1758  by 
F.  Cotes,  was  engraved  by  Houston,  who  also 


engraved  another  by  J.  Russell ;  an  engrav- 
ing of  Romaine  in  the  'Gospel  Magazine'  (L 
1 1'  I  )  in  wig  and  gown  shows  a  keen  and 
animated  face. 

[Works  and  Life,  by  Rev.  W.  B.  Cadogan, 
8  vols.  1809;  Christian  Leaders  of  the  Last 
Century,  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Rjle,  bishop  of  Liver- 
P""'.  1871.]  H.  L.  B. 

ROMAINE,     WILLIAM      GOVETT 

(1815-1893),  comptroller-general  in  Egypt, 
se  ond  son  of  Robert  Govett  Romaine, 


VOL.  XLIX. 


vicar  of  Staines,  Middlesex,  was  born  in  1815, 
and  graduated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge 
(B.A.  1837,  M.A.  1859).     He  was  entered 
at  the  Inner  Temple,  9  Nov.  1834,  and  was 
called  to    the  bar  25  Jan.   1839.     After 
practising  in  the  courts,  he  was  appointed 
•  in  1854,  on  the  outbreak  of  the  Crimean  war, 
'  deputyjudge-advocateofthearmyin  the  east, 
and  there  distinguished   himself  in  many 
capacities.     At  the  close  of  the  battle  of  the 
Alma,  he  voluntarily  undertook  the  humane 
work  of  attending  to  the  Russian  wounded 
who  had  been  left  neglected  on  the  field  of 
battle.     Adventurous,  fond  of  travel,  a  keen 
observer,  high-spirited,  and  zealous  in  all  he 
undertook,  Romaine   often  proved  himself 
exceedingly  useful   to  Lord  Raglan.     The 
latter  called  him  '  the  eye  of  the  army,'  in 
reference  to  the  long  sight  with  which  he 
was  gifted,  and  it  was   owing  to  his  wise 
counsel  that  the  Crimean  army  fund  was 
set  on   foot.     In   appreciation  of  his  ser- 
vices he  was  made  a  companion  of  the  Bath 
in  1857.     At  the  general  election  of  March 
1857  he  unsuccessfully  contested  the  repre- 
sentation in  parliament  of  Chatham.     iNext 
month  he  was  made  second  secretary  to  the 
admiralty.     In  June  1869  he  became  judge- 
advocate-general  in  India,  where  he  remained 
until  1873.     In  1876  the  foreign  office  recom- 
mended Romaine  to  Ismail  Pacha  as  member 
of  the  Egyptian  Conseil  du  Tresor.     Of  that 
body  he  afterwards  became  president,  and 
eventually  under  the  Joint  Control  he  acted  as 
English  comptroller-general  of  finances  until 
he  retired  from  public  life  in  1879.    Romaine 
died  at  Old  Windsor,  5  May  1893,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-six.     He  married,  in  1861, 
Frances,    daughter  of  Henry  Tennant   of 
Cadoxton  Lodge,  Glamorganshire. 

[Foster's  Men  at  the  Bar;  Kinglake's  Inva- 
sion of  the  Crimea ;  McCalmont's  Parliamentary 
Poll  Book  ;  Annual  Register  ;  Obituary  Notices 
in  the  Times  and  Guardian.]  W.  R.  W. 


ROMANES,  GEORGE  JOHN  (1848- 
1894),  man  of  science,  third  son  of  the  Rev. 
George  Romanes,  was  born  at  Kingston, 
Canada  West,  on  20  May  1848.  His  father, 
who  held  the  professorship  of  Greek  in  the 
university  of  Kingston,  belonged  to  an  old 
lowland  Scottish  family  settled  since  1586  in 
Berwickshire.  His  mother,  Isabella  Gair, 
whose  vivacity  was  in  marked  contrast  with 
the  reticence  of  her  husband,  was  daughter 
of  Robert  Smith  (d.  1824),  minister  of  Cro- 
marty.  The  father  inherited  a  considerable 
fortune  in  1848,  and  removed  to  England, 
settling  at  8  Cornwall  Terrace,  Regent's 
Park,  and  visiting  the  continent  from  time 
to  time.  Georges  early  education  was  de- 


Romanes 


178 


Romanes 


sultory,  his  constitution  being  delicate,  and 
his  faculties  slow  in  development.  After 
reading  for  a  time  with  a  tutor,  he  entered 
in  October  1867  at  Gonville  and  Caius  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  obtaining  in  the  following 
year  a  science  scholarship  there.  He  gra- 
duated in  the  second  class  of  the  natural 
science  tripos  in  1870.  Under  the  influence 
of  Professor  Michael  Foster,  he  then  worked 
at  physiology,  Francis  Maitland  Balfour 
[q.  v.]  being  a  fellow-student.  An  early  wish 
to  take  holy  orders  was  abandoned,  and  after 
winning  the  Burney  prize  at  Cambridge  in 
1873,  for  an  essay  '  On  Christian  Prayer  and 
General  Laws,'  he  for  a  time  read  mathe- 
matics. Possessed  of  ample  private  means, 
he  was  under  no  necessity  of  working  for  a 
livelihood,  and  ultimately  resolved  to  devote 
himself  to  scientific  research.  Darwin  no- 
ticed an  early  contribution  made  by  him  to 
'  Nature '  (viii.  101),  and  sent  him  an  en- 
couraging letter.  This  proved  the  founda- 
tion of  a  friendship  which  profoundly  affected 
Romanes's  studies,  and  lasted  till  Darwin's 
death. 

From  1874  to  1876  Romanes  studied  under 
Professor  Burden  Sanderson  in  the  physio- 
logical laboratory  at  University  College, 
London,  and  dated  thence  his  first  commu- 
nication to  the  Royal  Society,  on  '  The 
Influence  of  Injury  on  the  Excitability  of 
Motor  Nerves.'  He  counted  the  advice,  the 
teaching,  the  example,  and  the  friendship  of 
Professor  Sanderson  as  among  the  most  im- 
portant determinants  of  his  scientific  career. 
In  addition  to  the  stimulus  he  received  from 
Darwin  in  biological  speculation,  he  was 
specially  encouraged  by  him  to  apply  the 
theory  of  natural  selection  to  the  problems 
of  mental  evolution.  Darwin  himself  en- 
trusted him  with  unpublished  matter  on  in- 
stinct. 

While  associated  with  Professor  Sander- 
son, Romanes  initiated  a  series  of  researches 
on  the  nervous  and  locomotor  systems  of  the 
medusae  and  the  echinodermata.  He  con- 
ducted his  observations  in  a  laboratory  which 
he  built  for  the  purpose  at  Dunskaith  on  the 
Cromarty  Firth.  The  first-fruits  of  this  in- 
vestigation were  communicated  to  the  Royal 
Society  through  Professor  Huxley,  and  Ro- 
manes also  made  his  results  the  subject  of  the 
Croonian  lecture,  which  he  was  appointed  by 
the  Royal  Society  to  deliver  in  1876;  the 
paper  was  published  in  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions.'  In  the  same  year  he  read  a 
paper  before  the  British  Association  at  Glas- 
gow. A  second  paper,  in  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions,'  followed  in  1877,  and  a  third, 
which  concluded  the  researches  on  the  me- 
dusae, in  1880.  In  the  investigation  on  the 


echinoderms  Romanes  was  associated  with 
Professor  Cossar  Ewart,  and  their  joint  work 
formed  the  subject  of  the  Croonian  lecture 
for  1881.  These  researches,  the  results  of 
which  were  subsequently  set  forth  in  a  vo- 
lume of  the  '  International  Scientific  Series ' 
('  Jelly-fish,  Star-fish,  and  Sea-urchins,  Ner- 
vous Systems,'  1885),  established  the  position 
of  Romanes  as  an  original  worker  in  science, 
and  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  in  1879.  Near  the  close  of  his  life 
he  contributed  to  the  society  a  summary  of 
an  experimental  inquiry  on  '  Plant  Excita- 
bility,' showing  that  amid  other  work  his 
interest  in  physiological  investigation  had 
not  diminished. 

Meanwhile  other  problems,  scientific  and 
philosophical,  occupied  his  mind.  At  the 
Dublin  meeting  of  the  British  Association 
in  1878  he  delivered  a  lecture  on  '  Animal 
Intelligence,'  by  which  he  became  known  to 
the  wider  public  that  is  interested  in  general 
scientific  questions  rather  than  in  special 
lines  of  research.  This  lecture  formed  the 
starting-point  of  an  important  investigation. 
In  1881  he  published  in  the  '  International 
Scientific  Series,'  under  the  same  title  that 
he  had  given  to  his  Dublin  lecture,  a  collec- 
tion of  data,  perhaps  too  largely  anecdotal, 
respecting  the  mental  faculties  of  animals  in 
relation  to  those  of  man.  This  work  was 
followed  in  1883  by  another  on  'Mental 
Evolution  in  Animals'  (with  Darwin's  pos- 
thumous essay  on  instinct),  and  in  1888  by 
the  first  instalment  of '  Mental  Evolution  in 
Man,'  dealing  with  the  '  Origin  of  Human 
Faculty.'  Further  instalments,  dealing  with 
the  intellect,  emotions,  volition,  morals,  and 
religion,  were  projected.  Other  lines  of  work, 
however,  intervened,,  and  the  design  was 
never  completed.  The  keynote  of  the  whole 
series  is  the  frank  and  fearless  applica- 
tion of  the  principles  of  evolution  as  for- 
mulated by  Darwin  to  the  development  of 
mind. 

In  addition  to  his  special  researches  in 
physiology  and  mental  evolution,  Romanes 
interested  himself  in  the  progress  and  deve- 
lopment of  the  theory  of  organic  evolution. 
A  lecture  on  this  subject  delivered  at  Bir- 
mingham and  Edinburgh  was  published  in 
the  'Fortnightly  Review'  (December  1881), 
and  republished  as  a  volume  in  the  '  Nature 
Series.'  This  essay, '  On  the  Scientific  Evi- 
dences of  Organic  Evolution,'  may  be  re- 
garded as  the  germ  from  which  were  deve- 
loped his  course  of  lectures  on  '  The  Philo- 
sophy of  Natural  History,'  delivered  at 
Edinburgh  (1886-90)  during  his  tenure  of  a 
special  professorship,  founded  by  Lord  Rose- 
bery,  and  his  subsequent  course  on  '  Darwin 


Romanes 


179 


Romanes 


and  after  Darwin,'  delivered  as  Fullerian 
professor  of  physiology  at  the  Koyal  Insti- 
tution, a  position  which  he  held  for  three 
years  (1888-91).  The  substance  of  these 
two  courses  of  lectures  was  subsequently 
embodied  in  a  treatise  bearing  the  title  of 
the  Fullerian  course,  of  which  the  first  part 
was  published  in  1893;  two  other  parts, 
completing  the  work,  were  left  ready  for  pub- 
lication at  the  time  of  his  death.  Thefirstpart 
deals  with  the  '  Darwinism  of  Darwin ; '  the 
second  part,  which  appeared  with  a  portrait 
of  the  author  in  1895,  deals  with  those 
post-Darwinian  problems  which  involve 
questions  of  heredity  and  utility;  while 
the  third  part  (at  present  unpublished)  con- 
tains a  discussion  of  the  problems  of  isola- 
tion and  of  the  author's  theory  of  'physio- 
logical selection.'  This  theory,  which  was 
regarded  by  Romanes  as  his  chief  substan- 
tive contribution  to  evolutionary  doctrine, 
was  first  propounded  by  him  in  a  paper 
contributed  to  the  Linnean  Society  in  1886, 
the  full  title  of  which  was  '  Physiological 
Selection :  an  Additional  Suggestion  on  the 
Origin  of  Species.'  The  suggestion  is  briefly 
as  follows.  It  was  part  of  the  body  of  bio- 
logical doctrine  that  when  a  group  of  ani- 
mals or  plants  belonging  to  any  species  is 
isolated  by  geographical  barriers,  that  group 
tends,  under  the  influence  of  its  specialised 
environment,  to  develop  characters  different 
from  those  of  the  main  body  of  the  species 
from  which  it  is  isolated.  "  Eventually  the 
divergence  of  characters  may  proceed  so  far 
as  to  render  the  isolated  group  reciprocally 
sterile  with  the  original  species,  and  thus  to 
render  it  not  only  morphologically  but  also 
physiologically  a  distinct  species.  Romanes, 
in  his  Linnean  paper,  suggested  that  reci- 
procal sterility  between  individuals  not  other- 
wise isolated  may  be  the  primary  event,  the 
cause  and  not  the  effect ;  and  that  in  this 
way  a  physiological  barrier  may  be  set  up 
between  two  groups  of  the  individuals  ori- 
ginally belonging  to  one  species  and  inhabit- 
ing the  same  geographical  area.  The  essen- 
tial feature  of  the  suggestion  is  that  this 
physiological  barrier  may  be  primary  and  not 
secondary.  The  title  of  the  paper  was  un- 
fortunate. '  Physiological  Isolation  '  would 
have  indicated  the  author's  contention  more 
accurately  than  'Physiological  Selection,' 
and  would  perhaps  have  more  effectually 
guarded  him  from  the  attacks  of  those  who 
charged  him  with  the  intention  of  substi- 
tuting a  new  doctrine  of  the  origin  of  species 
for  that  which  was  associated  with  the  name 
of  Darwin.  The  paper,  which  gave  rise  to 
much  controversy,  was  unquestionably  spe- 
culative, and  the  main  contention  was  not 


supported  by  a  sufficient  body  of  evidence 
to  carry  conviction. 

As  early  as  1874  Romanes  suggested  in 
letters  to  '  Nature '  what  he  termed  '  the 
principle  of  the  cessation  of  selection.'  He 
argued  that  since  organs  are  maintained  at  a 
level  of  maximum  efficiency  through  natural 
selection,  the  mere  withdrawal  or  cessation 
of  selection  will  lead  to  diminution  and  de- 
generation of  organs.  He  distinguished  this 
'  cessation  of  selection '  from  '  reversal  of 
selection '  where  such  diminution  or  degene- 
ration is,  through  '  the  principle  of  economy 
of  growth '  or  otherwise,  advantageous,  and 
therefore  promoted  by  natural  selection. 
When  Weismann  advocated  panmixia,  which 
includes  the  effects  of  both  cessation  and  re- 
versal of  selection,  Romanes  reiterated  his 
former  contention  (Nature,  1890,  xli.  437), 
and  returned  to  the  subject  in  '  Darwin  and 
after  Darwin'  (vol.  ii.)  The  matter  has 
given  rise  to  some  discussion.  It  would 
seem  that,  though  the  cessation  of  selection 
may  reduce  the  level  of  efficiency  of  an 
organ  from  the  maximum  maintained  by 
natural  selection  to  the  mean  efficiency  in 
the  individuals  born  subsequently  to  the 
withdrawal  of  the  eliminative  influence,  it 
cannot  reduce  it  in  any  marked  degree  unless 
we  call  in  a  further  '  principle  '  of  the  failure 
of  heredity.  That  the  mere  cessation  of 
selection  cannot  of  itself  lead  to  great  re- 
duction was  shown  by  Darwin  before  Ro- 
manes's letters  were  published  (cf.  Origin  of 
Species,  6th  edit.  pp.  401-2). 

With  regard  to  the  vexed  question  of  the 
inheritance  of  acquired  characteristics,  Ro- 
manes lent  the  weight  of  his  support 
to  the  Lamarckian  side,  but  he  constantly 
sought  to  put  the  matter  to  the  test  of  ex- 
periment. 

Romanes's '  Essay  on  Christian  Prayer  and 
General  Laws,'  which  won  the  Burney  prize 
at  Cambridge  in  1873,  necessarily  pursued 
the  lines  of  orthodox  apologetics  ;  but  there 
is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  it  did  not  in  the 
main  indicate  the  author's  own  views  at  the 
time  when  it  was  written.  But  when  he 
issued  in  1878,  under  the  pseudonym  of 
'  Physicus,'  a  work  entitled  '  A  Candid  Ex- 
amination of  Theism,'  he  assumed  towards 
orthodox  religious  beliefs  a  negative  and 
destructive  attitude.  Powerfully  written, 
and  showing  much  dialectic  skill,  the  '  Can- 
did Examination '  made  some  stir  both  in  the 
orthodox  and  the  unorthodox  camps.  But 
five  years  later  Romanes  struck  another  note 
in  an  article  in  the  '  Nineteenth  Century' 
on  'The  Fallacy  of  Materialism'  (1882); 
while  in  the  Rede  lecture,  which  he  was 
chosen  to  deliver  in  Cambridge  in  1885,  he 

N2 


Romanes 


1 80 


Romans 


adopted  the  principles  of  monism,  according 
to  which  matter  and  mind  are  of  at  least  co- 
ordinate importance  and  diverse  aspects  of 
phenomenal  existence.  An  article  in  the 
'  Contemporary  Review '  of  the  following 
year  (1886)  on  '  The  World  as  an  Eject '  has 
distinctly  theistic  implications ;  while  an  i 
'Essay  on  Monism  '  (published  after  the 
author's  death)  goes  further  in  the  same 
direction.  These  modifications  of  philosophic 
opinion  were  accompanied  by  no  less  pro- 
found modifications  of  religious  conviction. 
Near  the  close  of  his  life  Romanes  was  occu- 
pied in  writing  a  '  Candid  Examination  of 
Religion,'  to  be  published  under  the  pseudo- 
nym of  '  Metaphysicus.'  Such  notes  for  this 
work  as  were  sufficiently  complete  were 
published  after  the  author's  death  under  the 
editorship  of  Canon  Gore.  They  indicate  a 
return  to  the  orthodox  position,  and  express 
a  conviction  that  the  fault  of  the  essay  of 
1878  lay  in  an  undue  reliance  on  reason  to  ; 
the  exclusion  of  the  promptings  of  the  emo-  • 
tional  side  of  man's  complex  nature. 

Romanes  married  on  11  Feb.  1879,  and, 
settling  at  18  Cornwall  Terrace,  London, 
threw  himself  with  enthusiasm  for  the  next 
ten  years  into  the  scientific  and  social  life 
of  London.  He  was  for  some  years  honorary 
zoological  secretary  of  the  Linnean  Society, 
and  a  member  of  the  council  of  University 
College,  London.  In  1890,  warned  by  severe  , 
headaches  of  approaching  ill-health,  he  re- 
moved from  London  to  Oxford,  where  he  [ 
had  many  friends  and  where  facilities  for  ! 
scientific  work  abounded.  He  took  up  his  i 
residence  at  an  old  house  in  St.  Aldates, 
opposite  Christ  Church,  of  which  he  became 
a  member,  being  incorporated  M.A.  of  the 
university  of  Oxford.  There  he  mainly 
spent  his  remaining  years  as  happily  as  his 
health  permitted.  In  1891  he  founded  in 
the  university  a  lectureship  which  bears  his 
name  ;  under  the  terms  of  the  foundation  a 
man  of  eminence  was  to  be  elected  annually 
to  deliver  a  lecture  on  a  scientific  or  literary 
topic.  The  first  Romanes  lecture,  on  '  Me- 
diaeval Universities,'  was  delivered  by  Mr. 
Gladstone  on  24  Oct.  1892.  In  the  same  year 
Romanes's  old  college  (Caius,  Cambridge) 
made  him  an  honorary  fellow.  Aberdeen 
University  had  conferred  on  him  the  hono- 
rary degree  of  LL.D.  in  1882.  For  some 
time  before  his  death  Romanes  suffered  from 
a  disease — a  condition  of  the  arteries  result- 
ing in  apoplexy — the  gravity  of  which  he  fully 
realised,  facing  the  inevitable  event  with 
admirable  fortitude.  An  occasional  visit  to 
Madeira  or  Costabelle  gave  only  temporary 
relief.  He  died  at  Oxford  on  28  May  1894, 
and  was  buried  in  Holywell  cemetery. 


Romanes  was  through  the  greater  part  of 
his  career  an  ardent  sportsman,  and  fre- 
quently visited  Scotland  to  indulge  his  sport- 
ing tastes.  In  private  life  he  was  a  genial 
and  delightful  companion,  and  to  those  who 
knew  him  intimately  a  warm  and  staunch 
friend.  His  widow  (Ethel,  only  daughter 
of  Andrew  Duncan,  esq.,  of  Liverpool)  sur- 
vived him,  and  edited  his '  Life  and  Letters  ' 
(1896).  He  left  five  sons  and  a  daughter. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  his  published 
works:  1.  'A  Candid  Examination  of  Theism, 
by  "  Physicus," '  1878.  2.  '  Animal  Intelli- 
gence,' 1881.  3.  'Scientific  Evidences  of 
Organic  Evolution,'  1882.  4.  '  Mental  Evo- 
lution in  Animals,'  1883.  5.  'Jelly-Fish, 
Star-Fish,  and  Sea-Urchins,'  1885.  6.  '  Men- 
tal Evolution  in  Man :  Origin  of  Human 
Faculty,'  1888.  7.  '  Darwin  and  after  Dar- 
win,' pt.  i.  1892.  8.  '  An  Examination  of 
Weismannism,'  1893.  9.  '  Thoughts  on  Re- 
ligion,' posth.  1895.  10.  '  Mind  and  Motion : 
An  Essay  on  Monism,' posth.  1895.  11.  'Dar- 
win and  after  Darwin,'  pt.  ii.  posth.  1895. 
12.  'Essays,'  1896  (edited  by  the  present- 
writer). 

Apart  from  these  works  and  the  scientific 
papers  which  he  read  before  learned  societies, 
he  was  a  frequent  and  versatile  contributor 
to  periodical  literature  and  a  writer  of  verse, 
a  volume  of  which  (containing  a  memorial 
poem  on  Charles  Darwin)  was  privately 
printed  in  1889.  A  selection  from  his  poems 
has  been  published  under  the  editorship  of 
Mr.  T.  H.  Warren,  president  of  Magdalen 
College  (1896). 

[Obituary  notice  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Royal  Society,  vol.  Ivii.  p.  vii,  by  Professor  J. 
Burdon-Sanderson,  F.R.S. ;  obituary  notice  in 
Nature,  31  May  1894,  by  Professor  E.  Ray 
Lankester,  F.R.S. ;  letter  to  the  Times,  19  June 
1894,  by  Professor  E.  B.  Poulton,  F.R.S.;  Life 
and  Letters,  by  Mrs.  G.  J.  Romanes,  1896.] 

C.  LL.  M. 

ROMANS,  BERNARD  (1720?-! 784?), 
engineer  and  author,  was  born  in  Holland 
about  1720.  He  was  educated  in  England, 
and  about  1755  was  sent  to  North  America 
by  the  British  government  in  the  capacity 
of  civil  engineer.  Between  1760  and  1771  he 
was  living  near  the  town  of  St.  Augustine  in 
East  Florida,  and  was  described  as  'draughts- 
man.' He  was  also  government  botanist,  and 
claimed  to  be  the  first  surveyor  settled  in  the 
state,  then  under  Spanish  rule.  In  1775  he 
stated  that  during  the  preceding  fourteen 
years  he  had  been  '  sometimes  employed  as  a 
commodore  in  the  king's  service,  sometimes 
at  the  head  of  large  bodies  of  men  in  the 
woods,  and  at  the  worst  of  times  master 
of  a  merchantman  fitted  in  a  warlike  man- 


Romans 


181 


Romanus 


ner' (FORCE,  American  Archives,  4th  ser.  iii. 
1367).  He  received  a  pension  of  50J.  for  his 
services. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  revolution  he 
joined  the  provincials,  and  in  the  autumn  of 
1775  was  engaged  by  the  New  York  com- 
mittee of  safety,  it  is  said,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  Washington,  to  construct  the 
fortifications  at  Fort  Constitution,  opposite 
AVest  Point  on  the  Hudson  river.  On  8  Nov. 
he  reported  that  '  the  plan  we  at  present 
pursue  is  a  very  lame  one '  (FORCE).  A 
week  later  he  sent  in  a  petition  and  me- 
morial to  the  New  York  provincial  congress, 
complaining  that  his  promised  commission 
as  engineer  and  colonel  had  not  been  for- 
warded, and  that  his  orders  had  been  con- 
tradicted and  overruled.  He  also  prayed  for 
an  assistant,  as  his  office  was  '  a  very  exer- 
cising one,  keeping  body  and  mind  con- 
stantly employed  together'  (ib.  iii.  1303). 
The  commission  never  seems  to  have  been 
granted,  though  in  some  of  his  letters  Ro- 
mans calls  himself '  colonel.' 

On  8  Feb.  1776,  however,  he  was  ap- 
pointed captain  of  the  Pennsylvania  artil- 
lery, which  was  serving  at  Ticonderoga 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  year  (SAF- 
FELL,  Records  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  pp. 
178-81).  On  18  March  he  applied  to  the 
New  York  committee  of  safety  for  the  fulfil- 
ment of  a  resolution  of  the  continental  con- 
gress at  Philadelphia  to  the  effect  that  he 
should  be  paid  up  to  the  date  of  his  new  com- 
mission, adding  that  want  of  money  prevented 
his  appearing  at  the  head  of  his  company 
(FORCE,  v.  405).  On  10  May  General 
Schuyler  wrote  to  Washington  that  as  'a 
string  of  complaints  '  had  been  lodged 
against  Romans,  he  had  sent  for  him  to 
be  tried  at  Albany  (ib.  vi.  413)  ;  and  five 
days  later  Benedict  Arnold  told  Samuel 
Chase  that  'Mr.  Romans's  conduct  by  all 
accounts  has  been  very  extraordinary'  (ib. 
p.  581).  The  charges,  which  seem  to  have 
had  reference  to  connivance  at  depredations 
by  his  men,  were  not  sustained,  and  Romans 
after  his  acquittal  by  the  court-martial  served 
for  three  years  afterwards  in  the '  continental' 
army.  In  1779  he  was  captured  by  the  British, 
probably  at  Stoney  Point  on  the  Hudson, 
and  was  sent  to  England.  His  exchange  was 
refused,  and  after  the  peace  he  again  prac- 
tised in  England  as  an  engineer.  In  1784  he 
sailed  for  New  York,  carrying  with  him  a 
large  sum  of  money,  and,  as  he  was  never 
heard  of  again,  is  supposed  to  have  been 
murdered  during  the  passage.  Romans  is 
said  to  have  been  introduced  by  Washington 
to  Elizabeth  Whiting,  who  became  his  wife ; 
she  died  at  New  York  on  12  May  1848. 


Romans  was  the  author  of  the  '  Concise 
Natural  History  of  East  and  West  Florida,' 
New    York,    1775.      In    spite   of  typogra- 
phical errors   and  some  pretentiousness  of 
style,  it  contains  highly  valuable  informa- 
tion.    It  has  twelve  copperplates,  etched  by 
the  author,  and  an  engraved  dedication  to 
John  Ellis  (1710P-1776)  [q.  v.],  the  natu- 
ralist.    Only  the  first  volume  seems  to  have 
been  issued.    The  work  is  now  very  rare.     A 
copy,  dated  1776,  is  in  the  British  Museum. 
Another    of    Romans's  works,   also   un- 
finished, is  said  to  have  been  the  earliest  book 
printed  at  Hartford.     This  was  his  '  Annals 
of  the  Troubles  in  the  Netherlands  from  the 
Accession  of  Charles  V,'  published  in  1778. 
It  is  a  compilation  from  '  the  most  approved 
!  historians,'  and  was  designed  as  '  a  proper 
'  and  seasonable  Mirror  for  the  present  Ameri- 
!  cans.'     Romans  also  published  '  A  Map  of 
I  the  Seat  of  Civil  War  in  America,'  1775, 
j  12mo ;    and  '  The  Compleat   Pilot  for  the 
Gulf  Passage,'   1779,  which    seems  to   be 
identical  with  the  appendix  to  the  '  Natural 
History  of  Florida.'     He  also  contributed  in 
August  1773  a  paper  on  improvements  in 
the   mariner's    compass    to    the   American 
Philosophical  Society  ( Trans.  Amer.  Philos. 
Soc.  ii.  396),  which  he  joined  in  1771. 

[Force's  Amer.  Archives,  4th  ser.  vola.  iii.  v. 
ri. passim;  Duyckinck's  Cycl.  Amer.  Lit.  i.  317, 
318;  Wynne's  Private  Libraries  of  New  York,  pp. 
345-6;  Rich's  Bibl.  Americ.  Nova,  i.  467;  Fair- 
banks's  Hist,  of  St.  Augustiue.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

ROMANUS  (ft.  624),  bishop  of  Roches- 
ter, was  probably  among  the  missionaries 
sent  with  Augustine  to  Britain  in  597  by 
Pope  Gregory  the  Great.  In  624,  on  the 
death  of  Mellitus,  Justus  was  moved  to  the 
metropolitan  see  of  Canterbury,  and  the 
bishopric  of  West  Kent  thus  became  vacant. 
Romanus  was  consecrated  as  second  prelate 
in  the  same  year  by  Justus,  his  predecessor, 
who  soon  after  despatched  him  on  a  mission 
to  Rome.  He  was  shipwrecked  and  drowned 
in  a  storm  off  the  coast  of  Italy,  apparently 
before  the  death  of  Justus  in  627,  '  being 
sent  to  Pope  Honorius  by  Archbishop  Justus 
as  his  legate.' 

[Bede's  Hist,.  Eccl.  ii.  8, 20  ;  cf.  Bishop  Stubbs 
in  Diet.  Christian  Biogr.]  C.  R.  B. 

ROMANUS  or  LE  ROMEYN,  JOHN 
(d.  1296),  archbishop  of  York,  was  son  of 
John  Romanus,  subdean  and  treasurer  of 
York.  JOHN  ROMANUS  (d.  1255)  the  elder  is 
described  by  Matthew  Paris  as  one  of  the 
first  Romans  to  seek  preferment  in  England, 
and  is  stated  to  have  been  a  canon  of  York 
for  nearly  fifty  years  (v.  544).  He  was  canon 


Romanus 


182 


Rornanus 


of  York  on  23  Oct.  1218,  and  on  1  March  1226 
received  a  dispensation  from  Honorius  III, 
removing  the  defect  of  his  doubtful  legiti- 
macy, in  consideration  of  his  devotion  to 
the  Roman  see  ( Cal.  Papal  Reg.  i.  59,  100 ; 
RAINE,  Hist,  of  Church  of  York,  iii.  125). 
He  was  a  friend  of  Archbishop  Gray,  who 
made  him  first  subdean  of  York  in  1228, 
and  was  constantly  employed  by  the  papal 
see  on  various  commissions  in  England 
(MATT.  PARIS,  iii.  218,  iv.  251 ;  Cal.  Papal 
Reg.  i.  59,  76,  88,  160,  188,  193,  225).  He 
was  archdeacon  of  Richmond  in  1241,  but 
resigned  that  post  before  15  July  1247,  when 
he  received  a  dispensation  to  hold  the  trea- 
surership  of  York  with  his  other  benefices 
(ib.  i.  225, 319;  LE  NEVE,  Fasti  Eccl.  Anal. 
iii.  104,  136,  159).  He  died  before  2  Jan. 
1256,  when  John  Mansel  [q.  v.]  became 
treasurer  of  York.  Matthew  Paris  speaks  of 
him  as  very  rich  and  avaricious  (v.  534, 544). 
He  held  quit-rents  and  other  property  in  the 
city  of  London  (Hist.  MSS.  Comtn.  9th  Hep. 
App.  pp.  4,  5,  15,  26,  37-8).  There  are  two 
letters  addressed  to  him  by  Robert  Grosse- 
teste  (GKOSSETESTE,  Epistola,  65,  203-4, 
Rolls  Ser.)  He  built  the  north  transept  and 
central  tower  of  York  Cathedral.  He  also 
founded  a  chantry  in  the  minster  for  the 
souls  of  the  donor  and  his  parents,  John  and 
Mary,  and  gave  land  to  the  vicars-choral  to 
provide  for  his  obit  (Fasti  Eboracenses,  p. 
328 n.;  Hist,  of  Church  of  York,  iii.  152). 
The  archbishop  was  his  son  by  a  servant  girl 
(HEMiireBFRGH,  ii.  70). 

John  Romanus,  the  future  archbishop,  re- 
ceived a  dispensation  from  his  illegitimacy, 
so  far  as  regarded  ordination  and  the  hold- 
ing of  benefices,  from  Otho,  cardinal  of  St. 
Nicholas  in  Carcere,  presumably  in  1237-8, 
when  Otho  was  papal  legate  in  England 
(Cal.  Papal  Reg.  i.  484).  A  bull  of  Inno- 
cent IV,  in  which  he  is  styled  remembrancer 
of  the  papal  penitentiary,  specially  forbade 
John  to  accept  a  bishopric  without  papal  per- 
mission (BALUZE,  Misc.  i.  211).  John  was, 
by  his  own  account,  educated  at  Oxford  (cf. 
WILKINS,  Concilia,  ii.  214).  He  received  the 
livings  of  Bolton-in-Lunesdale  in  1253,  and 
Wallop  in  Hampshire  about  1254,  and  on 
7  July  1256  had  license  of  absence  for  five 
years  while  pursuing  his  studies  (Cal. Papal 
Reg.  i.  332,  484).  Afterwards  he  received 
the  living  of  Melling,  by  dispensation  from 
Alexander  IV ;  in  1258  he  obtained  the 
prebend  of  North  Kelsey,  Lincoln,  and  in 
1275  became  chancellor  of  Lincoln.  On 
9  Dec.  1276,  when  he  is  described  as  chap- 
lain to  Matthew  de  Ursinis,  cardinal  of  St. 
Mary  in  Porticu,  he  had  dispensation  to  re- 
tain the  benefices  which  he  held,  and  to 


accept  a  bishopric,  having  been  appointed  to 
a  professorship  of  theology  at  Paris.  He 
taught  theology  at  Paris  for  several  years 
(ib.  i.  451,  484 ;  see  DENIFLE,  Cartularium 
Univ.  Paris,  i.  599,  for  a  reference  to  the 
house  of  Master  John  Romanus  in  1282).  In 
1279  he  exchanged  the  chancellorship  and 
prebend  of  North  Kelsey  for  the  precentor- 
ship  and  prebend  of  Nassington,and  on  7  Dec. 
1279  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Wart- 
hill,  York  (LE  NEVE,  ii.  83,  92,  191,  196, 
iii.  220).  After  the  death  of  Archbishop 
Wickwane,  he  was  elected  archbishop  of 
York  on  29  Oct.  1285,  and  received  the 
royal  assent  on  15  Nov.  (LE  NEVE,  iii.  104; 
Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  Edward  I,  1281-92,  p.  199). 
He  at  once  went  to  Rome  to  receive  papal 
confirmation.  On  3  Feb.  he  obtained  a  re- 
newed dispensation  for  his  illegitimacy,  and, 
the  validity  of  his  election  being  questioned, 
was  re-elected  under  a  papal  mandate,  and 
consecrated  by  the  bishop  of  Ostia  on  10  Feb. 
(Cal.  Papal  Reg.  i.  483-4;  LE  NEVE,  iii. 
104).  He  returned  to  England  in  March, 
and  received  the  temporalities  on  12  April. 
Archbishop  Peckham  made  the  usual  protest 
against  the  bearing  of  the  cross  by  Roma- 
nus in  the  southern  province  (Letters  from 
Northern  Rer/isters,  82-4;  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls, 
Edward  I,  1281-92,  pp.  198-9,  229-30). 

Romanus  was  enthroned  at  York  on 
Trinity  Sunday,  9  June  1286.  He  was  chiefly 
concerned  with  the  government  of  his  diocese, 
and  took  little  part  in  public  affairs.  He  was 
with  the  king  in  Gascony  in  the  summer  of 
1288.  In  1291  he  was  summoned  to  render 
military  service  against  Scotland,  and  was 
also  occasionally  summoned  to  parliament 
(Fa-dera,  i.  753,*762,  802,  808-10, 832  ;  ParL 
Writs,  i.  25,  30-2,261).  In  August  1295  he 
was  summoned  to  meet  the  cardinals  at 
London  (Cont.  GERVASE.  ii.  213).  In  his 
diocese  Romanus  had  disputes  with  the  dean 
of  York,  Robert  de  Scarburgh,  and  the  chap- 
ter of  Durham  (Hist.  Church  of  York,  iii. 
212).  Of  more  importance  was  a  dispute 
with  Anthony  Bek  [see  BEK,  AXTOXY  I], 
bishop  of  Durham,  as  to  the  relations  of  the 
see  of  Durham  to  that  of  York.  The  king 
in  vain  endeavoured  to  arrange  the  dispute 
when  the  bishops  were  present  at  the  funeral 
of  Queen  Eleanor  in  December  1290.  An 
|  attempt  at  arbitration  in  the  following 
i  July  failed,  and  in  November  1291  Romanus 
1  obtained  leave  to  plead  his  cause  at  Rome 
|  ( Cal.  Papal  Reg.  i.  443,  450).  He  was  abroad 
as  late  as  September  1292(^.1.497,508),  but 
his  suit  does  not  seem  to  have  been  successful. 
During  his  absence  Bek  imprisoned  two  of 
the  archbishop's  officials,  and  in  consequence 
Romanus  ordered  Bek  to  be  excommunicated 


e 

I 

& 

1 


Romanus 


in  a  letter  from  Viterbo  on  8  April  1292 
(Letters  from  Northern  Registers,  p.  97). 
Edward  took  the  matter  up,  and  contended 
that  the  excommunication  was  an  infringe- 
ment of  his  prerogative,  since  Bek  was,  as 
palatine,  a  temporal  as  well  as  a  spiritual  dig- 
nitary. Romanus  was  for  a  time  imprisoned 
in  the  Tower,  but  obtained  his  release  and 
restoration  to  royal  favour  on  payment  of  a 
fine  of  four  thousand  marks,  at  Easter  1293 
(Chron.  Lanercost,  p.  138;  Hist.  Dunelm. 
Script.  Tres,  pp.  73,  93 ;  Ann.  Mon.  iii.  376; 
Hot.  Parl.  i.  102-5).  At  York  itself  Ro- 
manus continued  the  building  of  the  minster. 
In  1289  he  had  obtained  a  papal  indult  to 
apply  the  first-fruits  to  this  purpose,  and  on 
6  April  1291  he  laid  the  foundation-stone  of 
the  nave  (Cal.  Papal  Reg.  i.  496;  Hist, 
of  the  Church  of  York,  ii.  409).  He  likewise 
founded  the  prebend  of  Bilton  at  York,  and 
obtained  leave  from  the  pope  to  divide  the 
prebends  of  Langtoft  and  Masham,  but  the 
scheme  was  vetoed  by  the  king  ( Cal.  Papal 
Rey.  i.  496,  500).  Romanus  was  also  a  bene- 
factor of  the  church  of  Southwell,  where  he 
founded  several  stalls  (DUGDALE,  Monast. 
Anal.  vi.  1314-15).  He  died  at  Burton,  near 
Beverley,  on  11  March  1296,  and  was  buried 
in  York  Minster  on  17  March. 

Romanus  was  engaged  in  constant  quarrels, 
and  was  probably  hot-headed  and  indiscreet. 
Hemingburgh  describes  him  as  a  great  theo- 
logian and  very  learned  man,  but  maddened, 
as  it  were,  with  avarice  (ii.  70-1).  The  York 
historian,  however,  says  that  he  was  hos- 
pitable and  munificent  beyond  all  his  pre- 
decessors. He  kept  up  a  great  retinue,  and 
was  always  zealous  for  the  welfare  of  his 
church  (Hist,  of  the  Church  of  York,  ii.  409). 
Romanus  preserved  his  interest  in  learning. 
In  1295  we  find  him  writing  on  behalf  of 
the  university  of  Oxford  ("VViLKisrs,  Concilia, 
ii.  214),  and  he  encouraged  the  attendance 
of  clergy  study  ing  theology  in  the  chancellor's 
school  at  York  (Hist,  of  the  Church  of  York, 
iii.  220).  A  number  of  letters  from  Ro- 
manus's  register  are  printed  in  Raine's  '  Let- 
ters from  the  Northern  Registers '  (pp.  84- 
105,  108)  and  '  Historians  of  the  Church  of 
York'  (iii.  212-20).  A  letter  from  Romanus, 
refusing  to  sanction  the  papal  appropriation 
of  the  prebend  of  Fenton  in  the  church  of 
York,  is  printed  in  '  Fasti  Eboracenses,'  pp. 
342-4.  Some  of  the  principal  contents  of 
the  '  Register '  are  summarised  in  the  same 
work,  pp.  330-40.  Hemingburgh  says  that, 
owing  to  his  early  death,  Romanus  left  little 
wealth,  and  his  executors  were  unwilling  to 
act,  so  that  the  cost  of  his  funeral  was  de- 
frayed by  others  (ii.  71).  He,  however,  be- 
queathed a  mill  and  fifteen  acres  of  land  to 


183 


Romer 


the  vicars-choral  of  the  church  of  St.  Peter, 
York  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  Edward  1, 1292-1301, 
pp.  352,  382). 

[Raine's  Letters  from  the  Northern  Registers ; 
Historians  of  the  Church  of  York  and  its  Arch- 
bishops (both  in  Rolls  Ser.);  Chron.  de  Melsa 
(if>.) ;  Chron.  de  Lanercost  (Bannatyne  Club) ; 
Trivet's  Annals,  and  Walter  de  Hemingburgh 
(Engl.Hist.Soc.);  Bliss's  Cal.  of  Papal  Registers; 
Cal.  Pat.  Roils,  Edward  I ;  Dixon  and  Raine's 
Fasti  Eboracenses,  pp.  327-49 ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Anglican*,  ed.  Hardy;  other  authorities 
quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

ROMER,  EMMA,  afterwards  Mrs. 
ALMOND  (1814-1868),  vocalist,  born  in 
1814,  was  the  daughter  of  John  Romer  and 
his  wife,  Sarah  Cooper.  She  was  a  pupil  of 
James  Elliot,  and  later  of  Sir  George  Smart. 
Her  first  theatrical  appearance  was  an- 
nounced at  Co  vent  Garden  Theatre  for 
16  Oct.  1830,  when,  as  Clara  in  the  'Duenna,' 
she  exhibited  a  soprano  voice  of  great  volume 
and  compass,  together  with  considerable 
dramatic  talent.  But  the  faultiness  of  her 
voice-production,  and  failure  in  the  tech- 
nique of  her  art,  checked  her  immediate 
progress. 

In  1834,  however,  after  appearing  at 
Covent  Garden  as  Zerlina  in  '  Fra  Diavolo ' 
and  Rosina  in  the  '  Barber  of  Seville '  (for 
her  benefit),  Miss  Romer  was  engaged  at 
the  English  Opera  House  (Lyceum),  where 
she  created  the  roles  of  Eolia  in  Barnett's 
•Mountain  Sylph'  and  Zulima  in  Loder's 
'  Nourjahad.'  In  the  winter  she  returned  to 
Covent  Garden,  where,  in  1835,  as  Amina 
in  '  La  Sonnambula,'  she  '  reached  the  top- 
most round  of  the  ladder  of  fame  '(Theatrical 
Observer).  But  she  immediately  afterwards 
declined  a  minor  part,  and  threw  up  her 
Covent  Garden  engagement.  Subsequently, 
as  Agnes  in  '  Der  Freischiitz '  and  Liska 
in  '  Der  Vampyr '  (Lyceum,  1835),  she 
won  much  admiration.  In  September  1835 
she  married  George  Almond,  an  army  con- 
tractor. 

After  her  marriage  Mrs.  Almond  appeared 
at  Covent  Garden  as  Esmeralda  in  '  Quasi- 
modo,' a  pasticcio  from  the  great  masters. 
The  death  of  Malibran  in  1836  afforded  her 
further  opportunities,  and  she  now  filled  the 
chief  roles  in  English  and  Italian  opera  at 
Drury  Lane,  appearing  in  '  Fair  Rosamond ' 
(1837),  '  Maid  of  Artois,'  La  Favorita,' '  Ro- 
bert le  Diable,'  'Bohemian  Girl,  '  Maritana,' 
and  many  other  pieces.  In  1852  she  under- 
took the  management  of  the  Surrey  Theatre, 
where,  during  three  seasons,  she  brought  out 
a  series  of  operas  in  English.  After  the  death 
of  her  husband,  Mrs.  Almond  retired  from 
her  profession,  settling  at  Margate.  She 


Romer 


184 


Romer 


died  there,  aged  54,  on  11  April  1868,  and 
was  buried  in  Brompton  cemetery. 

Her  brother,  Frank  Romer,  musical  com- 
poser and  member  of  a  publishing  firm,  died 
in  1889.  Her  sister  Helen  (d.  1890)  was 
wife  of  Mark  Lemon  [q.  v.]  Ann  Romer 
(d.  1852),  the  vocalist,  who  married  William 
Brough  [q.  v.],  was  Emma  Romer's  first 
cousin. 

[Grove's  Diet.  iii.  154  ;  Musical  World,  1868, 
pp.  269,  285;  Theatrical  Observer,  1830-7, 
passim ;  Phillips's  Recollections,  i.  190  ;  Fitz- 
ball's  Dramatic  Life,  passim.]  L.  M.  M. 

ROMER,  ISABELLA  FRANCES  (d. 

1852),  miscellaneous  writer,  was  the  young- 
est daughter  of  Major-general  John  Augustus 
Romer  by  his  wife,  Marianne  Cuthbert.  She 
married  Major  Hamerton  of  the  7th  fusiliers 
in  December  1818,  but  separated  from  him  in 
1827,  and  resumed  her  maiden  name.  She 
was  a  firm  believer  in  mesmerism  and  animal 
magnetism,  and  in  1841  published,  in  three 
volumes,  '  Sturmer,  a  Tale  of  Mesmerism, 
with  other  Sketches  from  Life.'  She  next 
turned  her  attention  to  travel,  and  brought 
out  in  1843,  in  two  volumes,  'The  Rhone,  the 
Darro,  and  the  Guadalquivir,  a  Summer 
Ramble  in  1842.'  Another  edition  appeared 
in  1847.  The  'Quarterly  Review '  (Ixxvi.  119) 
characterised  it  as  '  well  written.' 

She  died  at  Chester  Square,  London, 
27  April  1852,  while  at  work  on  her  last 
book,  '  Filia  Dolorosa,  Memoirs  of  Marie 
Therese  Charlotte,  Duchess  d'Angouleme ' 
[Madame  Royale].  It  was  completed  by  Dr. 
John  Doran  [q.  v.],  and  published  in  two 
volumes  in  1852. 

Other  works  by  Miss  Romer  are:  1.  'A 
Pilgrimage  to  the  Temples  and  Tombs  of 
Egypt,  Nubia,  and  Palestine  in  1845-6,' 
2  vols.  1846  ;  2nd  ed.  1847.  2.  « The  Bird 
of  Passage,  or  Flying  Glimpses  of  many 
Lands,'  3  vols.  1849;  some  of  the  tales  and 
sketches  here  printed  had  been  published 
previously. 

[Allibone's  Diet.  ii.  1860  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1852, 
i.  636.]  E.  L. 

ROMER,     WOLFGANG    WILLIAM 

(1640-1713),  military  engineer,  born  at  The 
Hague  on  23  April  1640,  was  third  son,  in 
a  family  of  six  sons  and  five  daughters,  of 
Mathias  Romer  of  Dusseldorf  and  Anna 
Duppengiezeer,  who  were  married  at  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  on  2  Jan.  1637.  His  father  was 
ambassador  to  Holland  from  the  elector  pala- 
tine, who  stood  godfather  to  young  Wolfgang 
at  his  baptism  on  17  May  1640.  Romer 
entered  the  service  of  the  prince  of  Orange 
as  a  military  engineer,  and  saw  much  service 


before  1688,  when  he  accompanied  Prince 
William  to  England.  At  that  time  he  held 
the  rank  of  colonel. 

By  royal  warrant  of  13  May  1690  he  was 
appointed  engineer  in  Ireland  at  20s.  a  day, 
to  commence  from  1  March  1689.  He  took 
part  in  the  campaigns  of  1690  and  1691,  and 
was  employed  on  the  fortifications  of  Cork, 
Longford,  and  Thurles.  He  remained  in 
Ireland  until  1692,  when  he  was  appointed  by 
royal  warrant  of  7  July  chief  engineer  of  the 
artillery  train  fitted  out  at  St.  Helen's  for 
the  expedition  against  the  coast  of  France. 
On  26  July  he  embarked  with  fourteen  thou- 
sand troops  in  transports,  and  joined  the 
fleet  at  Portland,  when  the  expedition  was 
abandoned.  In  1693  he  was  chief  engineer 
of  the  ordnance  train  of  the  expedition  to  the 
Mediterranean ;  he  served  under  Lord  Bella- 
mont  [see  COOTE,  RICHAKD],  and  embarked 
in  the  fleet  under  Delaval,  Killigrew,  and 
Rooke,  to  convoy  the  so-called  Smyrna  fleet. 
On  8  May  1694  he  was  directed  by  royal 
warrant  to  report  on  the  defences  of  Guern- 
sey, and  to  lay  out  any  additional  works 
which  were  urgent,  with  a  special  allow- 
ance of  20*.  a  day.  A  plan  of  Castle  Cornet, 
drawn  by  Romer  when  on  this  duty,  is  in 
the  British  Museum. 

At  the  beginning  of  1697  Romer  was 
ordered  to  New  York,  but  objected  to  go  on 
the  proposed  salary  of  20s.  per  diem.  The 
board  of  ordnance  recommended  that  his 
warrant  should  be  cancelled,  and  that  he 
should  be  discharged  from  the  king's  service. 
The  king  was,  however,  well  acquainted  with 
his  value,  and  although  the  board  had  sus- 
pended him  in  February,  in  August  the  sus- 
pension was  removed,  '  from  the  time  of  its 
being  first  laid  on,'  and  Romer  accompanied 
Lord  Bellamont,  the  newly  appointed  go- 
vernor, to  New  York  as  chief  engineer  and 
with  pay  of  30s.  a  day.  Bellamont  had  so  high 
an  opinion  of  Romer  that  he  was  specially 
allowed  to  retain  his  services  beyond  the 
term  arranged. 

Romer  made  a  plan  of  the  Hudson  River, 
New  York,  and  the  adjoining  country.  In 
1700  he  explored  the  territories  of  the  five 
Indian  nations  confederated  with  the  British, 
and  made  a  map  of  his  journey  among  them. 
These  maps  are  in  the  British  Museum. 
From  1701  to  1703  he  was  engaged  in 
fortifying  Boston  harbour.  He  built  on 
Castle  Island  a  formidable  work  of  defence, 
called  Fort  William,  mounting  one  hundred 
guns.  It  was  destroyed  on  17  Marchl776,when 
the  British  evacuated  Boston.  Many  years 
afterwards  a  slate  slab  with  a  Latin  inscrip- 
tion was  found  among  the  ruins,  giving  the 
dates  when  the  work  was  commenced  and 


Romer 


185 


Romer 


finished,  and  stating  that  it  was  constructed 
by  Romer,  '  a  military  architect  of  the  first 
rank.'  Romer  constructed  defensive  posts 
and  forts  in  the  Indian  territories,  and  many 
of  them  were  executed  at  his  own  expense, 
for  which  he  was  never  reimbursed.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  council  of  New  York 
province ;  his  knowledge  of  the  colony,  and 
especially  of  the  Indians,  was  invaluable 
both  to  Lord  Bellamont  and  to  Lord  Corn- 
bury,  who  succeeded  to  the  government  in 
1702. 

In  1703  Romer,  who  was  suffering  from 
'  a  distemper  not  curable  in  those  parts  for 
want  of  experienced  surgeons,'  applied  to 
return  to  England.  The  board  of  ordnance 
nevertheless  ordered  him  to  go  to  Barbados 
in  the  West  Indies,  and  it  was  only  on  the 
intervention  of  the  council  of  trade,  who 
represented  his  eminent  services,  that  on 
14  Aug.  1704  he  was  ordered  home  so  soon 
as  he  should  be  relieved.  He  remained  in 
America  until  1706.  He  completed  the 
plans  of  Castle  Island,  Boston  Bay,  which 
are  now  in  the  British  Museum.  On  his 
homeward  voyage  he  was  captured  by  the 
French  and  carried  to  St.  Malo,  where  he 
was  liberated  on  parole.  The  usual  offer  of 
twenty  seamen  in  exchange  for  a  colonel  was 
refused  by  the  French  commissioner  of  sick 
and  wounded,  and  Romer  returned  to  Eng- 
land to  negotiate  for  an  exchange.  The  board 
of  ordnance  suggested  that  the  French  might 
accept  the  Marquis  de  Levy,  taken  in  the 
Salisbury,  or  Chevalier  Nangis. 

In  September  1707  Romer  visited  Diissel- 
dorf,  carrying  a  letter  of  recommendation 
from  the  queen  to  the  elector  palatine.  In 
1708,  his  exchange  having  been  effected,  he 
was  employed  in  designing  defences  for 
Portsmouth,  which  were  submitted  to  the 
board  of  ordnance  in  the  following  year,  and 
in  the  construction  of  Blockhouse  Fort  at 
the  entrance  of  Portsmouth  Harbour.  He 
continued  in  charge  of  the  Portsmouth  de- 
fences, occasionally  visiting  other  fortified 
towns,  such  as  Harwich,  which  he  reported 
on  in  1710,  and  places  in  Flanders,  until 
his  death  on  15  March  1713.  He  was 
buried  at  Diisseldorf,  where  he  had  some 
property. 

A  miniature  of  him,  in  uniform,  done  in 
middle  age,  is  in  possession  of  the  family. 

His  son,  JOHN  LAMBERTUS  ROMER  (1680- 
1754  ?),  born  in  1680,  served  in  the  train  of 
artillery  in  Flanders,  Spain,  and  on  several 
expeditions,  and  in  1708  was  ensign  in  Bri- 
gadier Rooke's  regiment.  On  28  Aug.  of  that 
year  he  was  appointed  by  royal  warrant  assis- 
tant engineer  to  his  father  at  Portsmouth, 
and  was  employed  on  works  for  protecting 


the  shore  near  Blockhouse  from  the  sea.  In 
August  1710  he  went  to  Ireland  to  settle 
his  affairs.  On  4  April  1713  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  lieutenant  in  the  4th  foot.  In 
1715  he  was  placed  on  half-pay  from  his  regi- 
ment, and  on  20  April  appointed  engineer  at 
Sheerness,  his  district  comprising  the  de- 
fences of  the  Thames  and  Medway.  He  was 
employed  at  Portsmouth  at  the  end  of  1716, 
but  returned  to  Sheerness  on  7  April  of  the 
foil  owing  year.  At  the  end  of  July  1719  he 
joined  the  expedition  to  Vigo,  under  Lord 
Cobham,  and  took  part  in  the  capture  of  the 
citadel,  which  surrendered  on  10  Oct.  On 
his  return  home  he  was  appointed  engineer  in 
charge  of  the  northern  district  and  Scotland, 
and  arrived  in  Edinburgh  on  19  March  1720. 
In  Scotland  he  had  under  his  charge  the  erec- 
tion of  barracks,  proposed  by  Field-marshal 
Wade,  at  Inversnaid,  Ruthven,  Bernera,  and 
Killiwhinen.  ;He  had  also  important  de- 
fence work  at  Forts  Augustus,  William,  and 
George.  On  24  Sept.  1722  he  was  promoted 
engineer-in-ordinary,  and  on  30  Oct.  he  went 
to  the  office  of  the  board  of  ordnance  in  Lon- 
don, whence  he  carried  out  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Scottish  and  northern  engineer 
districts  for  many  years.  He  was  promoted 
to  be  sub-director  of  engineers  on  1  April 
1730,  captain-lieutenant  on  22  Dec.  1738, 
and  captain  in  the  4th  foot  (Barrell's  regi- 
ment) on  19  Jan.  1739.  In  1742  he  became 
director  of  engineers.  During  1745  and 
1746  he  served  under  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land in  the  suppression  of  the  Jacobite  re- 
bellion, and  was  wounded  at  Culloden, 
16  April  1746.  He  retired  from  the  service 
in  1751.  The  date  of  his  death  is  not  given, 
but  it  is  stated  that  he  was  buried  in  St. 
Margaret's,  Westminster.  He  married,  in 
1711,  Mary  Hammond,  by  whom  he  had  a 
son  John  (1713-1775),  many  of  whose 
descendants  entered  the  army  and  distin- 
guished themselves  in  active  service. 

Among  plans  drawn  by  John  Lambertus 
Romer  (in  the  British  Museum)  may  be  men- 
tioned Fort  Augustus,  Scotland,  and  the 
fortifications  of  Portsmouth  in  1725.  Two 
miniatures  of  him,  in  uniform,  at  about  the 
ages  of  twenty  and  forty-five  years,  are  in 
the  possession  of  his  descendant,  the  Hon. 
Mrs.  Wynn  of  Rug  Corven,  Merionethshire, 
younger  daughter  of  Colonel  Robert  William 
Romer  of  Brynceanlyn,  Merionethshire  (d. 
1889),  great-great-grandson  of  John  Lam- 
bertus Romer. 

[War  Office  Records ;  Royal  Engineers'  Re- 
cords; Cal.  State  Papers;  William  Smith's  Hist, 
of  New  York,  by  Carey,  Philadelphia,  1792; 
Daniel  Neal's  Hist,  of  New  England  to  1 700, 
London,  1790  ;  private  sources.]  R.  H.  V. 


Romilly 


1 86 


Romilly 


ROMILLY,  HUGH  HASTINGS  (1856- 
1892),  explorer,  third  son  of  Colonel  Frede- 
rick Romilly  and  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
William  Elliot,  third  earl  of  Minto,  was 
born  in  London  on  15  March  1856,  and  edu- 
cated, first  at  the  Rev.  C.  A.  Johns's  school 
at  Winchester,  and  then  at  Repton.  He 
entered  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  10  Oct. 
1874,  but  took  no  degree,  leaving  to  enter 
the  business  of  Messrs.  Melly  &  Co.,  mer- 
chants, of  Liverpool. 

Of  adventurous  disposition,  he  joined  in 
Fiji  in  October  1879  Sir  Arthur  Gordon, 
the  governor  (afterwards  Lord  Stanmore). 
On  12  Nov.  he  accompanied  his  chief  to 
Tonga,  and  in  December  to  Rotumah,  in 
connection  with  the  annexation  of  that 
island.  He  arrived  again  in  Fiji  on  17  April 
1880,  and  returned  to  Rotumah  on  18  Sept. 
1880  as  deputy-commissioner  on  its  annexa- 
tion to  the  British  crown.  Early  in  1881, 
owing  to  continued  ill-health,  he  rejoined 
Sir  Arthur  Gordon,  who  had  gone  to  New 
Zealand  as  governor,  but  in  March  he  was 
appointed  deputy-commissioner  for  the 
Western  Pacific,  and  started  for  his  first 
long  tour  through  these  seas  in  H.M.S. 
Beagle.  He  visited  New  Hanover,  the  Ad- 
miralty group,  Hermit  Islands,  Astrolabe 
Bay  in  New  Guinea,  the  Louisiade  archi- 
pelago,Woodlark  Islands,  and  the  Trobriands. 
After  a  visit  on  sick  leave  to  England,  suc- 
ceeded by  a  short  stay  in  Fiji,  he  was  ordered 
to  New  Guinea  for  the  first  time,  at  the  end 
of  1883.  In  November  1884  he  was  one  of 
the  party  which  declared  the  British  protec- 
torate over  part  of  New  Guinea.  By  some 
misunderstanding  he  hoisted  the  British  flag 
in  advance  of  the  formal  declaration  of  pro- 
tectorate. He  gave  effective  aid  in  the  early 
administration  of  the  new  colony,  and  on  the 
death  of  the  chief  administrator,  Sir  Peter 
Scratchley,  he  acted  as  administrator  in 
charge  of  the  settlement  from  December 
1885  to  the  end  of  February  1886,  but  went 
to  London  in  June  to  supervise  the  New 
Guinea  exhibits  at  the  Colonial  and  Indian 
Exhibition.  For  these  services  he  was 
created  a  C.M.G.  On  17  Jan.  1887  he  once 
again  started  for  the  Pacific,  staying  en 
route  in  Egypt  and  Australia,  and  in  June 
took  up  the  appointment  of  deputy-com- 
missioner and  consul  of  the  New  Hebrides 
and  Solomon  Islands,  residing  chiefly  at  Port 
Moresby,  New  Guinea.  His  task  during  1888 
and  1889  was  peculiarly  trying.  There  was 
a  good  deal  of  native  hostility,  and  he  was 
much  isolated,  owing  largely,  he  believed, 
to  the  neglect  of  the  home  authorities. 
Finally,  in  1890,  he  resigned  his  offices. 
In  1891  Romilly  went  out  to  Africa  in 


command  of  an  expedition  for  the  Northum- 
berland Mining  Syndicate,  and  travelled  for 
some  time  in  Mashonaland.  While  there  he 
contracted  fever,  and,  returning  home,  died 
at  Cecil  Street,  Strand,  London,  on  27  July 
1892.  He  was  unmarried. 

Romilly  is  described  by  Sir  Arthur  Gor- 
don (afterwards  Lord  Stanmore)  as  of  '  a 
quick  intelligence,  great  physical  strength, 
and  an  easy  temper.'  His  writings  prove 
that  he  possessed  all  the  qualifications  for  an 
explorer  of  new  lands  and  a  student  of  native 
ways.  A  portrait  forms  the  frontispiece  of 
the  memoir  by  his  brother,  Samuel  H.  Ro- 
milly. 

Romilly  published:  l.'Atrue  Story  of  the 
Western  Pacific  in  1879-80,'  London,  1882 
(2nd  edit,  with  portrait,  1893).  2.  'The 
Western  Pacific  and  New  Guinea,'  London, 
1886.  3.  '  From  my  Verandah  in  New  Gui- 
nea,' London,  1889. 

[Letters  and  Memoir  of  Hugh  Hastings 
Romilly,  London,  1893  ;  Mennell's  Diet,  of  Aus- 
tralian Biogr. ;  official  records ;  private  informa- 
tion.] C.  A.  H. 

ROMILLY,  JOHN,  first  LOKD  ROMILLY 
(1802-1874),  master  of  the  rolls,  second  son 
of  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  [q.v.],  by  his  wife 
Anne,  daughter  of  Francis  Garbett  of  Knill 
Court  in  Herefordshire,  was  born  on  10  Jan. 
1802.  He  was  educated  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  became  a  wrangler, 
and  graduated  B.A.  in  1823,  and  M.A,  in 
1826.  In  1827  he  was  called  to  the  bar  at 
Gray's  Inn,  of  which  society  he  had  been 
admitted  a  member  on  26  Jan.  1817,  and 
of  which  for  many  years  before  his  death 
he  was  a  bencher.  In  1832  he  entered 
parliament  in  the  liberal  interest  as  member 
for  Bridport,  a  seat  which  he  held  till  1835, 
when  Horace  Twiss,  Q.C.,  defeated  him  by 
eight  votes  only.  In  1846  he  again  contested 
the  same  borough,  and  on  a  scrutiny  was 
declared  entitled  to  the  seat.  At  the  general 
election  of  1 847  he  was  elected  member  for 
Devonport.  Meantime  he  had  prospered  at 
the  chancery  bar,  became  a  queen's  counsel 
in  1843,  was  appointed  solicitor-general  by 
Lord  John  Russell  in  March  1848,  was 
knighted,  and  was  advanced  to  be  attorney- 
general  in  July  1850  in  the  same  administra- 
tion. While  law  officer  his  principal  achieve- 
I  ment  in  parliament  was  carrying  the  En- 
cumbered  Estates  Act  through  the  House  of 
Commons,  but  he  also  introduced  and  carried 
through  bills  for  improving  equitable  proce- 
dure in  Ireland,  for  making  freehold  land 
liable  to  the  simple  contract  debts  contracted 
by  its  late  owner  in  his  lifetime,  and  he  ob- 
tained the  appointment  of  a  commission  for 


Romilly 


187 


Romilly 


the  reform  of  the  court  of  chancery.  On 
28  March  1851  he  was,  on  Lord  John  Russell's 
recommendation,  appointed  master  of  the 
rolls,  on  the  death  of  Lord  Langdale,  and 
was  sworn  of  the  privy  council.  The  right 
of  the  master  of  the  rolls  to  hold  a  seat  in 
parliament  had  not  yet  been  taken  away  by 
the  Judicature  Act  (36  &  37  Viet.  c.  66,  §  9), 
and  he  continued  to  represent  Devonport 
in  the  House  of  Commons  till  the  general 
election  of  1852;  but,  having  lost  his  seat 
there,  he  sought  no  other,  and  was  in  fact 
the  last  master  of  the  rolls  who  sat  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  In  addition  to  the  dis- 
charge of  his  judicial  duties,  he  was  active 
in  facilitating  access  to  the  public  records 
under  his  care,  continuing  in  this  respect 
the  work  begun  by  his  predecessor,  Lord 
Langdale.  In  particular,  he  relaxed  the  rules 
as  to  fees  enforced  by  Lord  Langdale,  and 
permitted  gratuitous  access  to  the  records 
for  literary  and  historical  purposes,  and 
promoted  the  preparation  and  publication 
of  calendars.  On  19  Dec.  1865  he  was 
raised  to  the  peerage,  taking  the  title  of  Lord 
Romilly  of  Barry  in  Glamorganshire,  and 
in  1873  he  resigned  the  mastership  of  the 
rolls,  being  succeeded  by  Sir  George  Jessel 
[q.  v.] 

He  died  in  London  on  23  Dec.  1874,  after 
a  short  illness.  He  was  to  the  last  actively 
engaged  in  the  duties  of  arbitrator  in  con- 
nection with  the  European  Assurance  Com- 
pany, a  task  which  he  undertook  when  Lord 
Westbury,  the  previous  arbitrator,  died; 
but  it  may  be  doubted  whether  his  judi- 
cial powers  were  equal  to  this  work.  At 
any  rate  he  declined  to  follow  the  rules  of 
law  already  laid  down  in  the  case  by  Lord 
Westbury,  and  thereby  greatly  unsettled 
matters  that  were  thought  to  have  been 
finally  disposed  of.  The  characteristic  of  his 
mind  was  indeed  rather  industry  than  breadth 
or  grasp.  As  a  judge  he  was  unusually  con- 
scientious and  painstaking.  His  decisions 
were  extremely  numerous,  and  in  a  very 
large  number  of  cases  were  reported,  but 
they  were  somewhat  often  reversed  on  ap- 
peal. He  was  prone  to  decide  causes  with- 
out sufficiently  considering  the  principles 
they  involved  and  the  precedents  by  which 
they  were  governed ;  but  perhaps,  as  the  court 
of  chancery  then  was,  his  example  of  rapid 
decision  was  worth  more  than  the  cost  of  the 
errors  into  which  haste  sometimes  betrayed 
him. 

In  October  1833  he  married  Caroline  Char- 
lotte, second  daughter  of  William  Otter, 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Chichester,  who  died  on 
30  Dec.  1856,  and  by  her  he  had  four  sons 
and  four  daughters. 


[Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chancellors,  vii.  322 ; 
Life  of  Lord  Hatherley;  Foss's  Judges  of  Eng- 
land; Foster's  Gray's  Inn  Reg.  pp.  x,  421; 
Times,  24  Dee.  1874;  Law  Times,  Law  Journal, 
and  Solicitors'  Journal  for  2  Jan.  1875.] 

J.  A.  H. 

ROMILLY,  JOSEPH  (1791-1864),  re- 
gistrary  of  the  university  of  Cambridge,  born 
in  1791,  was  son  of  Thomas  Peter  Romilly 
of  London,  by  his  cousin  Jane  Anne,  second 
daughter  of  Isaac  Romilly.  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly  [q.  v.]  was  his  uncle.  He  entered 
at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  1809,  be- 
came a  scholar  of  the  college,  and  graduated 
B.A.  in  1813  as  fourth  wrangler.  He  was 
elected  fellow  in  1815,  and  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1816.  He  took  holy  orders,  but  he  never 
held  any  preferment,  excepting  that  he  was 
chaplain  to  Thomas  Musgrave  [q.  v.],  arch- 
bishop of  York,  who  had  been  a  friend 
at  Trinity.  From  the  first  he  belonged  to 
the  liberal  party  in  the  university,  led  by 
Wliewell  and  Adam  Sedgwick  [q.  v.],  Ro- 
milly's  intimate  friend.  In  1821  he  joined 
the  committee  for  promoting  a  subscription 
in  the  university  to  aid  the  Greeks  in  their 
war  of  independence.  He  was  one  of  the  party 
who  successfully  opposed  the  petition  which 
it  was  designed  should  be  presented  in  1829 
against  catholic  emancipation.  He  opposed 
Christopher  Wordsworth,  then  master  of  Tri- 
nity, on  the  question  of  Thirlwall's  dismissal 
in  1834.  On  23  March  1832  he  was  elected 
registrary  after  a  competition  with  Temple 
Chevallier  [q.  v.],  and  remained  in  this  office 
until  1861,  when  he  retired,  and  was  pre- 
sented with  a  testimonial.  His  great  work 
as  registrar  was  the  proper  arrangement  and 
cataloguing  of  all  the  university  papers.  From 
1832  till  his  death  he  kept  a  diary,  which 
has  been  largely  used  by  the  authors  of  the 
'  Life  of  Adam  Sedgwick,'  inasmuch  as  it 
contains  nearly  as  much  about  Sedgwick  as 
about  himself.  The  closeness  of  their  in- 
timacy can  be  gathered  from  Sedgwick's 
letters.  OnlONov.1861  hewrites:  'Romilly 
comes  every  morning  before  breakfast  to  help 
me  with  my  letters.  He  is  the  oldest  friend 
I  have  in  Cambridge,  and  the  kindest.  He 
has  a  great  deal  of  French  blood  in  his  veins, 
which  makes  him  a  merry,  genial  man  ;  and 
to  such  gifts  he  has  added  a  vast  store  of 
literature.'  Again,  just  before  his  death  on 
20  March  1864,  Sedgwick  wrote:  '  Romilly 
is  still  here,  but  he  lives  in  a  house  on  the 
outskirts  of  Cambridge,  and  never  dines  in 
hall.  I  now  and  then  go  and  drink  tea  with 
him.'  He  died  very  suddenly  at  Yarmouth, 
of  heart  disease,  on  Sunday  7  Aug.  1864,  and 
was  buried  in  a  vault  in  Christ  Church, 
Barnwell.  He  edited  the  '  Graduati  Canta- 


Romilly 


188 


Romilly 


brigienses,'  1760-1856,  which  was  published 
at  Cambridge  in  1856,  8vo. 

[Information  kindly  furnished  by  Mr.  J.  W. 
Clark;,  Gent.  Mag.  1864, ii.  389  ;  Willis,  Clark, 
and  Hughes's  Life  of  Adam  Sedgwick,  i.  pref. 
and  pp.  235,  281,  309,  336,  427,  ii.  374,  402, 
405,  406,  499;  Douglas's  Life  of  Whewell,  p. 
167;  Cambridge  University  Calendars.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

ROMILLY,  SIR  SAMUEL  (1757-1818), 
law  reformer,  youngest  son  of  Peter  Romilly, 
jeweller,  of  Frith  Street,  Soho,  by  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Aim§  Garnault,  was  born  in 
Westminster  on  1  March  1757.  His  father 
was  a  younger  son  of  Etienne  Romilly,  a 
Huguenot  of  good  family  and  estate,  who 
fled  from  Montpellier  to  England  on  the  re- 
vocation of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  by  Judith, 
second  daughter  of  Francois  de  Montsallier, 
merchant,  of  Shoreditch.  He  was  an  upright 
and  religious  man,  not  without  a  taste  for 
the  fine  arts,  and,  thrown  on  his  own  re- 
sources at  an  early  age,  realised  a  competent 
fortune  by  his  business.  He  died  on  29  Aug. 
1784,  leaving,  besides  Samuel,  an  elder  son, 
Thomas  Peter  (d.  1828),  who  married  his 
cousin,  Jane  Anne,  second  daughter  of  Isaac 
Romilly,  and  was  by  her  father  of  Joseph 
Romilly  [q.  v.],  and  a  daughter  Catherine, 
who  married  John  Roget,  pastor  of  the 
French  protestant  church,  London,  and  was 
mother  of  Peter  Mark  Roget  [q.  v.]  When 
Samuel  Romilly  was  born,  his  mother,  who 
died  30  April  1796,  was  already  a  confirmed 
invalid  ;  and  he  was  accordingly  brought  up 
by  a  female  relative— who  taught  him  to 
read  from  the  Bible,  the  '  Spectator,'  and  an 
English  translation  of  Telemaque — and  a 
methodist  maid-servant,  who  stuffed  his  head 
with  stories  of  the  supernatural.  The  morbid 
bias  thus  given  to  his  mind  was  aggravated 
by  much  poring  over  an  immense  martyro- 
logy  and  a  copy  of  the '  Newgate  Calendar ; ' 
and,  though  his  home  surroundings  were 
otherwise  cheerful,  the  gloom  inspired  by 
these  early  impressions  haunted  him  at  inter- 
vals throughout  life.  At  school — a  private 
school  kept  by  a  preceptor  more  familiar 
with  the  use  of  the  cane  than  the  Latin  gram- 
mar— he  learned  little  beyond  the  three  R's. 

It  was  the  rule  to  speak  French  every  Sun- 
day at  home,  and  to  attend  the  French  re- 
formed church  once  a  fortnight.  He  early 
lost  all  faith  in  Christianity,  but  embraced 
with  ardour  the  gospel  of  Rousseau,  which 
was  brought  to"  his  notice  by  John  Roget. 
At  sixteen  he  began  the  study  of  Latin  under 
a  private  tutor.  He  read  hard,  and  in  the 
course  of  a  few  years  had  mastered  most  of  the 
authors  of  the  golden  age.  During  the  same 
period  he  familiarised  himself  with  the  master- 


pieces of  English  literature,  assiduously  prac- 
tised verse  and  prose  composition  in  both  lan- 
guages, and  began  to  contribute  to  the 
press.  Greek  literature  he  knew  only  through 
translations.  He  also  attended  lectures  on 
natural  philosophy,  and  the  Royal  Academy 
courses  on  the  fine  arts  and  anatomy,  and 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  accounts  by  keeping 
his  father's  books.  After  some  years  spent 
in  the  office  of  William  Michael  Lally, 
one  of  the  six  clerks  in  chancery,  he  was 
admitted  on  5  May  1778  a  member  of  Gray's 
Inn,  where  he  was  called  to  the  bar  on 
2  June  1783,  and  was  elected  treasurer  in 
1803.  When  the  Inn  was  menaced  during 
the  Gordon  riots  in  June  1780,  he  gallantly 
got  under  arms,  did  sentry  duty  at  the  Hoi- 
born  gate,  and  fell  ill  from  excitement  and 
exposure.  During  his  convalescence  he 
learned  Italian,  and  was  soon  deep  in 
Machiavelli  and  Beccaria.  The  latter  author 
doubtless  helped  to  give  his  mind  the  strong 
bent  towards  law  reform  which  became 
manifest  in  later  years. 

During  a  vacation  tour  on  the  continent 
in  1781  he  laid  the  basis  of  a  lifelong  friend- 
ship \vith  the  Genevese  preacher  and  pub- 
licist Dumont,  the  friend  of  Mirabeau,  and 
afterwards  editor  of  Jeremy  Bentham's  works. 
At  Paris  he  met  Diderot  and  D'Alembert, 
and,  on  a  subsequent  visit,  Dr.  Franklin 
and  the  Abbe  Raynal.  In  London  in 
1784  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Mirabeau, 
and  translated  his  pamphlet  on  the  Ameri- 
can order  of  the  Cincinnati.  In  the  same 
year  he  wrote,  in  reference  to  the  case  of  the 
dean  of  St.  Asaph  [see  SHIPLEY,  WILLIAM 
DA. VIES],  '  A  Fragment  on  the  Constitutional 
Power  and  Duty  of  Juries  upon  Trials  for 
Libels,'  which  was  published  anonymously 
by  the  Society  for  Constitutional  Informa- 
tion. It  was  much  admired  by  Jeremy 
Bentham  and  Lord  Lansdowne,  with  both 
of  whom  Romilly  became  intimate.  In  1786 
he  exposed  not  a  few  of  the  anomalies  of  the 
criminal  law  in  his  anonymous  '  Observa- 
tions on  a  late  Publication  [by  Martin  Ma- 
dan]  entitled  "Thoughts  on  Executive 
Justice," '  London,  8vo.  The  long  vacations 
of  1788  and  1789  he  spent  with  Dumont  at 
Versailles  and  Paris,  which  he  revisited  in 
1802  and  1815.  In  1788  he  furnished  Mira- 
beau with  the  matter  for  his  'Lettre  d'un 
Voyageur  Anglois  sur  la  Maison  de  Force  de 
Bicetre,'  which  was  suppressed  by  the  police. 
The  English  original,  however,  found  a 
place  in  the  '  Repository,'  ii.  9*.  Romilly's 
sympathies  were  at  this  time  wholly  with 
the  radical  party ;  and  on  the  assembling  of 
the  States-General  he  drafted  for  their  use  a 
precis  of  the  procedure  of  the  House  of 


Rotnilly 


189 


Romilly 


Commons,  which  was  translated  by  Mira- 
beau,  published  at  Paris  under  the  title 
'  Reglemens  observes  dans  la  Chambre  des 
Communes  pour  dSbattre  les  matieres  et  pour 
voter,'  1789,  8vo,  and  entirely  ignored  by 
the  deputies.  On  his  return  to  England  he 
published  a  sanguine  pamphlet,  'Thoughts 
on  the  probable  Influence  of  the  French 
Revolution  on  Great  Britain,'  London,  1790, 
8vo ;  and  induced  his  friend,  James  Scarlett, 
afterwards  Lord  Abinger  [q.  v.],  to  complete 
a  translation  (begun  by  himself)  of  a  series  of 
letters  by  Dumont  descriptive  of  the  events 
of  1789,  to  which  he  added  a  few  letters  of 
his  own  embodying  very  free  criticisms  from 
a  republican  point  of  view  of  English  politi- 
cal, legal,  and  social  institutions.  The  whole 
appeared  under  the  title  '  Letters  containing 
an  Account  of  the  late  Revolution  in  France, 
and  Observations  on  the  Laws,  Manners, 
and  Institutions  of  the  English ;  written 
during  the  author's  residence  at  Paris  and 
Versailles  in  the  years  1789  and  1790 ;  trans- 
lated from  the  German  of  Henry  Frederic 
Groenvelt,'  London,  1792,  8vo.  His  en- 
thusiasm was,  however,  soon  sobered  by  the 
course  of  events,  and  perhaps  by  the  in- 
fluence of  Bentham  and  Scarlett ;  and  with 
the  exception  of  a  single  copy,  which  he  re- 
tained in  his  own  hands,  and  which,  after 
his  death,  passed  into  Scarlett's  possession, 
he  caused  the  entire  unsold  remainder  of 
the  Groenvelt  letters  to  be  burned. 
About  the  same  period  his  admiration  of 
Rousseau  began  to  decline,  though  he  re- 
mained a  deist  to  the  end  of  his  life. 

Romilly's  rise  in  his  profession,  slow  at 
first,  was  then  for  a  time  extremely  rapid ; 
later  on  it  was  retarded  by  political  in- 
fluences. He  went  the  midland  circuit,  prac- 
tising at  sessions  as  well  as  the  assizes,  and 
he  also  gradually  acquired  a  practice  in  the 
court  of  chancery.  At  Warwick,  on  15  Aug. 
1797,  he  successfully  defended  a  delegate  of 
the  London  Corresponding  Society,  John 
Binns  [q.  v.],  on  a  prosecution  for  sedition. 
Next  year  he  married.  On  6  Nov.  1800  he 
took  silk ;  in  1802  he  was  one  of  the  recog- 
nised leaders  of  the  chancery  bar ;  in  1805 
Bishop  Barrington  gave  him  the  chancellor- 
ship of  the  county  palatine  of  Durham, 
which  he  held  until  1815.  On  12  Feb. 
1806  he  was  sworn  in  as  solicitor-general 
to  the  administration  of  '  All  the  Talents,' 
and  knighted.  He  took  his  seat  as  mem- 
ber for  Queenborough  on  24  March,  and  was 
placed  on  the  committee  for  the  impeach- 
ment of  Lord  Melville  [seeDuNDAS,  HENRY], 
on  whose  trial  in  Westminster  Hall  he 
summed  up  the  evidence  (10  May)  in  a 
speech  of  much  power  and  pungency.  He 


also  examined  witnesses  before  the  royal 
commission  of  inquiry  into  the  conduct  of 
the  Princess  of  Wales  [see  CAROLINE  AMELIA 
ELIZABETH],  and  represented  the  prince  in 
the  proceedings  relating  to  the  guardianship 
of  Mary  Seymour.  On  the  dissolution  of 
24  Oct.  1806  he  was  again  returned  (29  Oct.) 
for  Queenborough.  Though  his  term  of 
office  was  of  the  briefest — the  government 
went  out  on  25  March  1807 — Romilly  carried 
in  1806  a  material  amendment  of  the  law  of 
bankruptcy  (stat.  46  Geo.  Ill,  c.  135),  which 
he  supplemented  in  the  following  year  by  a 
measure  making  the  freehold  property  of 
traders  assets  for  the  payment  of  simple 
contract  debts  (stat.  47  Geo.  Ill,  c.  74;  cf. 
stat.  49  Geo.  Ill,  c.  121).  But  he  failed 
in  his  persistent  efforts  to  carry  a  measure 
making  the  same  principle  apply  to  the 
freehold  estates  of  persons  not  in  trade. 

On  the  change  of  administration  in  1807, 
Romilly  delivered  a  weighty  speech  on  the 
constitutional  question  involved  in  it,  viz. 
the  competence  of  ministers  to  pledge  them- 
selves to  the  sovereign  not  to  tender  him 
certain  advice  in  any  emergency  (9  April). 
At  the  general  election  which  followed 
he  was  returned,  12  May,  for  Horsham, 
Sussex ;  but  being  unseated  on  petition, 
26  Feb.  1808,  he  purchased  for  3,000/.  the  re- 
presentation of  Wareham,  Dorset,  for  which 
he  was  returned  on  20  April.  This  compliance 
with  a  bad  but  then  common  practice  Ro- 
milly justified  to  himself  as,  in  view  of  the 
universal  rottenness  of  the  representative 
system,  the  best  means  of  securing  his  own 
independence,  for  the  sake  of  which  he  had 
twice  declined  the  offer  of  a  seat,  once  from 
Lord  Lansdowne,  and  once  from  the  Prince 
of  Wales.  Defeated  at  Bristol  in  October 
1812,  he  was  returned  on  21  Dec.  for  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk's  borough  of  Arundel.  On 
4  July  1818  he  was  returned  for  Westmin- 
ster. 

As  a  law  reformer  Romilly,  though  much 
stimulated  by  Bentham,  drew  his  original 
inspiration  from  Rousseau  and  Beccaria.  His 
early  pamphlets  show  the  direction  in  which 
his  thoughts  were  tending,  and  already  in 
1807  he  began  to  give  serious  attention  to 
the  problem  of  the  amendment  of  the  criminal 
law,  which  then  in  theory — in  practice  it 
was  by  no  means  rigorously  administered — 
punished  with  death  a  variety  of  altogether 
trifling  offences.  He  had  taken,  however,  too 
exact  a  measure  of  the  strength  and  temper 
of  the  opposition  he  was  certain  to  encounter 
to  dream  of  proposing  a  comprehensive 
scheme ;  and  the  labours  of  detail  to  which 
he  gave  himself  were  out  of  all  proportion 
to  their  results.  He  succeeded  in  abolishing 


Rom  illy 


190 


Romilly 


the  penalty  of  death  in  cases  of  private  steal- 
ing from  the  person  (1808,  stat.  48  Geo.  Ill, 
c.  129),  but  failed  to  carry  a  similar  reform 
in  regard  to  shoplifting,  stealing  in  dwelling 
houses,  and  on  navigable  rivers.  In  1811 
he  substituted  transportation  for  death  in 
cases  of  stealing  from  bleaching  grounds 
(stat.  51  Geo.  Ill,  c.  39),  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  repealed  the  statute  (39  Eliz.  c.  1) 
which  made  it  capital  for  soldiers  or  seamen 
to  be  found  vagrant  without  their  passes. 
To  his  motion  was  also  due  the  parliamentary 
committee  which  in  this  year  reported  against 
the  utility  of  transportation  and  confinement 
in  the  hulks.  In  1814  he  mitigated  the 
harshness  of  the  law  of  treason  and  attainder 
(stat.  54  Geo.  III,cc.  145, 146).  Romilly  lent 
a  certain  support  to  Sir  Francis  Burdett  [q.  v.] 
in  his  struggle  with  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  on  16  April  moved  for  the  release  of 
John  Gale  Jones  [q.  v.]  During  the  regency 
he  acted  with  the  extreme  section  of  the 
opposition.  In  1815  he  voted  against  the 
Corn  Bill,  3  March,  and  for  Whitbread's 
motion  for  an  address  deprecating  the  re- 
sumption of  hostilities  against  Napoleon, 
28  April.  In  the  following  year,  20  Feb.,  he 
censured  as  a  breach  of  faith  with  the  French 
people  the  part  taken  by  the  British  govern- 
ment in  the  restoration  of  Louis  XVIII.  In 
1817  he  was  the  life  and  soul  of  the  opposi- 
tion to  the  policy  of  governing  by  the  sus- 
pension of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  and 
the  suppression  of  public  meetings,  and  on 
20  May  supported  Sir  Francis  Burdett's 
motion  for  an  inquiry  into  the  state  of  the 
representation.  On  the  reassembling  of  par- 
liament in  the  following  year  he  opposed  the 
ministerial  Bill  of  Indemnity  and  the  re- 
newal of  the  Alien  Act,  by  which  ministers 
were  empowered  to  banish  foreigners  sus- 
pected of  hostile  intrigue.  He  favoured  the 
emancipation  of  catholics  and  negro  slaves, 
and  took  an  active  part  in  other  philanthropic 
movements.  A  vast  scheme  of  reform ,  planned 
in  anticipation  of  his  elevation  to  the  wool- 
sack on  the  return  of  his  party  to  power, 
was  frustrated  by  his  own  act.  On  the  death 
(29  Oct.  1818)  of  his  wife,  to  whom  he  was 
devotedly  attached,  he  shut  himself  up  in 
his  house  in  Russell  Square,  and  on  2  Nov. 
cut  his  throat  with  a  razor.  He  survived 
little  more  than  an  hour.  At  the  inquest 
the  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  suicide  during 
temporary  derangement.  His  remains  were 
interred  by  the  side  of  his  wife  in  the  vault 
belonging  to  her  family  at  Knill,  Hereford- 
shire. Romilly's  death  was  recognised  as 
a  public  calamity  by  men  of  all  shades  of 
political  opinion,  and  affected  Lord  Eldon 
to  tears.  At  the  Athenee  Royal  at  Paris 


on  26  Dec.  Benjamin  Constant  pronounced 
his  61oge  as  '  d'un  etranger  illustre  qui 
appartient  a  tons  les  pays,  parce  qu'il  a  bien 
merit6  de  tons  les  pays  en  defendant  la  cause 
de  1'humanite,  de  la  liberte  et  de  la  justice,' 
a  tribute  justly  due  to  a  lofty  ideal  of  public 
duty  illustrated  by  a  singularly  consistent 
course.. 

As  a  speaker,  Romilly  habitually  addressed 
himself  rather  to  the  reason  than  thepassions, 
though  he  by  no  means  lacked  eloquence. 
He  marshalled  his  premises,  and  deduced 
his  conclusions  with  mathematical  precision, 
and  his  diction  was  as  chaste  as  his  logic 
was  cogent.  The  unerring  instinct  with 
which  he  detected  and  the  unfailing  felicity 
with  which  he  exposed  a  fallacy,  united  to 
no  small  powers  of  sarcasm  and  invective, 
made  him  formidable  in  reply,  while  the  effect 
of  his  easy  and  impressive  elocution  was 
enhanced  by  a  tall  and  graceful  figure,  a 
melodious  voice,  and  features  of  classical 
I  regularity.  As  an  adept  not  only  in  the  art 
of  the  advocate,  but  in  the  whole  mystery 
of  law  and  equity,  he  was  without  a  superior, 
perhaps  without  a  rival,  in  his  day.  He  was 
also  throughout  life  a  voracious  and  omni- 
vorous reader,  and  seized  and  retained  the  sub- 
stance of  what  he  read  with  unusual  rapidity 
and  tenacity.  He  was  an  indefatigable  worker, 
rising  very  early  and  going  to  bed  late.  His 
favourite  relaxation  was  a  long  walk.  From 
intensity  of  conviction,  aided  perhaps  by  the 
melancholy  of  his  temperament,  he  carried 
political  antagonism  to  extreme  lengths,  even 
to  the  abandonment  of  a  friendship  with 
Perceval,  which  had  been  formed  on  circuit, 
and  cemented  by  constant  and  confidential 
intercourse.  His  principles  were  austere  to 
the  verge  of  puritanism,  and  in  general 
society  he  was  somewhat  cold  and  reserved ; 
but  he  did  not  lack  sympathy,  and  among 
his  intimate  friends,  especially  on  literary 
topics,  he  conversed  freely  and  with  spirit. 
His  leisure  he  spent  in  retirement  during 
middle  life  in  a  cottage  in  the  Vale  of  Health, 
Hampstead ;  later  on  at  his  villa,  Tanhurst, 
Leith  Hill,  Surrey,  where  he  had  for  neigh- 
bour his  old  friend  Scarlett.  Other  friends 
were  Dr.  Samuel  Parr  [q.  v.],  Francis  Homer 
[q.  v.],  Basil  Montagu  [q.  v.],  Sir  James 
Mackintosh  [q.  v.],  Dugald  Stewart  [q.  v.], 
and  William  Wilberforce  [q.  v.]  With  Lord 
Lansdowne  and  Bentham  he  maintained 
close  and  cordial  relations  to  the  end,  his 
last  visits  being  to  Bowood  Park  and  Ford 
Abbey. 

By  his  wife  Anne,  eldest  daughter  of 
Francis  Garbett  of  Knill  Court,  Hereford- 
shire, whom  he  first  met  at  Bowood  Park  in 
1796,  and  married  on  3  Jan.  1798,  Romilly 


Romilly 


191 


Romney 


had  issue,  with  a  daughter  Sophia,  married 
in  1820  to  Thomas  Francis  Kennedy  [q.  v.], 
six  sons,  viz.  (1)  William  (1799-1855). 

(2)  John,   created    Lord   Komilly   [q.  v.] 

(3)  Edward,  of  Porthkerry,  Glamorganshire 
(1804-1870).  M.P.  for  Ludlow  in  the  first 
reformed  parliament,  member  1837-1866,  and 
from  1855  chairman,  of  the  board  of  audit, 
against  the  abolition  of  Avhich  he  protested 
in  a  '  Letter  to  the  Right  Honourable  Benja- 
min Disraeli,  M.P.,'  London,  1867,  8vo ;  he 
also  published  in  1862 '  Reminiscences  of  the 
Life  and  Character  of  Count  Cavour,'  from 
the  French  of  De  la   Rive,  London,  8vo. 

(4)  Henry  (1805-1884),  a  merchant  of  Liver- 
pool, and  author  of  .'Public  Responsibility 
and  Vote  by  Ballot,'  London,  1865,  8vo,  a 
defence  of  secret  voting,  reprinted  with  some 
posthumous  papers  on  '  The  Punishment  of 
Death,'   London,   1886,   8vo;    (5)    Charles 
(1808-1887),  clerk  to  the  crown  in  chancery. 
(6)   Frederick  (1810-1887),  M.P.  for  Can- 
terbury 1850-2,  member  1864-9,  and  from 
1873  to  1887  deputy  chairman,  of  the  board 
of  customs. 

Besides  the  trifles  mentioned  above,  Ro- 
milly was  author  of:  1.  'Observations  on 
the  Criminal  Law  of  England,  as  it  relates 
to  Capital  Punishment,  and  on  the  mode  in 
which  it  is  administered,' London,  1810,1811, 
and  1813, 8vo.  2.  '  Objections  to  the  Project 
of  creating  a  Vice-chancellor  of  England,' 
London,  1813,  8vo.  3.  The  article  on  Bent- 
ham's  papers  relative  to  codification,  '  Edin- 
burgh Review,'  vol.  xxix.  art.  x.,  1817. 

Posthumously  appeared :  1.  'The  Speeches 
of  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  with  Memoir  [by  William  Peter] 
and  print  of  his  portrait  by  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence,'  London,  1820,  2  vols.  8vo. 
2.  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Sir  Samuel  Ro- 
milly, written  by  himself,  with  a  selection 
from  his  correspondence,'  also  engraving  of 
the  portrait  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  edited 
by  his  sons,  London,  1840,  3  vols.  8vo. 
3. '  Notes  of  Cases  extracted  from  the  Manu- 
scripts of  Sir  Samuel  Romilly.  With  Notes 
by  E.  Romilly,'  London,  1872,  8vo. 

Portraits  of  Romilly  were  painted  by 
Martin  Cregan  and  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  (in 
the  National  Gallery) ;  engravings  from  both 
these  pictures,  and  from  sketches  by  other 
artists,  are  in  the  print-room  at  the  British 
Museum. 

[Memoir  of  the  late  Sir  Samuel  Romilly,  M.P., 
1818;  Romilly's  Memoirs  and  Speeches;  Gent. 
Mag.  1828  ii.  465,  632  ;  European  Mag.  ii.  418  ; 
Douthwaite's  Gray's  Inn ;  Foster's  Gray's  Inn 
Adm.  Reg. ;  Foster's  Peerage ;  Bennet's  Select 
Biographical  Sketches  from  the  Notebooks  of  a 
Law  Reporter,  pp.  19-55  ;  Bentham's  Works,  ed. 


Bowring,   x.   186,    249-94,    396,  404-34;    Dr. 
Parr's   Works,    ed.  Johnstone,   i.  552-5,    602, 
801,  vii.  211,  viii.  559;    Dumont's    Souvenirs 
sur  Mirabeau  ;   Lord  Minto's  Life  and  Letters, 
i.  108,   iii.    264;    Francis    Horner's    Memoirs, 
1853,  i.  183,  193-6,  ii.  13,21,  114,  119;  Macvey 
Napier's  Corresp. ;  Bain's  Life  of  James  Mill, 
p.  126  ;  Sir  James  Mackintosh's  Memoirs,  ii.  34; 
Brougham's  Hist.  Sketches  of  Statesmen,  i.  290 ; 
Brougham's  Life  and  Times,  ii.  338 ;  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  England 
during  the  Regency,  i.  120,  245,  366,  ii.  31,  33, 
236,  283  ;  Twiss's  Life  of  Lord-chancellor  Eldon, 
vol.  ii. ;   Lady  Holland's  Memoir  of  the  Rev. 
Sydney  Smith,  i.  144;  Hansard's  Parl.  Debates, 
vols.vi.-xxxviii. ;  Yonge'sLifeof  Robert  Banks, 
second  Ear  1  of  Liverpool,  i.  192,  ii.369  ;  Howell's 
State  Trials,  xxvi.  590,  xxix.  1150;  Grey's  Life 
and   Opinions  of  Charles,   second   Earl   Grey, 
p.  282 ;    Quarterly  Review,  Iii.  398,  Ixvi.  564 ; 
Diaries  and  Corresp.  of  the  Right  Hon.  George 
Rose,  ed.  Leveson   Vernon    Harcourt,  ii.  268 ; 
Lord  Colchester's  Diary   and  Correspondence ; 
Westminster  Review,  xxxiv.  art.  vi. ;    Roscoe's 
Eminent  British   Lawyers  (Lardner's  Cabinet 
Cyclopaedia),  pp.  391  et  seq. ;  Nouv.  Biogr.  Gen. ; 
Georgian   Era,  ii.  324  ;    Eclectic  Review,  new 
ser.  vol.  viii.  October  1840 ;   Scarlett's  Memoir 
of  the  Right  Hon.  James,  first  Lord  Abinger, 
pp.  43-55  ;  Walpole's  Life  of  the  Hon.  Spencer 
Perceval,  i.  200,  204,  340,  ii.  90  n.  312 ;  Public 
Characters,   1809-10;    Sir  Egerton    Brydges's 
Autobiography,  i.  301,  and  Recollections,  i.  113  ; 
Cockburn's  Journal,  i.  3,  206,  ii.  128 ;   Penny 
Cyclop. ;  Encycl.  Brit. ;  Imp.  Diet.  Univ.  Biogr. 
Memoir  of  Matthew  Davenport  Hill,  p.  109  ; 
Bravley's    Surrey,   ed.  Mantell,  v.  67  ;    Addit. 
MSS.  27781  f.  153,  29183  f.  295,  29185  f.  221 ; 
Lord  Holland's  Memoirs  of  the  Whig  Party,  i. 
234,  ii.  150  ;  Sir  Henry  Holland's  Recollections, 
p.  243 ;    Memoirs  of  Robert   Plumer  Ward,  i. 
301 ;  Burke's Peerage  andLanded  Gentry,  1894.] 

J.  M.  R. 

ROMNEY,  EARL  OF.  [See  SIDNEY, 
HENRY,  1641-1704.] 

ROMNEY,  GEORGE  (1734-1802), 
painter,  born  at  Beckside,  a  house  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Dalton-in-Furness,  Lancashire,  on 
15  Dec.  1734,  was  son  of  John  Romney,  a 
builder  and  cabinet-maker.  The  elder  Rom- 
ney (or  Rumney,  as  he  himself  always  wrote 
the  name,  the  more  familiar  form  being  an 
innovation  of  the  painter)  Avas  a  substantial 
man  in  his  modest  way.  He  farmed  a  small 
freehold  inherited  from  his  father,  a  yeoman 
of  Appleby,  who  had  migrated  to  Dalton 
during  the  troubles  of  the  civil  war.  The 
sturdy  rectitude  of  his  character  had  won  for 
him  the  name  of '  Honest  John  Rumney,'  and 
he  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  some  ability, 
with  a  turn  for  mechanics.  He  also  enjoyed 
some  local  fame  as  the  author  of  various  prac- 
tical experiments  in  agriculture.  His  wife, 


Romney 


192 


Romney 


Ann  Simpson,  of  Sladebank  in  Cumberland, 
was  a  notable  housewife  and  excellent  mother 
to  her  large  family  of  eleven  children.  The 
painter  was  her  second  son.  Another  son, 
Peter  Romney,  is  separately  noticed.  At  a 
very  early  age  George  was  sent  to  school  at 
Dendron,  about  fo ur  miles  from  Dalton ,  where 
the  master,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fell,  agreed  to  teach 
him  the  humanities  for  5s.  a  quarter,  while 
a  certain  Mr.  Gardner  received  him  as  a 
boarder  for  4£.  10s.  a  year.  But  so  indif- 
ferent was  his  progress  that  even  this  modest 
outlay  was  voted  a  useless  expense ;  and 
when  the  boy  was  eleven  his  father  brought 
him  home  and  turned  him  into  his  own 
workshop.  He  soon  became  useful  to  his 
father,  much  of  whose  mechanical  skill  he 
seems  to  have  inherited.  In  particular  he 
distinguished  himself  by  the  manufacture  of 
fiddles,  many  of  which  he  ornamented  with 
elaborate  carving.  His  passion  for  music 
first  suggested  these  experiments,  and  a 
fiddle  of  his  own  make  became  a  common 
present  to  his  boyish  companions.  One 
such  gift  to  a  former  schoolfellow  named 
Greene  inaugurated  a  lifelong  friendship,  of 
great  value  to  Romney  in  later  years.  Greene 
became  an  attorney  of  repute  in  London, 
and  Romney's  chief  adviser  in  all  business 
matters.  He  audited  the  painter's  confused 
accounts,  and  managed  all  his  money  trans- 
actions. 

It  seems  evident  that  Romney's  inclina- 
tion for  art  developed  very  early.  He  is 
said  to  have  amused  his  father's  workmen 
by  drawing  their  portraits.  One  of  these 
workmen,  Sam  Knight  by  name,  took  in  an 
illustrated  monthly  magazine,  which  he  used 
to  hand  on  to  his  master's  son,  who  copied 
the  engravings  in  pencil.  Young  Romney 
also  made  drawings  from  the  prints  in  a 
copy  of  Leonardo's  '  Treatise  on  Painting.' 
Some  of  the  drawings  thus  made  came  under 
the  notice  of  a  relative,  Mr.  Lewthwaite  of 
Millom,who,  struck  with  their  merit,  strongly 
urged  the  elder  Romney  to  train  the  boy  as  an 
artist.  Richard  Cumberland,  in  a  biographi- 
cal notice  of  Romney  published  in  the  '  Eu- 
ropean Magazine,'  declares  that  his  genius 
had  no  early  stimulus  beyond  Knight's  en- 
couragement, and  that  his  acquaintance  with 
pictures  was  confined  to  the  sign  of  the  Red 
Lion  at  Dalton.  According,  however,  to 
Hayley,  one  John  Williams,  an  eccentric 
dilettante  of  the  neighbourhood,  greatly  in- 
fluenced the  youthful  artist,  encouraging  his 
aspirations  and  directing  his  early  efforts. 
Through  his  persuasion,  perhaps,  or  that  of 
Mr.  Lewthwaite,  John  Romney  made  up  his 
mind  to  start  his  son  on  the  novel  career. 
An  itinerant  portrait-painter  named  Edward 


Steele  (d.  1760  ?)  [q.  v.]  happened  at  the  time 
to  be  working  in  Kendal.  To  him  George 
Romney  was  duly  apprenticed,  his  indentures 
bearing  the  date  20  March  1755.  Steele  was 
not  altogether  the  dauber  he  has  been  called, 
though  his  character  made  him  anything  but 
an  ideal  guardian  of  youth.  He  seems  to 
have  troubled  himself  little  about  his  pupils, 
yet  he  managed  to  win  their  affections  in  spite 
of,  or  perhaps  by,  his  foibles  (see  ROMNEY, 
Memoirs  of  George  Romney,  p.  42).  Romney 
used  to  complain  that  he  was  deprived  of  all 
opportunities  of  self-improvement  by  inces- 
sant studio  drudgery,  but  his  enforced  appli- 
cation probably  stood  him  in  good  stead  in 
after  years. 

While  Romney  was  at  Kendal,  Steele 
prevailed  upon  a  young  woman  of  some 
means,  to  whom  he  was  giving  lessons,  to 
marry  him  at  Gretna  Green.  Romney  was 
his  master's  confidant  and  auxiliary  in  this 
affair,  and  the  excitement,  told  so  much  upon 
him  that  he  fell  into  a  fever.  Throughout  his 
illness  he  was  nursed  by  one  Mary  Abbott, 
his  landlady's  daughter.  She  and  her  mother 
were  poor  but  decent  folks,  perhaps  of  a  lower 
social  status  than  himself,  as  Mary  is  said  to 
have  been  for  some  time  a  domestic  servant. 
An  attachment  sprang  up  between  nurse  and 
patient,  and  they  became  engaged.  Steele, 
after  his  adventurous  marriage,  had  deter- 
mined to  try  his  fortune  in  York.  He  ordered 
his  apprentice  to  join  him  there  as  soon  as 
he  was  well  enough ;  and  Romney,  distressed 
at  the  approaching  separation  from  his  be- 
trothed, determined  to  make  her  his  wife  be- 
fore leaving  Kendal.  They  were  accordingly 
married  on  14  Oct.  1756.  The  step  was  im- 
prudent enough  to  justify  the  anger  expressed 
by  his  parents ;  but  Romney  assured  them 
that  it  should  prove  an  incentive  to  work  and 
a  safeguard  against  youthful  follies.  He  set 
out  immediately  afterwards  for  York,  and 
his  wife  seems  to  have  returned  to  service. 
Romney,  still  in  his  apprenticeship,  had  of 
course  no  income,  and,  indeed,  for  some  time 
received  occasional  help  from  his  wife  in  the 
shape  of  half-guineas,  sent  under  the  seals  of 
letters.  While  at  York  Steele  painted  a  por- 
trait of  Sterne.  According  to  a  legend,  re- 
ported by  Cumberland  but  contradicted  by 
Hayley,  Sterne  was  so  struck  by  the  talent 
of  Steele's  assistant  that  he  wished  him  to 
paint  the  picture,  to  the  master's  chagrin. 
After  a  stay  of  nearly  a  year  at  York,  Steele 
and  his  pupil  practised  for  a  short  time  at 
Lancaster,  and  here  Romney  became  anxious 
to  bring  their  connection  to  an  end.  He  pro- 
posed that  a  sum  of  IQL  he  had  lent  his  master 
should  be  taken  as  a  consideration  for  the 
cancelling  of  his  indentures.  To  this  Steele 


Romney 


193 


Romney 


agreed,  not  without  a  certain  generosity; 
for  on  releasing  his  pupil  he  declared  that  he  i 
did  so  '  in  order  not  to  stand  in  the  way  of  | 
one  who,  he  was  sure,  would  do  wonders.' 

On  his  emancipation  Romney  worked  for  a 
short  time  at  Lancaster,  but  soon  returned  to 
Kendal,  and  started  in  practice  on  his  own  ac- 
count, taking  his  younger  brother  Peter,  a  lad 
of  sixteen,  whose  artistic  bent  seemed  no  less 
pronounced  than  his  own,  as  his  pupil  and 
assistant.  His  first  recorded  work  as  an  in- 
dependent painter  was  a  sign  for  the  post- 
office  in  Kendal — a  hand  holding  a  letter. 
He  soon  attracted  the  attention  of  some  of 
the  local  magnates,  and  began  to  paint  por- 
traits at  modest  prices.  The  Stricklands  of 
Sizergh  were  among  his  earliest  patrons.  He 
painted  the  brothers  Walter  and  Charles 
Strickland  and  their  wives,  and  Walter 
Strickland  allowed  him  free  access  to  his 
collection  of  pictures,  many  of  which  he 
copied.  Among  his  sitters  at  this  period 
were  also  Jacob  Morland  of  Capplethwaite, 
Colonel  Wilson  of  Abbot  Hall,  and  the  Rev. 
Daniel  and  Mrs.  Wilson.  His  prices  were 
six  guineas  for  a  whole-length,  and  two  for 
a  three-quarter  figure.  But  even  this  latter 
modest  sum  he  had  great  difficulty  in  ex- 
tracting from  one  '  patron,'  Dr.  Bateman,  the 
headmaster  of  Sedbergh  School. 

In  the  intervals  of  portrait-painting  Rom- 
ney tried  a  curious  experiment.  While  in 
York  he  had  collected  a  series  of  prints  after 
the  Dutch  masters.  From  these  he  made 
oil  copies  and  pasticci,  a  selection  from 
which,  with  two  or  three  original  subjects, 
he  exhibited  in  the  town-hall  at  Kendal, 
and  then  raffled  for  10s.  6d.  a  ticket.  The 
catalogue  of  the  lottery  enumerates  twenty 
pieces.  Among  them  were  two  scenes  from 
*  King  Lear '  and  one  from '  Tristram  Shandy.' 
The  latter  represented  the  arrival  of  Dr. 
Slop,  a  grotesque  figure,  perhaps  reproduced 
by  Romney  from  the  supposed  original  of  the 
character,  the  eccentric  Dr.  Burton  of  York. 

The  proceeds  of  the  lottery,  with  other 
small  savings  of  the  painter  and  his  wife, 
made  up  a  sum  of  100/.  Romney,  conscious 
of  powers  that  demanded  a  better  opportu- 
nity than  the  provinces  afforded,  became 
anxious  to  try  his  fortune  in  London.  He 
had  now  two  children,  a  son  (afterwards  the 
Rev.  John  Romney,  his  father's  biographer) 
and  a  daughter  two  years  old,  who  died  at 
the  age  of  three.  He  hesitated  to  embark 
them  all  in  his  doubtful  enterprise,  and  his 
wife  seems  to  have  fully  acquiesced  in  his 
decision  that,  until  his  prospects  were  more 
settled,  she  and  the  children  should  remain  in 
the  north.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  lifelong  separation  which  followed  was 

VOL.  xr,ix. 


premeditated  on  either  side ;  and  the  stric- 
tures of  Hayley  and  others  on  Romney  for 
his  '  desertion '  of  his  family  are  largely  dis- 
counted by  the  facts  that  neither  wife  nor 
son  ever  showed  the  least  resentment  or 
sense  of  injury,  and  that  John  Romney's 
'  Life '  is,  in  the  main,  a  spirited  justifica- 
tion of  his  father's  conduct.  John  Romney 
was  devoted  to  his  mother,  and  would 
hardly  have  condoned  anything  like  ill-treat- 
ment of  her.  As  he  grew  to  manhood  he 
seems  to  have  divided  his  time  between  his 
parents.  Mrs.  Romney  eventually  made  her 
home  with  her  father-in-law  at  Dalton,  and 
later  at  Kendal. 

Romney  arrived  in  London  in  1762,  hav- 
ing divided  his  little  savings  with  his  wife. 
His  only  friends  in  the  capital  were  his  two 
compatriots,  Braithwaite  of  the  Post  Office, 
and  Greene,  the  schoolfellow  already  men- 
tioned. With  Braithwaite's  help  he  found  a 
lodging  in  Dove  Court,  near  the  Mansion 
House,  removing  in  the  following  year  to  the 
house  of  one  Hautree,  in  Bearbinder's  Lane. 
Here  he  set  to  work  on  the  picture  which  was 
his  first  introduction  to  the  world  of  art, 
'  The  Death  of  General  Wolfe.'  With  this 
he  is  said  to  have  competed  for  the  premium 
of  the  Society  of  Arts  in  1763.  The  result 
is  not  quite  clear.  According  to  his  own 
and  his  friends'  account,  he  was  in  the  first 
instance  awarded  the  second  prize  of  fifty 
guineas;  but  the  judges  afterwards  revised 
their  verdict,  adjudging  the  prize  of  fifty 
guineas  to  John  Hamilton  Mortimer  [q.  v.] 
for  his  '  Edward  the  Confessor  seizing  the 
Treasures  of  his  Mother,'  and  bestowing 
on  Romney  a  consolation  prize  of  twenty- 
five  guineas.  Reynolds,  according  to  his 
friends'  version  of  the  episode,  was  a  prime 
mover  in  the  reversal  of  the  first  award, 
and  to  him  Romney,  rightly  or  wrongly, 
ascribed  his  disappointment.  Thus,  it  is  as- 
serted, were  sown  the  seeds  of  the  scarcely 
veiled  aversion  that  persisted  between  these 
two  famous  men  through  the  rest  of  their 
lives.  That  the  details  of  the  story  are 
questionable  is  shown  by  the  circumstance 
that,  in  the  official  list  of  premiums  given 
by  the  Society  of  Arts  in  1763,  no  mention 
whatever  was  made  of  Romney  among  the 
prize-winners,  and  that  Mortimer  is  credited 
with  gaining  the  first  prize  of  one  hundred 
guineas  with  a  picture  of '  St.  Paul  convert- 
ing the  Britons.'  There  is,  however,  no 
doubt  that  immediately  after  the  competi- 
tion Romney's  picture  was  bought  by  Row- 
land Stephenson  the  banker,  and  presented 
to  Governor  Henry  Yerelst  [q.  v.],  by  whom 
it  was  hung  in  the  council-chamber  at  Cal- 
cutta. 

o 


Romney 


194 


Romney 


Romney,  like  every  other  painter  of  that 
time,  had  long  desired  to  study  the  works  of  the 
great  foreign  masters ;  but  his  means  were  not 
yet  equal  to  the  expense  of  a  journey  to  Italy. 
In  1764  he  travelled  to  Paris,  however,  in 
company  with  his  friend  Greene.  He  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Joseph  Vernet,  through 
whose  good  offices  he  gained  admittance  to 
the  Orleans  Gallery,  where  he  spent  most  of 
his  time.  After  a  stay  of  six  weeks  he  re- 
turned to  London,  and  took  rooms  in  Gray's 
Inn,  near  Greene.  Here  Braithwaite  pro- 
cured him  a  sitter  in  Sir  Joseph  Yates,  one 
of  the  judges  of  the  king's  bench,  who  brought 
several  other  legal  patrons  in  his  train.  Here, 
too,  was  painted  a  '  Death  of  King  Edmund,' 
which,  more  fortunate  than  his  first  essay, 
was  unanimously  awarded  the  second  pre- 
mium of  fifty  guineas  by  the  Society  of  Arts 
in  1765.  The  first  prize  of  sixty  guineas  was 
given  to  Hugh  Hamilton  (Premiums  of  the 
Society  of  Arts,  1765). 

In  1767  Romney  paid  a  visit  to  his  family. 
His  brother  Peter  returned  with  him  to 
London,  to  start  as  a  painter.  But  Peter's 
talents  were  neutralised  by  a  weak  cha- 
racter, and  in  the  sequel  he  went  back  to 
the  north.  Romney's  next  move  was  (in 
1767)  to  Great  Newport  Street.  There  he 
formed  a  friendship  with  Richard  Cumber- 
land the  dramatist,  who  greatly  influenced 
his  career.  Cumberland  sat  for  his  portrait 
(now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery),  and, 
although  the  painter  was  then  only  charging 
eight  guineas  for  a  three-quarter  figure, 
gave  him  ten,  as  an  encouragement  to  raise 
his  prices.  Cumberland  induced  Garrick  to 
come  and  see  the  picture,  and  the  great 
actor,  in  spite  of  his  adhesion  to  the  '  Rey- 
nolds faction,'  promised  to  sit  himself.  The 
proposed  portrait,  however,  was  never  painted. 
Cumberland  was  then  a  popular  writer,  and 
the  inflated  odes  in  which  he  sang  his  friend's 

fenius  no  doubt  did  much  to  make  Romney 
nown. 

The  first  picture  to  attract  favourable  no- 
tice in  London  was  a  family  group  painted 
for  Mr.  Leigh,  a  proctor  in  Doctors'  Com- 
mons. This  appeared  in  1768,  together 
•with  a  fancy  subject,  described  as  '  Sisters 
contemplating  on  Mortality'  (sz'c).  In  1769 
he  exhibited  another  'Family  Piece,'  por- 
traits of  Sir  George  Warren,  his  wife,  and 
daughter;  and  in  1770  he  transferred  his 
allegiance  from  the  Free  Society  of  Artists 
to  the  Chartered  Society,  sending  to  the 
exhibition  in  Spring  Gardens  two  female 
studies,  '  Mirth  '  and  '  Melancholy,'  said  to 
have  been  painted  from  Mrs.  Jordan  and 
Mrs.  Yates.  In  1771  he  exhibited  a  '  Mrs. 
Yates  as  the  Tragic  Muse,'  a  portrait  of 


Major  Pearson  of  the  East  India  Company's 
service,  a  '  Lady  and  Child,'  and  a  '  Beggar 
Man.'  In  1772  he  contributed  two  portraits, 
one  being  that  of  his  friend  Ozias  Humphry 
[q.  v.],  the  miniature-painter.  With  these 
the  brief  tale  of  works  exhibited  during  his 
lifetime  ends.  He  never  again  sent  anything 
to  a  public  exhibition. 

The  long-projected  journey  to  Italy  had 
now  become  a  possibility,  and  in  the  autumn 
of    1772   Romney   made    arrangements   to 
travel  to  Rome  with  Ozias  Humphry.     His 
position  was  now  assured.     He  was  making; 
an  income  of  over  1,000/.  a  year,  and  had 
many  influential  patrons.  An  attack  of  fever 
delayed  his  departure  from  England  for  some 
months.     In  August  1772  Charles  Greville, 
second  son  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  sent  him 
a  letter  of  introduction  to  his  uncle,  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hamilton  (1730-1803)  [q.  v.],  then  am- 
bassador at  Naples.   Romney  made  no  use  of 
it,  as  his  travels  did  not  extend  so  far  south  ; 
but  here  we  have  the  first  link  in  that  con- 
nection with  Lady  Hamilton  which  was  to- 
leave  such  lasting  traces  on  his  art.     He  left 
England  with  Humphry  on  20  March  1773r 
and,  travelling  in  leisurely  fashion  through 
France,  went  by  sea  from  Genoa  to  Leghorn, 
and  so  to  Florence.     He  arrived  in  Rome  on 
18  June.      Studious  and  retiring,  Romney 
mixed  little  in  the  society  of  the  Italian  capi- 
tal; but  a  letter  of  introduction  from  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester  to  the  pope  proved  of  service  to 
him.    He  lodged  in  the  Jesuits'  College,  and 
spent  his  time  in  copying  the  most  famous  pic- 
tures and  in  studying  the  great  examples  of 
antique  sculpture.   He  was  greatly  impressed 
by  the  latter,  and  its  influence  upon  his  art 
is  evident.     His  fine  natural  taste  readily 
assimilated  its  mingled  nobility  and  simpli- 
city, and  accepted  them  as  counsels  of  per- 
fection in  art.     He  also  found  a  good  oppor- 
tunity to  study  the  nude,  through  the  pre- 
sence at  that  time  of  a  beautiful  professional 
model  in  Rome.     She  was  the  original  of  his 
'Wood  Nymph,' which  became  the  property  of 
Thomas  Keate  [q.  v.],  the  surgeon.    Another 
interesting  work  of  this  period  was  a  copy, 
on  the  same  scale  as  the  original,  of  the 
lower  part  of  Raphael's  '  Transfiguration,' 
then  the  altar-piece  of  San  Pietro  in  Mon- 
torio.     To  enable  him  to  make  this  copy  he 
was  allowed  to  have  a  scaffold  erected  in 
the  church,  and  worked  at  his  task  daily 
over  the  heads  of  the  officiating  clergy.    The 
Duke  of  Richmond  afterwards  offered  him 
100/.  for  the  copy  ;  but  this  Romney  refused 
as  insufficient.     It  was  hung  in  the  entrance- 
hall  of  his  house  in  Cavendish  Square,  and 
after  his  death  was  sold  at  the  auction  of  hi  e 
ffects  for  six  guineas.     '  An  Assassin  '  (the 


Romney 


195 


Romney 


study  of  a  Roman  bravo)  and  a  portrait  of 
the  dwarf  Buiocco  (a  notorious  street  beggar)  j 
were  further  memorials  of  this   visit.     A 
more  interesting  portrait  than  these  was  one 
he  painted  at  Venice  on  his  way  home  of  ! 
Edward    Wortley-Montagu,    Lady    Mary's 
eccentric  son,  in  Turkish  costume,  a  work 
to  which  the  painter,  inspired  by  his  sur- 
roundings, gave  something  of  the  depth  and  ; 
richness  of  Venetian  colour. 

Returning  to  London  via  Paris,  after  two 
years'  absence,  Romney  found  himself  some- 
what straitened  for  money.  His  erratic 
brother  Peter  had  got  into  debt  and  diffi- 
culty at  Cambridge,  where  he  had  set  up 
as  a  portrait-painter,  and  Romney  generously 
paid  his  debts  and  established  him  at  South- 
port.  This  drain  upon  his  means  seems  to 
have  seriously  embarrassed  him  for  the  mo- 
ment, and  even  made  him  consider  the  pos- 
sibility of  leaving  London  and  starting  a 
provincial  practice.  He  finally,  however, 
decided  on  the  bold  step  of  taking  the  large 
house  and  studio,  No.  32  Cavendish  Square, 
vacant  by  the  recent  death  of  Francis  Cotes, 
R.A.  Here  he  installed  himself  at  Christ- 
mas 1775.  His  natural  misgivings  were  dis- 
pelled, after  some  weeks  of  anxiety,  by  a  visit 
from  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  who  commis- 
sioned the  artist  to  paint  a  three-quarter 
length  of  himself.  The  duke  was  the  presi- 
dent of  the  Society  of  Arts.  He  brought  a 
long  array  of  fashionable  sitters  in  his  train, 
besides  giving  Romney  numerous  orders  for 
replicas  of  his  own  portrait,  and  for  portraits 
of  various  members  of  his  family.  In  a  com- 
paratively short  time  Romney  was  dividing 
the  patronage  of  the  great  world  with  Rey- 
nolds. '  All  the  town,'  said  Lord  Thurlow, 
'  is  divided  into  two  factions,  the  Reynolds 
and  the  Romney,  and  I  am  of  the  Romney 
faction.'  Thurlow  sat-  to  the  artist  some  six 
years  later  for  the  famous  portrait  at  Trent- 
ham,  and  amused  himself  during  the  sittings 
by  discussing  a  cycle  of  illustrations  to  the 
legend  of '  Orpheus  and  Eurydice,'  which  he 
wished  Romney  to  undertake.  To  this  end 
Thurlow  himself  made  a  translation  of  the 
legend  from  Virgil,  with  an  elaborate  com- 
mentary, reading  it  aloud  as  the  painter 
worked.  Romney  made  several  cartoons  in 
charcoal  on  the  lines  suggested,  afterwards 
presented  by  his  son  to  the  Fitzwilliam  Mu- 
seum at  Cambridge  and  the  Royal  Institu- 
tion at  Liverpool. 

Among  the  more  notable  pictures  painted 
between  1775  and  1781  were  portraits  of 
Georgiana,  duchess  of  Devonshire — a  work 
he  was  never  able  to  finish,  the  great  lady 
proving  a  most  unpunctual  sitter — and  of 
the  young  Countess  of  Derby  (Lady  Betty 


Hamilton)  ;  the  beautiful  group  of  Lady 
Warwick  and  her  children  ;  the  Duchess  of 
Gordon  and  her  son  ;  Mrs.  Hartley  and  her 
children ;  Mrs.  Stables  and  her  children ; 
Mrs.  Carwardine  and  child.  The  Hon. 
Louisa  Cathcart,  afterwards  Lady  Mansfield, 
sister  of  Gainsborough's  famous  '  Mrs.  Gra- 
ham ; '  Mrs.  Davenport  the  actress ;  Char- 
lotte, daughter  of  Lord  Clive ;  Harriet  Mel- 
lon, afterwards  Duchess  of  St.  Albans  ;  the 
two  pretty  daughters  of  his  friend  Cumber- 
land ;  the  fair  '  Perdita '  Robinson  ;  Mrs. 
Trimmer ;  Lady  E.  Spencer,  afterwards 
Countess  of  Pembroke ;  the  Misses  Gre- 
ville ;  Sir  Hyde  Parker ;  Bishop  Porteous 
of  Exeter ;  the  famous  Kitty  Bannister—  all 
sat  for  portraits  during  these  years,  to  which 
also  belong  the  beautiful  romping  group  of 
the  Stafford  family,  and  the  groups  of  the 
Clavering  and  the  Beaufort  children.  Garrick 
proposed  to  sit,  an  idea  which  nearly  cost  the 
painter  his  life ;  for  getting  wet  through  in  a 
futile  attempt  to  study  the  great  actor  in  his 
last  appearance  at  Drury  Lane  ( 10  June  1776), 
he  fell  into  a  fever.  He  was  cured  by  the  good 
offices  of  Sir  Richard  Jebb[q.  v.],  who  became 
his  doctor  from  this  time  forth,  but  would 
never  accept  any  fee  beyond  an  occasional 
drawing. 

Romney's  biographers,  his  son  more  espe- 
cially, have  insisted  strongly  on  the  ill-will 
of  Reynolds,  and,  making  all  allowances  for 
partisan  exaggerations,  it  seems  evident  that 
Sir  Joshua's  attitude  towards  his  rival  was 
marked  by  a  hostility  not  unlike  that  he 
showed  to  Gainsborough.  Romney  seems 
never  to  have  given  any  just  cause  of  offence. 
He  had,  indeed,  a  sincere  admiration,  often 
generously  expressed,  for  the  president's  gifts. 
Reynolds,  on  the  other  hand,  had  little  sym- 
pathy with  Romney,  either  as  artist  or  man. 
No  two  personalities  could  have  been  more 
sharply  opposed,  and  some  at  least  of  Sir 
Joshua's  dislike  may  have  been  the  distaste  of 
a  strong,  equable  nature  for  one  essentially 
weak,  ill-balanced,  and  over-emotional.  No 
doubt  he  was  also  human  enough  to  resent  the 
brilliant  success  with  which  '  the  man  in 
Cavendish  Square '  had  encountered  him  on 
his  own  ground.  To  this  unfriendliness  as 
much  as  to  any  other  cause  was  due  Romney's 
persistent  refusal  to  send  any  of  his  works  to 
the  Royal  Academy,  although,  on  its  founda- 
tion in  1768,  he  was  strongly  urged  by  his 
friend  Meyer  to  contribute  with  a  view  to  his 
election.  No  picture  of  Romney's  was  seen  on 
the  academy  walls  till  1871,  sixty-nine  years 
after  his  death,  when  he  was  represented  by 
one  of  his  most  exquisite  groups, '  The  Lady 
Russell  and  Child,'  painted  in  1784.  In  his 
determination  to  hold  aloof  he  was  en- 

o2 


Romney 


196 


Romney 


couraged  by  William  Hayley  [q.  v.],  whose 
acquaintance  he  had  made  in  1772.  The 
then  popular  author  of  '  The  Triumphs  of 
Temper'  constituted  himself  Romney's  lau- 
reate. Romney  relied  greatly  on  his  com- 
panionship and  advice,  and  for  twenty-two 
years  never  failed  to  spend  his  annual  holi- 
day in  the  poetaster's  home  at  Eartham  in 
Sussex,  where  Flaxinan,  Cowper,  Blake,  and 
others  were  his  fellow-guests  at  various  times. 
Some  of  Romney's  most  graceful  fancies  were 
inspired  by  passages  from  Hayley's  poems, 
among  them  the  '  Serena '  in  South  Ken- 
sington Museum  and  the  famous '  Sensibility ' 
in  Lord  Burton's  collection. 

No  reasonable  doubt  of  his  continuous 
success  in  London  could  have  long  survived 
Romney's  establishment  in  Cavendish  Square, 
and  considerations  of  prudence  no  longer  ex- 
cused his  separation  from  his  wife  and  son,  yet 
he  made  no  attempt  to  bring  them  south. 
There  was  apparently  no  estrangement  be- 
tween them.  He  visited  his  family  at  in- 
tervals, and  contributed  liberally  to  their 
maintenance.  In  later  years  his  son  was 
often  a  visitor  in  his  house.  It  may  there- 
fore be  inferred  that  Mrs.  Romney,  conscious 
of  her  own  humble  origin  and  defective  edu- 
cation, was  herself  unwilling  to  share  the 
burden  of  honours  to  which  she  was  not  born. 
For  the  old  scandal,  which  sought  to  account 
for  Romney's  indifference  to  his  wife  by  alleg- 
ing a  liaison  with  his  beautiful  model,  Emma 
Hart  (afterwards  Lady  Hamilton  [q.  v.]),  no 
serious  evidence  exists.  The  painter  did  not 
see  her  until  July  1782,  when  she  was  living 
under  the  protection  of  his  friend  Charles 
Greville,  who  brought  her  to  Romney  for  her 
portrait.  Greville,  who  kept  her  in  the  most 
jealous  seclusion,  would  certainly  have  re- 
sented the  slightest  encroachment  on  his  own 
claims,  whereas  his  friendly  correspondence 
with  the  artist  clearly  shows  that  he  looked 
upon  Romney's  interest  in  his  protegee  as 
quasi-paternal.  '  I  heard  last  week  from  Mrs. 
Hart,'  he  writes  in  a  letter  of  1788,  '  she  de- 
sired me  to  tell  you  that  she  designs  to  capti- 
vate you  by  her  voice  next  spring,  and  that 
few  things  interest  her  more  than  the  remem- 
brance you  and  Mr.  Hayley  honour  her  with.' 

After  her  marriage  to  Sir  William  Hamil- 
ton, Emma  herself  writes  to  Romney  from 
Naples  as  '  My  dear  sir,  my  friend,  my  more 
than  father.'  Romney's  admiration  for  the 
*  divine  lady,'  as  he  called  her,  verged,  indeed, 
on  infatuation,  but  it  was  probably  platonic. 
Hayley  was  little  less  enthusiastic ;  the  one 
celebrated  her  with  his  pen,  the  other  with 
his  brush.  For  several  years  Romney  refused 
commissions  and  reduced  the  number  of  his 
sitters,  in  order  to  devote  more  time  to  that 


series  of  studies  in  which  he  has  immortalised 
Lady  Hamilton's  loveliness.  Besides  many 
portraits  and  sketches  of  her  in  her  own 
character,  he  painted  her  as  '  Circe,'  as 
both  '  Tragedy  '  and  '  Comedy '  in  '  Shake- 
speare nursed  by  Tragedy  and  Comedy,'  as 
(  Alope  with  her  Child  in  the  Woods,'  as 
'  Cassandra,'  '  Euphrosyne,'  '  Joan  of  Arc,' 
'  Calypso,'  the  '  Magdalen,' '  The  Spinstress  ' 
(the  famous  picture  in  Lord  Iveagh's  col- 
lection), a  '  Bacchante,'  a  '  Sibyl,'  a  '  Saint,' 
a  '  Nun,'  &c.  The  '  Magdalen '  and  the 
'  Calypso '  were  painted  for  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  who  paid  IQOl.  each  for  them.  The 
last  portrait  of  her  was  a  half-length,  seated, 
with  a  miniature  of  Sir  William  Hamilton 
in  her  belt,  painted  just  before  her  marriage. 
Between  her  first  appearance  in  Cavendish 
Square  in  1782  and  her  departure  for  Italy 
in  1785,  after  Greville  had  transferred  her 
to  the  protection  of  his  uncle,  she  was 
Romney's  chief  source  of  inspiration.  The 
list  of  his  other  works  is  short.  He  painted, 
however,  portraits  of  Lord  Thurlow's  two 
daughters  at  the  harpsichord,  of  Lord  Derby 
on  horseback,  of  Gibbon  (to  whom  Hayley 
had  introduced  him),  of  the  second  Lord  Chat- 
ham the  younger,  Pitt,  and  Edmund  Burke, 
as  well  as  the  Lady  Russell  and  her  child, 
and  the  picture  known  as  '  The  Sempstress.' 
From  1786  to  1790  was  perhaps  the  most  pro- 
lific period  of  his  career.  He  was  at  the  zenith 
of  his  prosperity,  making  an  income  of  over 
3,000/.  a  year ;  and  the  entries  in  his  pocket- 
books  record  innumerable  names  of  notable 
men  and  women.  The  archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury, York,  and  Dublin,  Richard  Watson, 
bishop  of  Llandaff,  John  Wesley,  the  Duchess 
of  Cumberland,  Mrs.  Billington,  Mrs.  Jordan 
(of  whom  he  painted  two  pictures  for  the 
Duke  of  Clarence),  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  Lord 
Ellenborough,  Lady  Milner,  the  Duchess  of 
Leeds,  and  Lady  Betty  Foster  (afterwards 
Duchess  of  Devonshire)  were  among  the 
more  remarkable  of  his  sitters.  The  note- 
books, extending  over  a  great  many  years, 
are  still  extant.  They  were  sold  at  Christie's 
in  1894,  and  are  now  (1896)  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Humphry  Ward.  The  brief 
entries  consist  merely  of  dates,  names  of 
sitters,  and  sums  received  on  account  or  in 
full  payment.  Romney  seems  generally  to 
have  been  paid  half  his  money  when  he 
undertook  a  commission,  and  the  balance  on 
delivering  the  picture ;  but  his  accounts  are 
not  always  intelligible.  The  highest  price  he 
ever  received  for  a  portrait  was  120  guineas. 
His  portrait  of  Caroline,  viscountess  Clifden, 
and  her  sister,  Lady  Elizabeth  Spencer,  was 
sold  to  a  dealer  at  Willis's  Rooms  on  11  June 
1896  for  10,500  guineas. 


Romney 


197 


Romney 


In  1790  Romney  paid  another  visit  to 
Paris,  the  assiduous  Hayley  and  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Carwardine  going  with  him.  They 
were  received  with  great  courtesy  by  the 
English  ambassador  and  other  persons  of 
distinction,  notably  Madame  de  Genlis,  then 
governess  to  the  Duke  of  Orleans'  children. 
Two  years  later,  when  Madame  de  Genlis 
came "  to  London  with  Mile.  d'Orleans, 
and  the  mysterious  '  Pamela  Sims '  (after- 
wards Lady  Edward  Fitzgerald),  Romney, 
in  graceful  acknowledgment  of  his  kind  re- 
ception in  Paris,  began  two  portraits  of 
Pamela,  meaning  to  give  Madame  de  Genlis 
the  one  she  preferred.  Both  were,  however, 
put  aside  unfinished.  One  was  snapped  up 
by  Hayley,  always  a  shrewd  gleaner  of  un- 
considered  trifies  in  his  friend's  studio.  Mr. 
H.  L.  Bischofisheim  is  the  present  owner  of 
one  of  the  pair,  a  most  piquant  study  of  a 
dark-eyed  girlish  beauty. 

Romney  s  chief  undertakings  in  1791  were 
his  pict  ures  for  Boydell's  '  Shakespeare  Gal- 
lery,' an  enterprise  which  secured  his  hearty 
co-operation.  He  indeed  claimed,  and  no 
doubt  justly,  a  considerable  share  in  its  in- 
ception, and  made  many  happy  suggestions 
as  to  the  choice  of  subjects.  He  himself 
contributed  three  wrorks — one  illustrating 
'  The  Tempest,'  in  which  the  Prospero  was 
painted  from  Hayley,  and  two  allegorical 
compositions,  the  '  Shakespeare  nursed  by 
Tragedy  and  Comedy,'  already  referred  to, 
and  '  The  Infant  Shakespeare  attended  by 
the  Passions.'  The  coldness  with  which 
Reynolds  at  first  treated  the  project  may 
have  been  partly  due  to  Romney's  eager 
support  of  it.  Side  lights  on  the  characters 
of  the  two  painters  are  afforded  by  their 
respective  dealings  with  the  promoters.  The 
practical  Reynolds  received  500/.  before  he 
touched  his  canvas  of  Macbeth,'  and  another 
500/.  on  its  completion,  whereas  Romney — 
dreamy,  generous,  and  unbusinesslike — 
asked  only  six  hundred  guineas  for  his 
'  Tempest,'  and  received  no  payment  for 
several  years.  The  '  Infant  Shakespeare ' 
he  presented  to  the  gallery. 

The  Eartham  visit  of  1792  was  made 
memorable  by  the  presence  of  Cowper.  The 
poet  and  the  painter  were  mutually  pleased 
with  each  other.  There  was,  indeed,  a  strong 
affinity  between  them.  Romney,  during 
his  visit,  illustrated  a  passage  in  '  The 
Task '  by  a  picture  afterwards  variously 
known  as  '  Kate,'  as  '  'Twas  when  the  Seas 
were  roaring,'  and,  from  the  type  of  the 
heroine,  as  '  Lady  Hamilton  as  Ariadne.'  He 
also  made  a  drawing  of  the  poet  himself  in 
crayon,  '  in  his  best  hand,  and  with  the  most 
exact  resemblance,'  says  the  poet  in  a  letter 


to  Lady  Hesketh.     Cowper  repaid  the  com- 
pliment by  the  following  sonnet : 

Romney,  expert  infallibly  to  trace 

On  chart  or  canvas  not  the  form  alone 
And  semblance,  but  however  faintly  shown, 
The  mind's  impression,  too,  on  every  face, 
With  strokes  that  time  ought  never  to  erase 
Thou  hast  so  pencill'd  mine,  that  though  I 

own 
The    subject    worthless,    I    have     never 

known 

The  artist  shining  with  superior  grace. 
But   this  I  mark — that  symptoms    none   of 

woe 

In  thy  incomparable  work  appear ; 
Well :  I  am  satisfied  it  should  be  so; 

Since,   on   maturer  thought,   the  cause  is 

clear ; 
For  in  my  looks  what  sorrow  couldst  thou 

see, 
When  I  was  Hayley's  guest,  and  sat  to  thee? 

A  letter  to  his  son,  describing  this  visit, 
shows  that  Romney's  health  had  been  very 
feeble  throughout  the  year,  but  he  declares 
himself  better  for  the  change.  He  continued 
to  work  industriously.  In  1793  he  painted, 
among  other  pictures,  a  portrait  of  Henry 
Dundas  for  Dundee  University,  and  portraits 
of  the  Margrave  and  the  Margravine  of  An- 
spach  (Lady  E.  Craven) ;  in  1794, '  Newton 
making  Experiments  with  the  Prism,'  and 
portraits  of  the  Duke  of  Portland,  the  Earl  of 
Euston,  and  his  own  son.  The  latter  came  to 
stay  with  him,  and,  distressed  at  the  nervous 
and  ailing  state  in  which  he  found  his  father, 
carried  him  off  for  a  short  visit  to  the  Isle  of 
Wight.  Flaxman  returned  from  Rome  later 
in  the  year,  and  took  a  lodging  in  London  '  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  our  dear  Romney.'  One 
of  the  painter's  most  interesting  pictures  of 
1795  is  the  group  of  Flaxman,  with  his  pupil, 
Hayley's  young  son,  beside  him,  modelling  a 
bust  of  the  poet,  while  Lomney  looks  on.  In 
the  autumn  was  begun  the  large  picture  of 
Lady  Egremont  and  her  children  as  '  Titania 
with  Fairies,'  painted  partly  at  Eartham  and 
finished  at  Petworth. 

As  Romney's  health  failed,  the  morbidly 
sensitive  side  of  his  disposition  began  to 
assert  itself  more  and  more.  He  became 
gloomy  and  irritable,  his  fits  of  depression 
alternating  with  moods  of  exaltation  in 
which  he  planned  undertakings  on  a  colossal 
scale.  He  seems  to  have  projected  a  Milton 
gallery  on  the  lines  of  Boydell's  Shakespeare. 
This,  however,  he  kept  a  secret  from  all  but 
Hayley,  hinting  at  it,  however,  in  letters  to 
his  son.  '  I  have  made,'  he  writes,  '  many 
grand  designs  ;  I  have  formed  a  system  of 
original  subjects,  moral  and  my  own,  and  I 
think  one  of  the  grandest  that  has  ever  been 


Romney 


198 


Romney 


thought  of,  but  nobody  knows.  Hence  it  is 
my  view  to  wrap  myself  in  retirement,  and 
pursue  these  plans,  as  I  begin  to  feel  I  can- 
not bear  trouble  of  any  kind.'  To  Hayley 
he  wrote :  '  I  have  ideas  of  them  all,  and  I 
may  say  sketches ;  but,  alas  !  I  cannot  give 
time  for  a  year  or  two  ;  and  if  my  name  was 
mentioned  I  should  hear  nothing  but  abuse, 
and  that  I  cannot  bear.  Fear  has  always 
been  my  enemy ;  my  nerves  are  too  weak  for 
supporting  anything  in  public.'  The  unhealthy 
susceptibility  so  manifest  here  foreshadowed 
the  mental  disease  that  was  creeping  upon 
him.  Occupied  by  these  grandiose  visions, 
he  determined  to  leave  the  house  in  Caven- 
dish Square,  which  he  declared  to  be  too 
small  for  his  purposes,  and  to  build  one  of  a 
suitable  size.  When  John  Romney  came  to 
London  in  1796,  he  found  his  father  intent 
on  all  sorts  of  extravagant  plans :  busy  on 
drawings  of  his  new  dwelling,  and  nego- 
tiating with  Sir  James  Graham  for  a  piece 
of  land  on  the  Edgware  Road  on  which  to 
begin  operations.  It  was  with  difficulty 
that  his  son  induced  him  to  give  up  an  un- 
dertaking far  beyond  his  means,  and  to  con- 
tent himself  with  the  purchase  of  a  house  on 
Holly  Bush  Hill,  Hampstead  ;  it  is  now  the 
Hampstead  Constitutional  Club.  The  lease  of 
the  house  in  Cavendish  Square  was  made 
over  to  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Martin  Archer 
Shee,  and  Romney  began  to  alter  and  add  to 
his  new  home.  On  the  site  of  the  stables  he 
put  up  a  gallery  for  pictures  and  sculpture, 
and  enclosed  half  of  the  garden  under  a 
timber  arcade  for  a  riding-house.  These 
costly  freaks  were  a  severe  strain  on  his  in- 
come, and  caused  great  annoyance  to  his 
son,  who  ascribed  them  mainly  to  Hayley's 
influence.  Change  of  scene  and  the  autumn 
visit  to  Eartham  seem  to  have  somewhat  re- 
vived Romney's  energies.  While  at  Eartham 
he  painted  the  portrait  group  of  himself  and 
Hayley,  with  the  two  youths,  Tom  Hayley 
and  William  Meyer,  son  of  the  miniaturist. 
In  October  1796  he  made  expeditions  to 
Stonehenge  and  Wilton  House  with  the  Hay- 
leys.  He  moved  to  Ilampstead  in  1797, 
but  even  there  he  found  it  difficult  to  ac- 
commodate the  pictures  and  studies  in  every 
stage  of  incompleteness  which  had  accumu- 
lated about  him.  They  overflowed  the 
house  and  lined  the  damp  walls  of  the  new 
arcade,  where  many  were  stolen  and  others 
destroyed  by  exposure  to  the  weather. 
Flaxman,  writing  of  a  visit  to  the  painter, 
says  it  grieved  him  '  to  see  so  noble  a  col- 
lection in  a  state  so  confused,  so  mangled.' 

In  the  summer  of  1798  Romney's  malady 
gained  ground.  A  tour  in  the  north  with  his 
son  failed  to  shake  off  his  settled  despon- 


dency. He  returned  to  London  complaining 
of  failing  sight,  of  dizziness,  and  of  a  numb- 
ness in  his  hands  which  made  him  unable  to 
guide  his  brush.  In  his  broken  and  melan- 
choly condition  his  thoughts  turned  to  the 
wife  of  his  youth.  Without  speaking  of  his 
intention  to  any  one,  he  set  out  for  Kendal. 
Mary  Romney,  true  to  the  attitude  she  had 
always  maintained,  received  him  not  only 
without  reproaches,  but  with  the  most  sympa- 
thetic kindness,  and  nursed  him  devotedly 
during  the  remaining  two  years  of  his  life. 
His  son  acted  as  his  secretary  and  companion, 
and  for  a  time  his  mind  remained  tolerably 
clear.  Lady  Hamilton  returned  to  England 
in  1800,  and  Hayley  wrote  to  his  friend,  de- 
scribing an  interview  with  her,  and  her  affec- 
tionate inquiries  for  the  old  painter,  to  which 
Romney  replied  as  follows  :  '  The  pleasure  I 
should  receive  from  the  sight  of  the  amiable 
Lady  Hamilton  would  be  as  salutary  as  great, 
yet  I  fear,  except  I  should  enjoy  more  health 
and  better  spirits,  I  shall  never  be  able  to 
see  London  again.  1  feel  every  day  greater 
need  of  care  and  attention,  and  here  I  ex- 
perience them  in  the  highest  degree.'  To 
one  last  pleasure  he  looked  forward  eagerly, 
the  return  of  his  brother  James,  a  colonel  in 
the  East  India  Company's  service,  whose  start 
in  life  had  been  due  to  the  painter's  generosity. 
When,  however,  they  met,  Romney  could 
make  no  sign  of  recognition.  He  gradually 
sank  into  a  state  of  helpless  imbecility,  and 
died  at  Kendal  on  lo  Nov.  1802.  He  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  his  native  Dai- 
ton.  The  monument  his  son  wished  to  raise 
to  his  memory  in  the  parish  church  was  ex- 
cluded by  the  lay  rector,  and  was  afterwards 
put  up  in  the  church  at  Kendal.  It  bears 
this  inscription  :  '  To  the  memory  of  George 
Romney,  Esquire,  the  celebrated  painter,  who 
died  at  Kendal,  the  15  November,  1802,  in 
the  68th  year  of  his  age,  and  was  interred  at 
Dalton,  the  place  of  his  birth.  So  long  as 
Genius  and  Talent  shall  be  respected  his  fame 
will  live.' 

Weak  and  morbid  as  his  character  must 
in  some  respects  have  been,  Romney  had 
many  amiable  and  endearing  qualities.  The 
retired  life  he  led  was  singularly  blameless. 
He  was  generous  to  his  relatives  and  to 
struggling  artists,  and  showed  no  rancour 
in  those  rivalries  imposed  upon  him  by  suc- 
cess. His  son  declares  he  was  never  be- 
trayed into  bitter  or  ungenerous  speech 
about  any  brother  artist.  Keenly  alive  to 
what  he  believed  to  be  the  persistent  hos- 
tility of  Reynolds,  he  shrank  from,  rather 
than  resented,  his  great  rival's  dislike.  With 
this  one  exception  he  seems  to  have  had  no 
enemies,  and  his  friendships  were  warm  and 


Romney 


i99 


Romney 


const  ;mt .     His  want  of  education  may  have 
had  something  to  do  with  his  distaste  for 
society  at  large.     He  was  unable  to  write 
English  with  any  approach  to  correctness 
or  even  to  spell  the  most  ordinary  words ; 
he  was  consequently  very  reluctant  to  write 
at  all,  but  his  natural  refinement  and  intelli- 
gence atoned  for  these  shortcomings,  and  made 
him,  in  his  happier  days,  a  pleasant  and  even 
&  brilliant  companion.  The  seclusion  in  which 
he  lived  was  partly  due,  no  doubt,  to  his 
absorption  in  his  art  and  his  constitutional 
shyness  of  disposition.     That  he  was  capable 
of  inspiring  strong  affection  is  evident  from 
the  terms  in  which  Cowper,  Blake,  Flaxman, 
and   Cumberland    wrote    of    him,    to    say 
. .  nothing  of  the  somewhat  incoherent  eulogies 
of  Hayley.     In  No.  99  of  the  '  Observer,' 
Cumberland   thus  sketched    his    character 
under  the  name  of  Timanthes,  Reynolds  and 
West  figuring  in  the  same  conceit  as  Par- 
rhasius  and  Apelles :  'This  modest  painter, 
though  residing  in  the  capital  of  Attica, 
lived  in  such  retirement  from  society  that 
even  his  person  was   scarce  known  to  his 
competitors.     Envy  never  drew  a  word  from 
his  lips  to  the  disparagement  of  a  contem- 
porary, and  emulation  could  hardly  provoke 
his  diffidence  into  a  contest  for  fame  which 
so  many  bolder  rivals  were  prepared  to  dis- 
pute.'   After  Romney's  death,  his  fame  un- 
derwent  remarkable   vicissitudes.      In  the 
sale  at  Christie's  in  April  1807  of  the  pic- 
tures and  sketches  left  in  his  studio  at  Hamp- 
stead,  extremely  low  prices  were  realised. 
Caleb  Whitefoord,  who  was  among  the  pur- 
chasers, bought  the  portrait  of  Lady  Alrneria 
Carpenter  for  a  guinea  and  a  half.     The  re- 
action  against  the  popularity  he    enjoyed 
during  his  lifetime  persisted  until  about  1807, 
when,  owing  chiefly  to  the  winter  exhibitions 
at  Burlington  House,  a  higher  opinion  of  his 
powers  began  to  prevail.     Once  the  tide  had 
turned,  it  flowed  with  extraordinary  force, 
until  pictures  which  would  have  sold  for  a 
few  pounds  in  the  first  half  of  the  century 
brought  in  small  fortunes  to  their  owners, 
and  their  author  took  a  place  beside  Gains- 
borough and  Reynolds  in  the  affections  of  the 
collector.     And  this  was  not  a  mere  matter 
of  fashion.     Few'  painters  have  been  more 
essentially  artistic  than  Romney ;   all  his 
better  portraits  embody  a  pictorial  scheme. 
He  was  a  good  draughtsman,  a  sound  painter, 
an  agreeable  colourist.     He  had  an  eye  for 
woman's  beauty,  and  could  enhance  it.     His 
slightest  sketches  have  a  vivid  consistency 
which  is  almost  peculiar  to  themselves.  His 
vision  was  so  artistic  that  his  work  was 
complete  at  every  stage.     Even  the  empty 
canvas  about  his  unfinished  heads  seems  to 


form  an  indispensable  part  in  a  coherent 
work  of  art ;  and  so,  although  he  lacks  the 
depth  and  intellectual  energy  of  Reynolds, 
the  keen  sensibility,  the  adorable  delicacy, 
and  the  delicious  colour  of  Gainsborough,  he 
wins  his  place  in  the  little  group  of  English- 
men who  formed  the  only  great  school  of 
painting  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

The  most  interesting,  and  apparently  the 
most  characteristic,  portrait  of  Romney  is  a 
head  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  bought 
at  the  sale  of  Miss  Romney's  effects  at  Chris- 
tie's in  May  1894.  It  was  painted  in  1782. 
Romney  also  painted  a  portrait  of  himself 
and  his  father,  which  belongs  to  the  Earl  of 
Warwick. 

Romney's  habit  of  painting  his  pictures 
entirely  with  his  own  hand  relieved  him 
from  the  necessity  of  having  a  large  staff  of 
assistants  and  pupils.  He  trained  several 
scholars,  however,  the  best  known  of  whom 
were  James  Lonsdale  [q.  v.]  and  Isaac  Pocock 
[q.v.] 

JOHN  ROMNEY  (1758-1832),  the  painter's 
only  surviving  child,  was  educated  at  Man- 
chester grammar  school,  whence  he  proceeded 
to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1778. 
He  was  elected  a  fellow  on  15  March  1785, 
and  senior  fellow  on  11  March  1806,  taking 
holy  orders  and   graduating  B.A.  in  1782, 
M.A.  in  1785,  and  B.C.  in  1792.     He  chiefly 
resided  at  St.  John's  College  till  1801,  fill- 
ing  many  college   offices.      From    1788   to 
1799  he  was  non-resident  rector  of  Southery, 
Norfolk,  and  in  1804  became  rector  both  of 
Thurgarton    and    Cockley    Clay,    Norfolk. 
Meanwhile  his  father,  wishing  to  secure  a 
home  for  his  family  near  the  Cumberland 
[akes,  arranged  with  John  about  1800  to  pur- 
hase  some  land  at  Whitestock  How,  near 
STewton-in-Cartmel.   There,  after  his  father's 
death,  John  built  from  his  own  designs  a 
substantial  house,  known  as  Whitestock  Hall. 
This  was  his  residence  from  the  autumn  of 
[806,  when  he  married.     His  mother,  the 
painter's  widow,  removed  at  the  same  time 
o  Whitestock  Cottage,  on  the  estate,  where 
she  died  on  20  April  1823.  In  1830  John  pub- 
ished  his  elaborate  memoir  of  his  father,  and 
he  died  at  Whitestock  Hall  on  6  Feb.  1832, 
jeing  buried  in  the  neighbouring  churchyard 
)f  Rusland.    He  had  already  presented  some 
of  his  father's  drawings  to  his  old  college 
(St.  John's,  Cambridge),  to  the  Fit/william 
Museum,  Cambridge,  and  to  the  Liverpool 
Art  Gallery.     Other  portions  of  his  own  and 
his  father's  property  were  sold  by  auction  in 
1834.     By  his  wife,  Jane  Kennel  of  Kendal 
(1796-1861),  whom  he  married  at  Colton  on 
21  Nov.  1806,  he  left  three  daughters  and 
two  sons;   of  the  latter,  George  died  un-r 


Romney 


200 


Roniney 


married  in  1865,  while  John,  who  succeeded 
to  Whitestock  Hall,  died  in  1 875,  leaving  ten 
children,  of  whom  the  eldest  son  still  owns 
the  house.  The  Rev.  John  Romney's  last 
surviving  daughter,  Miss  Elizabeth  Rom- 
ney, who  died  at  AVhitestock  in  December 
1893,  ultimately  acquired  most  of  the  paint- 
ings, drawings,  and  manuscripts  which  the 
painter's  family  retained  after  his  death ;  the 
whole  collection  was  sold  by  auction  at 
Christie's  in  May  1894. 

[Romney's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Works  of 
George  Romney,  1830,  were  intended  to  super- 
sede Hayley's  Life  of  George  Romney,  1809,  and 
the  account  by  Richard  Cumberland  in  European 
Magazine,  vol.  xliii.  June  1803.  See  also  Allan 
Cunningham's  British  Painters,  ed.  Heaton,  vol. 
ii.  ;  Some  Account  of  George  Romney  (an  anony- 
mous fragment  in  Lancashire  Biographical  His- 
tory, vol.  i.);  Annals  of  Kendal,  by  Cornelius 
Nicholson,  F.G.S. ;  Gamlin's  Romney  and  his  Art; 
Gower's  Romney  and  Lawrence  (Great  Artist 
Series) ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  and  Engravers, 
ed.  Armstrong ;  Redgrave's  Diet. ;  Memoirs  of 
Emma,  Lady  Hamilton,  ed.  W.  H.  Long;  Gam- 
lin'sLife  of  Emma,  Lady  Hamilton  ;  manuscripts 
in  the  possession  of  T.  Humphry  Ward,  esq.,  and 
Alfred  Morrison,  esq_. ;  Southey's  Life  of  Cowper, 
iii.  77-84;  Letters  of  William  Cowper,  ed.  Ben- 
ham.]  W.  A. 

ROMNEY,  JOHN  (1786-1 863),  engraver, 
was  born  in  1786.  He  seems  to  have  been 
in  no  way  connected  with  the  family  of  the 
famous  painter,  though  he,  too,  practised  in 
the  north  of  England,  and  engraved  a  series 
of  '  Views  of  Ancient  Buildings  in  Chester,' 
in  which  city  he  died  in  1863.  He  contri- 
buted plates  to  Smirke's  'Illustrations  of 
Shakespeare,'  and  to  a  series  of  reproduc- 
tions of  ancient  marbles  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. Among  the  best  known  of  his  single 
plates  are  '  The  Orphan  Ballad-Singer,'  after 
Gill,  and  '  Sunday  Morning — the  Toilette,' 
after  Farrier. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Painters.]  W.  A. 

ROMNEY,  PETER  (1743-1777), 
painter,  a  younger  brother  of  George  Rom- 
nej  [q-'v'.],  was  born  a*  Dalton-in-Furness 
on  1  June  1743.  He  is  said  to  haATe  shown  a 
precocious  talent  both  with  pen  and  pencil, 
but  such  of  his  verses  as  have  survived  are 
puerile  enough.  When  he  was  sixteen  his 
more  famous  brother,  who  had  just  started 
in  practice  at  Kendal  on  his  own  account, 
took  Peter  as  his  apprentice.  On  Romney's 
departure  for  London  in  1762,  Peter  re- 
mained for  a  time  at  Kendal,  painting  por- 
traits at  a  guinea  a  head.  In  1765,  when 
Romney  visited  his  family  in  the  north,  he 
took  Peter  back  to  London  with  him,  but 
was  finally  obliged  to  send  him  home,  as  the 


young  man  earned  nothing,  and  seems  to 
have  been  the  cause  of  a  good  deal  of  ex- 
pense and  anxiety  to  his  brother.  Having 
got  together  a  few  prints  in  London,  Peter 
copied  them  in  oils,  and  raffled  them,  thus 
raising  money  to  take  him  to  Manchester, 
where  he  started  in  practice  as  a  portrait- 
painter.  His  success  in  Manchester  wa& 
slight,  and  he  removed  to  Ipswich,  where 
his  career  was  cut  short  by  his  arrest  for  debt. 
He  next  tried  his  luck  at  Cambridge,  but 
there  again  got  into  difficulties.  George 
Romney  generously  discharged  his  debts, 
and  he  started  once  more  at  Southport.  His- 
money  troubles  and  various  unfortunate — 
and  in  some  cases  disreputable — love  affairs 
seem  to  have  so  preyed  on  his  mind  that  he 
took  to  drink.  Prematurely  broken  in  health, 
he  died  in  May  1777,  in  his  thirty-fourth 
year.  He  chose  crayons  as  his  medium,  to 
avoid  possible  competition  with  his  brother, 
and  is  said  at  one  time  to  have  seemed  a 
likely  rival  to  Francis  Cotes  [q.v.]  Lord  John 
Clinton,  Lord  Pelham,  Lord  Hyde,  and  Lord 
and  Lady  Montford  were  among  his  more 
notable  sitters.  A  portrait  group  by  George 
Romney  of  his  two  brothers,  James  and 
Peter,  was  sold  at  Christie's  on  25  May  1894. 

[A  curious  account  of  this  erratic  artist  forms 
a  supplement  to  the  Rev.  John  Romney's 
'  Memoirs  '  of  his  father,  George  Romney.] 

W.  A. 

ROMNEY,  SIK  WILLIAM  (d.  1611), 
governor  of  the  East  India  Company,  only 
son  of  William  Romney  of  Tetbury,  Glouces- 
tershire, and  his  wife  Margaret,  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Haberdashers'  Company,  and  one 
of  the  original  promoters  of  the  East  India 
Company.  For  some  time  governor  of  the 
Merchant  Adventurers'  Company,  he  went 
to  the  Netherlands  as  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  that  society  in  June  1598  to 
obtain  a  staple  for  their  wool,  cloth,  and 
kerseys.  On  22  Sept.  1599  he  subscribed 
200/.  in  the  intended  voyage  to  the  East 
Indies,  and  on  24  Sept.  was  made  one  of  the 
treasurers  for  the  voyage.  An  incorporator 
and  one  of  the  first  directors  of  the  East  India 
Company,  he  was  elected  deputy-governor 
on  9  Jan.  1601,  and  governor  in  1606.  In 
November  1601  he  urged  the  company  to 
send  an  expedition  to  discover  the  North- 
West  Passage,  either  in  conjunction  with  the 
Muscovy  Company  or  alone.  AVhen  the 
latter  company  consented  to  join  in  the  en- 
terprise (22  Dec.  1601),  he  became  treasurer 
for  the  voyage.  On  18  Dec.  1602  he  was 
elected  alderman  of  Portsoken  ward,  and  in 
1 603  one  of  the  sheriffs  of  the  city  of  Lon- 
don. On  26  July  1003  he  was  knighted  at 


Ronalds 


201 


Ronalds 


Whitehall.  He  joined  in  sending  out  Henry 
Hudson  to  discover  a  North-West  Passage 
in  April  1610.  He  died  on  25  April  1611. 
By  his  will,  dated  18  April  1611,  he  gave 
liberally  to  the  hospitals,  '201.  to  forty  poor 
scholars  in  Cambridge,  and  50/.  to  the  Haber- 
dashers' Company  to  be  lent  to  a  young  free- 
man gratis  for  two  years. 

Komney  married  llebecca,  only  daughter 
of  Robert  Taylor,  alderman  of  the  city  of 
London,  by  whom  he  had  six  sons  and  two 
daughters.  The  younger  daughter,  Susan, 
married  Sir  Francis  Carew,  K.B.  His  wife 
died  on  31  Dec.  1596.  She  gave  four  exhi- 
bitions of  \'2l.  each  to  the  Haberdashers' 
Company,  two  at  Emmanuel  College  and 
*two  at  Sidney-Sussex  College,  Cambridge  ; 
6/.  a  year  to  two  freemen  of  the  company, 
and  31.  a  year  to  four  poor  widows. 

[Remembranciaof  the  City  of  London,  pp.  27, 
49-5 ;  Herbert's  Livery  Companies,  ii.  544,  550, 
551  ;  Stevei  s's  Dawn  of  British  Trade  to  the 
East  ludies,  passim;  Brown's  Genesis  of  the 
United  States,  pp.  66.  92,  212,  232,  240,  384. 
466,  987, 1045  ;  Harl.  Soc.  Publ.  i.  88.  xvii.  212  ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  1'om.  Elizabeth  cclxviii.  5, 
James  I  xxiii.  11,  xliv.  50,  James  I  Addenda 
xxxix.  99,  Col.,  East  Indies,  1513-1616,  passim. 1 

W.  A.  S.  H. 

RONALDS,  EDMUND  (1819-1889), 
chemist,  son  of  Edmund  Ronalds,  a  London 
merchant,  and  his  wife  Eliza,  daughter  of 
James  Anderson,  LL.D.,  and  nephew  of  Sir 
Francis  Ronalds  [q.  v.~l,  was  born  in  London 
in  1 8 19.  After  leaving  school,  Ronalds  st  udied 
successively  at  Giessen,  where  he  graduated 
Ph.D.  at  Jena,  Berlin,  Heidelberg,  and  Paris. 
In  1840  he  returned  to  England,  and  held 
the  lectureships  in  chemistry  successively 
at  St.  Mary's  Hospital  and  the  Middlesex 
Hospital.  In  1849  he  was  appointed  professor 
of  chemistry  in  the  Queen's  College,  Galway. 
He  was  secretary  of  the  Chemical  Society 
from  1848  to  1850,  and  edited  the  first  two 
volumes  of  its  '  Quarterly  Journal '  for  1849 
and  1850.  He  resigned  his  chair  at  Galway 
in  1856,  in  order  to  take  over  the  Bonning- 
ton  chemical  works,  where  the  raw  pro- 
ducts of  the  Edinburgh  gas-works  were  dealt 
with.  In  a  letter  to  Sir  Francis  Ronalds  he 
wrote  in  1858  that  he  was  '  completely  ig- 
nored as  a  tradesman  by  the  savants  of  Edin- 
burgh.' In  1878  he  retired  from  business, 
and  set  up  a  private  research-laboratory  in 
Edinburgh,  to  which  he  welcomed  any  che- 
mist. After  suffering  for  some  years  from 
ill-health,  he  died  at  Bonnington  House  on 
9  Sept.  1889,  leaving  a  widow  and  six  children. 

The  Royal  Society's  '  Catalogue '  contains 
a  list  of  four  papers  by  Ronalds,  in  the  most 
important  of  which  he  showed  that  the 


sulphur  and  phosphorus  in  the  human  urine 
exist  partly  in  a  less  oxidised  state  than  as 
sulphate  and  phosphate  ( Philosophical  Trans- 
actions, 1846,  p.  461).  In  collaboration  with 
Thomas  Richardson  (1816-1867)  [q.v.],  he 
translated  and  edited  Knapp's  'Lehrbuch  der 
chemischen  Technologic,'  of  which  they  pub- 
lished the  first  edition  during  1848-51.  A 
second  edition  was  rewritten,  so  as  to  form 
a  new  work,  but  Ronalds  collaborated  only 
with  respect  to  the  first  two  parts,  published 
in  1855. 

[Chem.  Soc.  Trans.  1890,  p.  456  ;  Proceedings 
Roy.  Soc.  of  Edinburgh,  vol.  xvii.  p.  xxviii  (by 
J.  Y.  Buchanan);  Scotsman  for  10  Sept.  1889; 
MS.  Letters  of  Sir  Francis  Ronalds  in  the 
Library  of  the  Society  of  Telegraph  Engineers ; 
The  Jubilee  of  the  Chemical  Society,  pp.  183, 
240.]  P.  J.  H. 

RONALDS,  SIR  FRANCIS  (1788-1873), 
inventor  of  the  electric  telegraph  and  me- 
teorologist, son  of  Francis  Ronalds,  a  London 
merchant,  and  of  his  wife,  Jane,  daughter  of 
William  Field,was  born  in  London  on  21  Feb. 
1788.  A  nephew,  Edmund  Ronalds,  is  sepa- 
rately noticed.  The  Ronalds  family  origi- 
nally came  from  Scotland,' but  had  settled  at 
Brentford,  where  St.  Lawrence's  Church  con- 
tains memorials  of  many  of  its  members 
(FAULKNER,  Antiquities  of  Brentford,  p.  65). 
Ronalds  was  educated  at  a  private  school  at 
Cheshunt  by  the  Rev.  E.  Cogan.  At  an  early 
age  he  displayed  a  taste  for  experiment,  and 
he  acquired  great  skill  later  in  practical  me- 
chanics and  draughtsmanship.  Under  the 
influence  of  Jean  Andr6  de  Luc  (1727-1817), 
whose  acquaintance  he  made  in  1814,  he  began 
to  devote  himself  to  practical  electricity.  In 
1814  and  1815  he  published  several  papers 
on  electricity  in  Tilloch's  '  Philosophical  Ma- 
gazine,' one  of  which  records  an  ingenious 
use  of  De  Luc's '  electric  column '  as  a  motive 
power  for  a  clock. 

Ronalds's  name  is  chiefly  remembered  as 
the  inventor  of  an  electric  telegraph.  Since 
1753,  when  the  first  proposal  for  an  electric 
telegraph  worked  by  statical  electricity  was 
made  by  a  writer  signing  'C.  M.'  (said  to  be 
Charles  Morrison  [q.v.])  in  the  '  Scots  Maga- 
zine '  (xv.  73),  successive  advances  had  been 
made  abroad  by  Volta,  Le  Sage,  Lomond, 
Cavallo,  Salva,  and  others ;  but  much  was 
needed  to  perfect  the  invention.  In  1816 
Ronalds,  in  the  garden  of  his  house  in  the 
Upper  Mall,  Hammersmith  (subsequently 
known  as  Kelmscott  House,  and  occupied  by 
William  Morris  the  poet),  laid  down  eight 
miles  of  wire,  insulated  in  glass  tubes,  and 
surrounded  by  a  wooden  trough  filled  with 
pitch,  so  that  the  wire  was  capable  of  being 


Ronalds 


202 


Ronalds 


statically  charged  by  means  of  an  electric 
machine.  The  line  was  kept  charged  nor- 
mally ;  it  was  connected  at  either  end  with 
a  Canton's  pith-ball  electrometer,  so  that, 
when  the  line  was  discharged  suddenly  by 
the  operator  at  one  end,  the  action  became 
at  once  evident  to  the  operator  at  the  other 
end.  In  order  to  render  the  apparatus  capable 
of  transmitting  different  signals,  two  similar 
discs,  on  each  of  which  was  marked  a  num- 
ber of  words,  letters,  and  figiu-es,  were  at- 
tached to  the  seconds-arbors  of  two  clocks 
beating  dead  seconds,  and  the  discs  were  thus 
made  to  rotate  synchronously  before  the 
operators  at  the  two  ends  of  the  line.  In 
front  of  either  of  these  rotating  discs  was 
placed  a  fixed  disc,  perforated  at  one  place, 
so  that  only  one  symbol  was  visible  at  a 
given  time  to  either  operator.  To  insure 
that  this  symbol  should  be  the  same  at  the 
same  instant  in  both  cases,  a  special  signal 
(produced  by  means  of  an  increased  charge, 
which  detonated  a  '  gas-pistol ')  was  sent 
through  the  line,  when  the  word  '  prepare ' 
was  visible  at  the  transmitting  end,  and  re- 
peated until  the  receiving  operator  signalled 
that  he  had  adjusted  his  instrument  so  that 
the  same  word  was  simultaneously  visible  to 
him.  The  two  dials  were  then  known  to  be 
travelling  in  unison,  and  the  transmitting 
operator  could  signal  any  given  symbol  by 
discharging  the  line  when  that  symbol  was 
visible  on  the  disc  at  his  own  end  of  the  line. 
Ronalds  showed  that  on  his  line  the  time  of 
transmission  of  each  symbol  was  almost  in- 
sensible (but  foresaw  and  explained  the  re- 
tardation which  must  take  place  in  lines  of 
considerable  electrostatic  capacity,  such  as 
submarine  cables).  Ronalds's  instrument  was 
of  real  practical  use,  and  the  brilliant  idea  of 
using  synchronously  rotating  discs,  now  em- 
ployed in  the  Hughes  printing  apparatus,  was 
entirely  his  own.  The  only  defect  in  his 
invention  was  the  comparative  slowness  with 
which  a  succession  of  symbols  could  be 
transmitted. 

On  11  July  1816  Ronalds  wrote  to  Lord 
Melville  [see  DUSTDAS,  ROBERT  SATJNDERS], 
then  first  lord  of  the  admiralty,  offering  to  de- 
monstrate the  practicability  of  his  scheme. 
After  some  correspondence,  Mr.  (afterwards 
Sir)  John  Barrow  [q.  v.J,  secretary  to  the 
admiralty,  wrote  on  5  Aug.  1816  that '  tele- 
graphs of  any  kind  are  now  [i.e.  after  the  con- 
clusion of  the  French  war]  totally  unneces- 
sary, and  that  no  other  than  the  one  now  in 
use  [a  semaphore  telegraph]  will  be  adopted.' 
Sir  John  Barrow's  son  explained  later  that 
this  now  famous  letter  was  written  entirely 
at  the  suggestion  of  his  father's  superiors. 
Ronalds  first  published  an  account  of  his 


invention  in  1823  (with  a  preface,  in  which 
he  bids  '  a  cordial  adieu  to  electricity '), 
under  the  title  '  Descriptions  of  an  Electric 
Telegraph  and  of  some  other  Electrical  Ap- 
paratus ; '  a  reprint,  suggested  by  Mr.  Lati- 
mer  Clark,  was  published  in  1871.  In  this 
pamphlet  Ronalds  speaks  of  his  invention  in 
a  tone  half  of  banter,  half  of  prophecy.  '  In 
the  summer  of  1816,'  he  writes,  '  I  amused 
myself  by  wasting,  I  fear,  a  great  deal  of 
time  and  no  small  expenditure  on  the  sub- 
ject ; '  but  he  was  nevertheless  confident 
that  if  his  line  had  been  five  hundred  miles 
long,  instead  of  eight,  it  would  have  worked 
as  well,  and  fully  foresaw  the  practical  revo- 
lution which  the  electric  telegraph  might 
effect.  Of  his  official  rebuff  he  writes  with 
characteristic  good  nature  :  '  I  felt  very 
little  disappointment,  and  not  a  shadow  of 
resentment  .  .  .  because  every  one  knows 
that  telegraphs  have  long  been  great  bores 
at  the  admiralty  '  (p.  24).  Between  1816 
and  1823  Ronalds  travelled  for  two  or  three 
years  through  Europe  and  the  East,  and 
appears  at  this  time  to  have  begun  collecting 
his  large  library  of  works  on  electricity  and 
kindred  subjects.  In  1825  he  invented  and 
patented  a  perspective  tracing  instrument, 
intended  to  facilitate  drawing  from  nature, 
which  he  improved  about  1828,  and  described 
in  a  work  called  '  Mechanical  Perspective.' 
These  instruments  seem  to  be  the  only  ones 
for  which  he  took  out  patents ;  the  original 
instrument  came  into  the  possession  of  Sir 
C.  Purcell  Taylor,  bart.,  in  1889.  In  1836  he 
published,  in  collaboration  with  Dr.  Blair,  a 
series  of  sketches  of  the  '  Druidic  Remains  at 
Carnac,'  made  with  the  Ronalds  perspective 
instrument,  and  accompanied  by  written  de- 
scriptions. 

Early  in  1843  Ronalds-was  made  honorary 
director  and  superintendent  of  the  Meteoro- 
logical Observatory,  which  was  then  esta- 
blished at  Kewbythe  British  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science.  On  1  Feb.  1844 
hewaselectedF.R.S.  During  his  stay  at  Kew, 
Ronalds  devised  a  system  of  continuous 
automatic  registration  for  meteorological  in- 
struments by  means  of  photography,  and 
applied  it  to  the  atmospheric  electrometer, 
the  thermometer,  barometer,  declination- 
magnet,  and  horizontal  and  vertical  force 
magnetographs.  The  first  instrument  was 
set  regularly  to  work  on  4  Sept.  1845.  In  a 
report  read  at  the  annual  visitation  of  the 
Greenwich  Observatory,  on  1  June  1844,  Sir 
George  Biddell  Airy  (1801-1892)  attributed 
the  invention  in  part  to  Sir  Charles  Wheat- 
stone  (1802-1875)  [q.  v.];  but  Ronalds  as- 
serted that  the  only  assistance  he  had  received 
was  in  the  chemical  portion  of  the  process,  and 


Ronalds 


203 


Ronalds 


that  was  given  by  Mr.  Collen,  a  photographer 
{Epitome,  &c.,  p.  1).  He  published  descrip- 
tions of  his  instruments  in  the  '  Reports  to 
the  British  Association,'  1844  (p.  120),  1846 
('Transactions  of  Sections,'  p.  10),  1849 
<p.  80),  1850  (p.  176),  1851  (p.  335) ;  in  the 
*  Philosophical  Transactions,'  1847  ;  and  in 
an  '  Epitome  of  the  .  .  .  Observations  made 
at  the  Kew  Observatory'  in  1848.  Mr. 
Charles  Brooke,  aided  like  Ronalds  by  grants 
from  the  Royal  Society,  had  invented  in- 
dependently about  this  time,  although  he 
began  his  research  at  a  somewhat  later  date, 
a  method  of  photographic  registration  similar 
to  that  of  Ronalds,  but  somewhat  inferior  in 
its  optical  arrangements.  Brooke  received 
A  sum  of  5001.  as  a  reward  from  the  govern- 
ment for  his  invention  and  for  installing  his 
instruments  at  Greenwich.  Colonel  (after- 
wards Sir  Edward)  Sabine  [q.  v.]  induced 
Ronalds  to  apply  for  a  like  reward,  and  the 
Marquis  of  Northampton  and  Sir  John  Fre- 
derick William  Herschel  [q.  v.],  then  pre- 
sidents of  the  Royal  Society  and.  the  British 
Association  respectively,  induced  the  go- 
vernment to  grant  him  "2501.  A  number  of 
Ronalds's  instruments  were  exhibited  at 
the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1855  (Brit.  Assoc. 
Report  for  1855).  Ronalds's  invention  was 
of  extreme  importance  to  meteorologists  and 
physicists,  and  although  photographic  regi- 
stration has  been  in  some  cases  replaced  by 
mechanical  registration,  it  is  indispensable 
when  the  forces  at  work  in  the  recording  in- 
strument are  small ;  it  is  employed  in  all  first- 
rate  observatories,  and  has  been  used  in  many 
physical  investigations.  In  points  of  detail, 
however,  the  methods  of  Ronalds  have  been 
improved  bv  his  successor,  John  Welsh, 
F.R.S.  [q.  v.],  and  others.  In  1847  Ronalds, 
together  with  Dr.  William  Radcliffe  Birt.  de- 
vised a  method  for  keeping  a  kite  at  constant 
height  for  purposes  of  meteorological  obser- 
vation (Philosophical  Magazine,  1847  [3], 
xxxi.  191).  In  1852  Ronalds  retired  from  the 
directorship  of  the  Kew  Observatory,  and 
received  a  civil  list  pension  of  75/.  per  annum 
1  for  his  eminent  discoveries  in  electricity  and 
meteorology.' 

Thenceforth,  with  the  exception  of  a  paper 
on  an  improved  barograph  (Cosmos,  1856, viii. 
541),  Ronalds  seems  to  have  made  few  or  no 
practical  contributions  to  science.  He  lived 
for  many  years  abroad,  mostly  in  Italy,  and 
was  chiefly  occupied  in  compiling  a  catalogue 
of  books  relating  to  electricity,  and  in  com- 
pleting his  electrical  library.  In  the  mean- 
while his  invention  of  an  electric  telegraph 
had  been  marvellously  developed  by  Wheat- 
stone,  who  had  seen  many  of  the  Hammer- 
smith experiments,  in  conjunction  with  Mr. 


(afterwards  Sir)  William  Fothergill  Cooke 
[q.  v.],  and  these  two  men  together  devised 
in  1837  the  first  electric  telegraph  used  pub- 
licly in  England.  Wrhen,  in  1855,  a  contro- 
versy arose  between  Wheatstone  and  Cooke 
with  regard  to  their  respective  shares  in  the 
invention, Wheatstone  at  once  acknowledged 
his  direct  debt  to  Ronalds,  and  Cooke,  though 
less  fully,  acknowledged  the  priority  of  Ro- 
nalds's work ;  he  appears  to  have  been  ignorant 
of  it  before  1837,  although,  when  he  was 
quite  a  child,  his  father  had  seen  the  Ronalds 
telegraph  at  work.  Until  1855  Ronalds's 
share  in  the  invention  had  been  forgotten  by 
the  public.  An  application  in  1860  to  Lord 
Derby  for  some  recognition  of  his  merits, 
similar  to  that  given  to  Wheatstone  and 
Cooke,  proved  fruitless ;  but,  as  a  result  of 
a  memorial  addressed  to  Mr.  Gladstone  in 
February  1870,  Ronalds  was  knighted  on 
31  March  1871.  Ronalds  spent  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  life  at  Battle  in  Sussex,  where 
he  was  aided  by  his  niece,  Miss  Julia  Ro- 
nalds, in  preparing  his  catalogue.  He  died, 
unmarried,  at  St.  Mary's  Villa,  Battle,  on 
8  Aug.  1873. 

Ronalds  was  a  man  of  an  extremely  sen- 
sitive and  retiring  disposition.  His  extraordi- 
nary practical  ingenuity  would  have  quickly 
brought  to  anyone  other  than  this '  least  push- 
ing of  original  inventors '  (W.  F.  COOKE) 
wealth  and  name.  To  such  things  Ronalds 
seems  to  have  been  indifferent,  but  his  tele- 
graph and  the  invention  of  photographic 
registration  have  secured  for  him  a  perma- 
nent memory. 

Ronalds  bequeathed  5001.  to  the  Wollaston 
fund  of  the  Royal  Society  as  an  acknow- 
ledgment of  the  grants  made  towards  his 
scientific  researches,  and  left  his  library  to 
his  brother-in-law,  Samuel  Carter,  with  in- 
structions to  preserve  it  '  so  as  to  be  as  of 
much  use  as  possible  to  persons  engaged  in 
the  pursuit  of  electricity.'  Carter,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  gave  it  in  trust 
to  the  Society  of  Telegraph  (now  Institution 
of  Electrical)  Engineers. 

Ronalds  left  in  manuscript  a  Avork  on 
turning,  of  which  part  Avas  at  one  time 
printed,  and  the  Ronalds  Library  contains 
some  unpublished  manuscripts  on  electricity, 
meteorology,  drawing,  and  surveying,  and  a 
journal  of  his  tour  in  the  Mediterranean, 
Egypt,  Syria,  and  Greece  in  1819-20.  Be- 
sides the  Avorks  previously  mentioned,  he 
published  an  illustrated  reprint  of  his  '  Re- 
ports to  the  British  Association.' 

His  original  telegraph  was  dug  up  by 
Mr.  J.  A.  Peacock  in  1871  from  the  garden 
in  Hammersmith.  A  portion  was  placed  in 
the  Pavilion  Museum,  Brighton,  and  was 


Ronayne 


204 


Rooke 


presented  later  by  Mr.  Latimer  Clark  to  the 
General  Post  Office.  The  fragments  are  now 
in  the  science  galleries  of  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum,  with  documents  attesting 
them.  W.  Walker's  '  Memoirs  of  Distin- 
guished Men  of  Science  living  in  1807-8' 
contains  a  portrait  of  Ronalds.  There  is  a  fine 
marble  bust  of  him  by  Mr.  Edward  Davis  in 
the  library  of  the  Institution  of  Electrical 
Engineers ;  a  portrait  in  oils,  by  Mr.  Hugh 
Carter,  is  in  the  possession  of  his  sister,  Mrs. 
Samuel  Carter  (of  this  an  autotype  repro- 
duction is  given  in  Sime's  '  Sir  Francis  Ro- 
nalds') ;  and  a  good  likeness  was  published  by 
the  'Illustrated  London  News,' 30  April  1870. 

[Besides  the  sources  quoted,  see  Ronalds's  Scien- 
tific Papers  ;  Catalogue  of  the  Ronalds  Library, 
compiled  by  Sir  F.  Ronalds,  and  edited  by  A.  J. 
Frost,  with  a  biographical  memoir  by  the  latter 
(this  memoir  is  fairly  complete ;  the  catalogue, 
intended  as  a  general  bibliography  of  electricity, 
enumerates  many  Looks  not  in  the  library); 
Dod's  Peerage,  1871 ;  Arm.  Reg.  1873,  p.  149  ; 
Obituary  in  the  Athenaeum,  23  Aug.  1873;  Manu- 
scripts and  various  Collections  of  Pamphlets  and 
Newspaper- cut  tings  relating  to  his  Inventions, 
made  by  Ronalds,  in  the  Ronalds  Library;  Sime's 
Sir  Francis  Ronalds  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  Electric  Tele- 
graphy; Silliman's  Principles  of  Physics,  2nd 
edit.  p.  61 7 ;  Wheatstone's  Reply  to  Mr.  ( William 
Fothergill)  Cooke's  . .  .  The  Electric  Telegraph, 
p.  17,  passim;  Thomas  Fothergill  Cooke's  Au- 
thorship of  the  Practical  Electric  Tolegraph, 
p.  xxiii,  passim  ;  Robert  Sabine's  Electric  Tele- 
graph, pp.  10,  36,  passim ;  Cornhill  Magazine, 
1860,  ii.  61  et  seq.;  Hoppe's  Gesch.d.  Elektricitat, 
p.  675,  passim  ;  Albrecht's  Gesch.  d.  Elektricitat, 
p.  118,  passim;  Moigno's Telegraphic  Electrique, 
pp.  62,  352 ;  R.  H.  Scott's  '  History  of  the  Kew 
Observatory  'in  Proceedings  of  the  Koyal  Society, 
xxxix.  37  et  seq.  (also  published  separately); 
Brooke's  paper  on  '  Automatic  Registration,'  &c. 
(Phil.  Trans.l 847, pp. 59, 69) :  Charles  V.  Walker 
in  his  translation  of  Kaemtz's  Meteorology 
(1845),  passim;  Letter  from  Airy  in  Athenaeum, 
12  July  1851,  p.  784;  Report  by  Professor  Wheat- 
stone  and  others  on  the  KewObservatoiy,  in  the 
British  Association  Report  for  1843,  p.  xxxix  ; 
Reports  of  the  Council  of  the  British  Association, 
1844-51, and  for  1855  (pp.  xxx  etseq.) ;  informa- 
tion kindly  given  by  Mr.  Latimer  Clark,  F.R.S., 
Sir  C.  Purcell  Taylor,  bart.,  and  Dr.  Charles 
Chree,  superintendent  of  the  Kew  Observatory.] 

P.  J.  H. 

RONAYNE,  JOSEPH  PHILIP  (1822- 
1876),  civil  engineer,  youngest  son  of  Ed- 
moiid  Ronayne,  a  glass-maker  of  Cork,  was 
born  at  Cork  in  1822.  After  an  education 
under  Messrs.  Porter  and  Hamblin  at  a  school 
in  Cork,  and  instruction  from  Mr.  O'Neill  in 
practical  surveying,  he  entered  the  office  of 
Sir  John  Benjamin  McNeill  [q.v.],  civil  en- 
gineer of  London  and  Glasgow.  He  was 


first  engaged  in  the  design  and  construction 
of  the  main  arterial  lines  of  railway  in  Ire- 
land, and  then  on  one  half  of  the  Cork  and 
Bandon  railway,  a  work  which  he  success- 
fully accomplished.  In  1853  he  proposed 
furnishing  Cork  with  water  by  the  con- 
struction of  a  lake  near  Blarney,  but  this, 
a  gravitation  scheme  of  great  simplicity, 
was  not  earned  out.  On  4  March  1856 
he  became  a  member  of  the  Institution  of 
Civil  Engineers.  From  1854  to  1859  he  was 
in  California,  where  he  superintended  hy- 
draulic works,  bringing  down  the  waters  of 
the  Sierra  Nevada  to  the  goldfields  by  means 
of  canals  and  aqueducts.  Soon  after  return- 
ing to  Ireland  he  became  a  contractor,  and 
executed  the  Queenstown  branch  of  the  Cork 
and  Youghal  rail  way.  On  the  completion  of 
that  work  he  laid  out  the  Cork  and  Macroon 
railway.  He  took  payment  in  shares,  and  thus 
occupied  the  unusual  position  of  engineer,  con- 
tractor, and  the  largest  proprietor,  a  combi- 
nation which  led  to  the  line  being  designed 
with  economy,  efficiency,  and  careful  manage- 
ment. He  subsequently  suggested  to  the 
government  the  construction  of  a  dock  in  a 
bay  near  Monkstown,  a  plan  looked  upon 
with  favour  by  some  engineer  officers,  but 
the  Haulbowline  site  was  finally  adopted. 
On  10  Dec.  1872  he  was  elected  to  represent 
Cork  in  parliament,  in  succession  to  John 
Francis  Maguire  [q.v.],  and  retained  the  seat 
till  his  death.  He  was  a  leading  member  of 
the  home-rule  party.  Clear-sighted  and  of  the 
strictest  integrity,  he  was  as  much  respected 
by  his  political  adversaries  as  by  his  sup- 
porters. He  died  at  Rmn  Ronain,  Queens- 
town,  on  7  May  1876,  and  was  buried  in  Father 
Mathew's  cemetery,  Cork,  on  11  May.  He 
married,  in  1859,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Ed- 
ward Stace  Wright,  commander  R.N. 

[Minutes  of  Proceedings  of  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers,  1 876,  xlvi.  274-6 ;  Cork  Constitution, 
8  May  1»76  p.  2,  12  May  p.  2.]  G.  C.  B. 

ROOKE,  SIB  GEORGE  (1650-1709), 
admiral  of  the  fleet,  born  in  1650,  was  second 
son  of  Sir  William  Rooke  (1624-1691)  of  St. 
Laurence,  Canterbury,  sheriff  of  Kent (1685- 
1688), and  nephew  of  Lawrence  Rooke  [q.v.] 
He  is  said  to  have  served  as  a  volunteer 
through  the  second  Dutch  war.  In  1672  he 
was  lieutenant  of  the  London,  flagship  of  Sir 
Edward  Spragge  [q.  v.],  in  the  battle  of  Sole- 
bay.  In  1673  he  was  again  with  Spragge, 
as  lieutenant  of  the  Royal  Prince,  in  the 
action  of  4  June.  When  the  ship  was  dis- 
abled and  Spragge  shifted  his  flag  to  the  St. 
George,  Rooke  was  left  in  command,  and — 
well  supported  by  the  gunner,  Richard  Leake 
[q.v.] — succeeded  in  repelling  the  attempt 


Rooke 


205 


Rooke 


of  the  Dutch  to  set  her  on  fire.  In  Novem- 
ber following  he  was  promoted  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Holmes,  from  which  he  took 
post.  During  the  following  years  he  com- 
manded the  Nonsuch,  the  Hampshire,  and 
the  St.  David  in  the  Mediterranean,  under 
Narbrough  or  Herbert  [see  NARBROUGH, 
SIR  JOHN;  HERBERT,  ARTHUR,  EARL  OP 
TORRINGTON],  and  in  1688  was  captain  of 
the  50-gun  ship  Deptford.  Though  always 
accounted  a  tory,  Rooke's  political  principles 
did  not  lead  him,  at  this  time,  to  run  counter 
to  the  general  feeling  of  the  navy,  which  was 
in  favour  of  the  revolution.  In  May  1689, 
still  in  the  Deptford,  he  took  part  in  the 
battle  of  Bantry  Bay,  and  was  afterwards 
sent  with  a  small  squadron  to  the  relief  of 
Londonderry,  then  besieged  by  the  forces  of 
James  II.  It  appears  probable  that  there 
was  some  misunderstanding  between  Rooke 
and  General  Kirke  as  to  the  division  of  the 
work,  and  that  Rooke  believed  his  first  care 
was  the  prevention  of  any  assistance  to  the 
besiegers  coming  from  the  sea.  It  is  certain 
that  the  squadron  lay  in  Lough  Foyle  with- 
out attempting  to  succour  the  town,  and  that 
the  boom  was  at  last  broken  by  the  Dart- 
mouth [see  LEAKE,  SIR  JOHN]  rather  with 
Rooke's  permission  than  by  his  orders. 

In  December  he  was  moved  into  the  Eagle, 
and  on  6  May  1690  was  promoted  to  be  rear- 
admiral  of  the  red,  in  which  capacity,  with 
his  flag  in  the  Duchess  of  90  guns,  he  took 
part  in  the  battle  of  Beachy  Head.  His 
evidence  at  the  subsequent  court-martial  is 
said  to  have  been  very  much  in  Torrington's 
favour.  On  20  Jan.  1691-2  he  was  promoted 
to  be  vice-admiral  of  the  blue  squadron,  and 
in  that  capacity,  with  his  flag  in  the  Nep- 
tune, was  present  in  the  battle  of  Barfleur 
[see  RUSSELL,  EDWARD,  EARL  OF  ORFORD].  I 
During  the  greater  part  of  the  day  the  blue  ' 
squadron  was  helplessly  to  leeward  ;  but  in  ' 
the  afternoon  a  shift  of  wind  permitted  it 
to  fetch  to  windward  of  the  French  line, 
thus  placing  the  enemy  between  two  fires, 
from  which  a  lucky  fog  permitted  them  to 
escape  for  the  time.  When  a  part  of  their 
fleet  had  taken  refuge  in  the  bay  of  La 
Hogue,  Rooke  was  ordered  to  take  command 
of  the  boats  and  burn  the  enemy's  ships. 
He  accordingly  shifted  his  flag  to  the  70-gun 
ship  Eagle,  and,  standing  close  in  with  a 
squadron  of  the  smaller  ships  of  the  line, 
sent  in  the  boats  and  set  fire  to  the  French 
ships  of  war  and  transports,  23-4  May. 
Never  was  an  operation  of  war  more  com- 
plete, and  Rooke  rightly  received  much 
credit  for  the  way  in  which  it  was  carried  out. 
It  is  said,  on  very  doubtful  evidence,  that  the 
king  conferred  on  him  a  pension  of  1,000/.  a 


year  (CHARNOCK,  i.  407) ;  it  is  certain  that 
in  the  following  spring,  the  king,  going  to 
Portsmouth,  dined  on  board  Rooke's  ship 
and  knighted  him. 

In  May  1693  Rooke  was  appointed  to  con- 
voy the  outward-bound  Mediterranean  trade, 
consisting  of  about  four  hundred  merchant 
ships,  English  and  Dutch.  For  this  service 
he  had  a  force  of  thirteen  ships  of  from  forty 
to  sixty  guns,  six  smaller  vessels,  and  eight 
Dutch  ships,  under  Vice-admiral  Van  der 
Goes.  The  exceptional  value  and  impor- 
tance of  the  convoy  rendered  necessary  ex- 
ceptional measures  for  its  defence ;  and  the 
grand  fleet,  under  the  command  of  the  joint 
admirals,  Delavall,  Killigrew,  and  Shovell, 
sailed  with  it  for  its  further  protection.  The 
latter  assumed,  however,  that  the  French 
fleet  must  be  in  Brest ;  they  did  not  take 
any  measures  to  ascertain  whether  it  was  or 
was  not ;  and  when  they  had  seen  the  con- 
voy some  fifty  leagues  to  the  south-west  of 
Ushant,  they  parted  company  and  returned 
to  St.  Helen  s.  Rooke,  with  the  convoy, 
went  on,  fearing  no  further  danger,  for  his 
squadron  was  of  overpowering  strength 
against  any  attack  from  the  enemy  s  cruisers. 
But  on  rounding  Cape  St.  Vincent  he  found 
himself  unexpectedly  in  the  presence  of  the 
whole  navy  of  France,  which  had  lain  in 
Lagos  Bay,  as  it  were,  in  ambuscade. 
Against  such  a  force  Rooke's  squadron  could 
do  nothing.  Squadron  and  convoy  dispersed 
and  fled,  but  a  very  large  number  of  the 
merchant  ships  were  captured,  17-18  June 
1693.  Rooke  made  his  way  to  Madeira, 
whence  he  returned  to  Cork  on  3  Aug.  Not 
the  least  curious  part  of  the  business  is  that 
no  blame  for  this  loss  fell  on  him.  The 
ministry  and  the  joint  admirals  were  sharply 
criticised  for  not  having  informed  themselves 
of  the  whereabouts  of  the  enemy's  fleet ;  but 
everybody  seems  to  have  considered  that 
Rooke  was  in  no  way  bound  to  have  look- 
out ships  well  ahead,  which  might  have 
given  timely  warning  of  the  danger. 

In  April  1694  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
lords  commissioners  of  the  admiralty  and 
admiral  of  the  blue  squadron.  In  September 
1695  he  was  appointed  admiral  of  the  white 
squadron  and  commander-in-chief  of  the 
fleet  sent  to  the  Mediterranean,  whence  he 
returned  in  the  following  April,  and,  after 
commanding  in  the  Channel  for  some  weeks, 
was  summoned  to  London  to  attend  to  his 
duties  at  the  admiralty.  In  1697  he  again 
commanded  the  fleet  in  the  Channel,  and, 
falling  in  with  a  fleet  of  Swedish  merchant- 
men on  the  coast  of  France,  sent  them  all 
in  for  adjudication.  Out  of  this  grew  an 
angry  controversy,  but  the  ships  were  all 


Rooke 


206 


Rooke 


condemned,  being  proved  to  be,  as  Rooke  had 
suspected,  really  French,  sailing  under  the 
Swedish  flag  (CAMPBELL,  iii.  396).  In  June 
1700  Rooke  was  commander-in-chief  of  a 
powerful  fleet,  English  and  Dutch,  sent  to 
the  Sound  to  support  Charles  XII  of  Sweden 
against  the  Danes.  When  joined  by  the 
Swedes,  the  allied  fleet  numbered  fifty-two 
sail  of  the  line.  So  formidable  an  armament 
brought  the  Danes  to  terms,  and  peace  be- 
tween Denmark  and  Sweden  was  signed  on 
16  Aug. 

When  war  between  England  and  France 
again  broke  out  in  1702,  Rooke,  with  the 
union  flag  at  the  main,  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief of  an  expedition  against 
Cadiz,  the  Duke  of  Ormonde  accompanying 
him  in  command  of  the  troops.  The  force 
was  very  large,  consisting  of  thirty  English 
and  twenty  Dutch  ships  of  the  line,  besides 
many  smaller  vessels  and  transports,  making 
in  all  one  hundred  and  sixty  sail,  with  about 
fourteen  thousand  soldiers.  Nothing,  how- 
ever, was  eifected.  Rooke  and  Ormonde 
differed  as  to  the  plan  of  operations ;  they 
were  uncertain  whether  the  Spaniards  were 
to  be  considered  as  friends  to  be  conciliated 
or  enemies  to  be  constrained ;  and  after 
various  abortive  attempts,  Rooke  decided  to 
return.  Fortunately  for  him  and  Ormonde, 
they  received  intelligence  that  a  combined 
French-Spanish  fleet,  with  the  treasure  ships 
from  the  West  Indies,  had  put  into  Vigo 
[see  HARDY,  SIR  THOMAS].  Resolving  to  at- 
tack them,  they  arrived  in  the  river  on 
11  Oct.  1702,  and  found  the  enemies'  ships 
anchored,  broadside  on,  behind  a  massive 
boom,  the  ends  of  which  were  protected  by 
heavy  batteries.  On  the  early  morning  of 
the  12th  Ormonde  landed  some  three  thou- 
sand soldiers  and  took  the  southern  battery. 
The  Torbay  broke  the  boom  [see  HOPSONN, 
SIR  THOMAS]  amid  a  tremendous  fire,  and 
the  ships,  as  detailed,  following  through  the 
passage,  overwhelmed  the  enemy.  Once 
through  the  boom,  the  fighting  was  at  an  end. 
The  French  and  Spaniards  set  fire  to  their 
ships  and  escaped  to  the  shore ;  but  many 
were  too  late,  and  were  blown  up  with  the 
ships.  '  For  some  time  there  was  nothing  to 
be  heard  or  seen  but  cannonading,  burning, 
men  and  guns  flying  in  the  air,  and  alto- 
gether the  most  lively  scene  of  horror  and 
confusion  that  can  be  imagined '  (Life  of 
Captain  Stephen  Martin,  Navy  Records  Soc. 
p.  58).  The  conflagration  continued  through 
the  greater  part  of  the  night.  By  the  next 
morning  all  the  ships,  French  and  Spanish, 
were  destroyed  or  taken.  The  government 
treasure  had  been  landed  previous  to  the  at- 
tack. The  amount  remaining  was  never 


known.    About  1,000,000^.  fell  to  the  victors, 
but  it  was  long  supposed  that  much  more 
was  sunk.     Of  this  there  was  no  proof;  and 
the  numerous  attempts  that  have  been  made 
to  search  for  and  recover  it  have  met  with  no 
success  (see  WYON,  Queen  Anne,  i.  118sq.) 
Rooke  returned  to  England  in  November 
1702,  and,  upon  taking  his  seat  in  the  House 
of  Commons   as   member   for   Portsmouth, 
received  the  thanks  of  the  house  for  the  suc- 
cess at  Vigo,  and  was  nominated  a  member 
of  the  privy  council.     None  the  less  (in  con- 
sequence of  Ormonde's  angry  complaints)  a 
committee  was  appointed  to  inquire  into  the 
failure  at   Cadiz.     Rooke,   in   his   defence, 
showed  that  his  instructions  were  contradic- 
tory, directing  him   to   promise   peace  and 
protection  to  the  Spaniards  and  at  the  same 
time  authorising  him  to  use  hostilities  against 
them  ;  and  that  from  first  to  last  there  was 
such  a  difference  of  opinion  between  him, 
the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  and  the  Prince  of 
Hesse-Darmstadt,   that    the    only  measure 
they  could  agree  on  was  to  return  home. 
On  the  report  of  the  committee,  Rooke's  con- 
duct was  approved,  and  the  following  year 
he  was  again  appointed  commander-in-chief 
of  the  grand  fleet,  the  sailing  of  which,  how- 
ever, was  delayed  by  the  non-arrival  of  the 
Dutch  and  by  the  orders  of  Prince  George, 
till  the  season  was   so  far  advanced   that 
nothing  could  be  done.     In  October  1703  he 
!  was   sent  over  to    Holland  with   a   small 
!  squadron  to  embark  the  Archduke  Charles, 
!  now  declared  king  of  Spain  :  but,  being  de- 
layed by  contrary  winds,  was  still  on  the 
;  coast  on  26  Nov.  when  the  '  great  storm ' 
i  shattered,  stranded,   or  wrecked  his  ships 
j  (BOYER,  p.  100;  BURTON,  Hist,  of  Queen 
Anne,  i.   104).     Rooke  himself  was  at  The 
|  Hague  at  the  time,  but,  hastening  to  the  scene 
j  of  the  disaster,  he  made  every  effort  to  get 
the  ships  ready  for  sea.     This,  however,  took 
three  weeks,  and  it  was  26  Dec.  1703  before 
he  arrived  at   Spithead,  with  the  king  of 
!  Spain  on  board. 

In  February  1704,  with  only  a  detachment 
i  of  the  fleet — the  rest  being  ordered  to  follow 
as  soon  as  it  could  be  got  ready — he  took 
the  king  to  Lisbon,  and  after  cruising  for  a 
month  in  hopes  of  meeting  the  Spanish  fleet 
from  the  West  Indies,  he  received  orders 
from  home  to  go  up  the  Mediterranean  and 
relieve  Nice  or  Villafranca,  then  threatened 
by  the  French.  On  this  it  was  suggested  by 
the  king's  council  that  on  the  appearance  of 
j  any  force  Barcelona  was  prepared  to  re- 
cognise King  Charles,  and  with  this  object 
in  view  the  Prince  of  Hesse-Darmstadt  ac- 
companied the  fleet,  which  consisted  of 
twenty-three  ships  of  the  line,  besides  frigates 


Rooke 


207 


Rooke 


and  smaller  vessels.  They  arrived  oft'  Bar- 
celona on  18  May,  but  only  to  find  that 
measures  had  been  taken  to  prevent  any 
demonstration  in  favour  of  the  archduke. 
The  marines  of  the  fleet  were  landed ;  but 
they  did  not  number  more  than  sixteen  hun- 
dred, a  force  utterly  inadequate  to  effect 
anything  against  the  town  without  support 
from  the  inhabitants.  They  were  therefore 
re-embarked,  and  Rooke,  learning  that  the 
French  fleet  from  Brest  had  come  into  the 
Mediterranean,  and  being  unable  to  prevent 
it  joining  that  at  Toulon,  judged  it  expedient 
to  return  to  Lisbon  to  meet  the  reinforce- 
ment which  he  expected.  He  fell  in  with 
this,  under  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell,  oft'  Cape 
St.  Mary,  on  17  June. 

N  The  fleet  then  consisted  of  fifty-nine  sail 
of  the  line,  English  and  Dutch,  and  in  a 
council  of  war  it  was  debated  whether  they 
should  attempt  Cadiz  or  Barcelona,  or  content 
themselves  with  waiting  on  the  united  French 
fleet  under  the  command  of  the  Count  of 
Toulouse.  Orders  from  home  prohibited  their 
undertaking  anything  on  the  coast  without 
the  approbation  of  their  majesties  of  Spain 
and  Portugal,  and  as  these  had  no  troops  to 
spare  for  any  joint  enterprise,  it  was  finally 
resolved  to  go  into  the  Mediterranean, '  and 
keep  those  at  Toulon  from  going  to  sea  or 
making  any  attempt  upon  the  coast  of  Italy.' 
On  7-10  July  the  fleet  watered  near  Malaga, 
and  a  few  days  later  Rooke  had  a  request 
from  the  titular  king  to  make  an  attempt  on 
Cadiz.  In  a  council  of  war  held  on  17  July 
it  was  resolved  that  this  was  impracticable 
without  the  co-operation  of  an  army;  but  at 
the  same  time  it  was  suggested  that  Gibraltar 
might  be  attacked  with  a  fair  prospect  of 
success ;  and,  Rooke  approving  of  it,  the  de- 
termination was  at  once  come  to. 

During  the  next  few  days  the  plan  was 
agreed  on  and  arrangements  were  made.  On 
the  21st  Rear-admiral  George  Byng  was 
detached  with  twenty-two  ships,  but  was 
followed  in  a  few  hours  by  Rooke  with  the 
rest  of  the  fleet,  which  anchored  on  the  22nd 
in  Gibraltar  Bay,  where  Byng  was  already 
in  line  before  the  town.  The  Prince  of  Hesse, 
in  command  of  all  the  marines,  English  and 
Dutch,  landed  on  what  is  now  known  as  the 
neutral  ground,  and  early  the  next  morning, 
on  the  governor's  refusing  to  surrender  the 
town,  the  attack  began.  Byng's  detachment, 
which  Rooke  had  strengthened  with  five 
more  ships,  was  ranged  from  the  New  to  the 
Old  Mole,  as  close  in  shore  as  was  possible ; 
the  Ranelagh,  Byng's  flagship,  had  not  more 
than  eighteen  inches  water  under  her  keel. 
The  heavy  fire  from  the  lower-deck  guns 
silenced  the  battery  on  the  New  Mole,  and 


the  seamen,  landing,  succeeded — notwith- 
standing the  explosion  of  a  magazine — in 
gaining  possession  of  a  redoubt  on  the  south 
of  the  town,  where  they  hoisted  the  union 
jack.  They  thus  cut  the  communication 
between  the  town  and  Europa  Point,  where 
— in  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady  of  Europa — 
'  many  of  the  most  considerable  women  of 
the  town '  had  taken  refuge.  The  anxiety  to 
secure  the  safety  of  these  weighed  heavily 
on  the  governor,  and  he  surrendered  on  the 
assurance  of  honourable  terms,  the  garrison 
marching  out  the  next  morning  with  their 
arms  and  baggage,  and  the  inhabitants  being 
permitted  to  remain  unmolested,  on  taking 
4  an  oath  of  fidelity  to  Charles  III, their  legi- 
timate king  and  master.'  The  marines  then 
took  possession  of  the  town,  and  the  same 
evening  the  seamen  re-embarked. 

Some  six  ships  were  then  sent  away  to 
Lisbon  and  England,  and  Rooke,  having 
watered  at  Ceuta,  was  intending  to  remain 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Gibraltar  till  he 
knew  whether  Cadiz  was  yet  to  be  attacked, 
when,  on  9  Aug.,  the  French  fleet  was  sighted 
to  the  eastward.  On  the  10th  about  half 
the  marines  were  brought  off  from  Gibraltar, 
and  during  the  lith  Rooke  worked  to  the 
eastward  in  search  of  the  French,  who  were 
no  longer  in  sight.  It  was  supposed  that 
they  had  retired,  and  Rooke  himself  would 
seem  to  have  taken  this  view,  though  he 
was  fully  alive  to  the  danger  of  their 
slipping  past  him,  and  getting  between  him 
and  Gibraltar.  The  enemy  actually  suc- 
ceeded in  performing  this  manoeuvre  on  the 
night  of  the  llth,  and  on  the  forenoon  of 
the  12th  were  sighted  to  the  westward. 
Rooke  at  once  determined  to  engage  them 
before  they  could  attempt  anything  against 
the  half-armed  fortress ;  and  though,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  lightness  of  the  breeze,  he 
did  not  succeed  in  bringing  them  to  an  imme- 
diate action,  the  two  fleets  were  still  in  sight 
of  each  other  at  daybreak  on  the  13th,  the 
English  being  to  windward,  with  a  fresh 
easterly  breeze.  The  numbers  were  practically 
equal ;  but  the  English  ships  wanted  part  of 
their  marines  and  were  short  of  ammunition, 
having  furnished  a  magazine  at  Gibraltar. 
Rooke  repeated  the  order  which  had  come 
to  him,  through  Russell,  from  the  Duke  of 
York  [see  RUSSELL,  EDWARD,  EARL  OF  OR- 
FORD]  :  the  fleet,  being  to  windward  of  the 
enemy,  was  to  range  itself  in  a  line  parallel 
to  theirs,  and  engage  along  the  whole  length, 
van  to  van,  rear  to  rear.  On  this  unsatis- 
factory plan  the  battle  was  fought  from  half- 
past  ten  in  the  forenoon  till  day  closed.  On 
both  sides  the  loss  of  men  was  very  great, 
and  several  of  the  ships  were  disabled  ;  many 


Rooke 


208 


Rooke 


of  the  English,  having  fired  away  all  their 
ammunition,  quitted  the  line  ;  many  of  the 
French  also  quitted  the  line — beaten  out  of 
it,  according  to  the  English  version;  but  no 
adequate  result  was  to  be  expected  from  such 
tactics.  So  far  as  the  fightingwas  concerned, 
the  battle  was  drawn ;  but  Toulouse,  recog- 
nising that,  in  face  of  a  fleet  which  he  could 
not  defeat,  it  was  impossible  to  make  any 
attempt  on  Gibraltar,  drew  back  to  Toulon. 
On  the  16th  the  fleets  lost  sight  of  each  other, 
and  on  the  19th  the  English  anchored  at 
Gibraltar,  where  they  expended  some  of  their 
remaining  ammunition  in  salvoes  and  salutes 
in  honour  of  their  victory.  After  refitting 
the  disabled  ships  and  providing  for  the  de- 
fence of  Gibraltar,  leaving  there  all  the 
marines,  to  the  number  of  two  thousand,  with 
guns,  stores,  and  provisions,  Rooke,  with  the 
main  body  of  the  fleet  [see  LEAKE,  SIR  JOHN], 
sailed  for  England  on  the  25th,  and  arrived 
at  St.  Helen's  on  24  Sept. 

Thecountry  was  just  then  enthusiastic  over 
the  news  of  Blenheim,  for  which  the  whigs 
took  special  credit  to  their  party.  The  tories 
put  forward  Malaga  as  a  victory  gained  at 
sea,  and  of  as  much  importance  as  Blenheim. 
Rooke  was  exalted  as  the  peer  of  Marlborough. 
But  the  friends  of  Marlborough  were  in 
power,  and  considered  it  within  their  right 
to  shelve  a  man  whom  his  partisans  presumed 
to  compare  with  the  great  duke.  The  result 
was  that  Rooke  was  superseded  from  the 
command,  and  was  not  employed  again.  He 
died  on  24  Jan.  1708-9.  He  was  three  times 
married :  first,  to  a  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Howe  of  Cold  Berwick  in  Wiltshire;  secondly, 
to  Mary,  daughter  of  Colonel  Francis  Luttrell 
of  Dunster  Castle,  Somerset;  and,  thirdly, 
to  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Knatch- 
bull  of  Mersham  Hatch,  Kent.  By  the 
second  wife  alone  he  had  issue  one  son, 
George,  to  whom  Queen  Anne  and  Prince 
George  stood  sponsors ;  the  son  died  without 
issue  in  1739. 

There  is  a  monument  to  Rooke's  memory 
in  Canterbury  Cathedral;  his  portrait,  by 
Michael  Dahl,  in  the  painted  hall  at  Green- 
wich, has  been  engraved. 

[Campbell's  Lives  of  the  British  Admirals,  iii. 
385 ;  Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  i.  402  ;  List  books 
and  other  documents  in  the  Public  Record  Office ; 
Marshall's  Genealogist,  iv.  197-8 ;  Burchett's 
Transactions  at  Sea ;  Lediard's  Naval  Hist. ; 
Rooke's  Journal,  1700-2  (Navy  Records  Soc.); 
Memoirs  relating  to  the  Lord  Torrington  (Camden 
Soc.) ;  Parnell's  War  of  the  Succession  in  Spain, 
where  Rooke's  conduct  is  severely  criticised  on 
— in  some  cases — an  incorrect  statement  of  the 
facts;  Boyer's  Hist,  of  Queen  Anne;  Troude's 
Batailles  navalos  de  la  France.]  J.  K.  L. 


ROOKE,  SIR  GILES  (1743-1808),  h 
third  son  of  Giles  Rooke,  merchant  of  Lon- 
don, a  director  of  the  East  India  Company, 
by  Frances,  daughter  of  Leonard  Cropp  of 
Southampton,  was  born  on  3  June  1743. 
He  was  educated  at  Harrow  and  Oxford, 
where  he  matriculated  from  St.  John's  Col- 
lege on  26  Nov.  1759,  graduated  B.A. 
in  1763,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1766,  being 
elected  in  the  same  year  to  a  fellowship  at 
Merton  College,  which  he  held  until  1785. 
He  was  also  called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's  Inn 
in  1766,  and  went  the  western  circuit  to  such 
profit  that  in  1781  he  was  called  to  the  de- 
gree of  serjeant-at-law,  and  in  April  1793 
was  made  king's  serjeant.  At  the  ensuing 
Exeter  assizes  he  prosecuted  to  conviction 
one  William  Winterbotham,  a  dissenting 
minister  at  Plymouth,  for  preaching  sermons 
of  a  revolutionary  tendency ;  and  on  13  Nov. 
of  the  same  year  was  appointed  to  the  puisne 
judgeship  of  the  common  pleas  vacant  by 
the  death  of  John  Wilson  [q.  v.]  At  the 
same  time  he  was  knighted.  He  presided 
at  the  trial  at  the  York  Lent  assizes  in 
1795  of  Henry  Redhead  Yorke  [q.  v.]  for 
conspiracy  against  the  government.  He 
died  on  7*March  1808.  By  his  wife  Harriet 
Sophia  (d.  1839),  daughter  of  Colonel  William 
Burrard  of  Walhampton,  Hampshire,  he  left 
a  large  family.  Rooke  was  not  a  great  j udge, 
but  he  appears  to  have  been  a  pious  and  an 
amiable  man,  with  a  taste  for  theology  and 
polite  literature.  He  wasauthorof  Thoughts 
on  the  Propriety  of  fixing  Easter  Term,' 
1792  (anon.) 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Ho  well's  State 
Trials,  xxii.  826,  xxv.  1049;  Gent.  Mag.  1794 
i.  474,  1808  i.  277;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.] 

J.  M.  R. 

ROOKE,  JOHN  (1780-1856),  writer  on 
political  economy  and  geology,  eldest  son  of 
John  Rooke,  yeoman  and  surveyor,  of  Aik- 
ton-head,  Cumberland,  by  his  wife  Peggy, 
was  born  there  on  29  Aug.  1780.  A  farmer 
until  he  was  thirty  years  of  age,  he  was 
entirely  self-taught,  except  for  the  know- 
ledge he  acquired  as  a  boy  at  the  village 
school  and  Aikton  school.  He  devoted 
himself  to  the  study  of  political  economy, 
and  became  a  zealous  advocate  of  free  trade. 
The  project  of  a  railway  across  Morecambe 
Bay  aroused  his  interest  in  geological  study 
and  in  the  practical  applications  of  geology. 
In  an  unpublished  correspondence  with  his 
friend  Andrew  Crosse  [q.  v.]  he  sought  to 
explain  '  the  geognostic  operations  of  the 
universe  by  the  opposite  physical  and  electri- 
cal qualities  of  matter  ' — a  theory  which  he 
entitled  '  the  theory  of  explosive  forces.'  In 
1844  he  read  a  paper  before  the  British 


Rooke 


209 


Rooke 


Association  on  '  The  relative  Age  and  true 
Position  of  the  Millstone  Grit  and  Shale' 
(Reports,  1844,  p.  51).  He  was  also  instru- 
mental in  promoting  the  Wigton  agricultural 
show.  He  died  on  26  April  1856,  and  was 
buried  in  Wigton  cemetery.  His  portrait  was 
painted  both  by  Haydon  and  Cocken.  A 
photograph  from  the  latter's  painting  is  in 
Lonsdale's  '  Worthies  of  Cumberland.' 

Rooke  published:  1.  '  Remarks  on  the 
Nature  and  Operation  of  Money.  By  Cum- 
briensis,' London,  1819,  8vo.  2.  'An  Essay 
on  the  National  Debt,  showing  the  Use 
and  Abuse  of  the  Funding  System,'  1822. 
3.  'An  Enquiry  into  the  Principles  of  Na- 
tional Wealth,  illustrated  by  the  Political 
Economy  of  the  British  Empire,'  Edinburgh, 
1824,  8vo ;  this  work  was  based  upon 
articles  contributed  to  the '  Farmer's  Journal' 
in  1814  and  subsequent  years.  4.  '  Free 
Trade  in  Corn  the  real  Interest  of  the 
Landlord  and  the  True  Policy  of  the  State,' 
1828.  5.  '  Free  and  Safe  Government  traced 
from  the  Origin  and  Principles  of  the  British 
Constitution,'  London,  1835,  8vo.  6.  '  Geo- 
logy as  a  Science  applied  to  the  Reclamation 
of  Land  from  the  Sea,'  London,  1838,  12mo; 
2nd  edit.,  1840,  with  an  additional  chapter 
entitled  '  A  Dissertation  on  Geology.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1856,  i.  639-40 ;  Annual  Eegi- 
ster,  1856,  p.  252  ;  Lonsdale's  Worthies  of  Cum- 
berland, pp.  201-92.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

ROOKE,  LAWRENCE  (1622-1662), 
astronomer,  born  at  Deptford  on  13  March 
1621-2,  was  eldest  son  of  George  Rooke  of 
Monkshorton,  Kent,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  William  Burrell  of  Poplar,  Middlesex, 
and  niece  of  Lancelot  Andre  wes  [q.v.],  bishop 
of  Winchester.  Sir  William  Rooke  (1624- 
1691),  father  of  Sir  George  Rooke  [q.  v.]  the 
admiral,  was  Lawrence's  younger  brother. 
He  was  educated  at  Eton,  and  admitted 
scholar  of  King's  College,  Cambridge,  on 
19  June  1640,  and  fellow  19  June  1643.  He 
must  be  distinguished  from  the  Laurence 
Rooke  who  was  admitted  scholar  of  Gonville 
and  Caius  College  on  11  Feb.  1635-6  (VENN, 
Admissions,  pp.  192,  215).  After  graduating 
M.A.  in  1647,  he  retired  to  his  estate  in 
Kent.  A  student  of  experimental  philosophy, 
he  repaired  in  1650,  as  a  fellow-commoner, 
to  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  with  two  pupils, 
in  order  to  benefit  by  intercourse  with  Dr. 
Wilkins,  warden,  and  Dr.  Seth  Ward  [q.  v.], 
professor  of  astronomy  (GARDINER,  Reg.  of 
Wadham,  p.  191).  He  remained  in  Oxford 
several  years,  assisting  Robert  Boyle  in  his 
'  chymical  operations,'  and  attended  those 
meetings  of '  learned  and  curious  gentlemen  ' 
in  Dr.  Wilkins's  rooms  which  proved  the 

VOL.  XLIX. 


beginnings  of  the  Royal  Society.  In  1652 
Rooke  was  appointed  professor  of  astronomy 
at  Gresham  College,  London ;  he  exchanged 
the  chair  in  1657  for  that  of  geometry,  which 
he  held  till  his  death.  He  lectured  on  Ough- 
tred's  '  Clavis '  (ch.  vi.), '  which  enables  us  to 
form  an  idea  of  the  extent  of  mathematics 
then  usually  known '  (BALL,  History  of  Ma- 
thematics at  Cambridge,  p.  39).  Many  of  his 
Oxford  associates  came  to  London  in  1658 
and  attended  his  lectures,  afterwards  hold- 
ing discussions  in  his  apartment.  Their 
meetings  were  interrupted  by  the  quartering 
of  soldiers  on  the  college ;  but  after  the  Re- 
storation Rooke  and  his  friends  inaugurated 
the  Royal  Society,  to  the  advancement  of 
which  Rooke  devoted  much  zeal  and  energy 
as  well  as  more  material  assistance  (BiRCH, 
Hist,  of  Royal  Soc.  vol.  i.  passim). 

Rooke,  who  was  through  life  a  valetudi- 
narian, died  at  Gresham  College,  from  a 
malignant  internal  fever,  on  the  very  night 
(26-7  June  1662)  he  had  expected  to  make 
the  last  of  a  series  of  observations  on  Jupi- 
ter's satellites.  He  had  caught  cold  by  over- 
heating himself  while  walking  home  from 
the  seat  of  his  learned  patron,  the  Marquis 
of  Dorchester,  at  Highgate.  He  made  a 
nuncupatory  will,  leaving  his  possessions  and 
manuscripts  to  Dr.  Ward  (lately  made  bishop 
of  Exeter).  He  was  buried  at  St.  Martins 
Outwich,  near  Gresham  College,  his  funeral 
being  attended  by  most  of  the  fellows  of  the 
Royal  Society.  Bishop  Ward  presented  to 
the  Royal  Society  a  curious  pendulum  clock, 
with  an  inscription  in  which  Rooke  is  said 
to  have  been  '  vir  omni  literarum  genere 
instructissimus'  (cf.  POPE,  Ward,  pp.  126, 
127).  Rooke  married  Barbara,  daughter  of 
Sir  Peter  Heyman  of  Somerfield,  Kent.  By 
her  he  had  four  daughters  and  five  sons,  of 
whom  Heyman  Rooke,  born  in  February 
1653,  became  a  major-general,  and  died  on 
9  Jan.  1724-5.  His  son  James  married  Lady 
Mary  Tudor. 

According  to  Walter  Pope,  Rooke  was  'the 
greatest  man  in  England  for  solid  learning,' 
and  was  '  profoundly  skilled  in  all  sorts  of 
learning,  not  excepting  botanies  and  music, 
and  the  abstrusest  points  of  divinity,'  though 
astronomy  was  his  favourite  study.  Barrow, 
in  a  Latin  oration  delivered  on  his  suc- 
ceeding Rooke  as  Gresham  professor  of  geo- 
metry, eulogised  his  industry  and  judgment 
(Collected  Works,  1683-7,  iv.  93). 

His  published  writings  are:  1.  'Observa- 
tiones  in  Cometam  qui  mense  Decembri 
anno  1652  apparuit,'  published  in  Dr.  Seth 
Ward's  'Preelectio  de  Cometis,'  Oxf.  1653. 
2.  '  On  the  Effect  of  Radiant  Heat  on  the 
Height  of  Oil  in  a  Long  Tube  '  ('  Registers 


Rooke 


210 


Rooker 


of  Royal  Soc.'  i.  157).  3.  '  Directions  for 
Sailors  going  to  the  East  or  West  Indies 
to  keep  a  Journal '  ('  I'hil.  Trans.'  Janu- 
ary 1660) ;  drawn  up  on  the  appointment 
of  the  Royal  Society.  4.  '  A  Method  for 
observing  the  Eclipses  of  the  Moon '  ('  Phil. 
Trans.'  February  1667).  5.  '  On  the  Obser- 
vations of  the  Eclipses  of  Jupiter's  Satellites ' 
(4  and  5  are  in  Thomas  Sprat's  '  History 
of  the  Royal  Society,'  pp.  180,  183,  with  a 
short  notice  of  the  author).  6.  A  transla- 
tion of  Archimedes'  'On  Floating  Bodies' 
(RlGAFD,  Correspondence  of  Scientific  Men, 
i.  120). 

[Genealogist,  iv.  195-208;  Hasted's  Kent, 
iii.  317  ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iii.  587  ;  Ward's 
Gresham  Professors ;  Walter  Pope's  Life  of 
Seth  Ward,  pp.  110-23;  Sherburne's  Sphere  of 
Manilius.]  W.  F.  S. 

ROOKE,  WILLIAM  MICHAEL  (1794- 
1847),  musical  composer,  the  son  of  John 
Rourke,  a  tradesman,  was  born  in  Dublin 
on  29  Sept.  1794.  In  youth  he  joined  an 
orchestral  society,  practised  the  violin,  and 
mastered  a  number  of  wind  and  stringed 
instruments ;  proficiency  on  the  pianoforte 
he  gained  with  greater  difficulty.  He  also 
studied  harmony.  His  first  composition  was 
a  song,  '  Fair  one,  take  this  Rose.'  In  1813 
Rourke,  being  freed  by  the  death  of  his 
father  from  an  uncongenial  trade,  adopted 
music  as  a  profession,  and  modified  his  sur- 
name to  Rooke.  He  earnestly  applied  him- 
self to  the  violin,  and  studied  counterpoint 
under  Dr.  Cogan.  In  1817  he  was  appointed 
chorus-master  and  deputy  leader  at  the  D  ublin 
Theatre  Royal,  Crow  Street.  A  polacca  of 
his  composition, '  O  Glory,  in  thy  brightest 
hours,'  sung  by  Braham,  was  one  of  his 
earliest  successes.  Rooke's  pupil,  Balfe,  on 
his  first  appearance  in  May  1816  as  a  child- 
violinist,  won  a  triumph  for  his  preceptor  as 
well  as  for  himself. 

Rooke  found  it  difficult  to  earn  a  livelihood 
in  Ireland,  and  sought  his  fortune  in  London. 
In  order  to  fit  himself  for  the  struggle,  he  read 
much  English  literature,  and  studied  lan- 
guages. In  1821  he  is  said  to  have  obtained 
employment  as  director  at  the  English  opera, 
and  later  at  Drury  Lane.  For  many  years 
he  was  one  of  the  principal  second  violins  at 
the  Philharmonic  and  other  concerts.  He 
also  took  pupils  for  singing,  among  whom 
were  Miss  Forde  and  William  Harrison. 
Meanwhile  he  devoted  his  leisure  to  the  com- 
position of  an  opera,  '  Amilie,'  which  was 
produced  at  Covent  Garden  on  2  Dec.  1837. 
This  work  gave  evidence  of  powerful  and 
original  musical  genius.  Seldom  before  had 
an  English  composer  so  conspicuously  satis- 
fied at  once  both  scientific  and  popular  de- 


mands. Yet  Rooke  failed  to  rise  above  the 
restrictions  of  the  operatic  system  in  vogue. 
The  libretti  were  unworthy  of  musical  set- 
ting, and  scenes  of  dramatic  action,  in  which 
foreigners  would  employ  recitative,  were  left 
by  English  composers  without  musical  accom- 
paniment. '  Amilie '  had  a  long  run,  but  ap- 
parently brought  small  profit  to  the  manager. 
Rooke's  second  venture,  '  Henrique,'  played 
at  Covent  Garden  on  2  May  1839  and  re- 
ceived with  favour,  was  withdrawn  after  five 
nights'  performance.  Some  complaint  was 
made  of  the  ill-treatment  which  all  parties 
received  from  the  management.  The  opera 
was  not  repeated,  and  other  operas  by  Rooke, 
'  Cagliostro  '  and  '  The  Valkyrie,'  were  never 
performed. 

Rooke  died,  aged  53,  after  a  long  illness, 
at  Claremont  Cottage,  St.  John's,  Fulham, 
on  14  Oct.  1847,  and  was  buried  at  Brompton. 
He  was  survived  by  a  wife  and  a  large 
family. 

[Memoir  printed  for  private  circulation  ; 
Grove's  Diet.  iii.  157  ;  Musical  World,  1837  iv. 
203,  1839  ii.  19,  44,  1847  p.  672  ;  Fitzball's 
Thirty-five  Years  of  a  Dramatic  Author's  Life, 
ii.  127  ;  Bunn's  The  Stage,  iii.  199.] 

L.  M.  M. 

ROOKER,  EDWARD  (1712P-1774), 
engraver  and  draughtsman,  born  in  London 
about  1712,  was  a  pupil  of  Henry  Roberts,  a 
landscape  engraver.  He  became  celebrated 
for  his  architectural  plates,  which  he  exe- 
cuted in  an  extremely  rich  and  artistic  style. 
Walpole  termed  him  the  Marc  Antonio  of 
architecture.  Among  Rooker's  early  works 
are  a  view  on  the  Thames  from  Somerset 
House  (1750),  and  a  view  of  Vauxhall  Gar- 
dens (1751),  both  after  Canaletti;  a  view  of 
the  Parthenon  for  Dalton's  '  Views  of  Sicily 
and  Greece '  (1751),  and  a  section  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  decorated  according  to  the 
original  intention  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren, 
from  a  drawing  by  J.  Gwyn  and  S.  Wale 
(1755).  He  also  contributed  plates  to  Sir 
AV.  Chambers's  'Civil  Architecture'  (1759) 
and  <Kew  Gardens  '  (1763),  Stuart's  <  Athens ' 
(1762),  and  Robert  Adam's  'Ruins  of  the 
Palace  of  Diocletian  at  Spalatro '  (1764). 
Rooker's  finest  work  is  a  set  of  six  views  of 
London,  engraved  in  the  manner  of  Piranesi 
from  drawings  by  P.  and  T.  Sandby,  which 
he  published  himself  in  1766.  In  that  year 
he  also  drew  and  engraved  a  large  view  of 
Blackfriars  Bridge,  then  in  course  of  con- 
struction. He  engraved  many  landscapes 
after  W.  Pars,  P.  Sandby,  R.  Wilson,  and 
others;  and,  in  conjunction  with  Sandby, 
etched  three  of  the  set  of  six  large  plates  of 
subjects  fromTasso,  designed  by  John  Collins. 
The  headings  of  the  '  Oxford  Almanacks ' 


Rooker 


211 


Rook  wood 


from  1769  to  1775  were  all  the  joint  work 
of  Rooker  and  his  son  Michael  [q.  v.]  Rooker 
was  an  original  member  of  the  Incorporated 
Society  of  Artists,  and  exhibited  with  them  ! 
from  1760  to  1768.  His  latest  work  was  done  j 
for  the  '  Copper  Plate  Magazine,'  forming  a 
series  of  landscapes  and  portraits,  which 
began  to  appear  a  few  months  before  his 
death.  He  died  on  22  Nov.  1774.  Strutt 
{Diet,  of  En ff ravers)  states  that  Rooker  was 
a  clever  harlequin,  and  performed  at  Drury 
Lane  Theatre,  but  his  name  does  not  occur 
in  theatrical  records. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-93;  Arnold's  Library  of  the  Fine 
Arts,  iii.  379;  Dodd's  Memoirs  of  Engravers; 
Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  33-104  ;  information  from 
Joseph  Knight,  esq.,  F.S.A.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

ROOKER,  MICHAEL,  commonly  called 
MICHAEL  AXGELO  ROOKER  (1743-1801),  en- 
graver and  painter  in  watercolours,  son  of 
Edward  Rooker  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1743. 
He  was  taught  engraving  by  his  father  and 
drawing  by  Paul  Sandby  [q.  v.]  at  the  St. 
Martin's  Lane  school  and  at  the  Royal 
Academy.  It  was  Sandby  who  called  him 
Michael  Angelo  Rooker  in  jest,  but  the 
name  stuck  to  him.  In  1765  he  exhibited 
some  '  stained '  drawings  at  the  exhibition  in 
Spring  Gardens,  and  in  1768  a  print  by  him 
of  the  '  Villa  Adriana,'  after  Wilson,  was  ' 
published.  In  1770  he  was  elected  an  asso- 
ciate of  the  Royal  Academy.  In  1772  he  | 
exhibited  a  painting  of  Temple  Bar,  and  he 
contributed  some  illustrations  to  an  edition 
of  Sterne,  published  that  year.  Most  of  the 
landscapes  in  Kearsley's '  Copperplate  Maga- 
zine '  (1776-1777)  were  engraved  by  him,  as 
well  as  a  few  plates  in  its  successor,  '  The 
Virtuosi's  Museum,'  and  he  both  drew  and 
engraved  the  headings  of  the  '  Oxford  Al- 
manack '  for  several  years,  for  each  of  which 
he  received  50/.  For  a  long  time  he  was 
chief  scene-painter  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre, 
and  appeared  in  the  playbills  as  Signer 
Rookerini ;  but  a  few  years  before  his  death 
he  was  discharged,  in  consequence,  it  is  said, 
of  his  refusal  to  aid  in  paying  the  debts  of 
Colman,  the  manager.  In  1788  he  began  to 
make  autumnal  tours  in  the  country,  to  which 
we  owe  most  of  those  drawings  which  entitle 
him  to  an  honourable  place  among  the 
founders  of  the  watercolour  school.  They 
are  chiefly  of  architectural  remains  fin  Nor- 
folk, Suffolk,  Somerset,  Warwickshire,  and 
other  counties),  which  he  drew  well,  and 
treated  with  taste  and  refinement.  His 
figures  and  animals  were  artistically  intro- 
duced. He  became  depressed  after  his  dis- 
charge from  the  theatre,  and  died  suddenly 
in  his  chair  in  Dean  Street,  Soho,  on  3  March 


1801.  His  drawings  were  sold  at  Squib's  in 
Savile  Row  in  the  following  May,  and 
realised  1,240/.  He  exhibited  one  drawing 
at  the  Society  of  Artists,  and  ninety-eight 
at  the  Royal  Academy. 

[Roget's '  Old '  Watercolour  Society ;  Edwards's 
Anecdotes;  Somerset  House  Gazette;  Pilking- 
ton's  Diet. ;  Redgrave's  Diet. ;  Graves's  Diet. ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1801,  i.  480.]  C.  M. 

ROOKWOOD  or  ROKEWODE,  AM- 
BROSE (1578P-1606),  conspirator,  born 
about  1578,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Robert 
Rookwood  (d.  1600),  of  Stanningfield,  Suf- 
folk, by  his  second  wife,  Dorothea,  daughter 
of  Sir  William  Drury  of  Hawsted  in  the 
same  county.  Robert  had  by  his  first  wife, 
Bridget  Kemp,  four  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom 
died  in  1580  of  a  wound  received  at  the 
storm  of '  Moncron '  in  the  Netherlands,  and 
was  buried  at  Gravelines,  while  the  other 
three  predeceased  their  father  without  issue. 
The  family  had  been  possessed  of  the  manor 
of  Stanniugfield  since  the  time  of  Edward  I, 
and  its  members  had  frequently  represented 
Suffolk  in  parliament ;  it  remained  staunchly 
Roman  catholic,  and  many  of  its  members, 
including  Ambrose's  parents,  suffered  fines 
and  imprisonment  for  their  faith.  Several 
became  priests  and  nuns  (cf.  FOLEY,  iii.  788, 
&c.)  Ambrose's  cousin  Edward,  who 
possessed  Euston  Hall,  Norfolk,  is  quoted 
as  a  typical  victim  of  the  persecution  of  the 
Roman  catholics  under  Elizabeth  (LODGE, 
Illustrations,  ii.  188 ;  HA.LLAM,  Const.  Hist. 
i.  142).  He  entertained  Elizabeth  at  Euston 
in  1578,  but  was  imprisoned  at  Ely  from 
1588  to  his  death  in  1598,  being  buried  at 
Bury  St.  Edmunds  '  from  the  jail.' 

Ambrose  was  educated  in  Flanders,  whither 
several  members  of  the  family  had  fled  to 
escape  persecution,  but  he  can  scarcely  be 
the  Ambrose  Rookwood  who  appears  in  a 
list  of  papists  abroad  in  1588  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.)  In  1600  he  succeeded  to 
his  father's  considerable  estates.  He  was 
indicted  for  recusancy  before  the  Middlesex 
county  sessions  in  February  1604-5,  and 
about  Michaelmas  following  Robert  Catesby 
[q.  v.],  with  whom  Rookwood  had  long  been 
intimate,  loving  him  '  as  his  own  soul,'  re- 
vealed to  him  the  '  gunpowder  plot.'  Rook- 
wood's  accession  was  sought  by  the  con- 
spirators chiefly  on  account  of  his  magnifi- 
cent stud  of  horses.  His  scruples  having 
been  removed,  Rookwood  took  up  his  resi- 
dence at  Clopton,  near  Stratford-on-Avon, 
to  be  near  the  general  rendezvous.  On 
31  Oct.  or  1  Nov.  he  removed  to  London, 
residing  with  Robert  Keyes,  a  kinsman  of 
his  wife,  and  other  conspirators  at  the  house 


Rookwood 


212 


Roome 


of  one  Elizabeth  More.  Catesby  informed 
him  of  Fawkes's  arrest  soon  after  midnight 
on  4-6  Nov.,  but  Rookwood,  being  little 
known  in  London,  remained  to  gather  more 
certain  news,  and  did  not  flee  from  the 
capital  till  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
He  overtook  Catesby  at  Brickhill  in  Buck- 
inghamshire, and  together  they  reached  Hoi- 
beach.  On  the  7th  a  proclamation  for  his 
arrest  was  issued  at  London ;  on  the  following 
morning  he  was  injured  by  an  explosion  of  the 
gunpowder  the  conspirators  had  collected 
for  their  defence.  In  the  subsequent  struggle 
he  was  twice  wounded,  but  was  taken  alive 
and  imprisoned  in  the  Tower.  He  was  ex- 
amined on  2  and  10  Dec. ;  his  trial  began  on 
27  Jan.  1605-6  ;  he  pleaded  not  guilty,  was 
condemned,  and  executed  in  the  Old  Palace 
Yard,  Westminster,  with  Winter,  Keyes,  and 
Fawkes,  on  31  Jan.  On  his  way  from  the 
Tower  he  managed  to  say  farewell  to  his 
wife,  who  was  lodging  in  the  Strand  ;  he 
expressed  regret  for  his  offence,  and  prayed 
that  the  king  might  live  long  and  become  a 
catholic.  Father  Greenway  says  he  was 
beloved  by  all  who  knew  him. 

Rookwood  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Robert  Tyrwhitt  of  Kettleby,  Lincolnshire, 
by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Robert  and 
Henry.  Robert,  the  elder,  was  knighted  by 
James  I  in  1624,  and  buried  in  Staimingfield 
church  on  10  June  1679.  His  son  Ambrose 
(1622-1693)  married  Elizabeth  Caldwell  of 
Dunton,  Essex,  and  was  father  of  Thomas 
(1658-1726),  the  last  male  Rookwood,  whose 
daughter  Elizabeth  (1683-1759)  married 
John  Gage,  ancestor  of  John  Gage  Roke- 
wode  [q.  v.]  Thomas's  brother, 

AMBKOSB  ROOKWOOD  (1664-1696),  born  on 
20  Sept.  1664,  entered  the  army,  in  which 
he  rose  to  be  brigadier  under  James  II,  and 
acquired  a  high  reputation  for  courage  and 
honour.  He  remained  an  adherent  of  the 
Jacobite  cause,  and  early  in  1696  Sir  George 
Barclay  [q.  v.]  enlisted  his  services  in  the 
plot  to  kidnap  or  assassinate  William  III. 
In  February  Sir  Thomas  Prendergast  [q.  v.], 
one  of  the  conspirators,  turned  king's  evi- 
dence. On  27  March  Rookwood  was  found 
in  bed  in  a  Jacobite  alehouse,  and  committed 
to  Newgate  (LUTTRELL,  iv.  35;  MACAULAY,  ii. 
564).  On  7  April  a  true  bill  of  high  treason 
was  found  against  him  at  the  Middlesex 
county  sessions.  He  was  brought  before  the 
king's  bench  on  21  April,  being  the  first 
Englishman  who  was  tried  under  the  new 
system  of  procedure.  He  pleaded  not  guilty, 
and  was  defended  by  Sir  Bartholomew 
Shower  [q.v.]  and  Constantine  Phipps  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland.  George 
Porter  (^?.  1695)  [q.  v.],  one  of  the  principal 


conspirators,  gave  evidence  against  him.  He 
was  convicted,  and  was  executed  at  Tyburn 
on  29  April.  In  a  paper  which  he  delivered 
to  the  sheriff  at  the  place  of  execution 
(printed  in  Proc.  Suffolk  Archceol.  Institute, 
iii.  306),  Rookwood  excused  himself  on  the 
ground  that  he  was  only  obeying  the  orders 
of  a  superior  officer.  Some  '  Observations ' 
on  this  paper  were  published  in  1696  (4to). 

[Collectanea  Topographica  et  Genealogica,  ii. 
120-4?  ;  Proc.  Bury  and  West  Suffolk  Archaeol. 
Institute,  iii.  303-10 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
passim ;  Morris's  Condition  of  Catholics  under 
James  I ;  Morris's  Troubles  of  our  Catholic 
Forefathers ;  Pollen's  Father  Henry  Garnet, 
p.  16 ;  Jardine's  Narrative  of  the  Gunpowder 
Plot;  Winwood's Memorials;  Gardiner's  History 
of  England  ;  Nichols's  Progress  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth and  of  James  I ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th 
ser.  xii.  363-4,  7th  ser.  viii.  442,  ix.  51.  What 
•was  the  Gunpowder  Plot?  (1896)  by  Father 
John  Gerard,  S.  J.,  who  throws  doubt  on  the 
traditional  story.  For  the  younger  Ambrose  see 
Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.  ii.  143 ;  An  Account  of  the 
Execution  of  Brigadier  Rookwood  (1696);  The 
Arraignment,  Tryal,  &c.  of  A.  Rookwood  (1696). 

A.  F.  P. 

ROOM,  HENRY  (1802-1850),  portrait- 
painter,  born  in  1802,  was  connected  with  a 
leading  family  of  the  evangelical  following. 
He  obtained  some  note  as  a  painter  of  por- 
traits, and  received  several  commissions, 
some  of  his  portraits  being  engraved.  He 
first  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in 
1826.  He  practised  for  some  time  at  Bir- 
mingham. He  painted  a  portrait  of  Thomas 
Clarkson  [q.  v.]  for  the  central  negro  eman- 
cipation comnittee,  and  also  two  groups  of 
the  '  Interview  of  Queen  Adelaide  with  the 
Madagascar  Princes  at  Windsor,'  and  '  The 
Caffre  Chiefs'  Examination  before  the  House 
of  Commons  Committee.'  Many  of  his  por- 
traits were  executed  for  the  '  Evangelical 
Magazine.'  Room  died  in  London  on 
27  Aug.  1850,  aged  48. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Gent.  Mag.  1 850, 
ii.  449;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1893; 
Cat.  of  the  Royal  Academy,  &c.]  L.  C. 

ROOME,  EDWARD  (d.  1729),  song- 
writer, the  son  of  an  undertaker  for  funerals 
in  Fleet  Street,  was  brought  up  to  the  law. 
He  wrote  '  some  of  the  papers  called  Pas- 
quin,  where  by  malicious  innuendos  he 
endeavoured  to  represent '  Alexander  Pope 
'  guilty  of  malevolent  practices  with  a  great 
man  [Atterbury],  then  under  prosecution  of 
parliament.'  Pope  retaliated  by  associating 
'  Roome's  funereal  frown'  in  the  '  Dunciad  ' 
with  the  'tremendous  brow'  of  William 
Popple  (1701-1764)  [q.v.]  and  the  ' fierce 
eye  of  Philip  Horneck  (Dunciad,  iii.  152). 


Roos 


213 


Roper 


On  18  Oct.  1728  lloome  succeeded  his  friend 
Horneck  as  solicitor  to  the  treasury,  and  he 
died  on  10  Dec.  1729.  Fourteen  months  after 
his  death  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane  (8  Feb. 
1731)  'The  Jovial  Crew,'  a  comic  opera, 
adapted  from  Broome's  play  of  that  name; 
the  dialogue  was  curtailed,  some  parts 
omitted,  and  some  excellent  songs  added 
(fifty-three  in  all),  the  work  conjointly  of 
Roome,  Concanen,  and  Sir  William  Yonge. 
The  opera,  thus  enlivened,  had  much  success, 
and  was  frequently  revived.  Pope  states  that 
the  following  epigram  was  made  upon  Roome : 
You  ask  why  Koome  diverts  you  with  his  jokes, 
Yet,  if  he  writes,  is  dull  as  other  folks? 
You  wonder  at  it.  This,  Sir,  is  the  case  : 
The  jest  is  lost  unless  he  prints  his  face! 

[Baker's  Biogr.  Dram.  1812,  i.  606  ;  Genest's 
Hist,  of  the  Stage,  iii.  287-8  ;  Elwin's  Pope,  iii. 
100,  iv.  54,  172,  344  ;  The  Jovial  Crew,  1731, 
4to  (Brit.  Mus.  copy,  with  manuscript  note  by 
Isaac  Reed);  Hist.  Rpg.  17'29,  Chron.  Diary, 
p.  68.]  T.  S. 

ROOS.    [SeeRos.] 

ROOTH,  DAVID  (1573-1650),  bishop  of 
Ossory.  [See  ROTH.] 

ROPER,  ABEL  (1665-1726),  tory  jour- 
nalist, younger  son  of  Isaac  Roper,  was  born 
at  Atherstone  in  Warwickshire  in  1665.  He 
was  adopted  in  1677  by  his  uncle,  Abel 
Roper,  who  published  books  from  1638  at 
the  Spread  Eagle,  opposite  St.  Dunstan's 
Church,  Fleet  Street ;  he  was  master  of  the 
Stationers'  Company  in  1677,  and  gave  the 
company  a  large  silver  flagon  (AKBER,  Tran- 
script of  Stationers'  Registers,  iv.  429 ;  Mr. 
Waller's  Speech  in  Parliament.  6  July  1641  ; 
Hist.MSS.  Comm.  9th  Rep.  ii.76;  NICHOLSJ 
Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  579).  When  he  was  four- 
teen, young  Roper  was  apprenticed  to  his 
uncle,  but  on  the  latter's  death,  in  1680,  he 
•was  turned  over  to  the  printer  Christopher 
Wilkinson.  He  showed  a  talent  for  learning, 
and  is  said  to  have  spoken  Greek  by  rote  be- 
fore he  understood  Latin.  Under  his  uncle's 
will  (P.C.C.  40  Bath)  he  received  100/.  on  the 
completion  of  his  apprenticeship,  with  all  the 
elder  Roper's  copy  rights;  andhaving  married, 
when  he  was  thirty,  the  widow  of  his  last 
master,  he  set  up  business  in  one  side  of  a 
saddler's  shop  near  Bell  Yard,  opposite  Middle 
Temple  Gate,  but  afterwards  he  moved  next 
door  to  the  Devil  tavern,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Black  Dog. 

Roper  is  said  to  have  worked  for  the  revo- 
lution, and  to  have  been  the  first  printer  of 
'  Lilliburlero.'  The  preface  to  'The  Life 
of  William  Fuller,  the  pretended  evidence,' 
1692,  is  signed  by  Roper.  A  warrant  was 
issued  for  his  arrest  in  May  1696,  on  an  in- 


formation that,  under  the  name  of  John 
Chaplin,  he  had  printed  a  paper  on  the 
assassination  plot  called  '  An  Account  of  a 
most  horrid  Conspiracy  against  the  Life  of 
his  most  sacred  Majesty,'  with  intent  to  give 
notice  to  the  people  mentioned  in  it  to  fly 
from  justice.  He  had  been  committed  to 
prison  on  18  April,  but  must  have  been  re- 
leased soon  afterwards  (Add.  MS.  28941,  f. 
92;  LuTTRELL,5r*e/-Z?e/aft'on,iv.  47).  Roper 
eided  with  Tom  Brown,  the  comic  writer 
(1663-1704),  in  his  quarrel  with  Richard 
Kingston  [q.  v.],  and  after  1700  he  undertook 
the  publication  of  Brown's  works.  Brown 
subsequently  assisted  Roper  in '  The  Auction 
of  Ladies,'  a  series  of  lampoons  which  ran 
to  eight  or  nine  numbers.  Roper  got  into 
trouble  with  the  Earl  of  Nottingham  for  his 
'  Newsletters  into  the  Country,'  with  Secre- 
tary Boyle,  and  with  Secretary  Trumbull  for 
printing  a  play  without  license,  and  he  was 
summoned  before  the  lord  mayor  and  court 
of  aldermen  for  reflecting  upon  the  Society 
for  the  Reformation  of  Manners.  A  French- 
man named  Fontive,  who  wrote  the  '  Post- 
man,' was  Roper's  assistant,  and  afterwards 
his  partner. 

In  May  1695  Roper  had  started  a  newspaper 
called  the  '  Post  Boy,'  which  appeared  three 
times  a  week,  and  was  the  rival  of  the  whig 
'  Flying  Post,'  begun  by  George  Ridpath  (d. 
1726)  [q.  v.]  in  the  same  month.  Roper's 
enemies  said  he  wrote  for  either  party,  accord- 
ing as  he  was  paid.  John  Dunton,  who  corn- 
mend's  Roper's  honesty,  says  that  the  '  Post 
Boy  '  was  written  by  a  man  named  Thomas, 
and  on  his  death  by  Abel  Boyer  [q.  v.],  com- 
piler of  the  '  Annals  of  Queen  Anne,'  which 
Roper  published  (cf.  Life  and  Errors,  1818, 
pp.  210,  431-3).  After  editing  the  '  Post 
Boy '  for  Roper  for  four  years,  Boyer  grew 
dissatisfied  and  started  a  '  True  Post  Boy  '  of 
his  own,  which,  he  complained,  Roper  tried 
to  burke  (cf.  Mr.  Bayer's  Case,  August  1709 ; 
NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  83). 

When  Steele  lost  the  post  of  gazetteer  in 
October  1710,  Roper,  on  whose  behalf  Lord 
Denbigh  had  written  to  Lord  Dartmouth  as 
early  as  June,  was  an  unsuccessful  candidate 
for  the  vacant  post  [see  KING,  WILLIAM, 
1663-1712;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  llth  Rep. 
v.  296,  298].  Next  year  (November  1711) 
Roper  gave  great  offence  by  papers  printed 
in  the  'Post  Boy'  on  behalf  of  the  pro- 
posed peace,  and,  upon  complaint  of  the 
envoys  extraordinary  from  the  king  of  Portu- 
gal and  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  he  was  arrested 
on  a  warrant  from  Lord  Dartmouth,  and 
bound  over  to  appear  at  the  court  of  queen's 
bench.  He  escaped  further  punishment  by 
begging  pardon  and  publishing  a  recantation. 


Roper 


214 


Roper 


It  was  suspected  that  men  of  greater  impor- 
tance were  behind  the  scenes  and  made  use 
of  Roper's  paper  for  party  purposes  (BoYER, 
Political  State  of  Great  Britain,  1711,  pp. 
670-8;  Wentrvorth  Papers,  pp.  212, 215).  We 
know  that  Swift  sometimes  sent  paragraphs 
to  the  '  Post  Boy,' '  as  malicious  as  possible, 
and  very  proper  for  Abel  Roper,  the  printer 
of  it '  (Journal  to  Stella,  17  Nov.  and  12  Dec. 
1713,  26  Jan.  1713).  The  pamphlet '  Cursory 
but  Curious  Observations  of  Mr.  Abel  R — er, 
upon  a  late  famous  Pamphlet  entitled  "  Re- 
marks on  the  Preliminary  Articles  ottered  by 
the  F.  K.  in  hopes  to  procure  a  general 
Peace,'"  1711,  appears  to  be  mainly  a  satire 
upon  Roper,  who  is  made  to  say,  '  I  am  called 
Abel,  without  the  least  respect  to  the  station  I 
bear  in  the  present  ministry.'  Another  piece, 
'  Tory  Annals,  faithfully  extracted  out  of 
Abel  Roper's  famous  wr  it  ings,  vulgarly  called 
"Post  Boy  and  Supplement,'"  1712,  is  in  the 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh  (cf.  ASHTON, 
Queen  Anne,  ii.  67-74). 

'  The  Character  of  Richard  St[ee]le,  Esq., 
with  some  remarks  by  Toby,  Abel's  kinsman,' 
appeared  on  12  Nov.  1713,  and  was  often 
mentioned  in  the  '  Post  Boy.'  There  has 
been  much  discussion  whether  this  libel  was 
by  Dr.  William  AVagstaff'e,  in  whose  '  Miscel- 
laneous Works'  it  was  included  in  1726,  or 
by  Swift ;  it  was  certainly  not  by  Roper 
(AlTKEtf,  Life  of  Steele,  i.  410-15,  ii.  302; 
DILKE,  Papers  of  a  Critic,  i.  366-82 ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  and  6th  ser.)  The  writer  of 
a  well-informed  but  hostile  pamphlet  called 
'  Some  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Abel,  Toby's 
Uncle,  by  Dr.  Andrew  Tripe,' which  appeared 
on  11  Dec.  1725,  says  that '  Toby '  was  Roper's 
nephew,  Edward  King,  son  of  Thomas  King, 
a  farrier  of  Coventry,  and  Ruth  Roper,  Abel's 
sister ;  King  helped  in  his  uncle's  business. 

Soon  after  Queen  Anne's  death  the  '  Post 
Boy  '  gave  offence  to  the  whig  government, 
and  Roper  was  examined  on  27  Aug.  1714. 
He  said  he  had  for  some  time  not  been  con- 
cerned in  the  paper ;  and  John  Morphew,  the 
publisher  of  it,  said  he  did  not  know  the 
author  of  the  offending  articles,  but  that  it 
was  long  since  he  had  accounted  to  Roper 
for  the  profits  (State  Papers,  Dom.  George  I, 
bdle.  i.  Nos.  33,  36).  Subsequently  Roper  j 
sank  into  obscurity,  and  he  died  on  5  Feb. 
1726,  the  same  day  as  his  old  opponent  Rid- 
path,  leaving  behind  in  the  'Post  Boy  ' '  abun- 
dant testimonials  of  his  zeal  for  indefeasible 
hereditary  right,  for  monarchy,  passive  obe- 
dience, the  church,  the  queen,  and  the  doctor ' 
(Head's  Weekly  Journal,  12  Feb. ;  Daily  Post, 
7  Feb.  1726).  By  his  will,  dated  19  Aug. 
1725  (P.C.C.  57  Plymouth),  his  property 
was  to  be  divided  into  three  equal  parts, 


according  to  the  custom  of  the  city  of  London, 
one  part  going  to  his  wife,  Mary  Roper,  and 
the  second  to  his  son  Francis.  Out  of  the 
third  portion  of  his  property  he  left  to  his. 
son  his  right  and  title  to  the  copy  of  cer- 
tain books,  and  small  legacies  to  his  brother, 
John  Roper  of  Atherstone,  and  others.  There 
is  an  engraving  of  Roper,  with  his  nephew 
Toby,  by  Vandergucht  (published  in  March 
1713),  and  a  mezzotint  by  G.  White,  after 
II.  Hysing. 

[Some  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Abel,  Toby's 
Uncle,  by  Dr.  Andrew  Tripe,  1726;  Noble's  Con- 
tinuation of  Granger,  1806,  ii.  308-11;  Caul- 
field's  Portraits  of  Kemarkable  Persons  (Eevolu- 
tion  to  George II ),  i.  142-5;  Bromley's  Portraits, 
p.  241  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.]  G.  A.  A. 

ROPER,     MARGARET     (1505-1544), 

daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  More.  [See  under 
MORE,  SIR  THOMAS,  and  ROPER,  WILLIAM.] 

ROPER,  ROPER  STOTE  DONNISON 

(1771-1823  ?),  legal  writer,  born  on  9  March 
1771,  was  only  son  of  the  Rev.  WTatson 
Stote  Donnison  of  Trimdon,  Durham. 
Through  his  mother,  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Jonathan  Sparke,  esq.,  of  Hutton- 
Henry  (by  Elizabeth  daughter  of  William 
Roper,  esq.,  of  Clayport),  he  became  heir  to 
the  Trimdon  estates,  the  property  of  the 
Roper  family,  and  at  the  age  of  about  twenty- 
five  assumed  the  surname  of  Roper.  On 
29  March  1793  he  was  admitted  at  Gray's 
Inn,  and  on  6  Feb.  1799  was  called  to  the 
bar.  In  1805  he  appeared  in  the  '  Law  List ' 
as  of  2  Lincoln's  Inn  Square,  equity  draughts- 
man. His  name  figured  there  for  the  last 
time  in  1823.  Roper  Stote  Donnison  Rowe 
Roper  of  Trimdon,  probably  a  son,  married,, 
25  Oct.  1838,  Jemima  Margaret,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  John  Gilpin  of  Sedbury  Park,  York- 
shire (BuRKE,  Landed  Gentry). 

Roper  was  the  author  of  several  legal 
works.  The  first,  a  '  Treatise  upon  the  Law 
of  Legacies,'  appeared  in  1799,  and  was  re- 
issued in  1805.  It  was  commended  by  Lord 
Eldon,  Story,  and  Kent.  The  author  at  his 
death  left  a  portion  of  it  thoroughly  revised. 
The  work  was  completed  by  Henry  Hopley 
White,  and  issued  in  two  volumes,  1828,  as- 
a  third  edition.  A  fourth  edition  appeared1 
in  1847,  and  a  second  American  edition  in 
1848.  Roper  also  published  '  Treatise  on  the- 
Revocation  and  Republication  of  Wills  and 
Testaments,  together  with  tracts  upon  the 
law  concerning  Baron  and  Ferme,'  1800, 8vo 
(American,  edition,  1803),  and  'Treatise  on 
the  Law  of  Property  arising  from  the  Rela- 
tion bet  ween  Husband  and  Wife,' 1820, 2  vols. 
8vo.  A  second  edition  of  the  latter,  with 
additions,  was  issued  by  E.  Jacob  in  1826, 


Roper 


215 


Roper 


and  American  editions  appeared  in  182 
1841,  and  1850.  J.  E.  Bright's  « Treatise  o 
the  Law  of  Husband  and  Wife'  (1849)  wa 
largely  founded  on  it. 

[Surtees's  Hist,  of  Durham,  i.  105-7,  ".  205 
Foster's  Gray's  Inn  Register ;  Law  Lists  ;  All: 
bone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1863  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 

G-.  LE  G.  N. 

ROPER,  SAMUEL  (d.  1658),  antiquary 
was  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Roper  of  Heanor 
Derbyshire,  by  his  second  wife,  Anne,  daugh 
ter  and  coheir  of  Alvered  Gresbrooke  of  Mid 
dleton,  Warwickshire.    About  1615  Dugdal 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Roper,  and  after 
wards  became  connected  with  him  by  mar 
riage.     Roper,  who  lived  for  some  time  a 
Monk's-Kirby,  Warwickshire,  aided  DugdaL 
in  his  history  of  the  county,  making  invest! 
gations  which  resulted  in  the  discovery  o 
'  foundations  of  old  walls  and  Roman  bricks. 
Dugdale,  in  his  '  Antiquities  of  Warwick 
shire,'  mentions  him  as  '  a  gentleman  learnec 
and  judicious,  and  singularly  well  seen  in 
antiquities.'      Roper  also  had  chambers  in 
Lincoln's  Inn,  and  there  Dugdale  first  met 
in  1638,  Roger  Dodsworth  [q.  v.],  his  future 
collaborator    in    the    '  Monasticon    Angli- 
canum'  (Life  of  Dugdale,  ed.  Hamper,  p.  10). 
Roper  worked  out  the  genealogy  of  his  own 
family  with  great  industry,  and  his  pedigree 
fills  several  pages  in  the '  Visitation  of  Derby- 
shire '  of  1654.    It  is  illustrated  by  numerous 
extracts  from  deeds,  and  drawings  of  seals ; 
but  the  proofs  are  usually  taken  from  private 
muniments,  which  are  seldom  corroborated 
by  public  records.   It  satisfied  Dugdale,  who 
repeated  it  in  his  '  Visitation  of  Derbyshire ' 
of  1662.     In  the  'Visitation'  of  1654  Roper 
is  called  '  collonell  for  the  parlament.'     He 
died  on  1  Sept,  1658. 

Roper  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Sir  Henry  Goodere  of  Polesworth, 
Warwickshire,  and  had  issue  two  sons  and 
four  daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Samuel 
Roper(1633-1678),who  inherited  his  father's 
antiquarian  tastes  (cf.  Life  of  Dugdale), 
died  unmarried. 

[Dugdale's  Life,  ed.  Hamper,  pp.  8,  10,  103, 
166-7, 286, 287,andAntiquitiesof  Warwickshire, 
ed.  Thomas,  pp.  74,  286-7  ». ;  Chester  Waters's 
Geneal.  Mem.  of  the  Extinct  Family  of  Chester 
of  Chichely,  pp.  572,  583-5,  586  (giving  Roper 
pedigree).]  G.  LB  G.  N. 

ROPER,  WILLIAM  (1496-1578)  bio- 
grapher of  Sir  Thomas  More,  was  eldest  son 
of  John  Roper,  by  his  wife  Jane,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Fineux,  chief  justice  of  the 
king's  bench.  The  father,  who  had  property 
both  at  Eltham  in  Kent  and  in  St.  Dun- 
stan's  parish,  Canterbury,  was  sheriff  of 


Kent  in  1521,  and  long  held  the  office  of 
clerk  of  the  pleas  or  prothonotary  of  the 
court  of  king's  bench  ;  he  was  buried  in  the 
Roper  vault  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Nicholas 
in  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  Canterbury,  on 
7  April  1524.  He  made  his  will  on  27  Jan. 
1523,  and  it  is  printed  at  length  in  '  Archaeo- 
logia  Cantiana '  (ii.  153-74).  The  provisions, 
which  ignored  the  Kentish  custom  of  gavel- 
kind,  were  so  complicated  that  an  act  of 
parliament,  which  was  passed  in  1529,  was 
needed  to  give  effect  to  them.  John  Roper's 
widow  Jane  wrote  to  Thomas  Cromwell  on 
16  Xov.  1539  begging  him  to  bestow  the 
post  of  attorney  to  Anne  of  Cleves  (about  to 
become  queen  of  England)  on  John  Pil- 
borough,  husband  of  her  second  daughter, 
Elizabeth  ;  the  letter  is  in  the  public  record 
office  (cf.  Archatologia  Cant.  iv.  237-8).  The 
elder  Roper's  youngest  son,  Christopher  (d. 
1558-9),  of  Lynsted  Lodge,  Kent,  was 
escheator  for  the  county  in  1550  ;  he  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Christopher  Blore  of 
Teynham,  Kent,  and  was  grandfather  of  Sir 
John  Roper,  who  was  created  Baron  Teyn- 
ham on  9  July  1616;  the  peerage  is  still 
held  by  a  descendant. 

William,  the  eldest  son,  was,  according  to 
Wood,  educated  at  one  of  the  universities. 
Under   his   father's  will  he   inherited   the 
larger  part  of  the  family  property,  including 
estates  at  Eltham  and  St.  Dunstan's,  Can- 
terbury.    In  1523,  when  his  father  made  his 
will,   William  held  jointly  witk  him   the 
office  of  clerk  of  the  pleas  or  prothonotary 
of  the  court  of  king's  bench.     This  post  he 
subsequently  held  alone  for  life.     His  legal 
duties  apparently  brought  him  to  the  notice 
•f  Sir  Thomas  More,  and  about  1 525  he  mar- 
ied   More's   accomplished  eldest  daughter, 
Margaret  (for  an  account  of  her  see   art. 
MORE,  SIK  THOMAS).     More  showed  much 
tffection  for  Roper.     After  his  father-in- 
aw's  execution  in  1535,  Roper  compiled  a 
harmingly  sympathetic  life  of  More,  which 
s  the  earliest  of  More's  biographies  and  the 
hief  source  of  information  respecting  More's 
iersonal  history.     It  was  first  published  at 
'aris  in   1626  under  the  title  'The  Life, 
Arraignement,  and  Death  of  that  Mirrour  of 
11  true  Honour  and  Vertue,  Syr  Thomas 
lore '  [for  bibliography  see  art.  MOKE,  SIR 
"HOMAS,  ad  fin.] 

Roper  was  an  ardent  catholic  to  the  last, 
nd  during  Queen  Mary's  reign  took  apart  in 
ubliclife.  He  was  returned  in  1554  to  Mary's 
econd  and  third  parliaments  as  member 
or  Rochester.  In  Mary's  last  two  parlia- 
ments (October  1555  and  January  1557-8) 
e  sat  for  Canterbury.  He  did  not  re-enter 
le  House  of  Commons  after  Queen  Mary's 


Rory  Oge 


216 


Ros 


death.  As  a  catholic  he  fell  under  the  sus 
picion  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  privy  council. 
On  8  July  1568  he  was  summoned  before  it 
for  having  relieved  with  money  certain  per- 
sons who  had  fled  the  country,  and  had 
printed  books  against  the  queen's  govern- 
ment. He  made  his  submission,  and  on 
25  Nov.  1569  entered  into  a  bond  to  be  of 
good  behaviour  and  to  appear  before  the 
council  when  summoned  (Cal.  State  Papers. 
Dom.  1547-80,  pp.  311,  347).  Roper  and 
Sir  William  Cordell,  master  of  the  rolls, 
were  nominated  by  Sir  Thomas  Whyte 
visitors  of  his  new  foundation  of  St.  John's 
College,  Oxford,  during  life.  The  validity 
of  their  appointment  was  disputed  in  July 
1571  by  Robert  Home,  bishop  of  Winchester 
(id.  p.  417).  After  fifty-four  years  of  tenure 
of  his  post  of  prothonotary  of  the  king's 
bench,  he  resigned  it  in  1577  to  his  eldest 
son  Thomas.  He  died  on  4  Jan.  1577-8, 
and  was  buried  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church, 
Canterbury.  His  Avife  Margaret  had  died  in 
1544.  By  her  he  left  two  sons,  Thomas 
and  Anthony,  and  three  daughters.  Thomas, 
the  elder  son,  who  succeeded  to  the  pro- 
perty at  Eltham,  was  buried  on  26  Feb. 
1597-8  in  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  where  there 
is  an  elaborate  inscription  to  his  memory ; 
he  left  issue  by  his  wife  Lucy,  youngest 
daughter  of  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  and  sister 
of  the  first  viscount  Montagu.  William 
Roper's  family  died  out  in  the  male  line  at 
the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when 
Elizabeth  Roper,  wife  of  Edward  Henshaw 
of  Hampshire,  became  sole  heiress  of  the 
Eltham  and  St.  Dunstan's  estates. 

[Hasted's  Hist,  of  Kent,  ed.  Drake,  pt.  i. 
(Hundred  of  Blackheath),  1886,  pp.  189  sq. ; 
Sprott's  Chronicle,  ed.  Hearne,  p.  330;  J.  M. 
CWper's  Reg.  of  St.  Dunstan's  Church,  Can- 
terbury, 1887  ;  Foster's  Peerage  ;  Wood's  Athenae 
Oxon.  ed.  Bliss ;  Koper's  Life  of  Sir  Thomas 
More ;  art.  SIR  THOMAS  MOEE.]  S.  L. 

RORY  or  RT7RY  OGE  (d.  1578),  Irish 
rebel.  [See  O'MoRE,  RORY.] 

RORY  O'MORE  (./?.  1620-1652),  Irish 
rebel.  [See  O'MoRE,  RORY.] 

ROS  or  ROOS  OF  HAMLAKE,  LORD. 
[See  MANNERS,  THOMAS,  afterwards  first 
EARL  OF  RUTLAND,  d.  1543.] 

ROS  or  ROSSE,  JOHN  DE  (d.  1332), 
bishop  of  Carlisle,  was  a  member  of  a  Here- 
fordshire family,  and  is  said  to  have  been  a 
son  of  Robert,  first  baron  Ros  of  Hamlake  or 
Helmsley  [see  under  Ros,  WILLIAM  DE].  He 
held  the  living  of  Ross,  Herefordshire,  before 
1307  (ROBERTS,  Calendarium  Genealogicum, 


ii.  742 ;  BLISS,  Cal.  Pap.  Reg.  ii.  72),  and 
on  17  May  of  that  year,  when  he  was  canon 
of  Hereford,  had  leave  of  absence  while  pro- 
secuting his  studies  (ib.  ii.  29).  He  held 
the  prebends  of  Moreton  Parva  and  Moreton 
Magna  at  Hereford  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti  Eccl. 
Angl.  i.  514,  516),  and  previously  to  1308 
was  archdeacon  of  Salop  (ib.  i.  483). 
On  17  Oct.  1310,  when  he  is  described  as 
clerk  of  Thomas  Jorz  [q.  v.],  cardinal  of  St. 
Sabina,  he  had  license  to  visit  his  archdea- 
conry by  deputy  for  three  years  (Cal.  Pap. 
Reg.  ii.  74).  He  was  perhaps  permanently 
attached  to  the  Roman  curia,  and  his  name 
appears  frequently  in  papal  mandates  down 
to  his  accession  to  the  bishopric  (ib.  passim). 
On  25  March  1317  he  is  styled  papal  chap- 
lain, and  on  5  Nov.  1317  as  papal  auditor 
had  license  to  enjoy  his  benefices  although 
non-resident  while  in  the  papal  service.  He 
ceded  his  archdeaconry  on  7  June  1318,  but 
about  the  same  time  seems  to  have  obtained 
canonries  at  Wells  and  Salisbury  (ib.  ii. 
173-4,  187  ;  Wells  Cathedral  MSS.  p.  154). 
Previously  to  16  Feb.  1325  he  was  provided 
to  Carlisle  by  the  pope,  and  on  24  April  was 
consecrated  at  the  papal  court  (ib.  ii.  468, 
470 ;  Chron.  de  Lanercost,  p.  253).  He  re- 
ceived the  temporalities  on  25  June.  The 
diocese  of  Carlisle  suffered  much  from  the 
Scottish  war,  and  Rosse  seems  to  have  been 
frequently  non-resident,  on  which  ground 
complaint  was  made  in  1331,  when  he  was 
living  at  Horncastle  (Calendar  of  Documents 
relating  to  Scotland,  ii.  742 ;  cf.  NICOLSON 
and  BURN,  ii.  264).  Rosse  died  in  1332  be- 
fore 11  May,  and  was  taken  for  burial  to  the 
south,  whence  he  came  (Chron.  de  Lanercost , 
p.  276). 

[Nicolson  and  Burn's  Hist,  of  Westmoreland 
and  Cumberland,  ii.  264  ;  Letters  from  Northern 
Registers(Rolls  Ser.) ;  other  authorities  quoted.] 

C.  L.  K. 

ROS,  ROBERT  DE  (d.  1227),  surnamed 
FURFAN,  baron,  was  the  son  of  Everard  de 
Ros  of  Helmsley  or  Hamlake  in  the  North 
Riding  of  Yorkshire.  The  family  also  held 
lands  in  Holderness,  where  was  situated 
Ros,  to  which  they  gave,  or  from  which  they 
received,  their  name.  Robert  succeeded  to  his 
father's  lands  in  1191,  paying  a  relief  of  one 
thousand  marks.  In  1195  he  was  bailiffand 
castellan  of  Bonneville-sur-Touques  in  Lower 
Normandy,  near  which  the  Norman  lands  of 
the  family  lay  (STAPLETON,  Magni  Rotuli 
Scaccarii  Normannice,  vol.  i.  pp.  cxl,  clxiv, 
vol.  ii.  pp.  Ixxvi,  Ixxvii).  In  1196,  after  a 
battle  between  the  men  of  Philip  Augustus 
and  those  of  Richard  I,  Richard  handed 
over  to  Robert's  keeping  Hugh  de  Chaumont, 


Ros 


217 


Ros 


a  wealthy  knight  and  intimate  friend  of 
Philip  Augustus.  Robert  imprisoned  him 
in  his  castle  of  Bonneville.  But  his  ser- 
vant, the  keeper  of  the  castle,  William 
D'Epinay,  -was  bribed  into  conniving  at 
Hugh's  escape.  Richard,  angry  at  the  loss 
of  so  important  a  prisoner,  ordered  D'Epinay 
to  be  hanged,  and  imposed  a  fine  of  twelve 
hundred  marks  on  his  master.  Two  hun- 
dred and  forty  marks  of  this  were  still 
unpaid  on  29  Jan.  1204,  when  King  John 
remitted  one  hundred  marks  (Patent  Rolls, 
p.  38). 

Immediately  after  his  accession  John  sent 
Robert  and  others  to  William  the  Lion  of 
Scotland,  Robert's  father-in-law,  to  arrange 
•  an  interview  between  the  two  sovereigns  for 
20  Nov.  1199  (Roe.  Hov.  iv.  140).  On 
6  Jan.  1200  he  received  from  the  king  a 
grant  of  all  the  honours  and  lands  which  had 
belonged  to  Walter  Espec  in  the  county  of 
Northumberland,  including  Wark,  where 
Robert  built  a  castle  [see  ESPEC,  WALTER], 
In  the  succeeding  years  he  witnessed  several 
royal  charters,  chiefly  at  places  in  the  north 
of  England,  but  on  7  Oct.  1203  was  again  at 
Bonneville-sur-Touques  (Charter  Rolls,  p. 
Ill  6),  and  seems  to  have  been  in  Normandy 
in  John's  service  during  the  later  months  of 
that  year,  returning  to  England  before 
22  Feb.  1204,  when  he  was  at  York  (ib.  pp. 
114  a,  119  b :  Rotuli  Normannice,  p.  113). 
In  the  spring  of  1205  he  had  some  difficulty 
with  John,  possibly  about  the  balance  of 
his  fine,  and  his  lands  were  ordered  to  be 
seized  (Close  Rolls,  i.  24  b),  but  an  order  for 
their  restoration  was  soon  issued  (ib.  i.  31). 
On  28  Feb.  1206  he  received  license,  whenever 
he  should  take  the  cross,  to  pledge  his  lands 
for  money  to  any  one  of  the  king's  subjects 
any  time  during  the  following  three  years 
(HUNTER,  Rotuli  Selecti,  p.  17).  This  per- 
mission was  renewed  on  26  Feb.  1207.  We 
do  not  know  whether  Robert  took  the  crusad- 
ing vow.  For  some  reason,  possibly  on  ac- 
count of  the  arrears  of  his  fine,  his  son 
Robert  was  in  the  king's  hands  as  a  hostage 
on  13  Feb.  of  that  year  (Patent  Rolls,  p.  59  b). 
Robert  seems  to  have  let  another  prisoner 
escape,  a  certain  Thomas  de  Bekering,  and 
on  28  Dec.  1207  was  acquitted  of  a  fine  of 
three  hundred  marks  for  this  new  offence 
(Close  Rolls,  i.  99).  On  10  April  1209  he 
was  sent  with  others  by  the  king  to  meet 
the  king  of  Scotland  (Patent  Rolls,  p.  91). 

In  1212  Robert  seems  to  have  assumed 
the  monastic  habit,  and  on  15  May  of  that 
year  John  therefore  handed  over  the  custody 
of  his  lands  to  Philip  de  Ulecot  (Close 
Rolls,  i.  116  b).  His  profession  cannot,  how- 
ever, have  lasted  long,  for  on  30  Jan.  1213 


the  king  committed  to  him  the  forest  and 
county  of  Cumberland  (Patent  Rolls,  p.  966), 
while  on  25  Feb.  he  was  made  one  of  a  com- 
mission to  inquire  into  grievances,  more  es- 
pecially the  exactions  of  the  royal  officers 
in  the  counties  of  Lincoln  and  York  (ib.  p.  97). 
Among  other  royal  favours  which  he  received 
this  year  was  that  of  a  license  to  send  across 
the  seas  a  ship  laden  with  wool  and  hides  to 
bring  back  wine  in  exchange  (9  Sept.  Close 
Rolls,  i.  149  b).  He  interceded  with  the 
king  in  favour  of  his  suzerain  in  Holderness, 
William  of  Aumale,  and  succeeded  in  get- 
ting him  a  safe-conduct  as  a  preliminary  to 
a  reconciliation  (1  Oct.  Patent  Rolls,  p.  1046). 
On  3  Oct.  he  was  one  of  the  witnesses  to 
John's  surrender  of  the  kingdom  to  the  pope, 
and  was  one  of  the  twelve  great  men  who 
undertook  to  compel  John  to  keep  his  pro- 
mises made  in  favour  of  the  English  church 
(Charter  Rolls,  p.  195;  Liters  Cantuarienses, 
Rolls  Ser.  i.  21).  During  the  troubled  year 
1214  and  the  early  part  of  1215  he  continued 
in  John's  service  as  sheriff  of  Cumberland, 
and  on  10  April  1215  received  the  royal 
manors  of  Sovverby,  Carleton,  and  Oulsby, 
all  near  Penrith  in  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland (Close  Rolls,  i.  194).  About  the 
same  time  John  ordered  Peter  des  Roches 
[q.  v.]  to  do  all  that  he  could  to  secure  the 
election  of  Robert's  aunt  as  abbess  of  Bark- 
ing, and  in  no  wise  permit  the  election  of 
the  sister  of  Robert  Fitz  Walter,  one  of  the 
baronial  leaders  (ib.  i.  202). 

But  John  failed,  despite  these  favours,  to 
secure  Ros's  adherence  in  his  struggle  with 
the  barons.  According  to  Roger  of  Wend- 
over  (ii.  114),  Ros  was  one  of  the  chief 
'  incentors  of  this  pest '  (i.e.  the  baronial 
resistance  to  the  king)  in  the  meeting  of 
the  magnates  at  Stamford  in  the  week 
following  19  April.  He  was  one  of  the 
twenty-five  barons  elected  to  compel  the 
observance  of  the  Great  charter  (MATT. 
PARIS,  ii.  605),  and  took  part  in  the  resis- 
tance to  John  after  his  absolution  from  his 
oath  by  the  pope.  In  consequence  he  was 
excommunicated  by  Innocent  IV  in  January 
1216  (Roe.  WEND.  ii.  169).  After  the  king's 
successes  in  the  north  in  the  early  part  of 
that  year,  a  castle  belonging  to  Robert  was 
one  of  the  only  two  that  remained  in  the 
possession  of  the  barons  in  the  north  of 
England  (ib.  ii.  167).  John  granted  his 
lands  to  William,  earl  of  Aumale,  on  27  Jan. 
1216  (Close  Rolls,  i.  246  b).  He  was  sum- 
moned to  deliver  up  Carlisle  Castle,  and  ex- 
pressed his  readiness  to  do  so,  merely  asking 
for  a  safe-conduct  for  an  interview,  which  the 
king  promised  (ib.  i.  269).  John  repeated 
the  otter  on  12  April,  but  it  led  to  nothing. 


Ros 


218 


Ros 


Robert  held  the  government  of  Northum- 
berland, and  seems  to  have  continued  his 
resistance  even  after  John's  death.  His  son 
William  was  captured  at  Lincoln  in  May 
1217  (Cont.  GERV.  CANT.  ii.  111). 

Robert  in  time  submitted,  and  Henry  III 
commanded  his  manors  of  Sowerby,  Carleton,  j 
and  Oulsby  to  be  restored  to  him  on  23  July  • 
1218,  and  orders  to  different  bailiffs  of  the  j 
king  to  allow  him  to  hold  his  lands  un- 
molested were  issued  on  22  Nov.  1220  (Close 
Soils,  i.  441).  In  February  1221  he  was 
summoned  to  help  in  besieging  and  destroy- 
ing Skipsea  Castle  (ib.  i.  474  6).  In  1222 
he  seems  to  have  complained  to  the  king 
that  the  king  of  Scotland  was  encroaching  on 
English  territory ,  and  a  commission  of  inquiry 
was  appointed  (ib.  i.  496  6).  Whether  it  was 
that  the  sheriff  of  Cumberland,  apparently 
WTalter,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  had  delayed  to 
restore  his  lands  through  jealousy,  or  that 
they  had  been  seized  again,  their  restoration 
was  again  ordered  on  24  May  1222.  On 
23  May  of  the  following  year  the  king  forbade 
the  same  sheriff  of  Cumberland  to  exact 
tallages  from  the  royal  manors  given  to 
Robert.  A  renewed  order  to  give  Robert 
seisin  of  these  manors  on  6  Feb.  1225  seems 
to  point  to  further  disobedience  to  the  king's 
former  orders  (ib.  ii.  15).  Robert  witnessed 
the  third  reissue  of  the  Great  charter  on 
11  Feb.  of  that  year.  On  26  Feb.  1226 
Henry  ordered  the  barons  of  the  exchequer 
to  deduct  from  the  firm  of  the  county  owing 
by  Walter,  bishop  of  Carlisle,  the  revenues 
of  the  royal  manors  given  to  Robert  de  Ros. 
Robert  again  took  the  monastic  habit 
before  18  Jan.  1227  (ib.  ii.  166  b).  He  died 
in  that  year,  and  was  buried  in  the  Temple 
Church  at  London.  He  married  Isabella, 
daughter  of  William  the  Lion,  king  of  Scot- 
land, and  had  by  her  two  sons  :  William 
(d.  1257-8),  whose  son  Robert,  first  baron 
Ros,  is  noticed  under  William  de  Ros,  second 
baron  Ros ;  and  Robert  de  Ros,  Baron  Ros 
of  Wark  [q.  v.]  He  gave  the  manor  of  Ribston 
(West  Riding  of  Yorkshire)  to  the  knights 
templars,who  established  a  commandery  there 
(STAPLETOX,  Magni  Rotuli  Scaccarii  Norm. 
vol.  ii.  p.  Ixxvii).  He  also  gave  several 
houses  in  York  to  the  same  order  (Close Rolls, 
i.  117  b).  He  founded  the  leprosery  of  St. 
Thomas  the  Martyr  at  Bolton  (probably  in 
Northumberland,  five  and  a  half  miles  west 
of  Alnwick)  (Close  Rolls,  ii.  182). 

[Rotuli  Chartarum  Johannis,  Rotuli  Litte- 
rarum  Clausarum,  and  Rotuli  Li tterarum  Paten- 
tium,  Rotuli  Normannise,  and  Hunter's  Rotuli 
Selecti,  all  published  by  the  Record  Commission  ; 
Roger  of  Hoveden,  Roger  of  Wendover,  Matthew 
Paris,  Shirley's  Letters  of  Henry  III  (Rolls  Ser.) ; 


Dugdale's  Baronage  of  England,  i.  546  ;  Baker's 
Northamptonshire,  i.  269  ;  Poulson's  Holderness  ; 
Stapleton's  Magni  Rotuli  Scaccarii  Normannise, 
2  vols.  8vo,  1840.]  W.  E.  R. 

ROS,  ROBERT  DE,  BARON  Ros  OF  WARK 
(d.  1274),  was  the  second  son  of  Robert  de 
Ros  (d.  1227)  [q.  v.],  and  inherited  from  him 
the  lordship  of  Wark  and  a  barony  in  Scotland. 
He  is  very  liable  to  be  confused  with  his 
nephew  and  contemporary,  Robert  de  Ros  of 
Helmsley  or  Hamlake  and  Belvoir  (d.  1285) 
[see  under  Ros,  WILLIAM  DE,  second  BARON 
Ros].  He  is  first  mentioned  as  being  in  the 
king's  hands  as  a  hostage  on  13  Feb.  1207 
(Patent  Rolls,  p.  59  b).  He  was  associated 
with  the  justices  of  the  bench  by  a  writ  dated 
6  July  1234,  and  in  the  month  of  August  of 
that  year  was  appointed  a  justice  on  three 
itinera.  In  1237  he  was  constituted  chief  jus- 
tice of  theforests  in  the  northern  counties,  and 
was  still  filling  that  office  on  24  Sept.  1242 
('  Roles  Gascons,'  ed.  Michel,  in  Coll.  de  Docu- 
ments Inedits,  i.  16).  About  that  time  he 
seems  to  have  retired  to  his  Scottish  barony, 
and  in  1244  concurred  in  sending  the  king  of 
Scotland's  treaty  of  peace  with  Henry  III 
to  Innocent  IV  for  confirmation.  In  1252,  on 
the  marriage  of  Henry  Ill's  daughter  Mar- 
garet to  Alexander  III  of  Scotland,  the  king  of 
England  appointed  Robert,  who  seems  at  the 
time  to  have  held  the'  office  of  marshal  of  his 
household,  one  of  the  guardians  of  the  young 
queen  (MATT.  PARIS,  Hist.  Maj.  v.  272).  Three 
years  later  the  king  accused  Robert  and  his 
co-guardians  of  ill-treating  the  queen.  A 
certain  physician  named  Reginald,  to  whom 
she  is  said  to  have  confided  her  troubles,  died 
mysteriously,  not  without  suspicion  of  poison, 
after  remonstrating  with  and  threatening 
the  guardians.  Henry  went  towards  Scot- 
land with  an  army,  and  sent  Richard,  earl 
of  Gloucester,  and  John  Mansel  to  make  in- 
quiries. They  entered  Edinburgh  Castle  in 
the  guise  of  simple  men-at-arms  of  Robert  de 
Ros,  and  gained  access  to  the  queen,  who  com- 
plained that  she  was  in  a  sort  of  imprison- 
ment. She  was  not  allowed  to  travel  through 
her  kingdom,  have  a  special  household,  or 
even  choose  her  own  bed-chamber  women, 
'  nor  was  she  allowed  to  live  with  her  husband 
as  his  wife.'  The  royal  emissaries  brought 
this  separation  to  an  end,  and  summoned 
Robert  and  his  companions  to  answer  for 
their  conduct.  They  pleaded  the  extreme 
youth  of  the  king  and  queen  (ib.  v.  504). 
The  wealth  of  Robert  and  his  fellows  also 
excited  the  cupidity  of  the  needy  and  extra- 
vagant Henry  III.  Though  the  earl  marshal 
took  his  part,  Wark  "and  others  of  Robert's 
lands  were  seized  and  his  movable  property 
confiscated  and  sold.  A  fine  of  one  thousand 


Ros 


219 


Ros 


marks  was  imposed  on  him,  but  was  after- 
wards remitted  (ib.  v.  530,  669).  Henry's 
treatment  of  him  bore  its  natural  fruits,  and 
in  the  barons'  war  we  find  him  on  the  anti- 
royalist  side.  He  and  others  on  4  March 
1263  promised  to  observe  any  truce  granted 
by  '  dominus  Ed  ward  us'  (Royal  Letters  of 
Henry  III,  i.  244).  On  13  Dec.  of  the  same 
year  he  was  one  of  the  barons  who  agreed 
to  submit  to  the  arbitration  of  St.  Louis 
(STTJBBS,  Select  Charters,  6th  edit.  p.  407). 
In  1264  a  Robert  de  Ros  helped  to  hold 
Northampton  against  Henry  III  (Contin. 
GERV.  CANT.  ii.  234 ;  WTKES,  iv.  166).  He 
died  between  20  Nov.  1273  and  20  Nov. 
1274. 

,  ^  He  married  Margaret,  daughter  and  sole 
heiress  of  Peter  de  Brus,  and  left  a  son 
Robert,  who  was  still  a  minor  at  his  father's 
death. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England,  ii.  458;  Koberts's 
Calendarium  Genealogicum,  i.  211,  230  ;  Baker's 
Northamptonshire,  i.  269 ;  Dudgale's  Baronage 
of  England,].  546;  Chron.de  Melsa,  ii.  128; 
Annales  de  Burton,  i.  337;  Matt.  Paris's  His- 
toria  Major,  and  Wykes  in  Annales  Monastici, 
vol.  iv.  loc.  cit.]  W.  E.  E. 

ROS,  WILLIAM  DE,  second  BARON  Ros 
(d.  1317),  born  before  1260,  was  son  of 
Robert  de  Ros,  first  baron  Ros  of  Helmsley 
or  Harnlake,  who  died  in  1285,  and  Isabel, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  William  d'Albini  of 
Belvoir  (Calendarium  Genealofficiim,  i.  358). 
The  father  was  grandson  of  Robert  de  Ros, 
surnamed  Furfan  [q.  v.],  son  of  William  de 
Ros  (d.  1258),  by  his  wife  Lucia,  daughter  of 
Reginald  Fitz-Piers,  and  nephew  of  Robert 
de  Ros,  baron  Ros  of  Wark  (d.  1274)  [q.  v.] 
On  24  Oct.  1 248  Henry  III  granted  a  respite 
for  a  debt  owing  from  the  father  to  the 
crown  (Excerpta  e  Rotulis  Finium,  ii.  42).  In 
1276-1277  the  first  baron  Ros  went  by 
license  on  a  pilgrimage  to  St.  Edmund  of 
Pontigny  (Dep.-Keeper  of  the  Public  Records, 
46th  Rep.  App.  p.  268);  he  died  in  1285 
(Calendarium  Genealogicum ,  i.  358),  leaving, 
besides  William,  a  son  Robert,  and  possibly 
a  third  son,  John  de  Ros  [q.  v.],  bishop  of 
Carlisle. 

William,  the  second  baron,  who  acquired 
Belvoir  Castle  in  right  of  his  mother,  first 
appears  as  a  member  of  the  king's  suite  in  his 
expedition  to  Wales  in  1277  (Deputy-Keeper 
of  Publ.  Rec.  46th  Rep.  p.  268).  In  June 
1291  he  was  in  Scotland  on  the  king's  ser- 
vice (Cal.  of  Patent  Rolls,  Edward  I,  p.  433), 
and  also  appeared  among  the  claimants  to 
the  Scottish  crown  on  account  of  the  mar- 
riage of  his  great-grandfather,  Robert  de 
Ros,  called  Furfan,  with  Isabella,  daughter 
of  William  the  Lion  (RYMER,  new  edit.  ii.7o  ; 


RISHANGER,  p.  125).  When  his  petition  came 
to  be  examined  on  Friday,  7  Nov.  1292,  he 
said  his  advisers  were  not  present,  and  re- 
ceived a  respite  till  the  morrow.  On  Sunday, 
9  Nov.  he  withdrew  his  claim  ('  Annales 
Regni  Scotiee'  in  RISHANGER,  p.  276).  In 
1296  his  cousin,  Robert  de  Ros  of  Wark,  son 
of  Robert  de  Ros  (d.  1274)  [q.  v.],  fled  into 
Scotland  and  joined  the  Scots.  William 
asked  for  reinforcements  to  defend  Wark 
Castle.  These  were  sent  by  the  king,  but 
were  surprised  and  cut  to  pieces  by  Robert 
(RISHANGER,  pp.  155-6).  William  received 
the  confiscated  lands  of  his  cousin,  and  seems 
to  have  remained  faithful.  He  was  in  Gascony 
in  the  king's  service  on  24  Jan.  1297,  and 
deputed  the  guardianship  of  Wark  Castle  to 
his  brother  Robert  (STEVENSON,  Documents 
illustrative  of  the  History  of  Scotland,  ii. 
161-2).  He  joined  in  the  letter  of  the  barons 
from  Lincoln  to  the  pope  in  1301,  in  which 
they  asserted  Edward's  rights  over  Scotland, 
and  disputed  Boniface  VIH's  right  to  in- 
terfere ('Annales  Londonienses'in  STUBBS'S 
Chron.  of  Edw.  I  and  Edw.  II,  i.  123).  On 
8  Nov.  1307  he  and  Robert,  earl  of  Angus, 
wereappointed  jointly  and  severally  to  defend 
the  county  of  Northumberland  against  the  in- 
cursions of  the  Scots  (  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  Edw.  II, 
1307-13,  p.  14).  On  6  Aug.  1309  he  joined 
in  the  letter  to  the  pope  from  Stamford  on 
ecclesiastical  abuses  (Annales  Londonienses, 
i.  162).  Archbishop  Greenfield  summoned 
him  to  a  council  at  York  on  1  Jan.. 1315  to 
devise  means  of  resistance  to  the  threatened 
Scottish  invasion  after  the  defeat  of  Ban- 
nockburn,  and  to  another  on  the  Monday 
after  Ascension  day  of  the  same  year  (5  May) 
(Letters  from  the  Northern  Registers,  i.  237. 
247). 

William  died  in  1317.  On  10  June  1309 
he  gave  the  manor  of  Warter  to  the  Augus- 
tinian  priory  of  Warter,  East  Riding  of  York- 
shire (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  Edw.  II,  1307-13,  p. 
161).  He  seems  to  have  also  been  a  benefac- 
tor of  the  Cistercian  abbey  of  Thornton  in 
Lincolnshire,  and  of  the  Augustinian  priory 
of  Pentney  in  Norfolk  (Calendarium  Genea- 
logicum, ii.  699,  719). 

He  married  Maud,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  John  de  Vaux  of  Walton,  Norfolk,  leav- 
ing three  sons — William,  John  (see  below), 
and  Thomas — and  three  daughters :  Agnes, 
Margaret,  and  Matilda.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  eldest  son,  William,  third  baron  Ros  (d. 
1342),  whose  son  William,  fourth  baron  Ros 
(1326-1352),  by  Margaret,  daughter  of  Ralph 
Neville,  accompanied  Edward  III  to  France 
in  1346,  was  knighted  by  the  king  at  La 
Hogue,  and  died  in  Palestine  in  1352  (ADAM 
DE  MTJRIMUTH,  p.  200;  Chronicon  Galfridi 


Rosa 


220 


Roscarrock 


le  Baker  de  Swynebroke,  ed.  Thompson,  p.  79 ; 
BAKER,  Northamptonshire,  i.  269). 

William's  second  son,  JOHN  DE  Ros,  BARON 
Ros  (d.  1338),  admiral,  was  in  1322  with  Ed- 
dward  II  at  Byland  as  one  of  his  '  secretarii 
et  familiarii'  when  Edward  was  surprised 
and  nearly  captured  by  the  Scots  ('  Gesta 
Edwardi  de  Carnarvon'  in  STTJBBS'S  Chron. 
Edw.  I  and  Edw.  II,  ii.  79).  He  afterwards 
joined  the  court  party,  who  were  opposed  to 
Edward  II,  and  accompanied  Queen  Isabella 
when  she  landed  at  Harwich  on  24  Sept. 
1326  (ib.  ii.  86).  In  the  new  reign  he  became 
seneschal  of  the  royal  household,  an  office 
similar  to  that  which  had  been  held  by  his 
ancestor  Robert  (d.  1274)  ('  Annales  Paulini' 
in  STTJBBS'S  Chron.  Edw.  landEdiv.  II,  i.  332). 
He  stood  bail  for  his  wife's  nephew  Hugh, 
son  of  Hugh  le  Despencer,  who  was  pardoned 
by  Edward  III.  In  1337  he  and  Robert  de 
Ufford  (afterwards  Earl  of  Suffolk)  [q.  v.] 
were  appointed  admirals  jointly  and  severally 
of  the  fleets  from  the  mouth  of  the  Thames 
northwards,  with  power  of  impressing  men 
by  force  (RYMER,  new  edit.,  ii.  956).  He 
was  ordered  to  escort  to  France  the  embassy 
which  Edward  was  sending  thither,  consist- 
ing of  Henry,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  the 
earls  of  Salisbury  and  Huntingdon,  as  it  was 
rumoured  that  pirates  and  others  of  the  king's 
enemies  had  planned  their  capture  (ib.  ii. 
975 ;  HEMINGBURGH,  ii.  313-14).  This  task 
he  successfully  accomplished.  On  his  return 
he  fell  in  with  two  ships  from  Flanders 
carrying  a  large  number  of  Scots,  which  he 
captured.  He  died  without  issue  in  1338. 

[Authorities  cited  in  text :  Baker's  North- 
amptonshire ;  Dugdale's  Baronage  of  England ; 
Longman's  Edward  III.]  W.  E.  K. 

ROSA,   CARL  AUGUST  NICHOLAS 

(1843-1889),  musician  and  impresario,  whose 
father's  surname  was  Rose,  was  born  at 
Hamburg,  22  March  1843.  He  began  to 
study  violin-playing  under  one  Lindenau ; 
at  seven  years  of  age  he  played  a  concerto 
by  Jansa  in  public,  and  at  eleven  he  made  a 
concert  tour.  In  1859  he  entered  the  Leip- 
zig conservatorium,  and  after  passing  through 
the  course  there  he  went  to  Paris  and  gained 
a  prize  at  the  conservatoire.  On  his  return 
to  Hamburg  he  became  a  member  and  occa- 
sional conductor  of  the  Philharmonic  Society, 
and  subseq  uently  went  on  another  tour,  during 
which  he  appeared  on  10  March  1866  as  violin 
soloist  at  the  Crystal  Palace.  He  next  went 
to  America  as  conductor  of  Bateman's  com- 
pany, and  there  he  met  and  married  Mile. 
Parepa  [see  PAREPA-ROSA].  During  1872Tie 
spent  a  considerable  time  in  Egypt. 

In  1875  he  formed  in  London,  and  became 


manager  of,  the  Carl  Rosa  Opera  Company, 
when  he  changed  his  name  to  Rosa,  in  order, 
it  is  said,  to  avoid  confusion  in  pronuncia- 
tion. His  aim  was  to  produce  operas  in  Eng- 
lish. By  careful  selection  of  his  singers  and 
his  repertoire,  and  by  attention  to  scenic  ar- 
rangements, he  raised  at  once  the  fallen 
fortunes  of  English  opera.  His  company  was 
formed  for  touring  purposes,  but  he  gave 
each  year  at  least  one  series  of  representa- 
tions at  a  leading  theatre  in  London.  On 
11  Sept.  1875  he  opened  the  Princess's 
Theatre,  London,  with  a  performance  of 
Mozart's  '  Nozze  di  Figaro,'  and  in  the  same 
season  he  produced  Cherubini's  '  Les  deux 
Journees.'  In  the  following  year  he  took 
the  Lyceum  Theatre  for  a  season  which 
lasted  upwards  of  two  months,  and  there  he 
achieved  a  triumph  with  Wagner's  '  Flying 
Dutchman/  Santley  taking  the  title-role. 
Rosa  was  at  the  Adelphi  in  1878.  In  1879 
he  produced '  Rienzi '  with  Schott  in  the  lead- 
ing character  at  Her  Majesty's ;  in  1880, 
'Lohengrin'  and  Goetz's  'Taming  of  the 
Shrew,'  at  the  same  theatre,  and  two  years 
later  '  Tannhauser '  was  brought  forward. 
In  1883  at  Drury  Lane  he  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  the  works  of  British  composers,  and 
produced  '  Esmeralda '  by  Goring  Thomas 
fq.  v.],and  Mackenzie's  '  Colomba.'  Villiers 
btanford's  '  Canterbury  Pilgrims '  was  the 
sole  novelty  of  the  following  season.  Between 
1885  and  1887  he  produced  Thomas's  '  Na- 
deschda,'  Mackenzie's  '  Troubadour,'  and  (at 
the  Alexandra  Theatre,  Liverpool,  of  which 
he  had  become  lessee)  Corder's  '  Nordisa.'  In 
1889  the  Carl  Rosa  Light  Opera  Company 
was  started  at  the  Prince  of  Wales's  Theatre 
with  Planquette's  '  Paul  Jones.' 

Rosa  died  suddenly  at  the  Grand  Hotel, 
Paris,  30  April  1889,  and  was  buried  at  High- 
gate,  6  May.  He  had  married  a  second  time 
in  1881 .  His  opera  companies  were  continued 
after  his  death  on  the  lines  that  he  had  laid 
down. 

[Times,  1  May  1889;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music 
and  Musicians.]  R.  H.  L. 

ROSA,  THOMAS  (1575P-1618),  libeller. 
[See  Ross,  THOMAS.] 

ROSAMOND  THE  FAIR  (d.  1176?), 
mistress  of  Henry  II.  [See  CLIFFORD, 
ROSAMOND.] 

ROSCARROCK,  NICHOLAS  (1549  ?- 
1634  ?),  Roman  catholic  and  versifier,  born 
probably  about  1549,  was  fifth  son  of  Richard 
Roscarrock  (1 507-1575)  of  Roscarrock,  Corn- 
wall, who  was  twice  sheriff  of  that  county. 
The  father,  before  his  death,  settled  on  Nicho- 
las for  life  the  estates  of  Penhale,  Carbura, 


Roscarrock 


Roscoe 


and  Newton  in  the  parishes  of  St.  Cleer  and 
St.  Germans.  His  mother,  Elizabeth,  was 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Richard  Trevernor. 
Nicholas  probably  studied  at  Exeter  College, 
Oxford  (Oxford  Reg.  ii.  33).  He  supplicated 
B.A.  on  3  May  1568,  and  was  admitted  a 
student  of  the  Inner  Temple  in  November 
1572  (FOSTER,  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Notes  and 
Queries,5\}i  ser.  iv.  102).  In  the  same  year  he 
contributed  a  series  of  ninety-four  verses  to 
Tottell's  edition  of  John  Bossewell's '  Workes 
of  Annorie,'  the  verses  bearing  the  title 
'  Celenus  censure  of  the  Aucthor  in  his  high 
Court  of  Herehaultry.'  The  verses  signed 
'  N.  R.'  prefixed  to  Gascoigne's  '  Steele  Glas ' 
(1576)  are  also  probably  by  Roscarrock. 
Besides  being  noted  '  for  his  industrious  de- 
light in  matters  of  history  and  antiquity' 
(CAREW,  Survey  of  Cbrmcall,  p.  299),  he  was 
an  ardent  catholic.  On  16  Sept.  1577  he  was 
accused  at  Launceston  assizes  of  not  going 
to  church  (MoRRis,  Troubles  of  our  Catholic 
Forefathers,  p.  95),  and  in  April  1580  he  was 
watched  by  Cecil  as  a  suspected  person  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  Eliz.  cxxxvii.  7,  3  April 
1580).  He  was  then  a  member  of  a  young 
men's  club  in  London  to  help  priests,  and 
George  Gilbert, '  a  great  patron  of  the  catho- 
lics,' often  stayed  with  him.  On  1  Sept.  1580 
he  landed  at  Douay  with  one  Creswell,  possibly 
Joseph  Cresswell  [q.  v.]  ('  Duo  nobiles  ...  ex 
Anglia,'  Douay  Diaries,  p.  169),  and  on  the 
12th  set  out  for  Rome  (ib.J  Towards  the  end  of 
1580  he  was  again  in  England.  Spies  were 
employed  to  catch  him,  and  on  5  Dec.  1580 
he  was  lodged  in  the  Tower  (Rishton's  '  Diary ' 
in  SANDERS'S  De  Origine  Schismatis  Angli- 
cani;  Douay  Diaries,  p.  178).  On  the  fol- 
lowing 14  Jan.  he  was  racked  (DoDD,  ed. 
Tierney,iii.  151, 152).  He  continued  in  prison 
in  the  Tower  for  several  years  (being '  in  the 
Martin  Tower,'  with  Crichton  the  Scottish 
Jesuit,  in  1586).  On  6  March  1586  Sir  Owen  \ 
Hopton,  lieutenant-governor  of  the  Tower,  ' 
petitioned  for  his  release,  apparentlv  with  i 
success  (Hatfield  MSS.  iv.  432).  In  1594 
he  was  again  in  the  Fleet.  In  June  1599  a 
true  bill  was  found  against  him  at  the  Middle- 
sex  sessions  for  not  going  to  church.  He  was  | 
then  described  as  of  St.  Clement  Dan«->. 
esquire  (Middlesex  County  Records,  i.  254X 
Roscarrock  wrote  a  letter — Cotton  MS.  i 
Julius  c.  v.  f.  77 — to  Camden  on  7  Aug.  1607 
on  the  publication  of  Camden's  '  Britannia ' 
(Camdeni  Epistolcp,  pp.  90-2).  -From  1607 
onwards  Roscarrock  lived  at  Haworth  Castle, 
possibly  as  tutor  to  Lord  William  Howard's 
sons  (Household  Book  of  Lord  Howard, 
Surtees  Soc.  pp.  6,  303,  451,  505).  In  later 
life  his  sight  seems  to  have  failed.  He  died 
at  Haworth  Castle  in  1633  or  1634. 


[Harl.  Soc.  Publ.  ix.  190  ;  Polwhele's  Hist,  of 
Cornwall,  ii.  42  ;  Sir  J.  Maclean's  History  of 
Trigg  Minor,  i.  556-63 ;  Jesuits  in  Conflict,  p. 
206;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  i.  478;  Challoner's 
Memoirs  of  Missionary  Priests,  p.  32  ;  Bridge- 
water's  Concertatio  Ecclesiae  Catholicse ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  passim ;  Vivian's  Visitations 
of  Cornwall,  p.  399 ;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl. 
Cornub. ;  Boase's  Collectanea  Cornub. ;  Surtees 
Soc.  Pub),  vol.  Lxviii.  (household  book  of  William, 
Lord  Howard) ;  Gilbert's  Historical  Survey  of 
Cornwall,  ii.  251.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROSCOE,  HENRY  (1800-1836),  legal 
writer,  youngest  son  of  William  Roscoe 
[q.v.],  born  at  Allerton  Hall,  near  Liverpool, 
on  17  April  1800,  was  educated  by  private 
tutors,  and  in  1817  was  articled  to  Messrs. 
Stanistreet  &  Eden,  solicitors,  Liverpool.  In 
January  1819  he  removed  to  London  and 
began  studying  for  the  bar,  almost  support- 
ing himself  by  literary  work.  He  was  called 
to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  February 
1826,  and  afterwards  practised  in  the  northern 
circuit  and  at  the  Liverpool  and  Chester  ses- 
sions. He  was  also  assessor  to  the  mayor's 
court,  Liverpool,  and  a  member  of  the  muni- 
cipal corporations  commission.  He  died  at 
Gateacre,  near  Liverpool,  on  25  March  1836. 
By  his  marriage,  on  29  Oct.  1831,  to  Maria, 
second  daughter  of  Thomas  Fletcher  and 
granddaughter  of  Dr.  William  Enfield  [q.  v.], 
he  had  a  son  (now  Sir  Henry  Enfield  Roscoe, 
F.R.S.),anda  daughter  Harriet,  who  married 
Edward  Enfield  [q.  v.]  Roscoe's  widow,  who 
died  in  April  1885,  aged  86,  published  in  1868 
'  Vittoria  Colonna  :  her  Life  and  Times.' 

Roscoe  wrote  '  Lives  of  Eminent  British 
Lawyers '  (1830),  as  one  of  the  volumes  of 
'  Lardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,'  and  '  The 
Life  of  William  Roscoe '  (2  vols.  1833),  be- 
sides the  following  legal  treatises :  1.  '  A 
Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Actions  relating  to 
Real  Property,'  1825,  2  vols.  2.  '  Digest  of 
the  Law  of  Evidence  on  the  Trials  of  Ac- 
tions at  Nisi  Prius,'  1827.  3.  '  Digest  of  the 
Law  relating  to  Bills  of  Exchange,'  &c.,  1829. 
4.  '  Digest  relating  to  Offences  against  the 
Coin,'  1832.  5.  <  General  Digest  of  Deci- 
sions in  the  Courts  for  1834, 1835,  and  1836/ 
3  vols.  6.  '  Digest  of  the  Law  of  Evidence 
in  Criminal  Cases,'  1835.  Several  of  the 
above  have  been  frequently  reprinted  in 
England  and  America.  He  also  brought  out 
an  edition  of  Roger  North's  '  Lives '  (1826, 
3  vols.),  and  was  joint  editor  of '  Price's  Ex- 
chequer Reports '  for  1834-5. 

[Information  kindly  supplied  by  James 
Thornely,  esq. ;  Gent.  Mag.  May  1836,  p.  553  ; 
Allibone's  Dictionary,  which  notes  the  American 
editions  of  Koscoe's  Works ;  British  Museum 
Catalogue.]  C.  W.  S. 


Roscoe 


Roscoe 


ROSCOE,  THOMAS  (1791-1871),  author 
and  translator,  fifth  son  of  William  Roscoe 
[q.  v.],  was  born  at  Toxteth  Park,  Liverpool, 
on  23  June  1791,  and  educated  by  Dr.  W. 
Shepherd  and  by  Mr.  Lloyd,  a  private  tutor. 
Soon  after  his  father's  pecuniary  embarrass- 
ments, in  1816,  he  began  to  write  in  local 
magazines  and  journals,  and  he  continued  to 
follow  literature  as  a  profession  until  a  few 
years  before  his  death,  which  took  place  in 
his  eighty-first  'year,  on  24  Sept.  1871,  at 
Acacia  Road,  St.  John's  Wood,  London.  He 
married  Elizabeth  Edwards,  and  had  seven 
children. 

The  following  are  his  principal  original 
works:  1.  '  Gonzalo,  the  Traitor:  a  Tra- 
gedy,' 1820.  2.  'The  King  of  the  Peak' 
[anon.],  1823,  3  vols.  3.  '  Owain  Goch  :  a 
Tale  of  the  Revolution '  [anon.],  1827,  3  vols. 
4.  '  The  Tourist  in  Switzerland  and  Italy,' 
1830  (being  the  first  volume  of  the  '  Land- 
scape Annual,'  followed  in  eight  succeeding 
years  by  similar  volumes  on  Italy,  France, 
and  Spain).  5.  '  Wanderings  and  Excur- 
sions in  North  Wales,'  1836.  6.  'Wander- 
ings in  South  Wales  '  (partly  written  by 
Louisa  A.  Twamley,  afterwards  Mrs.  Mere- 
dith), 1837.  7.  'The  London  and  BirminQ-ham 
Railway,' 1839.  8.  '  Book  of  the  Grand  Junc- 
tion Railway,'  1839  (the  last  two  were  after- 
wards issued  together  as  the  'Illustrated  His- 
tory of  the  London  and  North- Western  Rail- 
way'). 9. '  Legends  of  Venice,'  1841 .  10. '  Bel- 
gium in  a  Picturesque  Tour,'  1841.  11.  '  A 
Summer  Tour  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,'  1843. 

12.  '  Life  of  WTilliam  the  Conqueror.'  1846. 

13.  '  The  Last  of  the  Abencerages,  and  other 
Poems,'  1850.     14.  '  The  Fall  of  Granada.' 

Roscoe's  translations  comprise :  1 . '  Memoirs 
of  Benvenuto  Cellini,'  1822.  2.  Sismondi's 
*  Literature  of  the  South  of  Europe,'  1823, 
4  vols.  3.  '  Italian  Novelists,'  1825,  4  vols. 

4.  '  German     Novelists,'     1826,     4    vols. 

5.  '  Spanish  Novelists,' 1832,  3  vols.   6.  'Pot- 
ter's Memoirs  of  Scipio  de  Ricci,'  &c.,  1828, 
2  vols.     7.  Lanzi's  '  History  of  Painting  in 
Italy,'  1828,  6  vols.     8.  Silvio  Pellico's  '  Im- 
prisonments,' 1833.     9.  Pellico's  '  Duties  of 
Men,'  1834.     10.  Navarrete's  '  Life  of  Cer- 
vantes,'1839  (in  Murray's  '  Family  Library '). 
11.    Kohl's    'Travels    in    England,'    1845. 

Roscoe  edited  '  The  Juvenile  Keepsake,' 
1828-30;  'The  Novelists'  Library,  with 
Biographical  and  Critical  Notices,'  1831-3, 
17  vols.  12mo  ;  the  works  of  Fielding, 
Smollett,  and  Swift  (1840-9,  3  vols.  royal 
8vo),  and  new  issues  of  his  father's  '  Lorenzo 
de'  Medici'  and  '  Leo  the  Tenth.' 

[Men  of  the  Time,  7th  edit. ;  Allibone's  Diet, 
of  Authors ;  British  Museum  and  Advocates' 
Library  Catalogues ;  information  supplied  by 


James  Thornely,  esq.,of  Woolton, Liverpool.  Sy- 
monds,  in  the  Introduction  to  his  translation  of 
Cellini's  Autobiography,  criticises  his  predeces- 
sor's translation  in  severe  terms.]  C.  W.  S. 

ROSCOE,  WILLIAM  (1753-1831),  his- 
torian, born  on  8  March  1753  at  the  Old 
Bowling  Green  House,  Mount  Pleasant, 
Liverpool,  was  the  only  son  of  William  Ros- 
coe, by  his  wife  Elizabeth.  His  father  owned 
an  extensive  market-garden,  and  kept  the 
Bowling  Green  tavern,  which  was  much 
frequented  for  its  garden  and  bowling- 
green.  Roscoe  was  sent  when  six  years  old 
to  schools  kept  by  Mr.  Martin  and  Mr. 
Sykes,  in  a  house  in  Paradise  Street,  Liver- 
pool, where  he  was  taught  reading  and 
arithmetic.  Leaving  school  when  not 
quite  twelve,  he  learnt  something  of  car- 
pentry and  painting  on  china ;  his  mother, 
an  affectionate  and  humane  woman,  sup- 
plied him  with  books.  He  acquired  a 
good  deal  of  Shakespeare  by  heart,  and  in- 
vested in  the  '  Spectator,'  the  poems  of  Shen- 
stone,  and  'the  matchless  Orinda.'  He 
helped  in  his  father's  market-garden,  and 
shouldered  potatoes  to  market  until  1769, 
when  he  was  articled  to  John  Eyes,  jun., 
and  afterwards  to  Peter  Ellames,  both  at- 
torneys of  Liverpool.  His  chief  friend  at 
this  time  was  Francis  Holden,  a  young 
schoolmaster  of  varied  talents,  who  gave 
him  gratuitous  instruction  in  French,  and 
who,  by  repeating  Italian  poetry  in  their 
evening  walks,  attracted  Roscoe  to  the 
study  of  Italian.  William  Clarke  and 
Richard  Lowndes,  two  of  his  early  friends 
and  lifelong  associates,  used  to  meet  Ros- 
coe early  in  the  morning  to  study  the 
Latin  classics  before  their  business  hours. 

In  1773  Roscoe  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  a  Liverpool  society  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  arts  of  painting  and  design. 
In  1774  he  was  admitted  an  attorney  of 
the  court  of  king's  bench,  and  went  into 
partnership  in  Liverpool,  successively  with 
Mr.  Bannister,  Samuel  Aspinall,  and  Joshua 
Lace.  In  1777,  he  published  '  Mount  Plea- 
sant, a  descriptive  Poem  [in  imitation  of 
Dyer's  'Grongar  Hill'];  also  an  Ode  on  the 
Institution  of  a  Society  of  Art  in  Liverpool.' 
The  volume  obtained  commendation  from 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  is  of  some  interest 
from  its  denunciation  of  the  slave  trade. 
Roscoe  remained  through  life  a  diligent 
writer  of  Verse,  couched  in  conventional 
'  poetic  diction '  and  rarely,  if  ever,  inspired 
(cf.  DE  QUTNCEY,  Works,  ed.  Masson,ii.  129- 
130).  It  was,  however,  his  pleasant  lot 
to  produce  a  nursery  classic  in  verse — 
'  The  Butterfly's  Ball  'and  the  Grasshopper's 
Feast.'  This  first  appeared  in  the  Novem- 


Roscoe 


223 


Roscoe 


ber  number  of  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
for  1806.  It  was  written  for  the  special 
delectation  of  Roscoers  youngest  son,  Robert, 
but  it  attracted  the  attention  of  the  king 
and  queen,  and  was  at  their  request  set  to 
music  by  Sir  George  Smart  for  the  young 
princesses,  Elizabeth,  Augusta,  and  Mary. 
Early  in  January  1807  it  was  published  by 
John  Harris,  successor  to  John  Newbery 
[q.  v.],  as  the  first  of  his  very  popular  series 
of  children's  books  (see  edition  of  1883, 
with  introduction  by  Mr.  Charles  Welsh). 

Roscoe  married  in  1781,  and  about  this 
time  began  to  form  a  collection  of  rare  books 
and  prints.  In  1784  he  was  a  promoter 
and  vice-president  of  a  new  society  for  pro- 
moting painting  and  design,  which  held  ex- 
-  hibitions  in  Liverpool,  and  in  1785  delivered 
several  lectures  on  the  history  of  art.  In 
1787  he  published  '  The  Wrongs  of  Africa  ' 
(a  poem),  and  in  1788  a  pamphlet  entitled 

*  A    General   View    of   the   African  Slave 
Traffic,'  denouncing  the  evil,  though  in  tem- 
perate language.       He  saluted  the  French 
Revolution   with  odes   and  songs,    and   in 
1796  published   '  Strictures  on  Mr.  Burke's 
Two  Letters  (on  the  Regicide  Peace).'    His 
song  '  O'er  the  vine-cover'd  hills    and  gay 
regions  of  France '  became  popular. 

The  idea  of  writing  the  life  of  Lorenzo  de' 
Medici,  his  principal  work,  had  occurred  to 
Roscoe  at  an  early  age,  and  in  1790  his 
friend  William  Clarke  consulted  on  his  be- 
half many  manuscripts  and  books  in  the 
libraries  of  Florence.  In  1793  he  began 
to  print  the  '  Lorenzo'  at  his  own  ex- 
pense, at  the  press  of  John  MacCreery  [q.  v.], 
the  Liverpool  printer,  and  the  first  edition 
(remarkable  for  its  typographical  excel- 
lence) was  published  in  February  1796 
(dated « 1795 ').  Lord  Orford  (H.  Walpole) 
wrote  enthusiastically  to  Roscoe,  praising 
the  '  Grecian  simplicity '  of  the  style  of  his 

*  delightful  book'    (WALPOLE,  Letters,   ix. 
453).     The  work,  which  soon  became  known 
in    London,  was  commended  by  Mathias, 
and  was  noticed  by  Fuseli  (who  knew  Ros- 
coe intimately)  in  the  '  Analytical  Review.' 
It  attracted  attention  in  Italy,  and  Professor 
K.    Sprengel  of  Halle  published  (1797)  a 
German    translation    of    it.      Roscoe    sold 
the  copyright  of  the  first  edition  for  1,200/. 
to  Cadell  and  Davies,  who  brought  out  a 
second  edition  in  1796,  and  a  third  in  1799; 
there  are  many  later  editions. 

In  1796  Roscoe  retired  from  his  profes- 
sion, and  in  1799  purchased  Allerton  Hall, 
a  house  about  six  miles  from  Liverpool, 
with  pleasant  gardens  and  woods ;  he  re- 
built (1812)  the  older  portion,  and  added  a 
library  (see  view  in  '  The  History  of  Liver- 


pool,' 1810,  last  plate).  He  now  resumed 
the  study  of  Greek,  which  he  had  taken  up 
only  in  middle  life,  and  worked  upon  his 
biography  of  Leo  X,  begun  about  1798.  For 
this  work  Lord  Holland  and  others  pro- 
cured him  material  from  Rome  and  Flo- 
rence. 

The  '  Life  of  Leo  X  '  appeared  in  1805. 
The  first  impression  (one  thousand  copies) 
was  soon  disposed  of,  and  Roscoe  sold  one 
half  of  the  copyright  to  Cadell  and  Davies 
for  2,000/.  A  second  edition  was  pub- 
lished in  1806,  and  the  work  was  translated 
into  German  and  French.  In  1816-17  Count 
Bossi  issued  an  Italian  translation  with 
much  additional  matter  ;  this  was  placed 
on  the  '  Index  Expurgatorius,'  but  2,800. 
copies  were  sold  in  Italy.  The  '  Leo  '  was 
severely  criticised  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Re- 
view' (vii.  336  f.)  for  its  affectation  of  pro- 
found philosophy  and  sentiment,  and  the 
author  was  accused  of  prejudice  against 
Luther.  The  style  of  this  work  and  of  the 
'  Lorenzo '  is  at  any  rate  open  to  the  charge 
of  diffusiveness  and  of  a  certain  pomposity 
visible  also  in  Roscoe's  private  correspon- 
dence. 

At  the  end  of  1799,  finding  the  Liverpool 
bank  of  Messrs.  J.  &  W.  Clarke  in  diffi- 
culties, he  undertook,  out  of  friendship,  to 
arrange  their  affairs,  and  was  induced  to 
enter  the  bank  as  a  partner  and  manager. 
He  was  thus  again  involved  in  business, 
but  found  time  for  the  study  of  botany. 
He  became  intimate  with  Sir  James  Ed- 
ward Smith,  the  botanist ;  opened  (in  1802) 
the  Botanic  Garden  at  Liverpool,  and  con- 
tributed to  the  '  Transactions '  of  the  Lin- 
nean  Society,  of  which  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  in  1805.  At  a  later  period  (1824) 
he  proposed  a  new  arrangement  of  the 
plants  of  the  monandrian  class,  usually 
called  Scitaminese.  The  order  '  Roscoea ' 
was  named  after  him  by  Sir  J.  E.  Smith. 
Roscoe  was  also  interested  in  agriculture, 
and  was  one  of  those  who  helped  to  re- 
claim Chat  Moss,  near  Manchester. 

In  October  1806  Roscoe  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Liverpool  in  the  whig  interest.  He  spoke  in 
Parliament  in  favour  of  the  bill  to  abolish  the 
slave  trade,  and  contributed  to  found  the 
African  Institution.  Parliament  was  dis- 
solved in  the  spring  of  1807,  and  in  May 
Roscoe  made  a  sort  of  public  entry  into 
Liverpool  attended  by  his  friends,  mounted 
and  on  foot.  The  line  he  had  taken  on  the 
slave  question  and  his  support  of  the 
catholic  claims  had  made  him  many  enemies 
there,  and  parties  of  seamen  armed  with 
bludgeons  obstructed  the  procession,  and  in 
a  scene  of  great  tumult  a  magistrate  was 


Roscoe 


224 


Roscoe 


attacked  and  his  horse  stabbed.  Roscoe 
was  nominated  at  the  ensuing  election,  but 
was  not  again  returned. 

At  the  beginning  of  1816  there  was  a  run 
on  Roscoe's  bank,  and  on  25  Jan.  it  suspended 
payment.  Considerable  sums  were  locked  up 
in  mining  and  landed  property,  and,  as  the 
assets  seemed  ample,  Roscoe,  at  the  credi- 
tors' request,  resumed  the  management.  To 
satisfy  part  of  the  claims,  he  in  1816  sold 
his  library,  rich  in  Italian  literature  and 
early  printed  books.  His  friends  purchased 
a  selection  of  Italian  and  other  books  at  the 
sale,  to  the  amount  of  600/.,  and  offered  them 
to  him  as  a  gift,  which  he  refused.  They 
were  thereupon  presented  in  1817  to  the 
Liverpool  Athenaeum  to  form  a  '  Roscoe  Col- 
lection.' The  sale  (of  about  two  thousand 
works)  realised  5,150£.  Roscoe's  prints  were 
sold  after  the  books,  and  realised  1,915A  Is., 
and  his  drawings  and  paintings  2,8251.  19s. 

In  1817  Roscoe  was  chosen  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  Liverpool  Royal  Institution,  of 
which  he  was  a  promoter.  In  1819  he 
published  '  Observations  on  Penal  Jurispru- 
dence,' advocating  milder  punishments  as 
efficacious  in  reforming  the  criminal.  Mean- 
while he  had  succeeded  in  making  large  re- 
imbursements to  the  creditors  of  his  bank ; 
but  the  estate  had  been  overvalued,  and  in 
1820,  when  the  remaining  creditors  pressed 
for  payment,  Roscoe  and  his  partners  were 
declared  bankrupt.  The  allowance  of  Ros- 
coe's '  certificate  of  conformity '  was  peti- 
tioned against  by  two  of  the  creditors,  and 
to  avoid  arrest  he  had  to  confine  himself 
indoors  at  his  farm  at  Chat  Moss.  After 
some  months  the  certificate  was  allowed, 
and  he  returned  to  Liverpool,  his  connection 
with  the  bank  being  then  finally  withdrawn. 
At  this  time  a  sum  of  2,500/.  was  raised  by 
Dr.  Traill  and  other  friends  for  the  bene- 
fit of  Roscoe  and  his  family. 

Roscoe  was  once  more  released  from 
business  cares,  and  in  1820  he  began  to 
prepare  for  his  friend,  Mr.  Coke,  a  catalogue 
of  the  manuscripts  at  Holkham,  Norfolk.  In 
1822  he  published  '  Illustrations,  Historical 
and  Critical,  of  the  Life  of  Lorenzo,'  in 
which  he  defended  his  hero  from  the  attacks 
of  Sismondi.  In  1824  he  was  elected  an 
honorary  associate  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature,  and  was  afterwards  awarded  its 
gold  medal.  In  the  same  year  he  published 
a  new  edition  of  Pope's  works,  undertaken 
(in  1821)  for  the  London  booksellers.  A 
controversy  ensued  between  Roscoe  and 
W.  L.  Bowles,  who  closed  his  case  by  pub- 
lishing 'Lessons  in  Criticism  to  William 
Roscoe,  Esq.  .  .  .  with  further  Lessons  in 
Criticism  to  a  "  Quarterly  Reviewer." '  The 


latest  editors  of  Pope  (ELWIN  and  COURT- 
HOPE,  Pope,  iii.  16)  regard  Roscoe  as  an 
injudicious  panegyrist  of  the  poet's  career, 
and  his  annotations  (wherever  they  add  to 
those  of  Warburton,  Warton,  and  Bowles) 
as  tending  to  mislead. 

In  December  1827  Roscoe  was  attacked 
with  paralysis  ;  he  recovered,  but  was  con- 
fined to  his  study  with  his  small  collection 
of  books  and  prints.  In  June  1831  he  was 
prostrated  by  influenza,  and  died  on  the 
30th  of  the  month  at  his  house  in  Lodge 
Lane,  Toxteth  Park,  Liverpool.  He  was 
buried  in  the  ground  attached  to  the 
chapel  in  Renshaw  Street,  Liverpool,  at  the 
services  of  which  he  had  been  accustomed 
to  attend. 

Roscoe  married,  on  22  Feb.  1781,  Jane 
(d.  1824),  second  daughter  of  William 
Griffies,  a  tradesman  of  Liverpool,  by  whom 
he  had  a  family  of  seven  sons  and  three 
daughters.  His  fifth  son  Thomas,  the  author 
and  translator  (1791-1871),  and  his  youngest 
son  Henry,  the  legal  writer  (1800-1836),  are 
noticed  separately.  His  eldest  daughter, 
Mary  Anne,  the  verse- writer,  rnai'ried  Tho- 
mas Jevons  of  Liverpool  [see  JEVONS,  MABT 
ANXE].  His  daughter  Jane  Elizabeth,  born 
in  1797,  married  the  Rev.  F.  Hornblower, 
and  published  several  volumes  of  verse  be- 
tween 1820  and  1843 ;  she  died  at  Liverpool 
in  September  1853  (  Gent.  Mag.  1853,  ii.  326  ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.) 

Roscoe's  writings  had  the  effect  of  stimu- 
lating a  European  interest  in  Italian  litera- 
ture and  history,  and  his  zeal  for  culture  and 
art  in  his  native  place  deserved  the  tribute 
that  was  paid  to  his  memory  by  the  celebra- 
tion at  Liverpool,  on  8  March  1853,  of  the 
Roscoe  Centenary  Festival.  Dr.  Traill,  the 
friend  and  physician  of  Roscoe,  describes 
him  as  simple  and  upright  in  character,  and 
as  possessing  much  charm  of  manner.  In 
person  he  was  tall,  with  clear  and  mild 
grey  eyes,  and  an  '  expressive  and  cheerful 
face.'  De  Quincey  (  Works,  ed.  Masson,  ii. 
127),  who  rather  disparages  the  Liverpool 
literary  coterie  to  which  Roscoe  belonged, 
describes  him  about  1801  as  '  simple  and 
manly  in  his  demeanour,'  but  adds  that,  in 
spite  of  his  boldness  as  a  politician,  there  was 
'  the  feebleness  of  the  mere  belles-lettrist ' 
in  his  views  on  many  subjects.  Washington 
Irving  in  his  '  Sketch  Book '  has  recorded 
his  impressions  of  Roscoe  as  he  appeared 
shortly  before  1820;  Mrs.  Hemans,  who  saw 
Roscoe  in  his  latest  years,  speaks  of  him  as 
'  a  delightful  old  man,  with  a  fine  Roman 
style  of  head,'  sitting  in  the  study  of  his 
small  house  surrounded  by  busts,  books,  and 
flowers. 


Roscoe 


225 


Roscoe 


There  are  numerous  portraits  of  Roscoe : 
(1)  Painting  (set.  38)  by  John  Williamson  is 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  London; 
it  was  engraved  in  Henry  Roscoe's  '  Life  of 
W.  Roscoe,'  vol.  i.  front. ;  (2)  painting  by  Sir 
Martin  Archer  Shee  (1813)  for  Mr.  Coke  of 
Holkham ;  (3)  terra-cotta  medallion  made 
in  1813  by  John  Gibson  (cf.  H.  ROSCOE'S 
Life,  vol.  ii.  front.) ;  (4)  painting  by  J.  Lons- 
dale  (1825)  presented  to  the  Liverpool  Royal 
Institution  (engraved  in  Baines's '  Lancaster/ 
1836,  iii.  523)  ;  (5)  bust  by  John  Gibson 
presented  by  the  sculptor  to  the  Liverpool 
Royal  Institution  in  1827,  in  gratitude  for 
the  aid  given  to  him  in  early  life  by  Roscoe ; 
(6)  bronze  medal  (issued  by  Clements  of 
Liverpool,  1806?)  by  Clint,  after  Gibson's 
terra-cotta  medallion  (this,  and  another  por- 
trait medal,  rev.  Mount  Parnassus,  are  in 
the  British  Museum) ;  (7)  bust  by  Spence 
of  Liverpool ;  (8)  two  miniatures  by  Haugh- 
ton  and  Hargreaves;  (9)  marble  statue  by 
Chantrey,  publicly  subscribed  for,  and  placed 
in  1841  in  the  Gallery  of  Art  attached  to 
the  Liverpool  Royal  Institution. 

The  following  are  the  chief  of  Roscoe's 
numerous  publications :  1.  '  Mount  Pleasant,' 
&c.,  Liverpool,  1777,  4to.  2.  'The  Wrongs 
of  Africa,'  1787,  8vo.  3.  'A  General  View 
of  the  African  Slave  Trade/  1788,  8vo. 
4.  '  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  called 
the  Magnificent/  2  vols.  Liverpool,  1795,  ! 
4to ;  2nd  ed.  London,  1796,  4to ;  6th  ed. 
London,  1825,  8vo ;  1846,  8vo,  and  later 
editions ;  German  translation,  by  K.  Spren-  i 
gel,  Berlin,  1797  ;  French  translation,  Paris,  | 
1799 :  Italian  translation,  Pisa,  1799  ;  Greek 
translation,  Athens,  1858.  5.  '  The  Nurse, 
a  Poem  translated  [from  the  Italian  of  L. 
Tansillo]  by  VV.  R./  1798,  4to ;  1800,  8vo : 
1804,  8vo.  6.  'The  Life  and  Pontificate  of 
Leo  the  Tenth/  4  vols.  Liverpool,  1805, 4to  ; 
2nd  ed.  London,  1806  ;  3rd  ed.  London, 
1827,  8vo;  London,  1846,  8vo,  and  later 
editions ;  French  translation,  Paris,  1808 ; 
German  translation,  Vienna,  1818;  Italian 
translation,  by  L.  Bossi,  Milan,  1816-17. 
7.  'The  Butterfly's  Ball  and  the  Grass- 
hopper's Feast/  1807,  16mo ;  1808 ;  London, 
1883,  4to,  ed.  C.  Welsh  (facsimile  of  edi- 
tion of  1808).  8.  '  On  the  Origin  and 
Vicissitudes  of  Literature,  Science,  and 
Art/  &c.  (lecture  at  the  Liverpool  Royal 
Institution,  1817).  9.  '  Observations  on 
Penal  Jurisprudence/  London,  1819-25,  8vo. 
10.  '  Illustrations,  Historical  and  Critical,  of 
the  Life  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici/  London, 
1822,  8vo  and  4to ;  Italian  translation, 
Florence,  1823,  8vo.  11.  'Memoir  of 
Richard  Roberts  Jones '  (a  Welsh  fisherrlad 
of  remarkable  linguistic  powers,  befriended 

VOL.   XLIX. 


by  Roscoe),  1822,  8vo.  12.  'The  Works 
of  Alexander  Pope/  edited  by  W.  R.,  1824, 
8vo.  13.  '  Monandrian  Plants  of  the  Order 
Scitamineae '  (coloured  plates,  with  de- 
scriptions by  W.  R.),  Liverpool,  1828,  fol. 
14.  'The  Poetical  Books  of  William  Ros- 
coe '  (Roscoe  Centenary  edition),  London, 
1853,  8vo;  also  1857,  8vo ;  1891. 

WILLIAM  STANLEY  ROSCOE  (1782-1843), 
the  eldest  son  of  William  Roscoe,  was  edu- 
cated at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  and  became 
a  partner  in  his  father's  bank.  In  his 
latter  years  he  was  serjeant-at-mace  to  the 
court  of  passage  at  Liverpool.  He  was 
well  acquainted  with  Italian  literature,  and 
in  1834  published  a  volume  of  '  Poems ' 
(London,  8vo).  which  was  eulogised  in 
'Blackwood's  Magazine'  (February  1835, 
pp.  153-60),  though  the  verse  is  for  the  most 
part  commonplace  in  subject  and  treatment. 
He  died  at  Liverpool  on  31  Oct.  1843  (Gent. 
Mag.  1844,  i.  96).  He  was  the  father  of 
William  Caldwell  Roscoe  [q.  v.] 

[The  principal  authorities  are  Henry  Roscoe's 
Lite  of  William  Roscoe,  1833;  Gent.  Mag.  1831, 
i.  796;  T.  S.  Traill's  Memoir  of  Roscoe.  1853  ; 
art.  in  Encyclop.  Brit.  9th  ed. ;  E*pinasse's 
Lancashire  Worthies,  2nd  ser.  pp.  274  ff. ;  The 
Liverpool  Tribute  to  Roscoe  (report  of  Roscoe 
Centenary),  1853 ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit. ; 
Memoir  by  Thomas  Roscoe  prefixed  to  Bonn's 
edition  of  the  Lorenzo,  1846;  Baines's  Lancaster 
(1870),  ed.  Harland  and  Herford,  ii.  377;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

ROSCOE,    WILLIAM     CALDWELL 

(1823-1859),  poet  and  essayist,  was  born  at 
Liverpool  on  20  Sept.  1823,  and  was  the  son 
of  William  Stanley  Roscoe  and  grandson  of 
William  Roscoe  [q.  v.]  His  mother,  a  daugh- 
ter of  James  Caldwell  of  Linley  Wood  in  Staf- 
fordshire, was  the  sister  of  Mrs.  AnneMarsh- 
Caldwell[q.v.],authorof 'Emilia  Wyndham.' 
He  was  educated  at  a  parish  school,  and  after- 
wards at  University  College,  London,  gra- 
duating in  the  university  of  London  in  1843. 
He  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1850,  but  after 
two  years  relinquished  practice,  partly  from 
delicacy  of  health,  partly  from  scrupulous- 
ness and  doubts  of  his  qualifications  for  his 
profession.  He  married  in  1855  Emily, 
daughter  of  William  Malin  of  Derby,  and 
afterwards  lived  principally  in  Wales,  where 
he  was  interested  in  slate  quarries  and  de- 
voted much  of  his  time  to  literary  pursuits. 
He  was  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  '  Na- 
tional Review/  of  which  his  brother-in-law, 
Mr.  R.  H.  Hutton,  was  editor.  He  died  at 
Richmond  in  Surrey  of  typhoid  fever  on 
30  July  1859.  Roscoe  published  two  tra- 
gedies, 'Eliduc'  (1846)  and  'Violenzia' 
(1851,  anon.),  a  considerable  amount  of 


Roscommon 


226 


Rose 


fugitive  poetry,  and  numerous  essays  contri-  I 
buted  to  the  'Prospective'  and  'National' 
reviews.  These  compositions  were  collected 
and  published  in  1860  by  Mr.  Hutton,  with 
a  memoir  :  the  poems  and  dramas  were  re- 
published  in  1891  by  his  daughter,  Elizabeth 
Mary  Roscoe. 

Roscoe  was  a  man  of  great,  almost  exces- 
sive, moral  and  intellectual  refinement.  The 
fastidiousness  thus  engendered  impaired  his 
power  of  direct  appeal  to  human  sympathies. 
'  Violenzia,'  his  principal  work,  is  a  finely 
conceived,  and  frequently  eloquent,  tragedy; 
but  the  good  characters  are  too  good,  the  bad 
too  bad,  the  sentiments  continually  over- 
strained, and  the  result  an  atmosphere  of 
impossibility.  '  Eliduc '  is  less  academical, 
but  less  characteristic,  and  chiefly  deserves 
notice  as  a  fine  study  in  the  manner  of  the 
Elizabethans.  The  minor  poems,  though 
always  graceful  and  feeling,  seldom  rise 
above  the  level  of  occasional  verse.  Two, 
however,  '  Love's  Creed '  and  '  To  Little 
A.  0.,'  are  very  beautiful,  and  should  alone 
preserve  the  author's  name  as  a  lyric  poet. 
As  a  critic  Roscoe  did  excellent  work,  espe- 
cially in  the  '  National  Review.'  a  periodical 
which,  with  his  aid  and  that  of  R.  H.  Hutton 
and  Walter  Bagehot,  helped  for  several  years 
to  maintain  a  high  standard  both  of  literary 
and  political  criticism.  If  not  a  profoundly 
penetrating,  he  is  in  general  a  discriminating, 
and  sometimes  a  subtle,  critic ;  and  although 
his  views  are  occasionally  a  little  startling, 
as  in  his  condemnation  of  the  stanza  of  '  In 
Memoriam,'  they  are  in  general  distinguished 
by  common-sense. 

[Memoir  by  K.  H.  Hutton  prefixed  to  Roscoe's 
Poems  and  Essays,  I860.]  R.  G-. 

ROSCOMMON,  EARL  OF.  [See  DILLON, 
WENTWORTH,  fourth  earl,  1633  P-1685.] 

ROSE  or  ROSS,  ALEXANDER  (1647  ?- 
1720),  bishop  of  Edinburgh.  [See  Ross.] 

ROSE,  CALEB  BURRELL  (1790-1 872), 
geologist,  was  born  at  Eye  in  Suffolk,  10  Feb. 
1790.  In  due  course  he  was  apprenticed  to 
an  uncle,  a  surgeon,  and  continued  his 
studies  for  the  medical  profession  at  Guy's 
and  St.  Thomas's  Hospitals.  In  1816  he 
settled  down  in  practice  at  Swaffham,  Nor- 
folk, where  he  married  and  had  children,  but 
was  left  a  widower  early  in  1828.  He  was 
successful  in  his  profession,  and  became  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in 
1846.  In  1859  he  retired  from  practice,  and 
went  to  reside  at  Great  Yarmouth,  where  he 
died  29  Jan.  1872.  He  was  the  author  of 
several  medical  papers,  more  especially  on  the 
subject  of  entozoa,  but  from  youth  to  old  age 


he  was  an  example  of  a  genuine'  naturalist/ 
It  was  as  a  geologist,  and  especially  as  an 
authority  on  Norfolk  geology,  that  he  made 
his  mark;  his  first  published  contribution  to 
science  appearing  in  1828.  He  formed  a  fine 
collection  of  fossils,  which  is  now  in  the 
Norwich  Museum.  In  1839  he  was  elected 
F.G.S.  Of  some  twenty-three  papers  by  him 
on  geological  subjects,  the  most  important 
— one  full  of  original  observations  and  sound 
reasoning — is  entitled  '  Sketch  of  the  Geo- 
logy of  West  Norfolk'  (published  in  the 
'Philosophical  Magazine,'  1835-6);  but  he 
also  was  the  first  to  call  attention  to  the 
'  Brick  Earth  of  the  Valley  of  the  Nar ' 
(Proc.  $ci.  Soc.  London,  1840^  p.  61),  and  he 
described  some '  parasitic  borings  in  the  scales 
of  fossil  fish'  (Trans.  Microsc.  Soc.  2nd  ser. 
iii.  7). 

[Obituary  notices  in  the  Quart.  Jour.  Geol. 
Soc.  vol.  xxviii.  (1872),  Proc.  p.  xliii,  and  in 
theTr;tns.  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Naturalists' Soc. 
v.  387  (the  latter,  by  Horace  B.  Woodward,  being 
the  more  complete).]  T.  G.  B. 

ROSE,  GEORGE  (1744-1818),  statesman, 
second  son  of  David  Rose,  born  in  his  father's 
house  on  17  June  (O.S.)  1744,  was  a  non- 
juring  clergyman  of  Lethnot,  near  Brechin, 
by  his  second  wife,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Donald  Rose  of  Westerclune.  He  was  de- 
scended on  his  father's  side  from  the  family 
of  Rose  of  Kilravock  in  the  county  of  Nairn. 
When  four  years  old  he  was  adopted  by  his 
mother's  brother,  who  lived  at  Hampstead, 
Middlesex,  and  who  sent  him  to  Westminster 
School.  At  an  early  age  he  entered  the  navy 
under  the  charge  of  Captain  James  Mackenzie, 
whofrom  1758  to!762  was  in  command  of  the 
Infernal,  a  'bomb-ketch'  of  eight  guns  (BEAT- 
SON,  Naval  Memoirs,  ii.  App.  pp.  106,  123, 
iii.  App.  p.  115).  He  sailed  with  him  to  the 
AVest  Indies,  and  in  June  1758  took  part  as 
a  midshipman  in  the  expedition  against  St. 
Malo.  In  1759  he  was  again  in  the  West 
Indies,  the  Infernal  being  then  part  of  the 
fleet  at  the  Leeward  Islands,  and  in  that  year 
or  in  the  course  of  the  next  three  years  was 
twice  wounded  in  action.  Later  gossip, 
which  made  him  out  a  natural  son  of  Lord 
Marchmont  [see  HUME,  HUGH,  third  EARL  OF 
MARCHMONT]  (WRAXALL,  Memoirs,  iii.  457), 
an  apothecary's  apprentice  (ib.  p.  121  n.},  or 
a  purser's  clerk  (RICHARDSON,  Political 
Eclogues,  p.  202),  may  safely  be  disregarded. 
He  probably,  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
time,  went  to  sea  as  captain's  servant,  and 
Mackenzie,  acting  as  his  own  purser,  em- 
ployed him  to  keep  his  book,  and  he  became 
a  midshipman  in  due  course  (Diaries,  i.  8). 

Finding  that  he  had  no  chance  of  promo- 
tion, Rose  left  the  navy  in  1762,  when  the 


Rose 


227 


Rose 


peace  of  Paris  was  impending.  His  uncle 
having  died  intestate,  he  was  disappointed  of 
a  legacy  of  5,000/.  that  he  expected,  and  was 
left  without  means.  He  was  befriended  by 
William  Strahan  [q.v.],  at  whose  house  he 
met  people  of  influence  and  literary  distinc- 
tion. Interest  was  made  for  him,  and  he  was 
appointed  a  clerk  in  the  record  office  of  the 
exchequer  at  Westminster.  While  holding 
this  place  he  was  in  1767  called  upon  to 
attend  a  committee  of  the  lords  with  refe- 
rence to  printing  the  early  records  of  their 
house.  The  chairman,  Lord  Marchmont, 
finding  his  services  of  value,  procured  his 
employment  by  the  committee ;  an  office  was 
formed  for  him,  and  the  whole  series  of  the 
lords'  proceedings  was  printed  under  his 
direction.  The  keepership  of  the  records 
falling  vacant  in  1772,  the  committee  re- 
commended him  for  it,  and  he  received  that 
office,  which  he  held  at  first  jointly  with 
another,  and  afterwards  alone.  The  lords' 
committee  praised  his  work  in  an  address  to 
the  king,  presented  with  their  report,  and  in 
1777  Lord  North  appointed  him  secretary  to 
the  board  of  taxes,  an  office  which  brought 
him  about  900/.  a  year. 

During  the  Rockingham  administration  of 
1782  he  gave  much  help  to  the  chancellor  of 
the  exchequer,  Lord  John  Cavendish  [q.  v.], 
and  on  Shelburne's  [see  PETTY,  WILLIAM, 
MARQUIS  OF  LANSDOWNE]  accession  to  power 
in  July,  was  appointed  a  secretary  to  the 
treasury,  resigning  his  place  in  the  tax  office 
and  a  small  office  in  the  exchequer.  He  thus 
gave  up  a  permanent  and  valuable  situation 
for  one  that,  though  more  honourable,  was 
exceedingly  precarious.  As  he  distrusted 
Shelburne,  whom  he  disliked  personally,  he 
refused  to  enter  parliament,  though  a  seat  was 
offered  him  by  the  minister.  The  income  of 
the  secretaries  to  the  treasury  was  fixed  by 
him  at  3,000£.  a  year,  the  fees  from  which 
it  had  hitherto  proceeded  being  brought  into 
the  general  fund  for  the  payment  of  the 
salaries  in  the  department.  Through  the 
influence  of  Lord  Marchmont  and  other 
lords  he  obtained  a  grant  in  reversion  of  the 
valuable  office  of  clerk  of  the  parliaments. 
He  went  out  of  office  with  Shelburne  in 
April  1783,  and  shortly  afterwards  had  an 
open  quarrel  with  him  (ib.  p.  30).  He  in- 
formed Pitt  of  his  dissatisfaction  with  Shel- 
burne, and  did  not  at  the  time  receive  any 
answer  of  a  confidential  character.  He  was, 
he  says, '  left  completely  upon  the  pavement ' 
(ib.  p.  28)  ;  but  he  retained  his  place  in  the 
journals  office,  and  had  some  private  income 
from  property  in  the  West  Indies,  which 
seems  to  have  come  to  him  by  his  marriage. 
While  on  a  tour  on  the  continent,  in  com- 


pany with  Lord  Thurlow,  he  received  a  letter 
from  Pitt  requesting  him  to  meet  him  in 
Paris.  They  met  in  October,  and  Pitt  en- 
listed him  as  one  of  his  supporters.  Rose 
returned  to  England  after  the  interview. 
When  Pitt  took  office,  Rose  was  on  27  Dec. 
reappointed  secretary  to  the  treasury,  with 
Thomas  Steele  as  his  colleague,  and  at  the 
general  election  in  the  spring  of  1784  was 
returned  to  parliament  for  Launceston  in 
Cornwall,  through  the  influence  of  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  with  whose  son,  Lord 
Percy  [see  PERCY,  HUGH,  first  DUKE  OF 
NORTHUMBERLAND],  he  was  on  terms  of 
friendship.  Thenceforward  Rose  was  Pitt's 
intimate  friend  and  faithful  follower.  Pitt 
found  his  industry  and  remarkable  ability 
in  finance  extremely  useful,  employed  him 
largely  as  a  means  of  communicating  with 
others,  and  specially  in  matters  of  patronage, 
which  were  included  in  Rose's  sphere  of 
official  duty.  Both  in  and  out  of  parlia- 
ment Rose  gave  his  chief  all  the  support  in 
his  power,  and  heartily  concurred  with  him 
in  all  questions  of  policy,  with  the  exception 
of  his  attempt  at  parliamentary  reform,  his 
efforts  for  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade, 
and  his  approval  of  the  peace  of  Amiens. 

In  April  1784  Rose  supplied  the  king  with 
information  as  to  the  progress  of  the  general 
election,  and  gained  his  goodwill ;  indeed  the 
regard  which  the  king  showed  for  him,  and 
the  confidence  with  which   he   afterwards 
treated  him,  have  caused  Rose  to  be  reckoned, 
not  quite  accurately,  among  those  personal 
adherents  of  George  III  who  were  called  '  the 
king's  friends.'     Pitt  took  an  early  oppor- 
tunity of  rewarding  him  by  the  grant  of  the 
office  of  master  of  the  pleas  in  the  court  of  ex- 
chequer for  life  (ib.  L  15).     About  this  time 
Rose  purchased  of  the  heirs  of  Sir  Thomas 
Tancred  a  house  and  place  called  Cuffnells, 
near  Lyndhurst,  Hampshire,  which  thence- 
forward   became    his     principal    residence 
(BRAYLEY  and  BRITTON,  Beauties  of  England 
and  Wales,  vi.  178).     He  also  had  a  small 
house  at  Christchurch,   and  gradually  ob- 
tained complete  possession  of  the  borough 
(WRAXALL,  Memoirs,  iii.  455).     In  March 
1788  he  was  elected  verderer  of  the  New 
Forest,  and  in  June  succeeded  to  the  place 
of  clerk  of  the  parliaments  {Annual  Register, 
1788,  xxx.  228-9).     This  vacated  his  seat  in 
parliament,  and,  as  his  friendship  with  the 
new  Duke  of  Northumberland  was  broken, 
he  accepted  a  seat  for  Lymington,  Hamp- 
shire, for  the  remainder  of  the  session.     The 
journals  office  which  had  been  created  for 
him  was  absorbed  into  his  new  department, 
and  he  received  in  exchange  for  its  emolu- 
ments a  pension  to  his  wife  for  life  of  300/. 


Rose 


228 


Rose 


a  year.  The  king  paid  him  a  short  visit  in 
June  1789  on  his  way  to  Weymouth.  At 
the  general  election  of  1790  he  was  returned 
for  Christchurch,  and  held  that  seat  during 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  In  April  1791  he 
was  sued  in  the  court  of  king's  bench  by 
George  Smith,  a  publican  of  Westminster, 
for  110/.  os.  for  payment  for  work  done  for 
him  as  secretary  of  the  treasury  in  discover- 
ing proofs  of  bad  votes  polled  at  the  late 
Westminster  election  for  Lord  John  Towns- 
hend,  and  was  ordered  to  pay  that  sum.  As 
it  was  then  not  unusual  for  the  treasury 
to  take  means  of  this  sort  to  prevent  the  re- 
turn of  an  opponent,  there  was  nothing  dis- 
creditable to  Rose  in  the  business,  though  it 
was  of  course  used  against  him  (Trial  of 
G.  Rose,  Esquire).  Lord  Marchmont,  who 
died  in  1794,  made  him  his  executor,  and, 
besides  a  money  legacy,  left  him  a  fine  collec- 
tion of  books,  which  he  lodged  at  Cuffnells. 
A  letter  from  Pitt,  dated  5  Feb.  1801, 
made  Rose  the  first  person  to  receive  the 
news  of  the  minister's  intended  resignation, 
which  Rose  considered  '  absolutely  unavoid- 
able.' He  declined  Addington's  offer  that 
he  should  continue  at  the  treasury;  and,  on 
receiving  a  promise  that  he  should  be  made 
a  privy  councillor,  replied  that  he  could  not 
accept  that  honour  except  through  Pitt.  He  •, 
was  much  with  Pitt  during  the  next  few  I 
weeks,  and  on  21  March  retired  from  office 
with  him.  The  king  again  visited  him  at 
Cuffnells  on  29  June,  and  stayed  four  days  at  i 
his  house  on  his  way  to  Weymouth.  He  : 
was  occupied  in  July  and  the  following  ; 
months  with  a  scheme  for  the  payment  of  j 
Pitt's  debts,  and  contributed  1,000/.  for  that 
purpose.  During  the  autumn  he  made  strong 
efforts  to  persuade  Pitt  to  withdraw  his  sup- 
port from  Addington's  administration,  repre- 
senting to  him  his  conviction  that  there  was 
a  systematic  plan  to  lower  him  in  the  esteem 
both  of  the  king  and  of  the  public  (Diaries, 
p.  436).  The  offer  that  he  should  be  made  a 
privy  councillor  was  renewed  in  December, 
and  as  Addington  allowed  the  communica- 
tion to  pass  through  Pitt,  he  accepted  it,  and 
was  sworn  on  13  Jan.  1802.  During  the  two 
following  years  he  constantly  offered  Pitt 
advice  on  the  political  situation. 

On  the  formation  of  Pitt's  second  admini- 
stration[in  1804  Rose  took  office  as  vice-pre- 
sident of  the  board  of  trade  in  March,  and 
on  7  July  as  joint  paymaster-general  with 
Lord  Charles  Henry  Somerset.  He  was  vexed 
at  Pitt's  political  reconciliation  with  Adding- 
ton, and  their  constant  communication  with 
each  other  was  for  a  short  time  interrupted. 
It  was,  however,  resumed  by  September  1805, 
when  Pitt  was  at  Cuffnells,  and  during 


Pitt's  ensuing  visit  to  Weymouth  Rose  again 
ineffectually  represented  to  the  king  the 
necessity  of  strengthening  the  government  by 
the  admission  of  some  members  of  the  op- 
position. He  saw  Pitt  for  the  last  time  on 
15  Jan.  1806,  and  was  deeply  affected  by 
his  death.  On  the  27th  he  gave  an  account 
in  a  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  of 
Pitt's  last  hours  and  dying  words  (Parl. 
Debates,  vi.  58).  Lord  Holland  afterwards 
described  this  account  as  fabricated  by  Rose, 
whom  he  calls  an  '  unscrupulous  encomiast ' 
(Memoirs  of  the  Whiff  Party,  i.  207-8).  It  was, 
however,  substantially  correct.  He  eagerly 
forwarded  a  scheme  for  the  payment  of  Pitt's 
debts  by  private  contribution.  On  3  Feb.  he 
resigned  the  offices  of  joint  paymaster-general 
and  vice-president  of  the  board  of  trade. 

Rose  again  took  office  in  the  Duke  of 
Portland's  administration  in  1807,  as  vice- 
president  of  the  board  of  trade  on  30  March, 
and  treasurer  of  the  navy  on  15  April.  In 
1808  the  Duke  of  York  appointed  him 
deputy-warden  of  the  New  Forest.  Being 
in  accord  with  Canning  in  April  1809  as 
regards  the  necessity  of  a  change  in  the 
business  of  the  war  department,  and  the 
substitution  of  Lord  Wellesley  for  Lord 
Castlereagh  as  war  secretary,  he  promised 
Canning  that  if  he  was  not  satisfied  on  these 
points  he  would  resign  with  him.  Canning's 
resignation  in  September,  however,  seemed 
to  him  to  proceed  from  disappointed  ambi- 
tion, and  to  be  an  attempt  to  break  up  the 
government,  and  he  therefore  refused  to  fol- 
low. Owing  largely  to  the  wishes  of  his  wife 
and  family,  he  continued  in  office  under  Per- 
ceval— conduct,  which  his  friendship  with 
Canning  rendered  distasteful  to  his  feelings 
(ib.  pp.  354,  376).  Perceval  on  23  Oct. 
offered  him  the  post  of  chancellor  of  the  ex- 
chequer. Rose  declined  on  the  ground  that 
he  was  too  old  to  take  cabinet  office  for 
the  first  time  (Diaries,  ii.  414,  423-4).  He 
was  a  warm  advocate  of  vaccination,  and 
promoted  the  establishment  of  the  National 
Vaccine  Institution  in  1809  (ib.  pp.  338-9). 
In  1811  he  exerted  himself  to  redress  the 
grievances  of  the  Spitalfields  weavers,  who 
warmly  acknowledged  their  obligations  to 
him.  In  the  early  spring  of  1812  he  resigned 
office — probably  from  displeasure  at  the  ad- 
mission into  the  government  of  Lord  Sid- 
mouth  (Addington)  and  some  of  his  friends. 

On  Perceval's  death  Rose  resumed  his 
place  as  treasurer  of  the  navy,  to  which  no 
appointment  had  been  made  on  his  retire- 
ment (Book  of  Dignities,  p.  269).  Complaints 
were  made  of  neglect  in  Rose's  office.  Rose 
defended  himself,  but  he  apparently  was  at- 
tempting to  fulfil  the  duties  of  his  office  at 


Rose 


229 


Rose 


CufFnells  rather  than  in  London.  He  op- 
posed the  proposals  to  alter  the  corn  laws 
in  a  weighty  speech  on  5  May.  AVhile  de- 
claring that  free  trade  in  corn  would  be 
equally  mischievous  to  the  grower  and  con- 
sumer, he  contended  that  a  protecting  duty 
should  not  be  greater  than  would  enable  the 
grower  to  pay  a  fair  rent  and  make  a  reason- 
able profit  (Parl.  Debates,  xxvii.  666).  On 
the  other  hand,  he  took  an  unpopular  line  in 
advocating  the  property  tax.  He  did  much, 
specially  in  1815,  to  forward  the  foundation 
of  savings  banks,  and  promoted  legislation 
securing  the  property  of  friendly  societies. 

He  died  at  Cuffnells  on  13  Jan.  1818,  in 
his  seventy-fourth  year,  and  was  buried  in 
Christchurch  minster.  He  left  children  by 
his  wife  Theodora,  daughter  of  John  Dues 
of  the  island  of  Antigua,  his  elder  son  being 
Sir  George  Henry  Rose  [q.  v.],  and  his  younger 
William  Stewart  Rose  [q.v.] 

Rose  was  a  man  of  high  personal  character, 
amiable,  and  benevolent ;  an  indefatigable, 
accurate,  and  rapid  worker,  with  a  clear 
and  sound  judgment;  and,  though  he  was 
not  brilliant  in  other  matters,  his  financial 
ability  was  remarkable.  His  opponents  ac- 
cused him  of  double  dealing,  and  a  poli- 
tical satire  asserts  that 

No  rogue  that  goes 

Is  like  that  Kose 

Or  scatters  such  deceit 

(Probationary  Odes,  p.  351),  but  in  truth  he 
was  by  no  means  deficient  in  honour  or 
sincerity.  As  secretary  of  the  treasury  he 
dispensed  government  patronage  so  as  to 
offend  as  few  of  the  disappointed  claimants  ; 
as  possible  (WRAXALL,  Memoirs,  iii.  457-8). 
The  profits  that  he  and  his  sons  derived 
from  various  offices  were  large ;  Cobbett 
dwells  on  them  in  a  brilliant  letter  entitled 
'  A  New  Year's  Gift  to  Old  George  Rose,' 
and  dated  1  Jan.  1817  ;  he  reckons  4,3241. 
salary  as  treasurer  of  the  navy,  4,9461,  as 
clerk  of  parliaments,  a  post  secured  to  his 
elder  son,  4001.  as  keeper  of  the  records  (a 
sinecure),  and  2,137/.  as  clerk  of  the  ex- 
chequer, a  sinecure  resigned  in  favour  of  his 
younger  son  (Selections  from  Cobbetfs  Poli- 
tical Works,  v.  72).  And  Thomas  Moore,  in 
an  imitation  of  Horace  (Odes,  i.  38),  makes 
the  poet  bid  his  boy  not  tarry  to  inquire  '  at 
which  of  his  places  old  Rose  is  delaying' 
(MooKE,  Works,  p.  171).  While,  however, 
he  was  not  backward  in  promoting  the  in- 
terests of  himself  and  his  sons,  unlike  many 
of  the  placemen  of  his  day,  he  conscien- 
tiously rendered  valuable  services  to  the 
nation.  He  seems  to  have  imbibed  some- 
thing of  the  patriotic  sentiments  of  his  great 


leader ;  was  always  confident  as  to  England's 
future,  even  in  the  darkest  days,  and  was  in- 
variably optimistic  in  his  financial  reviews 
and  anticipations.  As  a  speaker  he  was 
dull  and  somewhat  prolix,  but  -his  speeches 
were  too  full  of  carefully  prepared  and 
accurately  stated  calculations  to  be  easily 
answered.  His  writings,  which  are  for  the 
most  part  on  financial  subjects,  are  clear  and 
businesslike.  In  1804  he  was  appointed  a 
trustee  of  the  British  Museum,  and  was 
also  a  trustee  of  the  Hunterian  Museum, 
and  an  elder  brother  of  Trinity  House.  It 
is  believed  that  he  had  much  to  do  with 
the  origin  of  the  ministerial  whitebait  din- 
ner. His  friend  Sir  Robert  Preston,  member 
for  Dover  in  the  parliament  of  1784,  was  in 
the  habit  of  asking  him  to  dine  with  him  at 
the  '  fishing  cottage  '  at  Dagenham  Reach, 
Essex,  towards  the  end  of  the  parliamentary 
session.  One  year  Rose  asked  leave  to  bring 
Pitt,  to  whom  Preston  thenceforward  ex- 
tended his  invitation.  The  distance  from 
London  being  inconvenient  to  Pitt,  Preston 
held  his  annual  dinner  at  Greenwich,  gene- 
rally on  or  about  Trinity  Monday,  and  Pitt 
brought  first  Lord  Camden  and  then  Charles 
Long  (afterwards  Lord  Farnborough).  When 
the  company  grew  in  number  the  guests  paid 
each  his  share  of  the  tavern  bill,  and  after 
Preston's  death  the  dinner  soon  assumed  its 
future  character  (TiMBS,  Clubs  and  Club  Life, 
pp.  495-6).  Rose's  portrait,  painted  in  1802 
by  Sir  William  Beechey,  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery ;  another,  painted  by  Cos- 
way,  is  engraved  in  his  '  Diaries  and  Cor- 
respondence,' and  there  is  also  an  engraving, 
with  a  biographical  notice,  in  the  '  Picture 
Gallery  of  Contemporary  Portraits  '  (Cadell 
and  Davies). 

Rose's  published  works  are :  1.  '  The  Pro- 
posed System  of  Trade  with  Ireland  explained ,' 
8vo,  1785,  which  called  forth  answers.  2.  'A 
Brief  Examination  into  the  Increase  of  the 
Revenue,  Commerce,  and  Manufactures  of 
Great  Britain  since  the  Peace  in  1783,'  8vo, 
1793;  and  3.  'A  Brief  Examination,  &c., 
from  1792  to  1799,'  8vo.  1799.  Both  these 
works  passed  through  several  editions ;  the 
second  through  at  least  seven,  besides  one 
printed  at  Dublin ;  it  was  translated  into 
French,  and  called  forth  replies.  The  edition 
of  180G  contains  a  sketch  of  Pitt's  character. 
4.  '  Considerations  on  the  Debt  of  the  Civil 
List,' 8vo,  1802.  5. 'Observations  on  the  Poor 
Laws,'  4to,  1802.  6.  '  Observations  on  the 
Historical  Work  of  the  late  C.  J.  Fox,'  4to, 
1809.  Rose's  criticisms  were  founded  on  the 
contemporary  authorities  left  him  by  Lord 
Marchmont,  which  were  published  by  his 
son,  Sir  George  Henry  Rose  [q.  v.],  as  the 


Rose 


230 


Rose 


'  Marchrnont  Papers '  [see  under  HUME  or 
HOME,  SIR  PATRICK,  first  EARL  OF  MARCH- 
MONT].  His  work  was  criticised  with  some 
personal  reflections,  and  with  more  wit  than 
sound  learning,  by  Sydney  Smith  in  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review'  in  1809  and  1810  (SYD- 
NEY SMITH,  Works,  pp.  150-62,  202-13,  ed. 
1850).  7.  '  Observations  on  the  Public  Ex- 
penditure,' &c.,  8vo,  1810  ;  see  Bentham's 
'Defence  of  Economy  against  Rose'  in 
'Pamphleteer,' vol.  x.  8.  '  A  Letter  to  Vis- 
count Melville  respecting  a  Naval  Arsenal  at 
Northfleet,' 8vo,  1810.  9.  'Substance  of  a 
Speech  on  the  Report  of  the  Bullion  Com- 
mittee,' delivered  in  1811.  10.  '  Speech  on 
the  Corn  Laws,' 1814  (see above).  11.'  Speech 
on  the  Property  Tax,'  1815.  12.  '  Observa- 
tions on  Banks  for  Saving,'  4to ;  4th  edit. 
1816.  He  also  contributed  a  paper  on 
Domesday  to  Nash's  '  Worcester.' 

[Rose's  Diaries  and  Correspondence,  ed.  L.  V. 
Harcourt,  cited  as  Diaries ;  Stanhope's  Life  of 
Pitt;  Wraxall's  Memoirs,  ed.  1884;  Parl. 
Debates  ;  Lord  Colchester's  Diary  ;  Jesse's  Me- 
moirs of  George  III;  Gent.  Mag.  1810  ii.  562, 
1812  i.  164,  246-?,  1818  i.  82,  93,  1819  ii.  528- 
529 ;  Cunningham's  Eminent  Englishmen,  vol. 
vii. ;  Beatson's  Naval  Memoirs ;  Haydn's  Book 
of  Dignities  ;  Baron's  Life  of  Jenner,  vol.  ii. ; 
Richardson's  Rolliad.  Probationary  Odes,  &c.] 

W.  H. 

ROSE,  SIK  GEORGE  (1782-1873), 
master  in  chancery,  eldest  son  of  James 
Rose,  lighterman,  of  Tooley  Street,  South- 
wark,  was  born  in  London  on  1  May  1782. 
He  received  a  presentation  to  Westminster 
School,  and  became  king's  scholar  in  1797. 
He  was  elected  to  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  in 
1801,  but  poverty  prevented  him  from  com- 
pleting his  education  there,  and  it  was  not 
until  1835  that  he  took  his  M.A.  degree  as 
a  member  of  Trinity  College.  On  5  May 
1809  he  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  commenced  attendance  in  the 
common-law  courts  and  on  the  northern  cir- 
cuit. Rose  was  a  witty  man,  and  his  first 
success  is  attributed  to  the  publicity  he 
attained  by  the  composition  while  in  court, 
when  Lord  Eldon  was  the  presiding  judge, 
of  the  following  verse : 

Mr.  Leach  made  a  speech, 
Angry,  neat,  and  long  ; 

Mr.  Hart,  on  the  other  part, 
WHS  right,  but  dull  and  long. 

Mr.  Parker  made  that  darker 

Which  was  dark  enough  without ; 

Mr.  Cook  quoted  his  book, 

And  the  Chancellor  said  I  doubt. 

In  May  1827  he  was  named  a  king's  counsel, 
and  in  the  same  year  became  a  bencher  of  his 
inn,  of  which  he  was  reader  in  1834  and 


treasurer  in  1835.  The  misfortune  of  his 
father's  bankruptcy  attracted  his  attention 
to  the  bankruptcy  branch  in  chancery,  where 
he  obtained  a  fair  practice.  He  published 
'  Reports  of  Cases  in  Bankruptcy  decided  by 
Lord  Eldon,'  vol.  i.  1812,  reprinted  1813 ; 
vol.  ii.  1816,  reprinted  1821  ;  this  book  was 
continued  by  J.  W.  Buck.  In  1813  he  pub- 
lished '  An  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  of 
Trading  as  a  Scrivener.'  On  5  Dec.  1831  he 
was  sworn  in  as  one  of  the  four  judges  of  the 
court  of  review,  which  had  jurisdiction  in 
bankruptcy  cases,  and  on  7  Dec.  was  knighted 
at  St.  J  ames's  Palace. 

On  some  change  being  made  in  the  court 
of  review,  Lord  Cottenham  gave  Rose  on 
7  Dec.  1840  the  lucrative  and  comparatively 
easy  post  of  a  mastership  in  chancery,  which 
he  held  till  the  masterships  were  abolished 
on  1  Feb.  1858 ;  he  then  retired  on  his  full 
salary  of  2,5007.  a  year. 

Rose  was  the  first  chairman  of  the  Law 
Life  Insurance  Society  in  1844,  and  attended 
the  board  meetings  until  1859.  On  5  June  1834 
he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society, 
and  later  on  became  a  fellow  of  the  Geogra- 
phical Society.  He  was  one  of  the  old  school 
of  wits.  Many  of  his  jokes  were  of  a  profes- 
sional character,  and  referred  to  legal  pro- 
ceedings long  since  obsolete  ;  others,  how- 
ever, related  to  general  matters,  and  were 
remarkable  for  their  readiness  and  origi- 
nality. To  Westminster  School  he  always 
felt  grateful,  and  with  it  kept  up  a  friendly 
connection ;  he  was  a  steward  of  the  anni- 
versaries in  1827, 1833,  and  1848,  a  constant 
attendant  at  the  plays,  and  sometimes  aided 
in  the  preparation  of  the  prologue  and  epi- 
logue. He  died  at  Brighton  on  3  Dec.  1873, 
having  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Captain 
Robert  Pouncey. 

[Maemillan's  Mag.  February  1874,  pp.  298- 
303 ;  In  Remembrance  of  Sir  George  Rose  [by 
George  William  Bell],  privately  printed,  1877, 
with  portrait  (some  errors);  Illustr.  London 
News,  20  Dec.  1873,  p.  614  (very  incorrect); 
Welch's  Alumni  Westmonast.  1852,  pp.  447, 
455,  456,  552,  554;  Biogr.  Diet,  of  Living 
Authors,  1816;  Westminster  School  Reg.,  ed. 
Barker  and  Stenning.]  G.  C.  B. 

ROSE,  GEORGE  (1817-1882),  dramatist, 
novelist,  and  humorous  entertainer,  who 
wrote  under  the  name  of '  Arthur  Sketchley,' 
born  in  London  on  19  May  1817,  was  second 
son  of  James  Rose  of  St.  Clement  Danes, 
by  his  wife,  Sophia  Scadgell.  After  at- 
tending Mr.  Hook's  academy  in  Chelsea, 
George  began  life  as  clerk  at  the  custom- 
house, but,  determining  to  become  a  clergy- 
man, entered  Magdalen  Hall,  Oxford,  as  a 
commoner  in  May  1841,  at  the  unusually 


Rose 


231 


Rose 


mature  age  of  twenty-four.  He  graduated 
B.A.  on  13  Nov.  1845,  and  M.A.  on  30  June 
1848,  and  was  ordained  at  Lambeth.  Subse- 
quently he  travelled  with  his  parents  in 
Italy,  visiting  Naples  and  Palermo.  On  his 
return  home  he  undertook  a  curacy  at  Cam- 
berwell,  where  he  became  noted  for  his  short 
and  practical  sermons.  For  a  brief  time  he 
acted  as  curate  of  Christ  Church,  Hoxton, 
and  as  assistant  reader  at  the  Temple  (Oc- 
tober 1851),  occupying  his  leisure  by  coaching 
students  for  the  army.  The  Oxford  move- 
ment shook  his  faith  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, and  on  1  Nov.  1855  he  joined  the 
Roman  catholic  church.  From  1858  to  1863 
he  was  tutor  to  the  Earl  of  Arundel  and 
Surrey,  who  succeeded  his  father  as  fifteenth 
Duke' of  Norfolk  on  25  Nov.  1860. 

Thenceforth  Rose  adopted  a  literary  career. 
He  had,  as  early  as  1851,  adapted  for  the 
English  stage  a  popular  French  drama  called 

*  Pauline.'    Charles   Kean  played  the  hero 
in  Rose's  version  with  great  success.     On 
3  Jan.  1863  Rose  produced,  at  the  St.  James's 
Theatre,   under  the  management  of  Frank 
Matthews,   a  second  drama,  entitled  'The 
Dark   Cloud,'  and  at  the   same  house,   on 
18  Aug.  1864,  his  three-act  comedy  of 'How 
•will  they  get  out  of  it  P '  which  was  acted 
under    Benjamin    Webster's    management. 
Charles  Mathews  appeared  as  Percy  Wylding, 
and  Mrs.  Stirling  (afterwards  Lady  Gregory) 
as  Mrs.  Tiverton. 

In  'Routledge's  Annual'  for  1866  Rose 
published,  under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Arthur 
Sketchley,'  the  first  of  his  numerous  mono- 
logues purporting  to  be  the  views  on 
current  topics  of  an  illiterate  old  woman 
of  the  lower  middle  class  whom  he  named 

*  Mrs.  Brown.'    Mrs.  Brown  is  an  obvious 
adaptation  of  Dickens's  Mrs.    Gamp.     His 
earliest  effort   Rose    entitled    '  How   Mrs. 
Brown  spent  Christmas  Day.'  He  developed 
his  whimsical  design  in  a  series  of  similar 
sketches  contributed    to  '  Fun,'   and   they 
were  reissued  from  time  to  time  in  volume 
form,  until  they  numbered   in   all   thirty- 
two    volumes.     They    profess    to    portray, 
according   to    their  titles,    '  Mrs.    Brown's 
Visit    to    the    Paris    Exhibition  '    (1867), 

*  Mrs.    Brown     at     the    Seaside  '    (1868), 
* in   London'   (1869),   'in    the  Highlands' 
<1869),  '  up  the  Nile  '  (1869),  'at  the  Play' 
(1870),  '  on  the  Grand  Tour'  (1870), '  on  the 
Battle  of  Dorking'  (1871),  '  at  the  Inter- 
national Exhibition  and  at  South  Kensing- 
ton '   (1872),   'on   the   new    Liquor    Law' 
(1872),  'on  the   Alabama  Claims'  (1872), 
*on  the  Tichborne Case '(1872), 'on Woman's 
Rights '  (1872),  'on  the  Shah's  Visit '(1873), 

on   the    Tichborne    Defencs  '   (1873),  '  on 


Disraeli '  (1874),  '  at  Margate  '  (1874),  '  on 
the  Royal  Russian  Marriage '  (1874), '  at  the 
Crystal  Palace '  (1875),  '  at  Brighton  '(1875), 
'on  the  Skating  Rink'  (1875),  'on  the 
Spelling  Bees'  (1876),  'on  Co-operative 
Stores '  (1879),  '  on  Home  Rule '  (1881),  on 
'Jumbo '  (1882),  and  '  on  Cetewayo  '  (1882). 
Two  other  volumes  were  entitled  respectively 
'The  Brown  Papers'  (1870),  and  'Mrs. 
Brown's  Christmas  Box  '  (1870). 

Meanwhile,  in  1867,  Rose  brought  out  a 
sketch  called  '  Miss  Tomkins's  Intended,'  and 
travelled  in  America.  In  1868  he  published 
a  record  of  his  tour,  entitled  '  The  Great 
Country,  or  Impressions  of  America,'  which 
he  '  affectionately  inscribed '  to  his  former 
pupil,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  In  1870  he  pro- 
duced another  book  of  travels — a  description 
of  Cook's  Excursion  through  Switzerland 
and  Italy — entitled  'Out  for  a  Holiday,'  and 
another  drawing-room  drama  called  '  Money 
makes  the  Man.'  Two  novels  followed:  'A 
Match  in  the  Dark '  (2  vols.  1878),  and  '  A 
Marriage  of  Conscience  '  (3  vols.  1879). 

Rose  invented  an  attractive  entertain- 
ment by  reading  in  public  portions  of  his 
'  Mrs.  Brown  '  monologues.  Between  June 
1879  and  December  1880  he  made  a  tour 
round  the  world  as  an  entertainer  on  these 
lines,  and  passed  in  succession  through  South 
Africa,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  and  so, 
westwards,  through  India,  home.  During 
his  last  years  he  grew  abnormally  stout.  He 
died  suddenly  of  heart  disease  on  1 1  Nov. 
1882  at  his  residence,  96  Gloucester  Place, 
London,  W.  He  was  buried  in  the  cemetery 
of  St.  Thomas  at  Fulham.  He  was  unmarried. 
An  admirable  portrait  is  in  the  library  of 
Norfolk  House,  St.  James's  Square. 

[Personal  recollections  ;  Sketch  by  Mr.  Cle- 
ment Scott  prefixed  to  a  reprint,  in  1886,  of 
Mrs.  Brown  on  Home  Rule;  Tablet  and  Weekly 
Register,  18  Nov.  1882  ;  Annual  Register,  1882  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886.]  C.  K. 

ROSE,  SIR  GEORGE  HENRY  (1771- 
1855),  diplomatist,  elder  son  of  George  Rose 
(1744-1818)  [q.  v.]  and  Theodora,  daughter  of 
John  Dues  of  Antigua,  West  Indies,  was  born 
in  1771.  His  younger  brother  was  William 
Stewart  Rose  [q.  v.J  George  was  educated 
at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  graduating 
B.A.  in  1792  and  M.A.  in  1795.  While 
abroad  on  a  tour  of  pleasure  he  was  offered 
the  opportunity  of  acting  as  first  secretary 
to  the  British  embassy  at  The  Hague  in  June 
1792,  and  remained  in  that  position  for  a  year. 
In  June  1793  he  went  in  a  similar  capacity 
to  Berlin,  and  acted  as  charge  d'affaires,  in- 
dependently of  Lord  Malmesbury's  special 
mission  of  that  period  [see  HABKIS,  JAMES, 


Rose 


232 


Rose 


first  EARL  OF  MALMESBURT].  On  26  Aug. 
1794  he  was  returned  to  parliament  as  mem- 
ber for  Southampton,  being  re-elected  to 
successive  parliaments  until  1813.  He  joined 
the  yeomanry,  and  became  a  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  South  Hants  cavalry  on  18  Feb. 
1803.  In  1805  he  was  appointed  deputy  pay- 
master-general of  the  king's  land  forces. 

In  1807  Rose  renewed  his  diplomatic 
career,  and  went  to  Washington  on  a  special 
mission  respecting  the  affair  of  the  Chesa- 
peake— the  impressment  case  which  was  one 
of  the  chief  grievances  alleged  as  a  cause  of 
the  war  of  1812.  In  December  1813  he  re- 
signed his  seat  in  parliament,  and  went  to 
Munich  as  British  minister.  On  12  Sept. 
1815  he  was  promoted  to  Berlin,  but  his 
career  there  was  uneventful.  In  1818  he 
was  sworn  of  the  privy  council  and  retired 
from  the  diplomatic  service  to  succeed  his 
father  as  clerk  of  parliaments.  In  1819  he 
received  the  grand  cross  of  the  Hanoverian 
Guelphic  order.  He  re-entered  parliament 
on  6  March  1818  as  member  for  Christchurch, 
•which  he  represented  continuously  till  1844, 
when  he  resigned  his  seat  with  his  clerkship. 
He  was  also  a  metropolitan  lunacy  commis- 
sioner and  a  deputy-lieutenant  for  Hamp- 
shire. He  died  at  Sandhills  House,  near 
Christchurch,  on  17  June  1855.  In  his  later 
years  Rose  actively  interested  himself  in 
evangelical  and  missionary  work. 

Rose  married,  on  6  Jan.  1796,  Frances, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Duncombe  of  Duncombe 
Park,  Yorkshire,  and  left  six  sons — one  of 
whom  was  Hugh  Henry,  baron  Strathnairn 
[q.  v.] — and  four  daughters. 

Rose  edited  a  selection  of  the  letters  and 
diaries  of  the  Earls  of  Marchmont  from  1685 
to  1750  (3  vols.  London,  1831).  Of  his  re- 
ligious pamphlets  the  chief  are  :  '  A  Letter 
on  the  Means  and  Importance  of  converting 
Slaves  in  the  West  Indies  to  Christianity ' 
(1823) ; '  Scripture  Researches '  (1832),  which 
passed  through  several  editions ;  and  '  The 
Early  Spread  of  Circumcision'  (1846). 

[Gent.  Mag.  1855,  ii.  198;  Annual  Register, 
1855,  App.  to  Chron.  p.  282  ;  Burke's  Peerage  ; 
Foreign  Office  List,  1854  ;  Foster's  Peerage, 
1882,  s.v.  '  Strathnairn.']  C.  A.  H. 

ROSE,  HENRY  JOHN  (1800-1873),  theo- 
logian and  scholar,  born  at  Uckfield,  Sussex, 
on  3  Jan.  1800,  was  younger  son  of  William 
Rose  (1763-1844),  then  curate  and  school- 
master in  that  parish,  and  afterwards  vicar 
of  Glynde,  Sussex;  Hugh  James  Rose  [q.  v.] 
was  his  elder  brother.  He  was  educated  by  his 
father,  and  admitted  pensioner  at  St.  Peter's 
College,  Cambridge,  on  25  June  1817,  but 
migrated  to  St.  John's  College  on  3  Oct.  1818. 


He  graduated  B.A.  in  1821,  proceeded  M.A. 
in  1824,  B.D.  in  1831,  and  on  26  June  1851 
was  admitted  ad  cundem  at  Oxford.  On 
6  April  1824  he  was  admitted  to  a  fellowship 
at  St.  John's",  Cambridge,  and  held  it  until 
April  1838,  residing  in  the  college  until 
about  1836  and  devoting  himself  to  the 
study  of  classics  and  divinity.  He  became 
a  good  German  and  Hebrew  scholar,  and  at 
a  later  date  mastered,  unaided,  the  Syriac 
language.  For  a  short  time  (March  1832 
to  September  1833)  he  was  minister  of 
St.  Edward's,  Cambridge,  and  in  1833  was 
Hulsean  lecturer. 

In  the  summer  of  1834  Rose  discharged 
the  duties  of  his  brother  Hugh,  who  was  in 
ill-health,  as  divinity  professor  in  Durham 
University,  and  about  1836  he  came  to  Lon- 
don and  worked  for  his  brother  in  the  parish 
of  St.  Thomas,  Southwark.  In  1837  he  was 
appointed  by  his  college  to  the  valuable  rec- 
tory of  Houghton  Conquest,  near  Ampthill 
in  Bedfordshire,  and  in  1866  obtained  the 
archdeaconry  of  Bedford,  which  preferments 
he  held  until  his  death.  At  Houghton  he 
superintended  the  renovation  of  the  school- 
buildings  and  the  restoration  of  the  church. 
In  this  pleasant  retreat  Rose's  brother-in-law, 
Dean  Burgon,  passed  all  his  long  vacations 
for  about  thirty  years,  and  many  English  and 
continental  scholars  made  the  acquaintance- 
ship of  the  rector.  Rose  was  a  churchman 
of  the  old  conservative  type,  a  collector  of 
books,  and  an  industrious  writer.  His  library 
included  many  of  Bishop  Berkeley's  manu- 
scripts, which  he  allowed  '  Professor  A.  C. 
Fraser  to  edit.  He  died  on  31  Jan.  1873, 
and  was  buried  in  the  south-eastern  angle 
of  the  churchyard  at  Houghton  Conquest. 
He  married,  at  St.  Pancras  new  church, 
on  24  May  1838,  Sarah  Caroline  (1812- 
1889),  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  Burgon 
of  the  British  Museum,  and  sister  of  John 
William  Burgon,  dean  of  Chichester.  Their 
children  were  two  sons,  Hugh  James  and 
William  Francis,  both  in  orders,  and  three 
daughters.  A  spirited  crayon  drawing  of 
Rose  was  made  in  1839  by  E.  U.  Eddis,  R.A. 

Though  his  separate  publications  were 
only  two — '  The  Law  of  Moses  in  connec- 
tion with  the  History  and  Character  of  the 
Jews,'  Hulsean  Lectures,  1834.  and  'Answer 
to  the  Case  of  the  Dissenters,'  1834 — Rose 
performed  a  considerable  amount  of  literary 
work.  He  helped  largely  his  brother's  edition 
of  Parkhurst's  '  Greek  and  English  Lexicon 
of  the  New  Testament'  (1829),  and  edited  for 
him  from  about  1836  the  '  British  Maga- 
zine.' For  his  brother  he  also  edited  the 
first  volume  of  Rose's  '  New  General  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary,'  the  preface  being  dated 


Rose 


233 


Rose 


from  Houghton  Conquest  in  February  1840. 
He  was  one  of  the  joint  editors  of  the  '  En- 
cyclopaedia Metropolitana,'  and  wrote  por- 
tions of  the  work.  In  the  cabinet  edition  of 
that  encyclopaedia  his  name  is  given  as  one  of 
the  authors  of  the  '  History  of  the  Christian 
Church  from  the  Thirteenth  Century  to  the 
Present  Day,'  and  he  reprinted  in  1858  his 
article  on  'Ecclesiastical  History  from  1700 
to  1815.'  He  translated  Dr.  Augustus  Ne- 
ander's  '  History  of  the  Christian  Religion 
and  Church  during  the  Three  First  Centuries,' 
vol.  i.  (1831)  and  vol.  ii.  (1841) ;  wrote  the 
second  essay  in  the  '  Replies  to  Essays  and 
Reviews  '  (1862),  dealing  with  'Bunsen,  the 
Critical  School,  and  Dr.  Williams ; '  was  en- 
.  gaged  on  Speaker  Denison's  '  Commentary 
on  the  Bible,'  contributed  to  Smith's  '  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Bible,'  to  the  '  Quarterly,' 
'  English,'  and  'Contemporary'  reviews,  the 
'  Literary  Churchman,'  and  the  '  Transac- 
tions '  of  the  Bedfordshire  Archaeological 
Society  (on  Bishop  Berkeley's  MSS.) ;  and 
he  was  one  of  the  revisers  of  the  authorised 
version  of  the  Old  Testament. 

HUGH  JAMES  ROSE  (1840-1878),  his  eldest 
son,  born  in  December  1840,  matriculated 
from  Oriel  College,  20  Oct.  1860,  and  gra- 
duated B.A.  1865,  M.A.  1867.  He  was  at 
first  chaplain  to  the  forces  at  Dover,  from 
1873  to  1875  was  chaplain  to  the  mining 
companies  at  Linares,  and  was  then  sta- 
tioned as  chaplain  at  Jerez  and  Cadiz.  Tall 
and  dark  in  hair  and  eyes,  and  in  his  stately 
bearing  resembling  a  Spaniard,  he  corre- 
sponded for  the  '  Times  '  on  social  subjects  in 
Spain,  and  contributed  essays  to  'Temple 
Bar '  on  the  same  topics.  He  published  in  1 875 
two  volumes  on  '  Untrodden  Spain  and  her 
Black  Country,'  parts  of  which  had  appeared 
in  '  Macmillan's  Magazine.'  They  were  ac- 
cepted as  the  best  books  in  English  on 
Spanish  peasant  life,  and  passed  through  two 
editions.  His  A'olumes  'Among  the  Spanish 
People'  (1877)  were  the  result  of  travel 
through  nearly  all  the  Peninsula,  living  with 
the  peasants,  whose  dialect  he  had  learnt. 
About  1876  he  returned  to  England  in  deli- 
cate health,  and  died  at  Guildford  on  6  July 
1878,  leaving  two  children.  He  was  buried 
by  his  father's  side  at  Houghton  Conquest. 

[Men  of  the  Time,  8th  edit. ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon. ;  Guardian,  5  Feb.  1873,  p.  163  ;  Burgon's 
Twelve  Good  Men,  pp.  116, 119, 189,272,284-9;"); 
Goulburn's  Burgon,  i.  8, 91,  ii.  80-2  (with  nume- 
rous letters  by  Burgon  to  Archdeaeon  Rose  and 
his  wife) ;  Baker's  St.  John's  (ed.  Mayor),  i. 
314-15.  For  the  son  cf.  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Athenaeum,  13  July  1878,  p.  50;  Guardian, 
10  July  1878,  p.  958;  Goulburn's  Burgon,  ii. 
160-1.]  W.  P.  C. 


ROSE,  HUGH  HENRY,  BARON  STRATH- 
NAIRN  of  Strathnairn  and  Jansi  (1801-1885), 
field-marshal,  third  son  of  Sir  George  Henry 
Rose  [q.  v.]  and  of  his  wife  Frances,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Duncombe  of  Duncombe  Park, 
Yorkshire,  was  born  at  Berlin  on  6  April  1801. 
He  was  educated  at  Berlin,  and  received 
military  instruction  from  the  commandant  of 
the  cadet  school  in  that  city,  and  from 
Prussian  officers  and  non-commissioned  offi- 
cers of  the  Berlin  garrison.  He  obtained  a 
commission  as  ensign  in  the  93rd  foot  (Suther- 
land highlanders)  on  8  June  1820,  but  he 
never  joined  the  regiment,  and  on  6  July  of 
the  same  year  was  transferred  to  the  19th 
foot,  which  he  joined  in  Ireland.  He  was 
promoted  lieutenant  on  24  Oct.  1821. 

In  the  spring  of  1824  Rose  was  detached 
with  a  small  party  of  his  regiment  to  Carrick- 
on-Shannon,  on  'still-hunting'  duties,  i.e.  he 
had  to  escort  and  protect  the  excise  officer  in 
the  seizure  of  illicit  spirits — '  potheen.'  He 
thus  came  into  frequent  collision  with  the 
people.  His  activity  led  to  his  promotion 
to  the  command  of  a  company  in  his  regi- 
ment. He  was  frequently  employed  in  giving 
aid  to  the  civil  power  in  Tipperary,  which  was 
at  that  time  the  scene  of  organised  Ribbon 
outrages,  and  gave  so  much  satisfaction  to 
his  superior  officers  that  he  was  gazetted 
major  unattached  on  30  Dec.  1826.  He  was 
brought  into  the  92nd  highlanders  as  a  regi- 
mental major  on  19  Feb.  1829.  On  26  June 
1830  he  was  appointed  equerry  to  H.R.H. 
the  late  Duke  of  Cambridge. 

The  92nd  highlanders  were  stationed  in 
the  disturbed  districts  in  Ireland  where  po- 
litical agitation  abounded,  and  in  July  1832 
Rose  was  selected  to  put  down  disaffected 
meetings.  Owing  to  his  prompt  and  judi- 
cious action  in  dispersing  a  large  meeting  at 
Cullen  in  Tipperary,  that  county  and  the 
adjoining  districts  were  soon  freed  from  se- 
ditious gatherings.  The  lord-lieutenant  of 
Ireland  made  him  a  justice  of  the  peace. 

Rose  accompanied  his  regiment  to  Gibraltar 
in  1 833,  and  to  Malta  in  1836.  During  a  serious 
outbreak  of  cholera  at  the  latter  place  he 
zealously  exerted  himself  in  attending  to  his 
men,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Paterson,  the 
surgeon  of  the  regiment.  On  17  Sept  1839 
he  was  promoted,  by  purchase,  to  an  un- 
attached lieutenant-colonelcy. 

In  1840  Rose  was  selected,  with  other  staff 
officers  and  detachments  of  royal  artillery  and 
royal  engineers,  for  special  service  in  Syria, 
under  the  orders  of  the  foreign  office.  They 
were  to  co-operate  on  shore,  under  Brigadier- 
general  Edward  Thomas  Michell  [q.  v.]  of 
the  royal  artillery,  with  the  Turkish  troops 
and  with  the  British  fleet,  in  effecting  the 


Rose 


234 


Rose 


expulsion  of  Mehemet  All's  Egyptian  army 
from  Syria,  and  the  restoration  of' the  sultan's 
rule  over  that  country  and  Egypt.  One  of 
the  earliest  duties  which  Rose  had  to  perform 
was  to  deliver  a  letter  sent  by  Sir  Stratford 
Canning  from  Constantinople,  signed  by  all 
the  powers  except  France,  to  Ibrahim  Pasha, 
ordering  him  to  retire  at  once  from  Syria. 
Rose  came  upon  the  rear  of  Ibrahim  Pasha's 
army  near  Rachel's  Well.  He  delivered  his 
letter,  and  Ibrahim  Pasha  directed  him  to 
inform  the  British  ambassador  that  he  was 
then  actually  retiring  on  Egypt.  Rose  was 
next  attached,  as  deputy  adjutant-general, 
to  the  staff  of  Omar  Pasha,  who  landed  at 
Jaffa  with  a  large  division  of  Turkish  troops 
from  the  British  fleet.  Rose  distinguished 
himself  in  a  skirmish  with  the  Egyptian 
cavalry  at  El-Mesden  or  El-Medjdel  on 
15  Jan.  1841,  when  he  was  twice  wounded. 
He  was  mentioned  in  despatches,  and  received 
from  the  sultan  the  order  of  Nishan  Iftihar 
in  diamonds  and  a  sabre  of  honour.  Shortly 
afterwards  Rose  succeeded,  on  the  deaths 
of  Brigadier-general  Michell  and  Colonel 
Bridgeman,  to  the  command  of  the  British 
detachments  in  Syria,  with  the  local  rank 
of  colonel.  On  20  Aug.  184 1  he  was  gazetted 
consul-general  for  Syria,  with  full  diplomatic 
powers. 

Rose's  duties  were  mainly  to  smooth  ani- 
mosities, to  arrest  the  horrors  of  civil  war, 
to  prevent  the  feuds  between  the  Maronites 
and  Druses  from  coming  to  a  head,  to  induce 
the  Turkish  authorities  to  respect  the  oaths 
of  Christians  in  Turkish  courts  of  law,  and 
to  administer  just  ice  honestly  and  impartially. 
In  September  1841  he  prevented  an  out- 
break between  the  Maronites  and  the  Druses 
near  Deir-el-Khama,  the  capital  of  the  Le- 
banon. In  the  following  month  another 
outbreak  occurred  at  Deir-el-Khama,  where  a 
large  number  of  Druses  attacked  the  town. 
After  obstinate  fighting,  much  bloodshed, 
and  the  destruction  of  property  valued  at 
70,000£.,  Rose's  personal  influence  on  the 
spot  was  again  successful  in  terminating  the 
conflict. 

On  23  Feb.  1842  Rose  was  made  a  C.B., 
and  Lord  Aberdeen,  the  minister  for  foreign 
affairs,  stated  in  the  House  of  Lords  that  the 
British  agent  in  Syria,  although  England 
claimed  no  official  protection  of  any  sect  in 
Syria,  had  certainly  afforded,  under  the  influ- 
ence of  the  rights  of  humanity  and  of  the 
promises  made  by  England,  a  protection 
which  had  effectually  saved  from  destruction 
several  hundred  Christians.  On  13  July  1842 
Rose  received  permission  to  accept  and  wear 
the  gold  Avar  medal  conferred  upon  him  by 
the  sultan  for  his  services  in  the  Svrian 


campaign.  He  also  received  a  letter  from 
Major-general  von  Neumann,  adjutant-gene- 
ral to  the  king  of  Prussia,  conferring  upon 
him  the  order  of  St.  John,  and  conveying 
his  majesty's  pleasure  on  hearing  that  '  an 
early  acquaintance'  had  so  gallantly  dis- 
tinguished himself. 

On  12  May  1845,  on  an  urgent  appeal 
from  the  American  missionaries  at  Abaye 
in  Mount  Lebanon,  Rose  hastened  thither, 
accompanied  only  by  two  kavasses.  He  found 
the  castle  in  flames  and  the  Druses  with 
drawn  swords  waiting  outside  to  despatch 
the  Christians  as  they  were  driven  out  by 
the  fire.  Rose  made  such  forcible  appeals 
to  the  Druses  that  he  succeeded  in  inducing 
them  to  allow  the  Christians  to  go  to  Bey- 
rout  under  his  escort.  As  the  Druses  were 
up  all  along  the  route,  the  march  was  one 
of  difficulty.  On  the  road  many  burning 
villages  were  passed,  at  one  of  which  there 
was  a  church  of  great  sanctity.  The  roof 
of  the  church  was  on  fire,  and  the  people 
were  anxious  to  save  the  picture  of  the  patron 
saint.  Rose  caused  himself  to  be  let  down 
from  a  window,  secured  the  picture,  and  had 
just  time  to  get  back  when  the  roof  fell  in. 
He  and  his  two  kavasses  gave  up  their 
horses  to  the  women  to  ride.  In  spite  of 
the  heat  in  the  narrow  defiles  in  the  month  of 
June,  and  of  the  threatening  attitude  of  the 
Druses,  Rose  brought  the  Christians,  with 
the  exception  of  two  of  the  Christian  emir's 
servants,  who  died  on  the  way,  in  safety  to 
Beyrout. 

Rose  left  Syria  on  leave  in  November 
1848,  on  which  occasion  he  received  tributes 
to  his  services  from  Captain  Wallis,  from 
Consul  Moore,  and  from  British  subjects  at 
Beyrout.  In  recognition  of  his  conduct 
Lord  Palrnerston  brought  him  into  the  re- 
gular diplomatic  service  by  appointing  him 
on  2  Jan.  1851  secretary  of  embassy  at  Con- 
stantinople. He  was  promoted  brevet- 
colonel  on  11  Nov.  the  same  year.  On 
23  June  1852  Sir  Stratford  Canning  went 
on  leave  of  absence,  and  Rose  became  charge 
d'affaires.  In  this  capacity  he  had  to  deal 
with  a  crisis  of  the  '  holy  places '  question. 
Russia  was  seeking  to  obtain  from  the 
sultan  a  secret  treaty  vesting  in  her  the 
actual  protectorate  of  all  the  subjects  of  the 
Porte  of  the  Greek  Antiochian  persuasion ; 
and  Prince  Menchikoff,  the  Russian  ambas- 
sador, on  19  April  1853  demanded  that  this 
secret  treaty  should  be  signed  by  sunset  or 
he  would  demand  his  passports.  Rose  was 
immediately  summoned  by  the  Turkish 
minister  and  informed  that  the  Porte  desired 
to  see  the  British  fleet  in  Turkish  waters. 
He  pointed  out  that  as  charge  d'affaires  he 


Rose 


235 


Rose 


had  no  power  to  order  the  British  fleet  to 
Constantinople,  but  proposed  to  inform  the 
admiral  as  quickly  as  possible  of  the  gravity 
of  the  situation  at  Constantinople,  and  the 
serious  responsibility  that  would  devolve 
upon  him  were  he  to  decline  to  bring  the 
fleet.  The  sultan's  ministers  were  satisfied 
with  Hose's  suggestion,  and,  on  the  strength 
of  it,  declined  that  same  night  to  sign  the 
treaty.  Menchikoff  left  Constantinople  in 
May,  and  on  2  July  Russia  invaded  Turkey. 

On  o  Oct.  England  and  France  declared 
war  with  Russia,  and  on  8  March  1854  Rose 
was  appointed  queen's  commissioner  at  the 
headquarters  of  the  commander-in-chief  of 
the  French  army,  with  the  local  rank  of 
"brigadier-general.  Rose's  duty  was  to  act 
as  organ  of  communication  between  the 
French  and  English  commanders-in-chief  in 
all  matters  relating  to  the  two  armies,  but 
especially  in  carrying  communications  in 
actions  and  battles.  He  was  instructed  to 
send  in  reports  on  the  operations  and  on  all 
circumstances  connected  with  the  campaign 
to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  British  foreign 
minister,  through  the  British  commander- 
in-chief,  for  the  information  of  the  govern- 
ment. Rose  drew  up  a  plan  of  operations 
for  the  invasion  of  the  Crimea  which  was 
submitted  to  Lord  Raglan  and  the  govern- 
ment, and  later  to  the  emperor  of  the  French, 
who  expressed  entire  approval  of  it  when 
Rose  had  an  interview  with  him  in  passing 
through  Paris. 

Rose  joined  the  French  headquarters  at 
Kadi-Koi  on  the  Bosphorus.  He  became 
very  intimate  with  Colonel  (afterwards  Gene- 
ral) Trochu,  first  aide-de-camp  to  Marshal 
St.  Arnaud.  For  his  conduct  in  extinguish- 
ing a  fire  at  Varna  in  some  buildings  in 
the  vicinity  of  an  old  tower  in  which  the 
French  small-arm  ammunition  was  stored, 
Rose  was  recommended  for  the  legion  of 
honour.  At  the  battle  of  the  Alma  he  took 
part  with  Colonel  Cler  and  the  1st  Zouaves 
in  the  attack  on  the  telegraph  position, 
which  was  carried  by  the  French  with  great 
gallantry.  The  following  morning,  on  visit- 
ing La  Maison  Brulee  with  General  Can- 
robert, upon  which  a  violent  cannonade 
had  been  made  by  the  Russians,  Rose  was 
wounded  by  the  splinter  of  a  shell  (London 
Gazette,  6  Feb.  1855).  At  Inkerman  he 
reconnoitred  the  ground  between  the  left 
of  Canrobert  and  the  right  of  General  Penne- 
father,  riding  with  the  greatest  sangfroid 
under  a  withering  fire  from  the  whole  line  of 
Russian  pickets  down  the  Tchernaya  road. 
The  Russians  were  so  struck  with  his  courage 
that  an  order  was  sent  along  the  line  to 
cease  firing  at  him.  Rose  had  accomplished 


his  task.  Canrobert  was  desirous  to  obtain 
for  Rose  the  Victoria  Cross,  but,  as  Rose 
had  the  local  rank  of  brigadier-general  and 
was  a  C.B.,  he  was  not  considered  eligible. 
He  was,  however,  promoted  for  his  services 
to  be  major-general  on  12  Dec.  1854,  and  on 
16  Oct.  1855  he  was  made  a  K.C.B. 

Lord  Panmure,  in  moving  the  vote  of 
thanks  to  the  army  in  the  House  of  Lords  on 
8  May  1856,  spoke  with  high  approbation  of 
Rose's  service,  of  which  Lord  Clarendon  had 
already  written  to  him  in  terms  of  high 
praise  (5  June  1855)  and  Marshal  Pelissier 
had  expressed  warm  admiration.  Rose  was 
given  the  local  rank  of  lieutenant-general 
in  Turkey  on  30  July  1856,  and  on  '2  Aug. 
was  granted  the  rcyal  license  to  wear  the 
insignia  of  a  commander  of  the  legion  of 
honour  conferred  upon  him  by  the  emperor 
of  the  French. 

The  following  year,  on  the  outbreak  of  the 
Indian  mutiny,  Rose  volunteered  for  service 
in  India,  and  was  given  the  command  of  the 
Puna  division  in  the  Bombay  presidency. 
He  arrived  at  Bombay  on  19  Sept.  1857,  and 
was  brought  on  the  general  staff  of  the  army 
from  that  date.  He  was  shortly  after  ap- 
pointed to  command  the  Mau  column  of  the 
force  acting  in  Malwa,  called  the  Central  India 
field  force,  and  proceeded  with  Sir  Robert 
North  Collie  Hamilton  [q.  v.],  the  agent  to 
the  governor-general,  to  Indur.  The  force 
consisted  of  two  brigades  mainly  formed  of 
native  troops ;  the  first  at  Man,  under  the 
command  of  Brigadier-general  C.  S.  Stuart 
of  the  Bombay  army ;  the  second,  at  Sihor, 
commanded  by  Brigadier-general  C.  Stewart, 
14th  light  dragoons. 

Rose's  orders  were  to  march  from  Mau 
through  Central  India  to  Kalpi,  about  one 
thousand  miles,  subduing  the  revolted  dis- 
tricts and  reducing  the  forts  on  the  way 
until  he  joined  hands  with  the  commander- 
in-chief.  He  was  not,  however,  to  start 
until  another  column  under  Brigadier-general 
Whitlock  of  the  Madras  army,  whose  base 
was  at  Jabalpur  and  whose  duty  it  was  to 
clear  the  line  of  communication  with  Alla- 
habad and  Mirzapiir  and  cross  Bandalkhand 
to  Banda,  was  ready  to  move.  The  time  of 
waiting  was  not  thrown  away ;  the  two 
brigades  were  organised,  and  the  men,  who 
had  already  had  hard  work  and  beaten  every 
enemy,  were  given  time  to  recruit  their  ener- 
gies. On  6  Jan.  Rose,  accompanied  by  Sir 
Robert  Hamilton,  started  from  Mau  to  join  the 
second  brigade  at  Sihor.  On  16  Jan.,  rein- 
forced by  about  eight  hundred  Bhopal  levies, 
he  set  out  for  Rathgarh,  a  strong  fort  held 
by  the  rebels.  He  arrived  before  the  place  on 
the  24th,  and,  driving  the  rebels  from  the 


Rose 


236 


Rose 


outside  positions  which  they  had  occupied  in 
the  town  and  on  the  banks  of  the  river,  he 
invested  the  fort,  and  the  following  day 
constructed  his  breaching  batteries  and 
opened  fire.  By  the  night  of  the  28th  a 
breach  had  been  made,  when  the  raja  of 
Banpiir  advanced  to  the  relief  of  the  place. 
Rose  did  not  slacken  his  fire  on  the  fort,  but 
despatched  his  cavalry  to  attack  the  raja's 
force,  which  was  speedily  put  to  flight,  and 
in  the  night  the  disheartened  garrison 
evacuated  the  fort.  The  raja  of  Banpiir,  re- 
inforced by  the  garrison,  took  up  a  position 
near  Barodia,  about  fifteen  miles  off,  and 
Rose  attacked  him  on  the  30th  on  the  banks 
of  the  Bina,  where  he  had  made  preparations 
to  dispute  the  British  passage  of  the  river. 
The  raja  was  completely  defeated,  and  Rose 
returned  to  Rathgarh. 

The  fall  of  Rathgarh  had  cleared  the 
country  south  of  Sagar  of  rebels,  reopened 
the  road  to  Indiir,  and  made  it  possible  for 
Rose  to  march  to  the  relief  of  Sagar,  now 
beleaguered  for  nearly  eight  months.  This 
he  did,  and  entered  the  place  on  3  Feb.,  es- 
corted by  the  Europeans,  officers,  and  others 
who  had  gone  out  to  welcome  their  de- 
liverers. The  strong  fort  of  Garhakota  lay 
twenty-five  miles  to  the  east  of  Sagar.  In 
1818  it  took  Brigadier-general  Watson,  with 
eleven  thousand  men,  three  weeks  to  take 
the  place.  Rose  sent  a  small  force  on  8  Feb. 
to  destroy  the  fort  of  Sanoda,  and  on  the  9th 
marched  towards  Garhakota,  arriving  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  llth.  He  at  once  drove  in 
the  outposts,  and  next  day  opened  fire  with 
such  effect  that  on  the  night  of  the  12th  the 
rebels  evacuated  the  fort.  They  were  pur- 
sued, on  the  morning  of  the  13th,  by  the 
cavalry,  and  some  of  them  cut  to  pieces. 
Garhakota  was  found  to  be  full  of  supplies, 
and,  after  destroying  its  western  face,  Rose 
returned  to  Sagar  on  17  Feb.  For  these 
operations  Rose  received  the  thanks  of  the 
commander -in-chief  and  of  the  governor- 
general  in  council. 

Having  thus  opened  the  roads  to  and  from 
the  west  and  north,  Rose  set  himself  to  clear 
the  way  towards  the  east.  Eager  as  he 
was  to  press  on  to  Jansi,  he  was  forced  to 
remain  at  Sagar  until  he  should  hear  of 
Whitlock's  advance,  and  until  he  should 
obtain  supplies  and  transport ;  for  the  hot 
season  was  setting  in,  and  he  could  expect 
to  get  nothing  on  the  way.  He  set  forth  on 
the  evening  of  26  Feb.  He  took  the  fort  of 
Barodia  on  the  27th,  after  some  shelling. 
On  3  March  he  found  himself  in  front  of  the 
pass  of  Maltiin.  It  was  of  great  natural 
strength,  had  been  fortified,  and  was  held  in 
force.  Rose  determined  to  feign  an  attack 


in  front,  while  with  the  bulk  of  his  column  he 
made  a  flank  movement,  and  attempted  the 
pass  of  Madanpiir.  This  also  was  strongly 
occupied,  and  a  most  determined  defence 
was  made.  The  guns  of  the  Haidarabad 
contingent  coming  up  at  the  critical  moment, 
and  opening  fire,  the  3rd  European  and  the 
Haidarabad  infantry  advanced  under  its  sup- 
port, and,  charging  the  position,  swept  all 
before  them.  The  enemy  fled  to  the  town  of 
Madanpiir  for  refuge  ;  but  Rose  brought  up 
his  howitzers  and  opened  fire  upon  it.  The 
enemy  did  not  long  reply,  but  fled  to  the 
jungle.  They  were  pursued  to  the  walls  of 
the  fort  of  Sorai. 

The  effect  of  this  victory  was  great ;  the 
enemy  evacuated  the  formidable  pass  of 
Maltiin  and  the  fort  of  Nariit  in  rear  of  it. 
The  discomfiture  of  the  rebels  was  soon 
complete,  and  Sir  Robert  Hamilton,  the 
agent  to  the  governor-general,  annexed  the 
whole  district,  the  British  flag  being  hoisted 
at  Sorai  for  the  first  time.  Chandairi  was 
assaulted  and  captured  by  Rose's  first  bri- 
gade, under  Brigadier-general  C.  S.  Stuart, 
on  17  March. 

Rose  now  continued  his  march  on  Jansi. 
So  impressed  were  the  governor-general  and 
the  commander-in-chief  with  the  strength  of 
Jansi,  and  with  the  inadequacy  of  Rose's 
force  for  its  attack,  that,  notwithstanding 
the  importance  of  the  capture  of  this  strong- 
hold of  the  mutineers  in  Central  India,  Rose 
had  been  authorised  in  February  to  pass  it 
by  and  march  in  two  divisions,  one  on  Kalpi 
through  Charkari,  and  the  other  on  Banda. 
Rose,  however,  declined  to  leave  in  his  rear 
so  strong  a  place,  with  a  garrison  of  eleven 
thousand  men,  under  one  of  the  most  capable 
leaders  of  the  mutiny.  In  March  the  Indian 
government  became  alarmed  at  the  perilous 
position  of  the  faithful  raja  of  Charkari,  who 
was  besieged  in  his  fort  by  Tantia  Topi  with 
the  Gwaliar  contingent,  and  the  viceroy  and 
the  commander-in-chief  sent  orders  that  the 
relief  or'  Charkari  was  to  be  considered  para- 
mount to  the  operations  before  Jansi.  Both 
Rose  and  Sir  R.  Hamilton  replied  that  the 
order  for  the  relief  of  Charkari  would  be 
complied  with,  but  after,  not  before,  the 
siege  of  Jansi.  It  is  necessary  to  be  thus 
explicit,  as  it  has  been  stated  that  Rose  con- 
sidered himself  bound  to  execute  the  order 
of  the  government,  and  against  his  own 
judgment  to  attempt  the  relief  of  Charkari 
before  the  attack  on  Jansi,  and  that  Hamil- 
ton took  the  responsibility  of  directing  him 
to  proceed  to  Jansi. 

The  fort  of  Jansi  stands  on  a  high  rock 
overlooking  a  wide  plain,  with  numerous 
outworks  of  massive  masonry,  and  commands 


Rose 


237 


Rose 


the  city,  by  which  it  is  surrounded  on  all 
sides  but  the  west  and  part  of  the  south  side. 
Rose  arrived  before  this  place  on  20  March, 
and  at  once  invested  it  and  commenced  siege 
operations.  By  the  30th  the  enemy's  guns 
were  disabled.  Rose  had  made  arrange- 
ments to  storm  the  city  the  next  day,  when 
Tantia  Topi,  with  twenty  thousand  men, 
guns,  and  war  material,  crossed  the  Betwa 
to  relieve  Jansi  from  the  north.  Rose  deter- 
mined to  fight  an  action,  and  at  the  same 
time  continue  the  siege  and  investment  of 
Jansi.  He  had  only  fifteen  hundred  men 
not  required  for  the  siege  available  to  fight 
Tantia  Topi,  and  of  these  only  five  hundred 
were  Europeans.  Nevertheless,  he  won  a 
great  victory  on  1  April,  capturing  eighteen 
-guns  and  two  standards,  killing  upwards  of 
fifteen  hundred  of  the  rebels,  and  pursuing 
the  flying  enemy  for  sixteen  miles  from 
camp.  Anxious  to  profit  by  the  discourage- 
ment which  the  defeat  of  Tantia  Topi  had 
caused  the  besieged,  Rose  stormed  Jansi  on 
the  3rd,  capturing  the  greater  part  of  the 
city,  and  on  the  following  day  the  remainder. 
The  fort  was  abandoned  the  same  evening, 
and  on  the  5th  was  occupied  by  Rose  with- 
out further  resistance.  For  seventeen  days 
and  nights  Rose's  force  had  known  no  repose. 
To  this  constant  strain  was  added  exposure 
to  great  heat.  But  the  discipline  and  spirit 
of  the  troops  enabled  them  to  defeat  a  large 
army  and  take  the  strongest  fortress  of  Cen- 
tral India  with  a  loss  to  the  rebels  of  five 
thousand  killed  alone,  and  to  the  British 
force  of  under  four  hundred  killed  and 
wounded. 

Leaving  a  small  portion  of  his  second  bri- 
gade to  garrison  Jansi,  Rose  marched  on 
25  April  for  Kalpi,  102  miles  to  the  north- 
east. Tidings  soon  reached  him  that  the 
rebels  under  Tantia  Topi  had  occupied  in 
force  Kiinch,  a  town  rather  more  than  half 
way  to  Kalpi.  Rose  at  once  marched  on 
Kiinch,  detailing  a  small  force  under  Major 
Gall  to  attack  the  strong  fort  of  Lohari,  six 
miles  on  his  left  flank,  which  was  captured 
on  5  May  after  a  desperate  struggle.  Kiinch 
was  a  difficult  place  to  attack,  on  account  of 
the  enclosures  around  it,  and  owing  to  the 
western  quarter  and  the  Jansi  gate  being 
strongly  fortified.  On  the  night  of  6  May 
Rose  made  a  flank  march  of  fourteen  miles 
to  gain  the  less  protected  side  of  the  place 
on  the  east,  whence  also  he  threatened  the 
enemy's  line  of  retreat  to  Kalpi.  His  left, 
consisting  of  the  first  brigade,  rested  on  the 
village  of  Nagupura ;  the  centre,  formed  of 
the  second  brigade,  occupied  the  village  of 
Chomair,  while  Major  Orr's  Haidarabad  force 
on  the  right  occupied  the  village  of  Umri. 


The  attack  took  place  on  7  May,  and  the 
fight  lasted  till  late  in  the  evening,  in  a 
temperature  of  110°  Fahr.  in  the  shade. 
Rose's  force  suffered  as  much  from  sunstroke 
as  from  the  fire  of  the  enemy.  Rose  himself 
had  to  dismount  four  times  from  excessive 
debility,  and  it  was  only  by  medical  treat- 
ment that  he  was  enabled  to  hold  out  until 
the  day  was  won,  while  many  officers  and 
men  were  either  killed  or  prostrated  by  the 
intense  heat.  When  the  place  was  captured, 
pursuit  was  thus  rendered  impossible. 

Intelligence  reaching  Rose  of  a  combina- 
tion of  Tantia  Topi  and  the  rani  at  Kalpi 
with  the  nawab  of  Banda  at  Nowgong, 
twenty  miles  to  the  south-west  of  Kalpi,  to 
cut  him  off",  he  made  forced  marches  towards 
Kalpi.  The  troops  had  now  to  contend  not 
only  with  an  enemy  superior  in  numbers  and 
in  knowledge  of  the  country,  but  with  an 
Indian  sun  at  its  maximum  of  summer  heat. 
The  number  of  sick  increased  daily,  and 
added  to  the  difficulties  of  transport.  There 
was,  moreover,  scarcity  of  water  and  forage. 
On  15  May  Rose  established  himself  at  Go- 
laoli  on  the  Jamna,  out  of  the  direct  line 
between  Kiinch  and  Kalpi,  in  order  that  he 
might  turn  the  fortifications  thrown  up  by 
the  rebels  to  impede  his  advance,  and  that 
he  might  also  join  hands  with  Brigadier 
(afterwards  Sir)  George  Maxwell's  small 
force,  which  had  reached  the  left  bank  of  the 
Jamna  opposite  Golaoli. 

Kalpi  was  occupied  by  the  nawab  of  Banda 
with  a  large  force.  Its  position  was  strong, 
being  protected  on  all  sides  by  ravines,  on 
its  front  by  five  lines  of  defence,  and  on  its 
rear  by  the  river  Jamna,  from  which  rises  the 
precipitous  rock  on  which  the  fort  is  built. 
From  16  to  20  May  constant  skirmishes  took 
place.  On  the  19th  a  mortar  battery  opened 
fire  from  the  right  front  of  the  British  posi- 
tion. On  the  20th  part  of  Maxwell's  force 
crossed  the  river  and  joined  Rose.  On  .the 
21st  Maxwell's  artillery  opened  on  the  place. 
On  the  22nd,  at  ten  o'clock,  the  rebels  marched 
out  in  masses  along  the  Banda  road  to  attack 
the  British  left.  This  was  a  feint,  as  their 
main  body  was  stealing  up  the  ravines  to  at- 
tack what  they  hoped  would  be  the  weakened 
right  of  Rose's  force.  The  British  left  be- 
came seriously  engaged,  but  Rose  did  not 
move  a  man  from  his  right  to  assist  his  left. 
Suddenly  the  enemy  debouched  from  the 
ravines,  and  ascended  the  spurs,  pouring 
a  heavy  fire  into  the  British  right,  and,  ad- 
vancing with  repeated  volleys,  pressed  it 
back  on  the  British  mortar  battery  and  field 
guns.  Here  a  stand  was  made,  and  Rose 
brought  up  the  camel  corps,  and,  leading 
them  himself,  charged  the  advancing  rebels. 


Rose 


238 


Rose 


They  stood  for  a  time,  when  a  shout  and 
forward  movement  of  the  whole  British 
line  caused  them  to  waver  and  run.  The 
victory  was  won.  Rose  followed  them 
up  so  closely  that  a  number  were  cut  off 
from  Kalpi.  The  fire  from  Maxwell's  bat- 
teries rendered  the  place  so  insecure  to  the 
beaten  rebels  who  gained  it  that  they  eva- 
cuated it  during  the  night.  The  rest  of  the 
rebel  force,  pursued  by  the  horse  artillery 
and  cavalry,  lost  their  formation  and  dis- 
persed. This  fight  was  won  under  very 
trying  circumstances,  by  a  force  exhausted 
by  hard  marching,  weakened  by  sickness,  in 
a  burning  sun,  with  a  suffocating  hot  wind, 
over  an  enemy  not  only  ten  times  as  nu- 
merous, but  who  attacked  with  a  resolution 
and  knowledge  of  tactics  not  hitherto  dis- 
played, Kalpi  was  occupied  the  following 
day.  The  Duke  of  Cambridge,  in  an  auto- 
graph letter,  congratulated  Rose,  and  an- 
nounced the  intention  of  the  queen  to  confer 
upon  him  the  honour  of  G.C.B. 

The  capture  of  Kalpi  completed  the  pro- 
gramme agreed  upon,  and  Rose  obtained 
leave  of  absence,  on  a  medical  certificate,  for 
a  much-needed  rest,  when  the  attack  upon 
Sindia  on  1  June,  the  defection  of  his  troops, 
and  the  consequent  occupation  of  Gwaliar 
by  Tantia  Topi  and  the  rani  of  Jansi  altered 
the  position  of  affairs.  The  news  reached 
Rose  on  4  June,  after  he  had  resigned  his 
command.  Brigadier-general  Robert  Cor- 
nelis  (afterwards  Lord)  Napier  [q.  v.]  had 
been  appointed  to  succeed  him.  Napier  was 
not  on  the  spot,  and  immediate  action  was 
necessary.  Rose  thereupon  at  once  resumed 
the  command  which  he  had  resigned,  a 
breach  of  rules  for  which  he  was  reprimanded 
by  Sir  Colin  Campbell.  Leaving  a  garrison 
at  Kalpi,  Rose  started  on  6  June  with  a 
small  force  to  overtake  Stuart's  column, 
which  he  had  sent  in  the  direction  of  Gwaliar 
in  pursuit  of  the  rebels  from  Kalpi.  He 
overtook  Stuart  at  Indiirki  on  12  June.  Push- 
ing on,  he  reached  Bahadurpiir,  five  miles 
to  the  east  of  the  Morar  cantonments,  at 
six  A.M.  on  16  June.  Here  he  was  joined 
by  Napier,  who  took  command  of  the  second 
brigade,  the  larger  part  of  which  had  been 
left  at  Kalpi.  In  the  meantime  Rose  had 
sent  Major  Orr  to  Paniar  to  cut  off  the  retreat 
of  the  rebels  to  the  south,  Brigadier-general 
Smith,  with  his  brigade  from  Chandairi  to 
Kotah-ki-Serai,  about  five  miles  to  the  south- 
east of  Gwaliar,  and  Colonel  Riddell  and  his 
column  to  escort  a  large  supply  of  siege  guns 
by  the  Agra  and  Gwaliar  road. 

On  his  arrival  at  Morar,  Rose  lost  no  time 
in  reconnoitring  the  position  of  the  enemy, 
and  determined  to  attack  without  delay. 


Placing  his  cavalry  and  guns  on  the  flanks 
and  the  infantry  in  the  centre,  Rose  himself 
led  the  first  line,  while  the  second  line,  under 
Napier,  formed  in  echelon  on  his  left ;  the 
left  '  refused,'  as  the  ravines  were  full  of  am- 
buscaded rebels.  But  the  latter  were  skil- 
fully dislodged  by  Napier  after  a  sharp  action. 
Rose  turned  the  enemy's  left,  and  the  victory 
was  completed  by  a  successful  pursuit  o'f 
the  rebels  by  a  wing  of  the  14th  light 
dragoons  under  Captain  Thompson. 

Rose  had  now  gained  an  important  stra- 
tegical position,  where  he  could  establish  his 
hospital  and  park  in  the  cantonments,  with 
a  small  force  to  protect  them,  while  he  him- 
self joined  in  the  investment  of  Gwaliar. 
He  was  also  able  to  open  communication 
with  Brigadier-general  Smith  at  Kotah-ki- 
Serai.  On  18  June  Rose  was  reinforced  by 
the  arrival  of  his  Kalpi  garrison,  and,  leaving 
Napier  at  Morar  with  such  troops  as  he 
could  spare,  he  joined  Smith  in  the  after- 
noon with  the  rest  of  his  force.  The  distance 
was  long,  the  heat  terrible,  and  the  march 
most  harassing.  Rose  bivouacked  for  the 
night  between  the  river  Morar  and  Smith's 
position. 

On  the  morning  of  the  19th,  finding  his 
position  too  cramped,  and  observing  that  the 
enemy  were  making  preparations  to  attack 
him,  Rose  resolved  to  become  the  assailant. 
He  sent  Brigadier-general  Stuart  with  the 
86th  regiment,  and  the  10th  Bombay  native 
infantry  in  support,  to  crown  the  heights 
beyond  the  canal,  to  the  left  of  the  Gwaliar 
Rock,  and  to  attack  the  left  flank  of  the 
rebels.  This  was  gallantly  done.  The  rebels 
were  driven  back,  a  battery  of  three  nine- 
pounders  on  the  ridge  captured,  and  the 
rebels  pursued.  The  95th  regiment,  ad- 
vancing, turned  the  captured  guns  on  the 
enemy  in  the  plains  below.  The  10th  Bombay 
native  infantry  cleared  the  neighbouring 
height,  and  captured  two  brass  field-pieces 
and  three  mortars.  Rose  ordered  a  general 
advance,  and  the  capture  of  the  Lashkar,  or 
new  city,  followed.  Brigadier-general  Smith 
meanwhile  had  taken  the  garden  palace  of 
Phul  Bagh,  and  followed  up  the  retreating 
enemy.  Rose  slept  in  Sindia's  palace  on  the 
night  of  19  June,  having  lost  only  eighty- 
seven  men  killed  and  wounded  in  retaking 
Gwaliar,  the  formidable  fortress  excepted. 

Directions  were  sent  to  Napier  to  pursue 
the  rebels  as  far  and  as  closely  as  possible. 
On  the  morning  of  20  June  Rose  moved,  with 
Brigadier-general  Stuart's  brigade,  to  the  left 
of  the  Gwaliar  Rock,  to  turn  it  where  it  was 
not  precipitous,  and  commenced  to  ascend, 
when  Lieutenant  Rose,  of  the  25th  Bombay 
native  infantry,  discovered  a  gateway,  and 


Rose 


239 


Rose 


stormed  it.  He  was  killed,  but  Gwaliar  was 
•won.  Sindia  returned  to  his  capital  in 
triumph  the  following  day.  __  Napier  gained 
a  signal  victory  at  Gaora-Alipur  over  four 
thousand  of  the  fugitive  rebels  on  the  22nd. 
A  royal  salute  was  ordered  to  be  fired  at 
every  principal  station  in  India  in  celebration 
of  the  victory. 

After  the  recapture  of  Gwaliar  Rose  made 
over  the  command  of  the  Central  India  field 
force  to  Napier,  and  on  29  June  1858  pro- 
ceeded to  Bombay,  and  assumed  command 
of  the  Puna  division.  For  his  eminent  ser- 
vices he  was  gazetted  a  G.C.B.  on  3  July, 
and  regimental  colonel  of  the  45th  foot  on 
the  20th  of  the  same  month.  He  was  enter- 
tained at.  a  banquet  at  the  Byculla  Club  on 
•3  Aug.  The  thanks  of  both  houses  of  par- 
liament were  voted  on  14  April  1859  to  Rose 
and  the  Central  India  field  force,  when  highly 
eulogistic  speeches  were  made  in  reference 
to  Rose  by  Lord  Derby  and  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  by 
Lords  Stanley  and  Palmerston  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  It  cannot,  however,  be  said 
that  the  Central  India  field  force  was  par- 
ticularly well  treated.  They  were  not  al- 
lowed to  receive  a  silver  medal  with  six 
months'  batta,  which  Sindia  was  desirous 
to  give  them ;  they  were  only  allowed  the 
one  clasp  to  the  war  medal  given  to  all  troops 
employed  in  Central  India,  and  they  were 
prevented  from  sharing  the  Central  Indian 
prize-money  by  a  legal  quibble,  after  pro- 
tracted litigation — a  loss  to  Rose  of  about 
30,OOW. 

On  28  Feb.  1860  Rose  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant-general, and  on  29  March  1860  he 
was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Bombay  army,  in  succession  to  Sir  Henry 
Somerset.  On  4  June  following,  on  Lord 
Clyde's  departure  from  India,  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  succeed  him  as  commander-in- 
chief  in  India,  with  the  local  rank  of  general. 
During  the  five  years  of  his  administration 
he  improved  the  discipline  of  the  army,  and 
on  the  occasion  of  a  mutinous  spirit  show- 
ing itself  in  the  5th  European  regiment, 
when  a  court-martial  convicted  a  private 
of  insubordination  and  sentenced  him  to 
death,  Rose  approved  the  sentence,  which 
was  carried  out,  and  disbanded  the  regiment. 
He  introduced  a  system  of  regimental  work- 
shops and  soldiers'  gardens  in  cantonments, 
which  proved  very  beneficial.  One  of  the 
most  trying  and  difficult  duties  which  fell 
to  him  as  commander-in-chief  in  India  was 
the  amalgamation  of  the  queen's  and  com- 
pany's forces.  He  was  on  terms  of  intimate 
friendship  with  the  viceroy,  Lord  Canning, 
who  shared  his  views  [see  CANNING,  CHARLES 


JOHN],  so  that  notwithstanding  differences 
of  opinion  with  the  home  government,  the 
i  changes  were  ultimately  carried  out  without 
!  friction.  On  20  July  1860  Rose  issued  a 
general  order,  informing  the  army  that,  with 
a  view  to  promoting  its  efficiency  and  re- 
warding meritorious  officers,  he  intended  to 
confer  the  appointments  in  his  gift  solely  on 
officers  of  tried  merit  or  of  good  promise, 
and  he  laid  down  that  all  applications  for 
appointments  must  come  through  the  appli- 
cant's commanding  officer,  who  would  report 
fully  on  the  merits  and  antecedents  of  the 
applicant.  At  his  inspections  he  personally 
!  examined  officers  of  all  ranks  practically  in 
i  tactical,  and  if  possible,  strategical  move- 
ments ;  the  results  were  noted  by  his  staff', 
and  these  notes  were  consulted  on  all  occa- 
sions when  rewards  or  promotion  were  pro- 
posed. He  was  very  severe  on  neglect  of 
duty,  and  recommended  the  removal  of  two 
brigadier-generals  from  their  commands  for 
having  omitted  to  visit  the  hospitals  during- 
an  outbreak  of  cholera,  a  recommendation 
which  was  at  once  given  effect  to  by  the 
government  of  India,  and  approved  by  the 
home  government.  Rose  was  made  a  K.C.S.I. 
in  1861,  and  G.C.S.I.  on  the  enlargement  of 
the  order  in  1866. 

Rose's  tenure  of  the  command  in  India 
terminated  on  31  March  1865,  when  he  re- 
turned to  England.  He  was  made  a  D.C.L. 
of  Oxford  on  21  June,  and  appointed  one  of 
her  Majesty's  commissioners  for  the  lieu- 
tenancy of  the  city  of  London.  On  1  July 
1865  he  was  given  the  command  of  the  forces 
in  Ireland.  On  25  June  1866  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  colonelcy  of  the  92nd  foot,  and 
on  28  July  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as 
Baron  Strathnairn  of  Strathnairn  and  Jansi. 
In  November  he  was  appointed  president  of 
the  army  transport  committee.  On  4  Feb. 
1867  he  was  promoted  general.  During  1866 
and  1867  he  was  confronted  with  the  fenian 
conspiracy.  By  a  good  organisation  and  dis- 
position of  the  troops  under  his  command, 
and  acting  in  complete  accord  with  the  Irish 
government,  he  succeeded  in  keeping  the 
country  under  control,  and  preventing  the 
conspiracy  from  growing  into  a  rebellion. 
On  3  March  1869  Rose  was  gazetted  regi- 
mental colonel  of  the  royal  horse-guards, 
which  carries  with  it  the  office  of  gold  stick. 
On  completing  five  years  in  the  Irish  com- 
mand, he  relinquished  the  appointment  on 
30  June  1870.  He  was  made  an  honorary 
LL.D.  of  Dublin  on  6  July.  He  had  some 
j  large  estates  in  Hertfordshire,  but  he  lived 
generally  at  52  Berkeley  Square,  London, 
during  the  remainder  of  his  life,  and  was 
prominent  in  London  society.  He  was  pro- 


Rose 


240 


Rose 


moted  field  marshal  on  2  June  1877.  In  his 
later  years  he  spent  much  time  in  examining 
the  religious  questions  of  the  day  and  in 
denouncing  atheism.  He  died  at  Paris  on 
16  Oct.  1885.  The  remains  were  buried  with 
military  honours  on  23  Oct.  1885  in  the 
family  burial-place  in  the  graveyard  of  the 
priory  church  of  Christchurch,  Hampshire. 
He  was  unmarried.  His  brother  Sir  William 
Rose,  K.C.B.,  clerk  of  the  parliament,  sur- 
vived him  only  a  few  weeks. 

Rose  was  one  of  the  bravest  of  men.  He 
literally  knew  no  fear.  He  was  a  fine  soldier, 
and  among  the  many  commanders  brought 
to  light  by  the  Indian  mutiny  he  was  cer- 
tainly one  of  the  best. 

There  is  in  the  United  Service  Club,  Lon- 
don, a  painting  of  Lord  Strathnairn,  taken 
from  a  photograph  by  Bassano.  There  is 
also  an  engraving  by  Walton.  The  print  of 
him  which  serves  as  a  frontispiece  to  Sir 
Owen  Burne's  '  Clyde  and  Strathnairn'  is 
considered  a  fair  likeness.  An  equestrian 
bronze  statue,  by  Mr.  E.  Onslow  Ford,  R.A., 
was  erected  at  the  junction  of  Knightsbridge 
and  the  Brompton  Road,  London,  by  his 
friends  and  comrades,  and  unveiled  in 
June  1895.  Strathnairn  is  represented  in 
the  uniform  of  a  field  marshal,  Indian  staff 
order,  but  at  a  period  of  life  when  he  was 
full  of  vigour.  The  statue  is  cast  from  guns 
taken  by  the  Central  India  field  force,  and 
presented  for  the  purpose  by  the  government 
of  India.  On  the  side  panels  are  the  prin- 
cipal battles,  &c.,  in  which  he  was  engaged : 
'  Syria  1842,  Ascalon,  El-Mesden,  Der-El- 
Kammar,  Abaye;  Crimea  1854,  Alma,  In- 
kerman,  Mamelon,  Sebastopol ;  India,  1858, 
Rathgur,  Saugor,  Gurrakota,  Mudenpore, 
Chandari,  Betwas,  Jansi,  Koonch,  Calpee, 
Morar,  and  Gwalior.' 

[War  Office  Records;  India  Office  Records; 
Foreign  Office  Papers;  Despatches;  Mal'eson's 
Hist,  of  the  Indian  Mutiny;  Burae's  Clyde  and 
Strathnairn  ;  Memoir  by  Burne  in  Asiatic  Quar- 
terly Mag.  1886;  Times,  17  Oct.  1855.] 

R.  H.  V. 

ROSE,  HUGH  JAMES  (1795-1838), 
theologian,  elder  son  of  William  Rose  (1763- 
1844),  successively  curate  of  Little  Horsted 
and  Uckfield,  Sussex,  and  from  1824  until 
his  death  vicar  of  Glynde  in  the  same 
county,  was  born  at  the  parsonage,  Little 
Horsted,  on  9  June  1795.  He  was  of  ancient 
Scottish  lineage,  his  grandfather,  who  fought 
on  the  Jacobite  side  at  Culloden,  being  a 
cadet  of  the  Roses  of  Kilravock.  He  was 
educated  at  Uckfield  school,  of  which  his 
father  was  master,  and  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  where  he  went  into  residence  in 
Michaelmas  term  1813.  In  1814  he  gained 


the  first  Bell  scholarship  in  the  university, 
and  next  year  was  elected  scholar  of  his  col- 
lege. He  graduated  B.A.  in  1817,  being 
first  chancellor's  medallist  and  fourteenth 
wrangler.  In  the  same  year  he  published 
'  Remarks  on  the  first  Chapter  of  the  Bishop 
of  Llandaff's  "  Horae  Pelasgicse  "  [by  Bishop 
Marsh],'  which  attracted  some  notice ;  in 
the  following  year  his  dissertation  on  the 
theme  '  Inter  Graces  et  Romanes  Historiae 
comparatione  facta  cujusnam  stylus  imita- 
tione  maxime  dignus  esse  videtur '  gained  the 
middle  bachelors' members' prize.  Missing  his 
fellowship,  Rose,  who  was  ordained  deacon  on 
20  Dec.  1818,  took  a  cure  of  souls  at  Buxted, 
Sussex,  on  16  March  1819.  He  received 
priest's  orders  on  19  Dec.  1819,  and  in  1821  was 
presented  by  Archbishop  Manners-Sutton  to 
the  vicarage  of  Horsham,  Sussex,  where  for 
two  years  he  laboured  with  great  devotion 
and  success.  At  the  same  time  he  won  some 
repute  as  a  controversialist  by  his  '  Critical 
Examination  of  that  part  of  Mr.  Bentham's 
"  Church  of  Englandism  "  which  relates  to 
the  Church  Catechism,'  1820,  and  by  his 
article  on  Hone's  '  Apocryphal  Xew  Testa- 
ment' in  the  '  Quarterly  Review,' July  1821. 
For  a  year  from  May  1824  he  was  in  Ger- 
many for  the  benefit  of  his  health.  In  the 
course  of  his  travels  he  made  some  acquaint- 
ance with  the  German  rationalistic  schools 
of  theology,  and  on  his  return  he  delivered, 
as  select  preacher  at  Cambridge,  four  dis- 
courses, intended  to  forewarn  and  forearm  the 
church  of  England  against  the  rationalistic 
criticism  of  the  continent.  They  were  pub- 
lished in  the  course  of  the  year  under  the  title 
'The  State  of  the  Protestant  Religion  in 
Germany,'  Cambridge,  8vo,  and  elicited  ad- 
verse criticism  both  in  England  and  Germany 
[see  PUSET,  EDAVARD  BOTJVERIE].  To  his 
German  critics  Rose  replied  in  an '  Appendix 
to  the  State  of  the  Protestant  Religion  in  Ger- 
many,' 1828, 8vo  ;  and  to  Pusey  in  '  A  Letter 
to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London,'  1829, 8vo,  and 
also  in  an  enlarged  edition  of  his  book  pub- 
lished the  same  year.  In  1828  appeared  his 
'  Commission  and  consequent  Duties  of  the 
Clergy '  (four  sermons  in  exposition  of  an 
exalted  view  of  the  Christian  ministry,  de- 
livered by  him  as  select  preacher  at  Cambridge 
in  1826),  London,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1831.  Rose 
also  held  the  office  of  select  preacher  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1828,  1829,  1830,  1833,  and  1834, 
uniting  with  it  from  1829  to  1833  that  of 
Christian  advocate  (for  his  contributions  to 
apologetics  see  infra).  On  23  Feb.  1827  he 
was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Middleton  in 
the  church  of  Chichester,  which  he  resigned 
in  1833.  In  1830  he  vacated  the  Horsham 
living  on  being  instituted  on  26  Jan.  to  the 


Rose 


241 


Rose 


rectory  of  Hadleigh,  Suffolk,  which  he  re- 
signed in  1833.  In  1834  he  was  instituted 
to  the  rectory  of  Fairsted,  Essex,  and  in  1835 
to  the  perpetual  curacy  of  St.  Thomas's, 
Southwark.  The  former  living  he  resigned 
on  4  Jan.  1837,  the  latter  he  held  until  his 
death. 

Rose  was  a  firm  but  cautious  high-church- 
man, and  desired  the  restoration  of  the  ancient 
Anglican  doctrines  and  practices.  To  pro- 
pagate his  views  he  founded  in  1832  the 
'  British  Magazine  and  Monthly  Register  of 
Religious  and  Ecclesiastical  Information,'  of 
which  he  was  the  first  editor,  and  he  helped 
Archdeacon  Lyall  [see  LYALL,  WILLIAM 
ROWE]  to  edit  the  'Theological  Library.' 
During  a  visit  to  Oxford  in  quest  of  contri- 
butors for  his  magazine,  he  established  rela- 
tions with  John  Henry  Newman  [q.  v.],  Wil- 
liam Palmer  (1803-1885)  [q.  v.l  of  Worcester 
College,  Richard  Hurrell  Froude  [q.  v.],  John 
Keble  [q.  v.],  and  Arthur  Philip  Perceval 
[q.  v.] ;  and  towards  the  end  of  July  1833 
Palmer,  Perceval,  and  Froude  visited  him  at 
Hadleigh,  and  discussed  the  ecclesiastico-poli- 
tical  situation.  Though  no  definite  plan  was 
then  concerted,  the  Association  of  Friends  of 
the  Church  was  soon  afterwards  formed  by 
Froude  and  Palmer ;  and  hence  the  '  Had- 
leigh conference'  is  an  important  landmark 
in  the  early  history  of  the  Tractarian  move- 
ment. In  the  movement  itself  Rose  took 
little  part,  though  in  its  earlier  phases  it 
commanded  his  sympathy.  He  contributed 
leaders  to  the '  British  Magazine,'  and  endea- 
voured by  correspondence  at  first  to  guide 
and  afterwards  to  moderate  its  course. 

In  the  autumn  of  1833  he  was  appointed 
to  the  chair  of  divinity  at  the  university  of 
Durham,  which  ill-health  compelled  him  to 
resign  in  the  following  year,  after  he  had 
delivered  no  more  than  three  lectures,  in- 
cluding his  inaugural  address.  In  the  spring 
of  1834  Archbishop  Howley  made  him  his 
domestic  chaplain.  In  1836  he  succeeded 
Edward  Smedley  as  editor  of  the  '  Encyclo- 
paedia Metropolitana ; '  and  about  the  same 
time  he  projected  the  'New  General  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary,'  the  first  volume  of 
which  appeared  after  his  death  under  the 
editorship  of  his  brother,  Henry  John  Rose 
[q.  v.l,  in  1839.  Although  the  words  '  pro- 
jected and  partly  arranged  by  the  late  Rev. 
Hugh  James  Rose '  appear  on  each  of  the 
twelve  volumes  of  the  undertaking,  Rose 
was  not  actively  concerned  in  its  produc- 
tion. It  proved  a  perfunctory  performance 
(cf.  BOLTON  CORXEY'S  caustic  tract  On  the 
New  Biof/raphical  Dictionary,  1839).  On 
21  Oct.  1836  Rose  succeeded  Dr.  William 
Otter  as  principal  of  King's  College,  Lon- 

VOL.  xnx. 


don.  He  had  hardly  entered  on  his  new 
duties  when  he  was  prostrated  by  an  attack 
of  influenza,  from  the  effects  of  which  he 
never  rallied.  He  left  England  in  October 
1838  to  winter  in  Italy,  reached  Florence, 
and  there  died  on  22  Dec.  His  remains  were 
interred  in  the  protestant  cemetery  on  the 
road  to  Fiesole.  A  mural  tablet,  with  a 
relief  of  his  profile,  is  in  King's  College  chapel. 
No  good  portrait  of  Rose  exists  (but  see  a 
print  from  a  crayon  sketch  in  BURGON'S 
Lives  of  Twelve  Good  Men,  ed.  1891).  His 
preaching  is  described  by  admiring  contem- 
poraries as  peculiarly  impressive. 

Rose  married,  on  24  June  1819,  Anna 
Cuyler,  daughter  of  Captain  Peter  Mair  of 
Hill  House,  Richmond,  Yorkshire,  by  whom 
he  had  no  issue. 

Rose's  reputation  for  Greek  scholarship 
rests  upon  :  1.  '  Inscriptiones  Grsecse  Vetus- 
tissimse.  Collegit  et  Observationes  turn 
aliorum  turn  suas  adjecit  Hugo  Jacobus 
Rose,  M.A.,'  Cambridge,  1825,  8vo ;  a  work 
to  which  Boeckh  ('  Corpus  Inscript.  Graec.,' 
Berlin,  1828,  vol.  i.  pp.  xi,  xx,  xxvi)  acknow- 
ledges obligation.  2.  His  edition  of  Park- 
hurst's  '  Greek  and  English  Lexicon  to  the 
New  Testament,'  London,  1829, 8vo.  3.  His 
edition  of  Bishop  Middleton's  '  Doctrine  of 
the  Greek  Article  applied  to  the  Criticism 
and  Illustration  of  the  New  Testament,' 
London,  1833, 8vo. 

His  contributions  to  Christian  apolo- 
getics are:  1.  'Christianity  always  Pro- 
gressive,' London,  1829,  8vo.  2.  '  Brief 
Remarks  on  the  Disposition  towards  Chris- 
tianity generated  by  prevailing  Opinions  and 
Pursuits,'  London,  1830,  8vo.  3.  'Eight 
Sermons  preached  before  the  University  of 
Cambridge  at  Great  St.  Mary's  in  the  Years 
1830  and  1831.  To  which  is  added  a  Reprint 
of  a  Sermon  preached  before  the  University 
on  Commencement  Sunday,  1826,'  Cam- 
bridge, 1831,  8vo.  4.  '  Notices  of  the  Mo- 
saic Law  :  with  some  Account  of  the  Opi- 
nions of  recent  French  Writers  concerning 
it,'  London,  1831,  8vo.  5.  '  The  Gospel  an 
Abiding  System.  With  some  Remarks  on 
the  New  Christianity  of  the  St.  Simonians, 
London,  1832,  8vo.  He  also  printed  his  two 
Durham  divinity  lectures,  viz.:  (1)  'An 
Apology  for  the  Study  of  Divinity ;'  (2)  '  The 
Study  of  Church  History  recommended,' 
London,  1834. 

[Burgon's  Lives  of  Twelve  Good  Men  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1839  i.  319,  1844  ii.  216;  Rose's  New 
Biogr.  Diet. ;  Sussex  Archaeolog.  Collect,  xii.  18; 
xx.  75,  86 ;  Mozley's  Reminiscences,  chiefly  of 
Oriel  College,  &c.,  chap,  xlviii. ;  Newman's  Apo- 
logia, chap.  ii. ;  Palmer's  Narrative  of  Events 
connected  with  the  publication  of  Tracts  for  the 


Rose 


242 


Rose 


Times ;  Church's  Oxford  Movement ;  Liddon's 
Life  of  Pusey,  passim  ;  Churton's  Life  of  Joshua 
Watson,  i.  259  ;  Pryme's  Autobiographic  Re- 
collections, p.  172;  Perceval's  Collection  of 
Papers  connected  with  the  Theological  Move- 
ment of  1833  :  Maurice's  Life  of  F.  D.  Maurice ; 
Abbey  and  Overton's  English  Church  in  the 
Nineteenth  Century.]  J.  M.  R. 

ROSE,  JOHN  (?)  AUGUSTUS  or  AU- 
GUSTE  (1757-1841),  usher  to  the  French 
national  convention  in  1793,  is  stated  to  have 
been  born  in  Scotland  in  1757.  It  is  also 
said  that  he  was  in  America  during  the  war 
of  independence,  and  accompanied  to  France 
the  Frenchmen  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
Avar.  About  ]  790  he  obtained — by  what  in- 
fluence is  not  known — a  post  as  usher  to  the 
national  assembly.  There  he  appears  to  have 
earned  the  regard  of  more  than  one  distin- 
guished man,  and  specially  of  Mirabeau.  It 
is  claimed  for  him  that  he  found  means  to 
warn  Louis  XVI  of  the  impending  insurrec- 
tion and  attack  on  the  Tuileries  before  10  Aug. 
1792,  that  he  paid  the  king  all  such  attentions 
as  were  possible  during  his  trial,  and  that 
during  the  reign  of  terror  he  helped  several 
proscribed  persons  to  escape.  On  the  9th 
Thermidor  (27  July  1794),  the  day  of  Robes- 
pierre's arrest,  he  played  an  important  part. 
On  the  order  of  the  president  of  the  con- 
vention, Thuriot,  he  made  Robespierre  come 
down  from  the  tribune,  as  he  was  struggling 
to  speak,  and  afterwards,  'having  been  dis- 
tinguished by  the  convention  among  the  other 
ushers  for  his  firmness  and  courage,'  he  was 
entrusted  with  the  duty  of  arresting  the '  two 
brothers  Robespierre,  Couthon,  Saint-Just, 
and  Lebas,'  and  taking  them  to  the  Comite 
de  Surete  Generale.  Later  in  the  day  the 
convention,  hearing  that  the  commune  of 
Paris  was  in  a  state  of  rebellion,  directed 
Rose  '  to  notify  to  the  central  administration 
of  the  Seine  and  the  municipality  of  Paris  a 
decree  summoning  those  two  authorities  to 
the  bar  of  the  convention. . . .  He  was  stopped 
at  the  Hotel  de  Ville  by  order  of  the  com- 
mune, and  led  as  a  prisoner  into  the  assembly- 
room  where  Robespierre  and  his  four  col- 
leagues, whose  arrests  had  been  ordered,  were 
then  sitting.  Rose  boldly  announced  his 
mission,  whereupon  '  the  president,  M.  Fleu- 
riot,  answered  him :  "  Return,  citizen ;  tell 
the  national  convention  that  the  commune  of 
Paris  will  come  to  its  bar  with  their  arms  in 
their  hands.'"  With  much  presence  of  mind 
Rose  took  this  as  a  dismissal,  and  went  oft' 
'  like  lightning,' was  nearly  killed  on  the  stairs 
by  two  armed  men — whom  he  seems  to  have 
disposed  of  in  British  fashion  with  his  fists 
— and  had  scarcely  left  the  Hotel  de  Ville 
when  an  order  was  given  for  his  rearrest. 


He,  however,  by  swiftness  of  foot  made  good 
his  retreat,  and  later  accompanied  several 
members  of  the  convention  who  went  to 
harangue  the  troops  and  induce  them  to  return 
to  their  duty  (memorandum  of  his  services 
among  the  papers  of  Merlin  de  Thionville, 
published  in  vol.  ii.  20  of  the  Vie  et  Corres- 
pondance  de  Merlin  de  Thionville,  by  M. 
Jean  Reynaud,  Paris,  1860). 

Rose  retained  his  functions  as  usher  under 
the  '  council  of  the  ancients,'  who  presented 
him  with  a  'sword  of  honour'  for  his  firm- 
ness during  a  particularly  stormy  debate,  and 
in  1814  he  was  attached  by  M.  de  Semonville 
to  the  French  chamber  of  peers.  He  re- 
tained his  office  till  forced  to  resign  through 
old  age,  and  died  in  Paris  on  19  March  1841. 
Rose  was  a  protestant.  Pasteur  Coquerel 
recapitulated  the  main  events  of  his  history 
in  an  eloquent  funeral  address. 

[Vie  et  Correspondance  de  Merlin  de  Thion- 
ville, as  quoted  above ;  Biographic  Universelle, 
J.Michaud;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation;  Alger's 
Englishmen  in  the  French  Revolution.] 

F.  T.  M. 

ROSE,  SIR  JOHN  (1820-1888),  Canadian 
statesman  and  financier,  son  of  William 
Rose,  bv  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
James  Fyfe,  was  born  at  Turriff,  Aberdeen- 
shire,  on  2  Aug.  1820,  and  educated  at  Udney 
academy  and  other  schools  in  that  county,  and 
finally  King's  College,  Aberdeen.  In  1836  he 
went  with  his  parents  to  Canada,  settled  at 
Huntingdon,  Quebec,  and  for  a  time  taught 
in  a  local  school.  During  the  rebellion  of 
1837  he  enlisted  as  a  volunteer  under  the 
government,  and  at  the  close  of  the  insur- 
rection was  assistant  recorder  of  the  court- 
martial  on  the  insurgents.  He  then  went 
to  Montreal  and  studied  law,  being  called  to 
the  bar  of  Lower  Canada  in  1842. 

Here  he  rapidly  made  his  way,  and  soon 
commanded  the  largest  commercial  practice 
in  Montreal,  while  his  conduct  of  several 
important  cases  for  the  government  brought 
him  into  notice  politically.  In  1848  he  be- 
came Q.C.  He  resisted  all  temptation  to  enter 
a  political  career  until  he  had  assured  his  pri- 
vate fortunes.  On  26  Nov.  1857  he  joined 
the  Macdonald-Cartier  ministry  [see  MAC- 
DONALD,  SIR  JOHN  ALEXANDER]  as  solicitor- 
general  for  Lower  Canada,  entering  the  pro- 
vincial parliament  as  member  for  Montreal. 
The  abolition  of  the  usury  laws  is  the  chief 
measure  with  which  his  name  is  connected 
in  this  capacity.  From  10  Jan.  1858  to  June 
1861  he  was  minister  of  public  works,  and 
in  the  latter  year  undertook  the  arrange- 
ments for  the  reception  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales  in  Canada. 


Rose 


243 


Rose 


In  1862  Rose's  health  compelled  his  re- 
tirement from  office,  though  he  continued  to 
sit  for  Montreal.  In  1864  he  was  appointed 
by  the  imperial  government  commissioner 
for  negotiating  with  the  United  States  the 
settlement  of  the  Oregon  claims.  In  1807, 
at  the  London  conference  which  finally 
settled  the  details  of  Canadian  federation,  he 
specially  represented  the  protestant  interests. 
When  the  Dominion  was  actually  created,  he 
became  member  in  the  new  parliament  for  his 
old  home  of  Huntingdon,  and  first  minister 
of  finance  for  the  Dominion.  He  was  sworn 
of  the  privy  council  for  Canada  the  same  year. 
During  the  three  years  that  he  held  office  he 
took  a  leading  part  in  the  settlement  of  the 
financial  system  of  the  Dominion  and  the 
organisation  of  the  militia  and  defence.  In 
July  1868  he  went  to  England  to  float 
the  loan  for  the  completion  of  the  inter- 
colonial railway.  Soon  afterwards  he  re- 
signed office  and  settled  in  England.  In 
1869  he  was  sent  to  Washington  as  special 
commissioner  to  treat  on  the  question  of 
fisheries,  trade  arrangements,  and  the  Ala- 
bama claims.  He  thus  largely  aided  in  the 
conclusion  of  the  important  treaty  of  Wash- 
ington (1870).  For  these  services  he  was 
made  a  baronet. 

In  London  he  joined  the  banking  firm  of 
Morton,  Rose,  &  Co.,  and  he  became  a  sort 
of  unofficial  representative  of  the  Dominion 
in  England. 

Rose  was  made  a  K.C.M.G.  in  1872,  a 
G.C.M.G.  in  1878,  and  a  privy  councillor  in 
1886.  He  also  served  as  a  member  of  the 
royal  commissions  on  copyright  in  1875  and 
extradition  in  1876,  for  the  Paris  exhibition 
in  1879,  and  the  Fisheries,  Health,  and  Colo- 
nial and  Indian  exhibitions  from  1883  to 
1886.  In  1883  the  Prince  of  Wales  ap- 
pointed him  receiver-general  for  the  duchy 
of  Lancaster. 

Latterly  Rose  was  a  well-known  figure  in 
London  society.  He  had  a  fine  presence  and 
was  a  pleasant  companion,  with  great  charm 
of  manner.  His  usual  residence  was  Losely 
Park,  near  Guildford,  Surrey,  and  he  rented 
Braham  Castle,  Ross-shire.  He  died  sud- 
denly on  24  Aug.  1888,  while  a  guest  of  the 
Duke  of  Portland,  at  Langwell,  Caithness. 
He  was  buried  at  Guildford. 

Rose  married,  first,  on  3  July  1843,  Char- 
lotte, daughter  of  Robert  Emmett  Temple 
of  Rutland,  Vermont,  who  died  in  1883  (by 
her  he  had  five  children,  the  eldest  of  whom, 
William,  a  barrister,  succeeded  to  the  baro- 
netcy) ;  secondly,  on  24  Jan.  1887,  Julia, 
daughter  of  Keith  Stewart  Mackenzie  of  Sea- 
forth,  and  widow  of  the  ninth  Marquis  of 
Tweeddale. 


[Eose's  Cyclopaedia  of  Canadian  Biogr.  ; 
Toronto  Globe,  27  Aug.  1888;  Times,  27  Aug. 
1888  ;  Pope's  Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Macdonald  ; 
Burke's  Peerage,  1896.]  C.  A.  H. 

ROSE,  SAMUEL  (1767-1804),  friend  of 
Cowper,  the  poet,  born  at  Chiswick,  Middle- 
sex, on  20  June  1767,  was  the  second  and 
only  surviving  son  of  Dr.  WILLIAM  ROSE 
(1719-1786). 

The  father,  eldest  son  of  Hugh  Rose  of 
Birse,  Aberdeenshire,  the  descendant  of  an 
old  Morayshire  family,  Avas  educated  at 
Marischal  College,  Aberdeen,  and  afterwards 
served  as  usher  to  the  Earl  of  Dunmore  at, 
Dr.  Doddridge's  academy  at  Northampton. 
Thence,  shortly  after  his  marriage  (to  Sarah, 
daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  Clark),  he  moved  to 
Kew,  and  in  1758  to  Chiswick,  where  h« 
conducted  a  prosperous  school  until  his 
death,  4  July  1786.  Besides  editing  Dodsley's 
'  Preceptor ''  (2  vols.  1748),  he  issued  a  trans- 
lation of  Sallust's '  Catiline's  Conspiracy  and 
Jugurthine  War  '  (London,  1757,  8vo).  The 
work  was  commended  in  the  'Bibliographical 
Miscellany  '  and  other  reviews,  and  a  fourth 
edition  was  edited  by  A.  J.  Valpy  in  1830. 
Though  a  'sectary'  and  a  Scot,  Rose  was- 
much  liked  by  Dr.  Johnson ;  but  Johnson 
blamed  his  leniency  with  the  rod,  '  for,'  said 
he,  'what  the  boys  gain  at  one  end  they  lose 
at  the  other.'  Among  Rose's  pupils  was 
Dr.  Charles  Burney  the  younger,  who  mar- 
ried his  daughter  Sarah.  Among  his  friends 
was  Bishop  Lowth,  and  his  executors  were 
Cadell  and  William  Strahan,  the  publishers. 
His  classical  library  was  sold  by  T.  Payne 
on  1  March  1787. 

Samuel  was  educated  for  a  time  at  his 
father's  school,  and  from  1784  to  January 
1787  at  Glasgow  University,  living  in  tlip 
house  of  Dr.  William  Richardson,  and  gain 
ing  several  prizes.  He  also  attended  the 
courts  of  law  at  Edinburgh,  and  was  friendly 
there  with  Adam  Smith  and  Henry  Mac- 
kenzie, the  '  Man  of  feeling.'  On  6  Nov.  1786 
he  was  entered  as  a  student  at  Lincoln's  Inn, 
and,  after  reading  with  Serjeant  Praed  from 
1787  to  1790,  was  called  to  the  bar  in  171'fl. 
He  went  the  home  circuit,  attended  the 
Sussex  sessions,  was  '  encouragingly  noticed  ' 
by  Lord  Kenyon,  and  appointed  counsel  to 
the  Duke  of  Kent.  Rose  was  delicate  from 
early  life,  and  on  11  Jan.  1804,  when  en- 
gaged by  Hayley  to  defend  William  Blake  at 
the  quarter  sessions  at  Chichester  from  a 
charge  of  high  treason  brought  against  him 
by  two  soldiers,  was  seized  in  court  by  a 
severe  cold.  In  spite  of  his  illness  he  gained 
the  case  by  a  vigorous  cross-examination  and 
defence,  but  he  never  recovered  from  th 

K2 


Rose 


244 


Rose 


attack  (GILCHRIST,  William  Blake,  i.  193-8). 
He  died  of  consumption  at  his  residence  in 
Chancery  Lane,  London,  on  20  Dec.  1804, 
and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Andrew, 
Holborn :  some  lines  were  written  on  him 
by  Hayley.  lie  married,  at  Bath,  on  3  Aug. 
1790,  Sarah,  elder  daughter  of  William  Farr, 
M.D.,  a  fellow  student  of  Goldsmith.  She 
survived  him  with  four  sons.  Cowper  Rose, 
R.E.,  the  second  child  and  the  poet's  god- 
son, for  whose  benefit  Hayley  published  in 
1808  Cowper's  translations  of  the  '  Latin 
and  Italian  Poems  of  Milton, 'was  the  author 
of  '  Four  Years  in  South  Africa,'  1829,  8vo. 
The  youngest  son,  George  Edward  Rose,  born 
in  1799,  was  English  professor  at  the  Polish 
college  of  Krzemieniec.  on  the  borders  of  the 
Ukraine,  from  1821  until  his  retirement  was 
compelled  by  the  persecution  of  the  Russian 
officials  in  1824  ;  he  translated  the  letters  of 
John  Sobieski  to  his  queen  during  the  siege 
of  Vienna  by  the  Turks  in  1683,  and  made 
researches  for  a  history  of  Poland.  He  died 
at  Odessa  on  22  Oct.  1825  (Gent.  Mag. 
1826,  i.  368). 

In  1787,  when  travelling  from  Glasgow  to 
London,  Rose  went  six  miles  out  of  his  way 
to  call  on  Cowper  at  Weston,  the  main  ob- 
ject of  the  visit  being  to  give  to  the  poet  the 
thanks  of  some  of  the  Scots  professors  for  the 
two  volumes  which  he  had  published.  He 
developed  a  strong  affection  for  the  poet,  and 
many  letters  passed  between  them  (cf.  Addit. 
MS.  21556;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  viii. 
383).  Rose  was  with  Cowper  in  August 
1788  (when  he  transcribed  for  the  poet  his 
version  of  the  twelfth  book  of  the  Iliad),  and 
paid  him  many  subsequent  visits,  the  last 
of  all  in  March  and  April  1800.  He  got 
many  names,  especially  from  Scotland,  as 
subscribers  to  Cowper's  '  Homer,'  and  in 
October  1793  he  carried  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence to  Weston  Underwood,  in  order  that 
he  might  paint  the  poet's  portrait.  The  royal 
pension  of  300/.  per  annum  to  Cowper  was 
made  payable  to  Rose,  as  his  trustee,  and 
Canning,  so  late  as  December  1820,  called 
him  '  Cowper's  best  friend.' 

The  miscellaneous  works  of  Goldsmith 
were  collected  by  Rose  and  published  in 
1801,  1806,  1812,  and  1820  in  four  volumes. 
The  memoir  prefixed  was  compiled  under  the 
direction  of  Bishop  Percy,  but  numerous  ad- 
ditions were  made  to  it  by  Rose  and  others. 
Percy  subsequently  accused  Rose  of  im- 
pertinently tampering  with  the  'Memoir' 
(FORSTER,  Life  of  Goldsmith,  i.  14,  ii.  492). 

Rose  edited  in  1792  an  edition  of  the  '  Re- 
ports of  Cases  by  Sir  John  Comyns,'  and  in 
1800  Sir  John  Comyns's  '  Digest  of  the  Laws 
of  England,'  in  six  volumes,  of  which  the 


first  was  dedicated  to  Lord  Thurlow  (cf. 
Temple  Bar,  January  1896,  pp.  42-3).  He 
regularly  contributed  to  the  '  Monthly  Re- 
view,' chiefly  on  legal  subjects,  and  is  said  to 
have  assisted  Lord  Sheffield  in  editing  Gib- 
bon's miscellaneous  and  posthumous  works. 

Rose's  portrait  was  painted  by  Sir  Tho- 
mas Lawrence  in  1798,  and  was  engraved  in 
1836  by  H.  Robinson,  from  a  drawing  by 
W.  Harvey. 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  387;  Nichols's  Illus- 
trations of  Lit.  vi.  583-4 ;  Prior's  Goldsmith, 
vol.  i.  pp.  xiii,  153  ;  Faulkner's  Brentford  and 
Chiswick,  pp.  349-54,  363-8  ;  Hayley's  Cowper 
(1809),  iii.  449-58:  Johnson's  Life  of  Hayley, 
i.  457-72;  Gent.  Mag.  1790  ii.  764,  1804  ii. 
1249;  Wright's  Cowper,  pp.  449-50,  484,615, 
623,  631  ;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  i.  46  n. ; 
Thorn's  Environs  of  London,  p.  102.]  W.  P.  C. 

ROSE,  WILLIAM  STEWART  (1775- 
1843),  poet  and  translator,  born  in  1775, 
was  second  son  of  George  Rose  (1744-1818) 
[q.  v.l,  and  was  educated  at  Eton,  where  he 
contributed  to  the  '  Musae  Etonenses.'  Soon 
after  leaving  school  he  was  returned  to  par- 
liament in  conjunction  with  his  father  for 
the  borough  of  Christchurch  on  30  May  1796. 
In  April  or  May  1 800  he  accepted  the  Chiltern 
Hundreds,  on  being  nominated  by  his  father 
reading  clerk  of  the  House  of  Lords  and 
clerk  of  the  private  committees.  Wraxall 
mentions  the  appointment  as  an  illustration 
of  George  Rose's  success  in  providing  for  his 
family  at  the  public  expense  (Posthumous 
Memoirs,  i.  148).  At  the  instigation  of  his 
father  he  commenced  '  A  Naval  History  of 
the  late  War,'  but  the  volume,  which  ap- 
peared in  1802,  was  the  only  one  published. 
Stewart  Rose's  real  interests  lay  elsewhere. 
Like  his  schoolfellow,  William  Herbert 
(1778-1847)  [q.  v.],  he  had  caught  the  pre- 
vailing enthusiasm  for  mediaeval  romance, 
and  in  1803  he  brought  out  a  rhymed  version 
of  the  first  three  books  of  the  '  Amadis,'  as 
translated  into  French  by  Herberay  des 
Essarts  at  the  instigation  of  Francis  I.  The 
original  was  a  good  deal  condensed  in  Rose's 
translation,  but  he  added  a  considerable  body 
of  notes  in  imitation,  as  he  says  in  his  pre- 
face, of  the  method  adopted  in  Way's  edition 
of  the  French  fabliaux.  In  all  his  subse- 
quent writings  Rose  displayed  a  decided 
fondness  for  annotation. 

When  Scott  visited  London  in  1803,  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Rose,  and  a  cordial 
friendship  grew  up  between  them.  It  was 
from  Rose  that  Scott  learned  of  Pitt's  admi- 
ration of  '  The  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,' 
and  through  Rose  that  he  became  acquainted 
with  the  Morritts  of  Rokeby.  In  1807  Scott 
visited  Rose  at  his  villa  of  Gundimore,  on 


245 


Roseingrave 


the  sea  coast  near  Mudiford  in  Hampshire, 
at  the  time '  Marmion 'was  on  the  stocks,  and 
Scott  addressed  to  his  host  the  introduction 
to  the  first  poem,  inserting  in  the  concluding  j 
lines  an  allusion  to  Rose's  translation  of  Le  I 
Grand's  version  (in  modern  French)  of '  Par-  I 
tenopex  of  Blois'  (1807),  which,  along  with 
a  ballad, '  The  Red  King,'  was  printed  at  the  I 
Ballantyne  Press  a  little  before  '  Marmion.'  j 
Rogers  considered  '  Partenopex  '  Rose's  best  ! 
work,  but  the  author  was  accused  of  pla-  I 
giarism  from  '  Marmion,'  a  charge  he  replied 
to  in  his  next  publication,  which  consisted 
of  two  ballads, '  The  Crusade  of  St.  Lewis ' 
and  ' King  Edward  the  Martyr'  (1810). 

After  the  peace  of  1814  Rose  went  abroad, 
visiting  Rome,  Naples,  and  Sicilv,  and  sub- 
sequently Constantinople.  In  1817  he  settled 
down  for  about  a  year  in  Venetia.  He  mar- 
ried a  Venetian  lady,  and  one  result  of  this 
sojourn  was  the  publication  of  two  volumes 
of  '  Letters  from  the  North  of  Italy,  ad- 
dressed to  Henry  Hallam,  Esq.'  (1819).  a 
form  adopted,  says  the  preface,  because  he 
was  '  little  accustomed  to  habits  of  serious 
literary  composition.'  The  main  interest  of 
the  letters  lies  in  the  account  of  the  change 
for  the  worse  produced  in  Italy  by  the  sub- 
stitution of  Austrian  and  papal  government 
for  Napoleon's  rule.  Another  result  of  Rose's 
stay  in  Venice  was  his  increased  attention 
to  Italian  literature.  In  1819  he  brought 
out  a  free  rendering  of  the  '  Animali  Par- 
lanti'  of  Casti,  each  canto  of  which  was  in- 
troduced by  an  address  to  one  of  his  friends 
--Foscolo,  Frere,  Scott,  and  others.  In  the 
same  year  Moore  mentions  in  his  '  Diary,' 
under  the  date  of  14  April,  that  Murray  had 
offered  Rose  2,000/.  for  a  version  of  Ariosto. 
At  Scott's  instigation  he  had  begun  the  task 
of  turning  the  'Orlando Furioso'  into  English 
verse  some  years  before.  Before  publishing 
the  first  instalment  he  issued,  by  the  advice  of 
Lord  Holland,  a  prose  analysis,  interspersed 
with  selected  passages  in  metre,  of  the  '  Or- 
lando Innamorato '  in  the  rifacimento  of 
Berni.  The  first  volume  of  his  translation 
of  Ariosto  appeared  in  1823.  With  the 
later  portions  he  made  comparatively  slow 
progress  owing  to  failing  health.  In  1824  he 
retired,  on  the  plea  of  infirmity,  and  with  a 
pension  of  1,000/.  a  year,  from  his  post  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  where  he  had  long  given 
irregular  attendance.  He  suffered  from  para- 
lysis ;  but  this  did  not  prevent  him  from  fish- 
ing and  shooting,  with  the  help  of  his  servant 
Ilmves,  and  he  moved  about  a  good  deal. 
At  Abbotsford  Scott  fitted  up  rooms  on  the 
ground  floor  for  his  accommodation  (LESLIE, 
Autotriot/rajihii'dl  Recollections).  He  corn- 
batted  his  disease  by  dieting  himself  strictly. 


In  1831  the  final  volume  of  his  translation 
of  Ariosto  came  out,  eight  years  after  the 
first.  Opinions  differed  a  good  deal  about  the 
merits  of  the  performance,  and  the  reviewers 
were  more  favourable  than  Rose's  friends. 
Moore,  in  his  '  Diary,'  records  (6  Sept.  1826) 
that  Lydia  White  told  him  that  Lord  Holland 
had  agreed  to  contribute  a  canto  to  the  trans- 
lation, an  arrangement  which  she  thought 
imprudent  in  Rose  to  allow,  as  Lord  Hol- 
land's contribution  would  be  much  superior 
to  Rose's  own  work.  Rogers  suggested  that 
the  Italian  should  be  printed  on  the  opposite 
page  to  enable  the  reader  to  understand  the 
English,  and  ridiculed  the  expression '  voided 
her  saddle,'  which  he  evidently  did  not 
know  \vas  borrowed  from  Sir  Thomas  Ma- 
lory. At  Rogers's  Crabb  Robinson  met  Rose 
in  1834,  '  a  deaf  and  rheumatic  man,  who 
looks  prematurely  old.  He  talks  low,  so  I 
should  not  have  guessed  him  to  be  a  man  of 
note.'  A  good  deal  of  Rose's  time  was 
latterly  spent  at  Brighton,  and  '  living  there 
in  hospitable  and  learned  retirement,'  he 
printed  privately  in  1834  an  'Epistle  [in 
verse]  to  the  Right  Honourable  John  Hook- 
ham  Frere/  The  epistle  was  favourably 
noticed  in  the  '  Quarterly  '  in  1836,  and,  en- 
couraged by  the  praise,  Rose  included  it  in 
a  volume  of  '  Rhymes'  which  he  published  in 
1837.  Among  these  pieces  was  a  description 
of  Gundimore,  in  which  the  visits  of  Scott 
and  Coleridge  to  his  seaside  cottage  were 
commemorated.  This  was  Rose's  last  pub- 
lication. His  faculties  decayed,  and,  ac- 
cording to  Rogers,  '  he  was  in  a  sad  state  of 
mental  imbecility  shortly  before  his  death.' 
He  died  on  30  April  1843. 

[The  chief  authority  for  the  details  of  his 
life  is  the  meagre  memoir,  by  the  Rev.  C.  Town*- 
end,  prefixed  to  the  reprint  of  his  'Ariost«. 
issued  by  Bohn  in  1858.  Several  allusions  f~ 
Rose  are  to  be  founil  in  Lockhnrt's  Life  of  Scott, 
and  two  or  three  in  Rogers's  Table-talk.  There 
is  an  interesting  notice  of  his  stay  at  Abbotsford 
in  the  first  volume  of  C.  R.  Leslie's  Autobio- 
graphical Recollections.]  N.  MAcC. 

ROSEBERY,  EARI.S  OF.  [See  PRIM- 
ROSE, ARCHIBALD,  first  earl,  1601-1723 ; 
PRIMROSE,  ARCHIBALD  JOHX,  fourth  earl, 
1783-1868.] 

ROSEINGRAVE,  DANIEL  (1655?- 
1727),  organist  and  composer,  born  about 
1 1  ;*"),  was  a  child  of  the  chapel  royal  under 
Pelham  Humphrey  [q.  v.]  In  1681  he 
became  organist  at  Winchester  Cathedral, 
where  he  remained  till  1692 ;  in  1684  his 
daughter  Ann  was  buried  in  the  cathedral. 
In  1692  he  was  appointed  organist  at  Salis- 
bury Cathedral,  whence,  in  1698,  he  waa 


Roseingrave 


246 


Roseingrave 


permitted  to  go  to  Dublin  '  to  look  after  an 
organist's  place.'  Some  further  leave  was 
granted  to  him,  but  eventually,  in  1700, 
Anthony  Walkeley  was  elected  organist  in 
the  absence  of  Roseingrave  beyond  leave 
(Chapter-books  of  Salisbury).  In  the  mean- 
time Roseingrave  held  from  9  June  1698  the 
post  of  organist  to  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral, 
Dublin,  and  from  11  Nov.  the  same  office 
at  Christchurch  Cathedral  (BROWN).  After 
helping  to  found  the  Dublin  St.  Cecilia 
musical  celebration,  he  resigned  his  appoint- 
ments in  favour  of  his  son.  He  is  believed 
to  have  died  at  Dublin  in  May  1727. 

Few  of  Roseingrave's  works  have  survived, 
although  in  his  day  they  gained  for  him 
great  reputation  as  a  writer  of  vocal  music. 
There  exist  in  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  col- 
lection an  anthem,  '  Lord,  Thou  art  become 
gracious,'  and  in  the  Bodleian  MS.  C.  1. 
'  Haste  Thee,  0  God.' 

He  married  Ann,  the  daughter  of  Dr. 
Thomas  Washbourne,  prebendary  of  Glou- 
cester (d.  1687).  Dr.  Washbourne's  widow 
cut  off  her  daughter,  Ann  Roseingrave, 
with  '  a  guinney  of  twenty-one  shillings  and 
sixpence,'  but  she  left  a  fourth  of  her  property 
to  her  grandchild,  Dorothy  Roseingrave. 

Roseingrave's  son,  RALPH  ROSEINGRAVE 
(1695-1747),  musician,  born  at  Salisbury  in 
1695  (BAPTIE),  was  vicar-choral  of  St.  Pa- 
trick's in  1719,  and  organist  of  St.  Patrick's, 
and  of  Christchurch,  Dublin,  from  1727 
(BROWN).  On  13  April  1742  he  took  part 
as  bass  soloist  in  the  production  of  the 
'  Messiah.'  He  died  in  October  1747. 

THOMAS  ROSEINGRAVE  (1690?-17o5?),  or- 
ganist and  composer,  the  elder  son  of  Daniel 
Roseingrave,  was  born  about  1690.  In  1710 
he  was  sent  to  Italy,  where  he  met  Do- 
menico  Scarlatti ;  his  vivid  impressions  of 
the  master's  performance  on  the  harpsichord 
were  confided  to  Burney  (History,  iv.  263). 
In  1720  Roseingrave  was  in  London,  where 
he  produced,  at  the  Haymarket,  Scarlatti's 
Narcisso,'  adding  to  the  score  two  songs 
and  two  duets  of  his  own.  The  learning  of 
Roseingrave  and  his  skill  on  the  harpsi- 
chord were  soon  widely  recognised.  His 
power  of  seizing  the  spirit  and  parts  of  a 
score,  and  of  executing  the  most  difficult 
music  at  sight,  extraordinary  as  it  was,  was 
equalled  by  the  ingenuity  of  his  extempore 
playing.  After  exhibiting  his  talent  in 
competition  with  other  musicians,  Rosein- 
grave was  in  1725  elected  organist  to  the 
new  church  of  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square. 
Pupils  flocked  to  him,  among  them  Henry 
Carey,  John  Worgan,  Jonathan  Martin 
( who  sometimes  deputised  for  him),  and 
John  Christopher  Smith.  The  latter  took 


lodgings  in  Roseingrave's  house  in  Wig- 
more  Street,  and  during  this  time  Rosein- 
grave was  a  constant  guest  at  his  table,  '  the 
only  recompense  which  he  would  receive' 
(Anecdotes,   p.   41).     When  his  reputation 
was  at  its  height,  Roseingrave's  prospects  of 
enduring  success  were  shattered  by  a  partial 
mental  failure,  the  result,  it  is  said,  of  a 
disappointment    in    love.      Neglecting    his- 
pupils,  he  lived  on  his  organist's  salary  of 
50/.,  until,  in  1737,  his  eccentricities  neces- 
sitated his  resignation.    His  successor,  John 
Keeble  [q.  v.],  shared  the  salary  with  the 
afflicted  musician  until  the  end  of  his  life. 
Roseingrave,  after  spending   some  time  at 
Hampstead,  retired  to  a  brother's  house  in 
Ireland.     Mrs.  Delany  writes,  12  Jan.  1753 : 
'  Mr.  Rosingrave,  who  .  .  .  was  sent  away 
from  St.  George's  Church  on  account  of  his 
mad  fits,  is  now  in  Ireland,  and  at  times  can 
play  very  well  on  the  harpsichord.    He  came 
to  the  Bishop  of  Derry's,  he  remembered  me 
and  my  playing'  (Correspondence,  iii.  194). 
The  '  Dublin  Journal '  of  30  Jan.  1753  an- 
nounced that  the  '  celebrated  opera  "  Phaedra 
and  Hippolitus '  composed  by  Mr.  Thomas- 
Roseingrave,  lately  arrived  from  London,  will 
be   performed  at  the    great   music-hall    in 
Fishamble  Street,  and  conducted  by  himself, 
on  6  March.    Between  acts,  Mr.  R.  will  per- 
form Scarlatti's  Lesson  on  the  harpsichord, 
with  his  own  additions,  and  will  conclude 
with  his  celebrated  Almand.'    Roseingrave 
probably  died  soon  after  this  performance. 
;  He  published  at  dates  which  cannot  be  ac- 
I'curately  ascertained:  1.  '  Additional  Songs 
I  in   Scarlatti's  opera   "  Narcisso." '    2.   '  Six 
i  (Italian)  Cantatas,'  inscribed  to  Lord  LovelL 
I  3.  '  Eight  Suits  of  Lessons  for  the  Harpsi- 
|  chord  or  Spinet ; '  they  are  dedicated  to  the 
Earl  of  Essex,  and  consist  of  an  overture  and 
suites  in  dance  measures.     4.   '  Voluntaries 
and  Fugues  (fifteen)  for  the  Organ  or  Harpsi- 
chord.'    5.  '  Forty-two  Suits  of  Lessons  for 
the  Harpsichord  composed  by  Domenico  Scar- 
latti '  (2  vols.) ;  they  are  preceded  by  an  in- 
troduction of  his  own.      6.    '  Six  Double- 
Fugues  for  the  Organ  or  Harpsichord,  and 
a  Lesson  in  B  flat  by  Scarlatti,'  to  which  (as 
|  published     among    the     above     forty-two- 
lessons),  Roseingrave  appears  to  have  added 
twenty  bars  of  his  own.     7.  '  Twelve  Solos 
(actually    Sonatas)    for    a    German  Flute, 
with  a  thorough-base  for  the  Harpsichord ; r 
dedicated  to  Henry  Edgeley  Ewer.     8.  A 
round,  '  Jerusalem,'  published   in   Hullah's 
'  Part  Music.'     9.  An  opera,  '  Phaedra  and 
Hippolitus.' 

In  manuscript  is  Roseingrave's  anthem, 
'  Arise,  shine,'  composed  in  1712  at  Venice 
(TTTDWAY,  Harl.  MS.  7342).  His  anthems, 


Rosen 


247 


Rosenberg 


'  Great  is  the  Lord '  and  '  One  Generation,' 
are  at  the  Royal  College  of  Music  (HusK, 
Cat.) 

[Notes  from  the  Bodleian  Library,  kindly 
supplied  by  Mr.  Arkwright ;  from  Salisbury 
Chapter-books,  by  the  Rev.  S.  M.  Lakin  ;  from 
Gloucester  Chapter-office,  by  the  Rev.  A.  C. 
Fleming ;  Grove's  Diet.  iii.  161 ;  Husk's  Celebra- 
tions, p.  106;  Baptie's  Handbook;  Hawkins's 
History,  p.  824 ;  Brown's  Diet.  ;  P.  C.  C.  ad- 
ministration grant,  July  1687;  P.  C.  C.  Regi- 
sters of  Wills,  Exton,  25  ;  authorities  cited.] 

L.  M.  M. 

ROSEN,  FRIEDRICH  AUGUST 
(1805-1837),  Sanskrit  scholar,  son  of  Fried- 
rich  Ballhorn  Rosen,  a  legal  writer,  was 
born  at  Hanover  on  2  Sept.  1805.  His 
early  education  was  conducted  at  the  Got- 
tingen  Gymnasium,  and  in  1822  he  entered 
the  university  of  Leipzig,  where  he  aban- 
doned law  in  favour  of  oriental  studies.  Re- 
solving to  devote  himself  specially  to  Sans- 
krit, he  removed  to  Berlin  in  1824  to  enjoy  the 
ad  vantage  of  Bopp's  lectures.  The  results  are 
partly  to  be  seen  in  his  '  Corporis  radicum 
Sanscritarum  prolusio '  (Berlin,  1826),  and 
its  sequel '  Radices  Sanscritae'  (Berlin,  1827), 
the  originality  and  importance  of  which  have 
been  fully  recognised  by  later  scholars. 
Rosen's  desire  for  a  post  in  the  Prussian 
legation  at  Constantinople  not  being  realised, 
he  went  in  1827  to  Paris  to  study  Semitic 
languages  under  Silvestre  de  Sacy ;  but  he 
had  scarcely  settled  there  when  he  received 
an  invitation  to  fill  the  chair  of  oriental  lan- 
guages at  the  recently  (1826)  founded  Uni- 
versity College  of  London,  which  was  opened 
for  study  in  1828.  For  two  years  he  per- 
severed in  the  uncongenial  task  of  giving 
practical  elementary  lessons  in  Persian,  Ara- 
bic, and  Hindustani  to  the  students  at  the 
college.  Donaldson  says  that  to  Rosen  '  we 
really  owe  indirectly  the  first  application  of 
comparative  philology  to  the  public  teaching 
of  the  classical  languages,  a  merit  which  has 
been  too  readily  conceded  to  the  Greek  and 
Latin  professors,  who  merely  transmitted  . . . 
information  derived  from  their  German  col- 
league '  {New  Cratylut,  3rd  edit.  p.  55).  His 
remarkable  linguistic  powers  had  attracted 
the  notice  of  Henry  Thomas  Colebrooke  [q.v.], 
by  whose  advice  he  afterwards  brought  out 
the  '  Algebra  of  Mohammed  ben  Musa,'  in 
Arabic  and  English,  in  the  publications  of 
the  Oriental  Translation  Fund,  in  1831 — a 
singular  illustration  of  versatility.  Believing 
that  the  connection  he  was  forming  with  men 
of  learning  and  influence  in  London  would 
procure  him  the  means  of  continuing  his  re- 
searches, he  resigned,  in  July  1830,  the  pro- 
fessorship at  University  College,  and  endea- 


voured to  make  a  modest  income  by  writing 
for  the  '  Penny  Cyclopaedia,'  revising  the 
volume  on  '  The  Hindoos '  for  the  Library  of 
Entertaining  Knowledge  (to  which  he  contri- 
buted an  original  sketch  of  Indian  literature), 
editing  Haughton's  'Bengali  and  Sanskrit 
Dictionary,'  and  giving  lessons  in  German 
[see  HATJGHTON,  SIK  GKAVES  CHAMPNET]. 
While  thus  struggling  to  maintain  himself 
he  never  lost  sight  of  his  ambition  to  produce 
something  monumental  in  Sanskrit  scholar- 
ship. In  1830  he  issued  his '  Rig-vedae  Speci- 
men,' and  his  spare  time  thenceforward  was 
devoted  to  preparing  a  text  and  Latin  trans- 
lation of  the  'Rigveda,'  the  first  volume  of 
which  ('  Rigveda  Sanhita  lib.  prim.')  was 
published  by  the  Oriental  Translation  Fund 
in  1838 — after  the  young  scholar's  premature 
death.  He  had  been  reinstated  at  University 
College  as  professor  of  Sanskrit  in  1006,  but  /** 
recognition  came  too  late.  Overwork,  and  the 
struggle  for  bare  subsistence,  had  broken  his 
health.  At  the  last  he  decided  to  return  to 
his  family  in  Germany,  but  died  in  Maddox 
Street,  London,  on  12  Sept.  1837,  when  he 
had  only  just  reached  the  age  of  thirty-two. 
He  was  buried  in  Kensal  Green  cemetery, 
where  a  monument  was  erected  to  him  by 
English  friends  and  scholars.  There  is  also 
a  bust  of  him  in  the  '  large  room,'  behind  the 
reading  room,  of  the  British  Museum.  Just 
before  his  death  he  had  helped  to  edit  the 
'  Miscellaneous  Essays'  of  H.  T.  Colebrooke, 
who  predeceased  him  by  six  months  ;  and  he 
was  also  assisting  in  the  preparation  of  the 
catalogue  of  the  Syriac  manuscripts  in  the 
British  Museum  ('  Cat.  Cod.  MSS. .  .  .  pars 
prima,  Codices  Syriacos  et  Carshunicos  am- 
plectens '  published  in  1838),  and  in  the 
'  Catalogue  of  Sir  R.  Chambers's  Sanskrit 
Manuscripts '  (1838).  He  was  for  many  years 
honorary  foreign  and  Germany  secretary  to 
the  Oriental  Translation  Fund  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  committee. 

[Klatt  in  Allgem.  Deutsch.  Biogr.  s.v. ;  Ann. 
Report  of  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  1838,  in  Jour- 
nal of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  vol.  v.  p.  vii, 
1839;  P.  von  Bohlen's  Autobiographic ;  Ann. 
Reg.  Ixxix.  207,  1837  ;  information  from  J.  M. 
Horsburgh,  esq.,  secretary  of  University  College, 
and  Professor  Cecil  Bendall ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

S.  L.-P. 

ROSENBERG,  GEORGE  FREDERIC 
(1825-1869),  painter,  the  youngest  son  of 
Thomas  Elliot  Rosenberg,  a  miniature  and 
landscape  painter,  was  born  at  Bath  on 
9  March  1825.  Owing  to  the  early  death  of 
his  father,  he  was  almost  entirely  self-taught. 
A  lover  and  close  observer  of  nature,  he 
attained  such  proficiency  as  a  flower-painter 
that  he  Was  elected  an  associate  of  the  '  Old 


Rosenhagen 


248 


Rosenhagen 


Water-Colour '  Society  on  14  June  1847,  at 
an  unusually  early  age.  He  never  became 
a  full  member.  He  continued  for  some  years 
to  paint  only  flowers,  fruit,  and  still  life. 
He  published  '  The  Guide  to  Flower  Paint- 
ing in  Water-Colours,'  with  illustrations,  in 
1853,  and  was  largely  employed  in  tuition  at 
Bath.  In  1855  he  exhibited  studies  of  build- 
ings in  Wales  and  Shropshire,  in  1856  a 
scene  in  Glencoe,  between  1857  and  1860 
views  in  Switzerland  and  the  Scottish  high- 
lands, in  1861  mountain  scenery  in  Norway. 
He  made  several  visits  to  that  country,  during 
the  last  of  which,  in  1869,  he  caught  a  chill 
by  sitting  down  when  overheated  to  sketch  a 
glacier.  He  died  soon  after  his  return  to 
Bath,  on  17  Sept.  1869.  The  drawings,  about 
three  hundred  in  number,  which  remained 
on  his  hands  at  his  death  were  sold  at 
Christie's  on  12  and  14  Feb.  1870.  He  had 
married,  in  July  1856,  Hannah  Fuller  Jenner, 
by  whom  he  had  two  daughters  and  a  pos- 
thumous son.  The  elder  daughter,  Ethel 
Jenner  Rosenberg,  is  a  well-known  minia- 
ture and  landscape  painter. 

Two  of  Rosenberg's  sisters  were  also  self- 
taught  but  accomplished  artists.  Frances 
Elizabeth  Louisa  was  elected,  when  very 
young,  a  member  of  the  .N  ew  AVater-Colour 
Society ;  she  married  John  D.  Harris,jeweller, 
of  5  Queen  Square,  Bath, and  died  on9Aug. 
1872.  Mary  Elizabeth,  who  married  Wil- 
liam Duffield  [q.  v.],  painter,  is  still  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Institute  of  Painters  in  Water 
Colours. 

[Rogefs  Hist,  of  the 'Old  Water-Colour'  So- 
ciety, ii.  301  ;  B«th  Chronicle,  23  Sept.  18fi9  and 
15  Aug.  1872;  Athenaeum,  25  Sept.  1869;  pri- 
vate information.]  C.  1). 

ROSENHAGEN,  PHILIP  (1737  ?- 
1798),  suggested  author  of  '  Junius,'  the 
descendant  of  a  Danish  family,  was  the  son  of 
Arnold  Rosenhagen  of  Middlesex,  and  was 
born  at  Isle  worth  about  1737.  His  father 
probably  died  early,  for  when  admitted  at 
St.  Paul's  school  on  22  June  1751,  at  the  age 
of  fourteen,  he  was  described  as  the  '  son  of 
Mrs.  Rosenhagen  of  Isleworth.'  He  was 
captain  of  the  school  in  1754-5,  preceding 
Sir  Philip  Francis,  his  class-fellow  and  friend 
throughout  life,  in  that  position,  and  he 
was  contemporary  there  with  Woodfall  the 
printer.  In  1755  he  obtained  an  exhibition 
at  his  school,  and  was  admitted  sizar  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge  (20  Oct.)  He 
graduated  B.A.  (being  ninth  wrangler)  in 
1760  and  M.A.  in  1763.  In  March  1761  he 
was  elected  to  a  Platt  fellowship  at  his  col- 
lege, and  held  it  until  July  1771. 

Rosenhagen   was  ordained,  and  in  1765 


was  elected  and  presented  by  the  university 
to  the  small  rectory  of  Mountnessing  in 
Essex,  the  patronage  of  which  belonged  to 
Lord  Petre,  a  Roman  catholic.  He  was  in 
1766  domestic  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Ches- 
terfield. Soon  afterwards  he  became  chap- 
lain to  the  8th  regiment  of  foot,  and  was  at 
once  '  the  gayest  man  in  the  mess.'  About 
1769  he  espoused  with  great  eagerness  the 
cause  of  Wilkes,  occasionally  wrote  in 
Woodfall's  paper,  the  '  Public  Advertiser,' 
and  published  in  1770  an  anonymous  '  Letter 
to  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.'  in  reply  to  the 
'  False  Alarm.'  It  contained  some  remark- 
able passages,  and  Parkes  believed  that  it 
was  strengthened  by  Francis.  He  could  not 
restrain  himself  from  gambling,  and  his  ex- 
cesses forced  him  to  flee  to  the  continent. 
In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1771  he  was  in 
Spain  and  the  south  of  France,  and  scandal 
reported  that  he  had  sojourned  at  Lyons  with 
Mrs.  Pitt,  wife  of  George  Pitt  (afterwards 
Earl  Rivers).  When  at  Paris  in  November 
1772  he  was  described  as '  a  thorough  French- 
man.' He  Avas  staying  with  his  wife  at 
Orleans  in  1774. 

About  1780  Rosenhagen  returned  to  Eng- 
land and  resumed  his  acquaintance  with  his 
old  associates.  Lord  Maynard  appointed 
him  in  1781  to  the  rectory  of  Little  Easton 
with  the  donative  of  Tilty  in  Essex  {Cam- 
bridge Chronicle,  22  Sept.  1781).  Wraxall 
knew  him,  between  1782  and  1785,  as  'a 
plausible,  well-informed  man,  imposing  in 
his  manner,  of  a  classic  mind  and  agreeable 
conversation,  living  much  in  the  world,  re- 
ceived on  the  most  intimate  footing  at  Shel- 
burne  House,  and  possessing  very  consider- 
able talents  '  (Memoirs,  ed.  1884,  i.  341). 
His  convivial  gifts  had  made  him  by  1784 
very  popular  in  the  circle  surrounding  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  who,  it  has  been  said,  en- 
deavoured to  induce  Rosenhagen  to  marry 
him  to  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  but  the  price  offered 
for  this  dangerous  act  was  not  high  enough. 
It  was  perhaps  in  consequence  of  this  refusal 
that  Rosenhagen  became  a  Pittite.  His  cha- 
racter, though  well  known  at  home,  did  not 
prevent  his  being  sent  out  to  Ceylon  as  arch- 
deacon of  Colombo.  He  was  now  a  martyr 
to  the  gout,  and  an  erroneous  rumour  of 
his  death  was  noised  abroad  in  1796  (Gent. 
Mag.  1796,  ii.  1059).  He  died  at  Colombo 
in  September  1798  (ib.  1799,  i.  252). 

It  was  industriously  circulated  at  one 
time  that  Rosenhagen  was  the  author  of  the 
'  Letters  of  Junius,'  and  in  the  hopes  of 
getting  a  pension  to  write  no  more,  he  en- 
deavoured to  instil  this  belief  in  the  mind  of 
Lord  North.  He  sent  Francis  several  com- 
munications on  Indian  affairs,  and  Francis 


Rose  well 


249 


Rosewell 


forwarded  him  at  least  one  long  letter.  He 
is  said  to  have  left  his  papers  to  Francis, 
including  a  diary,  which  was  amusing,  but 
'  too  personal  to  be  published.'  Letters  from 
Rosenhagen  to  Wilkes  are  in  the  British 
Museum  (Addit.  MSS.  30876  f.  28  and 
30877  f.  136),  and  one  to  Woodfall  in  1767 
is  in  the  same  collection  (27780,  f.  6).  It 
appears  from  these  that  he  had  three  sons, 
all  provided  for  by  Lord  Bridport.  Two 
letters  from  Elizabeth  Rosenhagen,  probably 
his  mother,  to  Wilkes  are  in  Additional  MS. 
30874  (ff.  94,  98).  They  are  dated  from 
Saffron  Wai  den,  May  1793,  and  refer  to  her 
grandson,  George  Arnold  Andrew  Rosen- 


[Parkes  and  Merivale's  Sir  Philip  Francis,  i. 
8,  230-2,  261,  309-10,  ii.  222-4,  274-8;  Baker's 
St.  John's,  ed.  Mayor,  i.  307-8,  ii.  1076;  Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  x.  216,  315  (giving  long 
extract  from  Town  and  Country  Mag.  1776,  p. 
680) ;  Halkett  and  Laing's  Anon.  Literature,  ii. 
1439-40 ;  Gardiner's  St.  Paul's  School,  pp.  96, 
103,  397,  402  ;  Good's  Junius,  ed.  1812,  i.  121* ; 
information  from  Mr.  Scott,  bursar,  St.  John's 
Coll.  Cambr.]  W.  P.  C. 

ROSEWELL,  SAMUEL  (1679-1722), 
divine,  born  at  Rotherhithe  in  1679,  was 
eldest  son  of  Thomas  Rosewell  [q.  v.],  by  his 
second  wife.  Owing  to  his  father's  death 
when  he  was  twelve,  Rosewell's  education 
was  unsettled,  but  he  is  stated  to  have  gra- 
duated at  a  Scottish  university. 

He  was  chosen  about  1701  as  assistant  to 
William  Harris  (1675P-1740)  [q.  v.]  at  Poor 
Jewry  Lane  presbyterian  church,  and  con- 
tinued there  until  invited  in  1705  to  assist 
John  Howe  (1630-1705)  [q.v.jat  the  Silver 
Street  Chapel,  Wood  Street,  Cheapside.  On 
2  Aug.  1705  he  was  publicly  ordained,  and 
delivered  his  '  Confession  of  faith,'  which 
was  printed  for  his  friends  in  1706.  It  was 
afterwards  reprinted  without  the  author's 
name.  After  Howe's  death,  in  1705,  Rose- 
well  continued  as  assistant  to  John  Spade- 
man [q.  v.],  Howe's  successor.  At  the 
same  time  he  lectured  at  the  Old  Jewry  on 
Sunday  evenings,  alternately  with  Benjamin 
Grosvenor  [q.v.],  and  after  the  lecture  was 
removed  to  Founder's  Hall,  Lothbury,  in 
1713,  he  was  sole  lecturer.  He  resigned  his 
preferment  from  ill  health  in  October  1719, 
and,  removing  to  Mare  Street,  Hackney,  died 
there,  after  a  lingering  illness,  on  7  April  1722. 
His  demeanour  on  his  deathbed  excited  the 
admiration  of  his  friend  Isaac  Watts  [q.  v.] 
He  was  buried  in  Bunhill  Fields,  near  his 
father's  grave.  His  wife,  his  mother,  and 
his  sisters  all  benefited  by  his  will  (P.  C.  C. 
105,  Marlbro). 

He  married,  first,  a  daughter  of  Richard 


Russell,  by  whom  he  had  no  children ;  and 
secondly,  Lettice,  daughter  of  Richard  Bar- 
rett, who  died,  aged  75,  at  Hackney,  in  1762. 
By  his  second  wife  Rosewell  had  a  son 
Thomas,  and  two  daughters,  Lettice  and 
Susannah.  A  portrait,  engraved  by  Van- 
derberghe,  is  given  in  the  '  Protestant  Dis- 
senters' Magazine '  for  May  .1794  ;  another 
was  engraved  by  Faber  after  J.  Woolaston 
(BROMLEY). 

Besides  sermons,  of  which  fifteen  were  sepa- 
rately published,  Rosewell  wrote :  1.  '  Sea- 
sonable Instruction  for  the  Afflicted,  Lon- 
don, 1711,  12mo.  2.  '  The  Protestant  Dis- 
senters' Hopes  from  the  Present  Govern- 
ment freely  declared,'  &c.,  London,  1716. 
3.  '  The  Life  and  Death  of  Mr.  T.  Rosewell ' 
[his  father],  London,  1718,  8vo.  This  is 
generally  prefixed  to  the  account  of  the  trial 
of  the  latter  [see  under  ROSEWELL,  THOMAS], 
He  contributed  the  commentary  to  St. 
Paul's  Epistles  to  the  Ephesians  in  the 
'  Commentary '  of  Matthew  Henry  [q.  v.] 
(Prot.  Din.  Mag.  1797,  p.  472). 

[Wilson's  Hist,  of  Dissenting  Churches,  i.  76 
iii.  49  ;  Watts's  Works,  ed.  1812,  i.  594  ;  Protes- 
tant Dissenters'  Mag.  i.  177-83;  Funeral  Ser- 
mon by  Jeremiah  Smith ;  Life  and  Death  of 
Mr.VThomas  Rosewell.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROSEWELL,  THOMAS  (1630-1692), 
nonconformist  minister,  only  son  of  Richard 
Rosewell  (d.  November  1640),  gentleman, 
by  his  wife  Grace,  daughter  of  Thomas  Mel- 
born  of  Dunkerton,  near  Bath,  was  born  at 
Dunkerton  on  3  May  1630.  He  was  cousin 
to  Walter  Rosewell  (d.  1658),  the  Kentish 
puritan,  and  related  to  Humphrey  Chambers, 
D.D.  (d.  1662),  one  of  the  Westminster  as- 
sembly of  divines.  He  lost  his  mother  in  in- 
fancy, and  was  early  left  an  orphan,  with  an 
only  sister,  Grace.  A  fine  property,  which 
should  have  come  to  them,  was  wasted 
during  their  minority.  His  uncle  and  guardian, 
James  Rosewell,  sent  him  to  school  at  Bath, 
and  on  12  June  1645  placed  him  in  the 
family  of  Thomas  Ashley,  London,  as  a  pre- 
paration for  business  life.  He  was  first  with 
an  accountant,  afterwards  with  a  silk- 
weaver,  but  the  colours  of  the  silk  tried  his 
eyes,  and  the  preaching  of  Matthew  Havi- 
land  turned  his  thoughts  to  the  ministry.  In 
1646  he  was  put  under  the  tuition  of  Thomas 
Singleton  in  St.  Mary  Axe.  On  5  Dec.  1650 
he  matriculated  from  Pembroke  College, 
Oxford,  which  he  had  entered  in  March  1648, 
during  the  mastership  of  Henry  Langley. 
He  commenced  B. A.  on  8  July  1651.  Leaving 
Oxford  in  1652,  he  obtained  from  John  Dod- 
dridge  (1616-1666)  the  post  of  tutor  to  his 
nephew  (son  of  John  Levering  of  Exeter)  at 
Ware,  near  Bideford,  Devonshire.  In  the 


Rosewell 


250 


Rosewell 


spring  of  1653  he  was  presented  by  Mar- 
garet, widow  of  Sir  Edward  Hungerford 
(1596-1648)  [q.  v.],  to  the  rectory  of  Roade, 
Somerset.  He  first  preached  there  on 
29  May  1653,  and  was  ordained  on  20  July 
1654  at  St.  Edmund's,  Salisbury,  by  John 
Strickland,  B.D.  (d.  1670),  the  rector,  and 
Peter  Ince,  '  praying  Ince,'  rector  of  Dun- 
head,  Wiltshire.  Having  married  Strick- 
land's daughter,  he  exchanged  in  May  1657 
with  Gabriel  Sangar  [q.  v.],  rector  of  Sutton- 
Mandeville,  Wiltshire,  in  order  to  be  nearer 
Salisbury.  The  arrangement  was  ratified  by 
the  '  triers '  on  12  Dec.  1658.  He  did  not 
get  on  well  with  his  republican  parishioners 
in  Wiltshire.  He  never  prayed  for  Oliver, 
but  kept  30  Jan.  and  (after  the  Restoration) 
29  May. 

He  was  ejected  by  the  uniformity  act  of 
1662,  and  became  in  1663  chaplain  and  tutor 
in  Lady  Hungerford's  family  at  Corsham, 
Wiltshire.  In  May  1671  he  left  his  situation, 
owing  to  slight  mental  disturbance.  Re- 
covering, he  became  tutor  in  the  family  of 
Thomas  Grove  of  Fern,  Wiltshire,  but,  his 
malady  returning,  he  went  to  London,  and 
lived  in  the  house  of  Luke  Rugeley,  M.D., 
from  October  1673  to  February  1674,  when 
he  was  completely  restored.  In  March  1674 
he  became  domestic  chaplain  to  Philip  Whar- 
ton,  fourth  baron  Wharton  [q.  v.]  On  5  May 
1674  he  was  elected  by  a  majority  to  succeed 
James  Janeway[q.v.l  as  minister  of  the  presby- 
terian  congregation  in  Salisbury  Street  (now 
Jamaica  Row),  Rotherhithe.  The  troubles 
of  the  times  compelled  him  to  abandon  the 
meeting-house,  but  he  preached  twice  each 
Sunday  to  conventicles  in  private  houses, 
having  audiences  of  three  or  four  hundred 
people.  It  is  remarked  that  more  men  than 
women  attended  his  ministry. 

On  23  Sept.  1684  he  was  arrested  by 
Atterbury,  the  messenger,  on  a  warrant  from 
George  Jeffreys,  first  baron  Jeffreys  of  Wem 
[q.  v.J,  the  chief  justice.  Asked  by  Jeffreys 
where  he  preached,  he  answered  in  Latin. 
To  the  insolent  supposition  of  Jeffreys  that 
he  could  not  speak  another  word  of  Latin 
'  to  save  his  neck,'  he  replied  in  Greek.  He 
was  kept  in  custody,  and  was.  next  day  com- 
mitted to  the  gatehouse.  Not  till  ten  days 
after  was  his  wife  permitted  to  see  him.  She 
stayed  with  him  during  his  imprisonment. 
On  7  Oct.  a  true  bill  was  found  by  the 
quarter  sessions  at  Kingston-on-Thames. 
He  was  arraigned  at  the  king's  bench  on 
25  Oct.,  and  tried  on  18  Nov.  The  charge 
against  him,  that  of  treasonable  preaching 
pointing  to  the  king's  death,  was  absurdly 
at  variance  with  the  whole  of  his  previous 
character  and  known  opinions.  Evidence 


against  him  was  tendered  by  three  women, 
Elizabeth  Smith,  the  wife  of  George  Hilton, 
and  Joan  Farrar.  The  first  two  were  com- 
mon informers  (one  had  been  pilloried,  the 
other  was  subsequently  whipped)  who  at- 
tended his  services  between  17  Aug.  and 
14  Sept.,  to  collect  evidence  in  the  way  of 
business.  It  is  not  clear  from  their  sworn 
testimony  whether  they  wilfully  distorted 
his  words  or  mistook  his  meaning.  In  the 
face  of  clear  counter-evidence,  the  jury,  di- 
rected by  Jeffreys,  found  him  guilty.  He 
came  up  for  sentence  on  24  Nov.,  and  then 
took  exception  to  the  indictment  as  insuf- 
ficient. Counsel  was  now  assigned  to  him, 
but  no  copy  of  the  indictment  was  allowed 
him.  On  27  Nov.  Jeffreys  took  time  to  con- 
sider the  objection.  On  28  Jan.  1685 
Charles  II,  who  had  been  told  by  Sir  John 
Talbot,  '  If  your  majesty  suffers  this  man  to 
die,  we  are  none  of  us  safe  in  our  houses,' 
granted  him  a  pardon,  on  his  giving  bail  for 
200/.  and  finding  sureties  for  2,000/.  His 
bail  was  discharged  on  25  May  1687.  The 
whole  proceedings  at  his  trial  were  reported 
in  shorthand  by  Blaney,  and  partly  tran- 
scribed for  Jeffreys.  Rosewell  withheld  the 
publication  of  the  report  during  his  lifetime. 

He  died  on  Sunday,  14  Feb.  1692.  His 
body  was  on  view  in  Drapers'  Hall,  and  was 
buried  in  Bunhill  Fields  on  19  Feb.,  the 
funeral  service  being  conducted  by  three 
presbyterian  and  three  independent  mini- 
sters. Matthew  Mead  [q.  v.]  preached  his 
funeral  sermon.  In  person  he  was  tall  and 
slender,  with  a  piercing  eye,  and  of  robust 
constitution.  He  married*,  first,  on  29  May 
1656,  Susannah  (d.  1661),  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Strickland  (see  above),  by  Susannah , 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Piggot,  knt.,  and  had 
three  daughters,  Susannah,  Margaret,  and 
Elizabeth.  He  married,  secondly,  in  January 
1676,  Ann,  daughter  of  Andrew  Wanby  of 
Ayford,  Gloucestershire,  and  widow  of  one 
Godsalve,  by  whom  he  had  issue  Susannah, 
Samuel  [q.  v.],  Rhoda,  and  Eliezer. 

He  published :  1. '  An  Answer  unto  Thirty 
Quteries  propounded  by  ...  the  Quakers,* 
&c.,  1656,  4to  (publ.  on  7  Nov.)  2.  '  The 
Causes  and  Cure  of  the  Pestilence,'  &c., 
1665,  4to. 

[The  Arraignment  and  Tryal  "with  Life,  by  his 
son,  1718  (the  Trial  is  reprinted  in  Protestant 
Dissenters' Magazine,  1794,  pp.  169  sq.) ;    Be- 
liquiae    Baxterianse,    1696,   iii.  199 ;    Calamy's 
Account,  1713,  p.  756  ;  Kennett's  Compleat  His- 
tory, 1706,  iii.  428  sq. ;  Peirce's  Vindication  of 
[  Dissenters,  1717,  p.  112  ;  Brook's  Lives  of  the 
I  Puritans,  1813,  iii.  534;   Wilson's  Dissenting 
j  Churches  of  London,  1814,  iv.  349  sq.;  Foster's 
;  Alumni  Oxon.  1891,  iii.  1281.]  A.  G. 


Rosier 


Ross 


ROSIER,  JAMES  (1575-1635),  one  of  I 
the  early  English  voyagers  to  America,  born  i 
in  1575,  sailed  with  Bartholomew  Gosnold  [ 
[q.  v.j  on  his  voyage  to  New  England  in 
March-July  1602,  and  with  George  Wey- 
mouth  [q.  v.]  on  his  voyage  in  March-July  j 
1605.  Of  the  last  voyage  he  published  in 
1605  '  A  True  Relation  of  Captain  George 
Waymouth  his  Voyage  made  this  present 
Year,  1605,  in  the  Discovery  of  the  North 
Part  of  Virginia.'  This  voyage  was  really 
made  to  the  coast  of  Maine.  Rosier's  account 
has  been  three  times  reprinted  in  America 
— by  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society  in 
1843,  by  George  Prince,  Maine,  in  1860,  and 
by  Henry  Burrage  for  the  Gorges  Society 
in  1887  (the  completest  edition).  Though 
writing  accurately  and  carefully,  Rosier 
speaks  some  what  obscurely  of  the  localities 
visited  by  Weymouth,  in  order  that  foreign 
navigators  might  not  profit  too  much  by  his 
narration. 

Rosier  is  said  by  Purchas  (iv.  pp.  1646- 
1653)  to  have  also  written  an  account  of 
Gosnold's  voyage  and  presented  it  to  Walter 
Raleigh,  but  this  is  a  mistake,  as  the  trea- 
tise in  question  was  by  John  Brereton  (BuR- 
RAGE,  p.  37).  He  died  in  1635. 

[Rosier's  True  Relation,  1605,  as  cited,  re- 
published  in  Purchas  IV  ;  cf.  Burrage's  edition 
of  1887  ;  Brown's  Genesis  of  U.S.A.  pp.  26-7, 
135,  829,  988,  1009.]  C.  R.  B. 

ROSS,  DUKE  OF.  [See  STEWART,  JAMES, 
1476-1504,  archbishop  of  St.  Andrews.] 

ROSS,  EARLS  OF.  [See  MACDONALD, 
DONALD,  ninth  earl,  d.  1420  ?  ;  MACDONALD, 
ALEXANDER,  tenth  earl,  d.  1449;  MAC- 
DONALD,  JOHN,  eleventh  earl,  d.  1498  ?] 

ROSS,  MOTHER  (1667-1739),  female 
soldier.  [See  DA  VIES,  CHRISTIAN.] 

ROSS,  ALEXANDER  (1590-1654), mis- 
cellaneous writer,  was  born  at  Aberdeen  in 
1590,  and  seems  to  have  entered  King's  Col- 
lege, Aberdeen,  in  1604  (Fasti  Aberdonenses, 
Spalding  Club,  1854,  p.  450).  In  1641  he 
said  he  had  studied  divinity  thirty-six  years. 
About  1616  he  succeeded  Thomas  Parker  in 
the  mastership  of  the  free  school  at  South- 
ampton (Wooo,  Athena  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii. 
241),  an  appointment  which  he  owed  to  Ed- 
ward Seymour,  earl  of  Hertford.  By  1622 
he  had  been  appointed,  through  Laud's  influ- 
ence, one  of  Charles  I's  chaplains,  and  in 
that  year  appeared  '  The  First  and  Second 
Book  of  Questions  and  Answers  upon  the 
Book  of  Genesis,  by  Alexander  Ross  of  Aber- 
deen, preacher  at  St.  Mary's,  near  South- 
ampton, and  one  of  his  Majesty's  Chaplains.' 
In  the  dedication  of  '  Mel  Heliconium  ' 
(1642)  to  William,  marquis  of  Hertford, 


Ross  spoke  of  that  nobleman's  grandfather 
as  'the  true  Maecenas  of  my  young  Muse 
whilst  he  lived.'  In  the  same  year,  in  the 
preface  to  a  sermon,  '  God's  House  made 
a  den  of  thieves,'  preached  at  Southampton, 
he  said  he  had  spent  almost  twenty-six 
years  there,  diligently  and  inoffensively,  and 
was  now  about  to  depart  from  them.  He 
was  made  vicar  of  Carisbrooke,  Isle  of  Wight, 
by  Charles  I,  being  the  last  vicar  presented 
before  the  patronage  passed  to  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Oxford  (WOODWARD,  History  of  Hamp- 
shire, ii.  360).  In  '  Pansebeia,  or  a  View  of 
all  Religions  in  the  World  .  .  .  together 
with  a  discovery  of  all  known  Heresies ' 
(7  June  1653),  Ross  gave  a  list  of  his  books, 
past  and  to  come.  He  died  in  1654  at 
Bramshill,  where  he  was  living  with  Sir 
Andrew  Henley,  and  in  the  neighbouring 
Eversley  church  there  are  two  tablets  to  his 
memory,  one  on  the  chancel  wall,  and  one 
on  the  floor  over  the  grave,  with  a  punning 
inscription  by  himself,  for  which  he  left  direc- 
tions in  his  will  (P.  C.  C.,  93  Alchin),  made 
on  21  Feb.  1653-4.  Ross  left  to  the  town 
of  Southampton  o2L,  the  interest  to  go  to 
the  schoolmaster.  The  interest  of  50Z.  was 
to  go  to  the  poor  householders  of  All  Saints' 
parish,  Southampton,  and  25/.  was  left  to 
the  parish  of  Carisbrooke  for  the  poor.  The 
senate  of  Aberdeen  University  received  200/. 
for  the  maintenance  of  two  poor  scholars, 
and  50/.  for  two  poor  men  in  the  hospital. 
Besides  small  legacies,  100/.  was  left  to 
each  of  his  brother  George's  four  daughters, 
and  700/.  to  his  nephew,  William  Ross,  to 
be  laid  out  on  Suffield  Farm.  The  univer- 
sity libraries  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  re- 
ceived legacies,  and  Ross's  books  were  left 
to  his  friend  Henley,  who  was  an  executor 
and  guardian  to  the  nephew,  William  Ross. 
Ross  wished  his  sermons  and  manuscripts  to 
be  printed.  Echard  says  he  died  very  rich. 
In  the  library  at  Bramshill  the  executor  is 
said  to  have  found,  mostly  between  the  pages 
of  the  books,  1,000/.  in  gold  (Wooo,  Athene? 
Oxon.  ii.  241). 

Among  Ross's  friends  and  patrons  were 
Lord  Rockingham,  the  Earl  of  Thanet,  the 
Earl  of  Arundel  and  Surrey,  and  John 
Evelyn,  who  twice  mentions  the  old  '  histo- 
rian and  poet '  (Diary,  11  July  1649,  1  Feb. 
1652-3).  Two  of  his  letters  are  in  Evelyn's 
'  Correspondence '  (iii.  56-7) ;  and  his  corre- 
spondence with  Henry  Oxenden  [q.  v.],  in 
English  and  Latin,  is  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum (Addit,  MSS.  28001,  28003,  28009). 

Portraits  of  Ross  are  prefixed  to  several  of 
his  books.  One  by  P.  Lombart,  taken  at  the 
age  of  sixty-three,  is  in  'Pansebeia,  or  a  View 
of  all  Religions,'  1653 ;  another,  a  whole 


Ross 


252 


Ross 


length,  is  in  the  '  Muses'  Interpreter,'  1647; 
and  a  third,  by  J.  Goddard,  in  the '  Continu- 
ation of  Raleigh's  History,'  fol.  1652. 

Ross  wrote  many  books,  mostly  very  small, 
in  English  and  Latin.  His  favourite  sub- 
jects were  theology,  history,  and  philosophy, 
and  he  produced  a  considerable  amount  of 
verse.  He  is  now  remembered  best  by 
Butler's  couplet  (Hudibras,  pt.  i.  canto  ii.)  : 

There  was  an  ancient  sage  philosopher 
That  had  read  Alexander  Ross  over. 

In  the  preface  to  the '  History  of  the  World,' 
Ross  said  that,  from  his  youth  up,  he  had 
been  '  more  conversant  among  the  dead  than 
the  living.'  Unfortunately  for  himself,  he 
was  wont  to  pit  himself  against  greater 
writers,  including  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby,  Hobbs,  and  Dr.  Hervey ;  and 
he  often  indulged  in  scurrility  in  his  argu- 
ments. His  most  ambitious  work,  '  The  His- 
tory of  the  World,'  the  second  part,  in  six 
books,  being  a  continuation  of  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh's  •  History  of  the  World,'  1652,  fol., 
inevitably  invited  comparison,  not  to  Ross's 
advantage,  with  Raleigh's  book. 

Ross's  works  not  already  described  were : 

I.  '  Rerum  Judaicaruin  Memorabilium  libri 
tres,'  1617-19,  12mo.     2.  'Tonsorad  cutem 
rasam,'  1627,  8vo.      3.  '  Three  Decades   of 
Divine  Meditations,  whereof  each  one  con- 
taineth    three   parts,   (1)   History,   (2)   an 
Allegory,  (3)  a  Prayer.    With  a  commenda- 
tion of  the  private  Country  Life,'  1630, 12mo. 
4. '  Rerum  Judaicarum  Memorabilium  libri 
quatuor,'   1632,   4to.     5.  '  Commentum   de 
Terrse  Motu  Circulari,'  1634,  4to.    6.  '  Vir- 
gilius    Evangelizans '   (Christ's    history    in 
Virgil's    words),    1634,    8vo ;    Lauder    ac- 
cused Milton  of  plagiarising  from  this  book. 
7.  'Poemata'  (in  Johnston's  'Deliciae  Poe- 
tarum  Scotorum'),  1637,  12mo.      8.    'Mel 
Heliconium,  or  Poetical  Honey  gathered  out 
of  the  Weeds  of  Parnassus;  with  Meditations 
in  Verse,'  1642,  12mo.     9.  '  The  Philosophi- 
cal Touchstone,   or  Observations  upon  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby's  Discourses,'  27  June  1645, 
4to.     10.  «  Medicus  Medicatus,'  1645,  12mo. 

II.  '  A  Centurie  of  Divine  Meditations  upon 
Predestination  and  its  Adjuncts,'  1646, 12mo. 
12.  '  The  Picture  of  the  Conscience  drawn  to 
the  Life,'  20  Oct.  1646, 12mo.  13.  '  Colloquia 
Plautina   Viginti,'   1646,   12mo.      14.  'The 
New  Planet  no  Planet,'  1646-7, 4to.  15. '  Gno- 
mologicon  Poeticum,'  1647, 12mo.    16.  'Mys- 
tagogus  Poeticus,  or  the  Muses'  Interpreter,' 
1647,  8vo.     17.  'Isagoge  Grammatica,'  1648, 
12mo.    18.  '  The  Alcoran  of  Mahomet  trans- 
lated (from  the  French  version  of  Andre"  du 
Ryer,  1649) ...  [at  end]  A  needful  Caveat  or 
Admonition,' by  Ross,  1649, 4to.  19. '  Wolle- 


bius's    Abridgment   of  Christian  Divinity, 
translated  by  Ross,  and  enlarged,  1650,  8vo. 

20.  '  Morellus's  Enchiridion  duplex.    Hoc  ab 
A.  Rossseo  .  .  .  concinnatum,'  &c.,  1650,  8vo. 

21.  '  The  Marrow  of  History,  or  an  Epitome 
of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,'  1650, 12mo.  22.  '  Ar- 
cana Microcosmi,  or  the  hid  Secrets  of  Man's 
Body ;  with  a   Refutation  of  Dr.  Browne's 
Vulgar  Errors,'  3  June  1651, 12mo ;  enlarged 
edit.,  with   replies  to   Hervey,  Bacon,  &c., 
31  May,  1652,  8vo.     23.  '  Leviathan  drawn 
out   with    a    Hook,'  26  Jan.    1653,   12mo. 
24.    'Animadversions  on   Sir  Walter    Ra- 
leigh's "  History,"'  (1653),  12mo.  25.  'Pan- 
sebeia,  or  a  View  of  all   Religions  in  the 
World  .  .  .  together  with  a  Discovery  of  all 
known  Heresies,'  7  June   1653 ;   often   re- 
printed.    26.  '  Huish's  Florilegium  Phrasi- 
con,  or  a  Survey  of  the  Latin  Tongue,'  en- 
larged by  Ross,  1659,  8vo.     27.  '  Virgilius 
Triumphans,'  Rotterdam,  1661,  12mo,  with 
dedication  to  Charles  II  by  Ross's  brother, 
George  Ross.     The  exact  dates  of  publica- 
tion are   often   given  in  the  copies  in  the 
British  Museum. 

The  author  is  sometimes  confused  with 
Alexander  Ross,  D.D.  (d.  1639),  an  episcopal 
minister  at  Aberdeen. 

[Authorities  cited ;  James  Bruce's  Lives  of 
Eminent  Men  of  Aberdeen,  1841,  pp.  225-51  ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man. ;  Granger's  Biogr.  Hist. ; 
Park's  Censura  Literaria,  vol.  iv. ;  Thomson's 
Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2ndser.  viii.  344,  x.  112.]  G.  A.  A. 

ROSS  or  ROSE,  ALEXANDER  (1647?- 
1720),  bishop  of  Edinburgh,  second  son  of 
Alexander  Ross  (d.  1678),  afterwards  mini- 
ster of  Monymusk,  Aberdeenshire,  was  born 
at  Kinnairney,  Aberdeenshire,  about  1647. 
His  father,  the  elder  brother  of  Arthur  Ross 
[q.  v.],  married  Anna,  second  daughter  of 
John  Forbes  of  Balfling  Corsendae,  by  whom 
he  had  ten  children.  Rose  graduated  M.A. 
at  King's  College,  Aberdeen,  on  2  July 
1667.  He  then  seems  to  have  gone  to  Glas- 
gow, where  his  uncle  Arthur  was  beneficed. 
Here  he  attended  (1669-1670)  the  divinity 
lectures  of  Gilbert  Burnet  [q.  v.]  He  was 
licensed  by  Glasgow  presbytery  in  1670, 
and,  having  been  ordained  in  October  1672, 
he  was  admitted  on  14  Dec.  to  the  second 
charge  in  the  Old  Church  of  Perth.  In 
1678  he  was  translated  to  the  first  charge. 
He  was  poor,  and  had  to  aid  in  the  support 
of  his  father's  family,  seven  of  whom  were 
unprovided  for.  On  7  May  1683  he  was  de- 
mitted  from  Perth,  having  been  elected  to 
the  divinity  chair  at  Glasgow.  From  this 
point  his  preferments  were  rapid.  He  was 
soon  promoted  to  be  principal  of  St.  Mary's 
College,  St.  Andrew's,  and  made  D.D.  On  the 


Ross 


253 


Ross 


death  (11  Nov.  1686)  of  Colin  Falconer, 
bishop  of  Moray,  Hose  was  nominated  by 
the  king  (17  Dec.)  as  his  successor.  The 
patent  was  issued  on  7  April  1687,  and  Rose 
was  consecrated  at  St.  Andrews  on  11  May. 
He  held  in  commendam,  as  Falconer  had 
done,  the  first  charge  in  the  collegiate  church 
of  Elgin.  The  see  of  Edinburgh  had  been 
vacated  by  the  nomination  (21  Jan.  1687)  of 
John  Paterson  (1632-1708)  [q.  v.]  to  the 
archbishopric  of  Glasgow,  in  the  place  of  j 
Alexander  Cairncross  [q.  v.]  arbitrarily  de- 
prived. At  the  instance  of  Colin  Lindsay, 
third  earl  of  Balcarres  [q.  v.],  Hose  was  nomi- 
nated in  the  conffS  aCelire  for  Edinburgh. 
When  the  chapter  met  (22  Dec.)  for  the 
election,  several  members,  headed  by  Andrew 
Cant  (d.  1730),  minister  of  Trinity  collegiate 
church,  and  grandson  of  Andrew  Cant  [q.  v.], 
declared  that  they  elected  Rose  only  in  com- 
pliance with  the  royal  mandate.  He  was 
appointed  on  22  Jan.  1688. 

With  the  fall  of  James  II,  Rose  became 
an  important  figure  in  ecclesiastical  politics. 
On  3  Nov.  1688  the  Scottish  bishops  met  at 
Edinburgh,  and  drew  up  a  loyal  address  to 
the  king.  A  month  later  they  commissioned 
Rose,  with  Andrew  Bruce  (d.  1700),  bishop 
of  Orkney,  to  go  up  to  London  in  support  of 
James's  cause,  and  to  confer  with  Sancroft  on 
the  position  of  affairs.  Bruce's  illness  caused 
some  delay.  Rose  took  the  journey  alone,  and, 
reaching  London,  found  that  James  had  fled. 

Rose's  account  of  the  negotiations  that 
followed  is  givenin  his  letter  of  October  1713 
to  the  nonjuring  bishop,  Archibald  Camp- 
bell (d.  1744)  fa.  v.]  He  acted  with  un- 
blemished propriety,  but  he  was  not  the  man 
to  cope  with  the  crisis.  His  position  was 
isolated,  and  in  the  absence  of  instructions 
he  would  not  speak  for  his  party.  The  pres- 
byterian  interest  was  in  the  strong  hands  of 
William  Carstares  [q.  v.],  whom  he  does  not  I 
seem  to  have  approached.  Sancroft  told  him 
the  English  bishops  were  too  much  perplexed 
about  their  own  situation  to  be  able  to  ad- 
vise others.  Francis  Turner,  bishop  of  Ely, 
did  all  he  could  for  him.  William  Lloyd 
(1627-1717)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  St.  Asaph, 
though  a  personal  friend,  showed  him  no 
sympathy.  Hearing  of  the  Cameronian  out- 
break at  Christmas  in  the  west  of  Scotland, 
Rose  sought  the  interposition  of  William, 
through  Burnet,  who  told  him  that  he  '  did 
not  meddle  with  Scottish  affairs.'  Henry 
Compton  (1632-1713)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lon- 
don, counselled  a  direct  address  to  William. 
The  same  advice  was  urged  by  George  Mac- 
kenzie, viscount  Tarbat  [q.  v.],  and  other 
Scottish  peers.  It  would  have  been  neces- 
sary to  congratulate  William  on  coming  to 


deliver  the  country  from  '  popery  and 
slavery.'  Rose  neither  felt  authorised  to  do 
this,  nor  did  it  fall  in  with  his  own  scruples. 
After  the  vote  of  abdication  (28  Jan.  1689) 
he  was  for  returning  at  once  to  Scotland, 
when  he  found  a  pass  from  AVilliam  was 
necessary.  Compton  undertook  to  introduce 
him  to  William.  He  was  accompanied  to 
Whitehall  by  Sir  George  Mackenzie  of  Rose- 
haugh  [q.  v.],  who  suggested  a  deputation 
from  the  Scottish  nobility  and  gentry  to 
wait  upon  William  in  the  episcopalian  in- 
terest. William  declined  to  see  more  than 
two,  lest  the  presbyterians  should  take  um- 
brage. At  the  same  time  he  intimated  to 
Rose,  through  Compton,  that  he  understood 
that  the  bulk  of  the  Scottish  nobility  and 
gentry  were  for  episcopacy.  Next  day  Rose 
was  admitted  to  see  William,  who  hoped  he 
would  be  'kind'  to  him  'and  follow  the 
example  of  England.'  Rose  answered,  '  Sir, 
I  will  serve  you  so  far  as  law,  reason,  or 
conscience  will  allow  me.'  Upon  this,  '  in- 
stantly the  prince,  without  saying  any  more, 
turned  away  from  me  and  went  back  to  his 
company.'  The  opportunity  was  lost.  Wil- 
liam Douglas,  third  duke  of  Hamilton  [q.  v.], 
who  presided  at  the  Scottish  convention  of 
estates,  told  Rose  from  William  that 
'  nothing  should  be  done  to  the  prejudice  of 
episcopacy  in  Scotland,  in  case  the  bishops 
could  by  any  means  be  brought  to  befriend 
his  interest.'  At  the  opening  of  the  conven- 
tion (14  March  1689)  Rose  prayed  for  the 
safety  and  restoration  of  King  James,  a  pro- 
ceeding rebuked  by  resolution  of  the  house. 
He  did  not  sign  the  declaration  (16  March) 
that  the  convention  was  a  free  and  lawful 
meeting.  The  declaration  (11  April)  against 
prelacy  was  followed  (13  April)  by  the 
enactment  enjoining  all  ministers  to  pray 
for  William  and  Mary.  Refusing  to  transfer 
their  allegiance,  the  Scottish  bishops  no 
longer  took  their  seats  in  the  convention, 
which  became  a  parliament  on  5  June.  The 
act  for  the  abolition  of  prelacy  was  passed 
on  22  July  1689 ;  that  for  establishing  pres- 
byterian  government  on  7  June  1690. 

The  deprived  bishops  made  no  attempt  to 
maintain  their  diocesan  jurisdiction,  but 
they  remained  faithful  to  their  order,  with 
the  exception  of  John  Gordon  (1644-1726) 

tj.  v.],  the  last  survivor  of  the   deprived 
lerarchy,  who  left  the  country,  and   ulti- 
mately became  a   Roman  catholic.     Of  the 
thirteen  others,  only  five  were  left  at  the  death 
(13  June  1704)  of  the  primate,  Arthur  Ross. 
At    this  juncture  the  surviving  bishops 
(practically  four,  as  William  Hay  (d.  1707), 
bishop  of  Moray,  was  paralysed)    resolved 
upon  continuing  the  episcopal  order  by  con- 


Ross 


254 


Ross 


secrating  two  clergymen  selected  by  them- 
selves, and  without  conveyance  of  jurisdic- 
tion or  assignment  of  dioceses.  It  seems 
doubtful  whether  George  Haliburton  (1628- 
1715)  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Aberdeen,  took  any 

Sart  in  this  measure.  John  Sage  [q.  v.]  and 
ohn  Fullarton  (d.  1727)  were  consecrated, 
with  great  privacy,  on  25  Jan.  1705,  by  Arch- 
bishop Paterson,  Rose,  and  Robert  Douglas 
(1625-1716),  bishop  of  Dunblane,  in  an  ora- 
tory within  Peterson's  house  at  Edinburgh. 
Rose,  in  the  deed  of  Sage's  consecration, 
describes  himself  as  vicar-general  of  St. 
Andrews  ('sedis  Sancti  Andrese  nunc  va- 
cantis  vicarii'),  a  claim  which  was  not  in 
accordance  with  ancient  right.  The  vicarial 
powers  of  jurisdiction  were  exercised  during 
a  vacancy  by  the  dean  and  chapter  of  St. 
Andrews,  and  by  statute  of  1617  the  bishop 
of  Dunkeld  was  vicar-general  for  convening 
the  electing  clergy.  The  statement  that  Rose 
further  assumed  the  title  of  •'  primus  Scotiae 
episcopus  '  is  dismissed  by  Grub  as  ground- 
less. On  Paterson's  death  he  had  precedence 
of  the  remaining  bishops,  and  the  death  of 
Douglas  left  him  the  sole  prelate  with  right 
of  jurisdiction.  Hence  he  virtually  possessed 
*  an  ecclesiastical  authority  in  his  own  com- 
munion unlike  anything  which  had  been 
known  in  Scotland  since  the  time  of  the  first 
successors  of  St.  Columba'  (GRUB).  He  pur- 
sued the  policy  of  consecrating  bishops  with- 
out jurisdiction,  presiding  at  the  consecra- 
tion, on  28  June  1709,  of  John  Falconer  (d. 
1723)  and  Henry  Christie  (d.  1718)  in 
Douglas's  house  at  Dundee.  The  subsequent 
consecrations  of  Archibald  Campbell  (d. 
1744)  [q.  v.]  at  Dundee,  1711,  in  which  Rose 
took  part,  and  of  James  Gadderar  [q.  v.]  in 
London,  1712,  which  Rose  promoted,  exhibit 
his  strong  sympathies  with  the  English  non- 
jurors,  whose  episcopal  succession  was  con- 
"tinued  by  help  of  Campbell  and  Gadderar. 
When  asked  by  Oxford  divines,  in  1710, 
whether  the  Scottish  bishops  were  in  com- 
munion with  the  established  church  of  Eng- 
land, he  characteristically  replied  that  he 
could  give  no  answer  '  without  a  previous 
conference  with  my  brethren.' 

Neither  on  occasion  of  the  union  (1707) 
nor  of  the  rebellion  of  1715  did  Rose  emerge 
into  public  politics.  His  quiet  life  was  de- 
voted to  his  clerical  duties.  He  seems  never 
to  have  used  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
in  his  public  services,  though  its  use  was 
legalised  by  the  Toleration  Act  of  1712. 
James  Greenshields  (not  a  nonjuror),  who 
in  1710  incurred  a  prosecution  for  intro- 
ducing the  English  prayer-book  at  his  chapel 
in  Edinburgh,  was  not  licensed  by  Rose. 
When  consulted  by  Falconer  about  the 


validity  of  baptism  by  clergymen  not  epi- 
scopally  ordained,  he  declined  (July  1713) 
to  express  an  opinion,  recommending  condi- 
tional baptism  if  any  doubted  the  validity  of 
their  previous  baptism.  In  the  administra- 
tion of  the  eucharist  (held  usually  in  private) 
he  used  the  English  communion  office.  When 
in  1712  George  Seton,  fifth  earl  of  Wintoun, 
reprinted  the  Scottish  office,  and  introduced 
it  in  his  chapel  at  Tranent,  it  was  against 
the  strong  remonstrances  of  Rose.  Led  by 
Falconer,  he  restored  the  rite  of  confirmation, 
practically  disused  in  Scotland  since  the  re- 
formation. His  last  important  official  act 
was  to  preside  at  the  consecration  in  Edin- 
burgh (22  Oct.  1718)  of  Arthur  Millar  (d. 
1727)  and  William  Irvine  (d.  1725).  Rose 
died  of  apoplexy  at  Edinburgh  on  20  March 
1720,  in  his  seventy-fourth  year,  and  was 
buried  amid  the  ruins  of  Restalrig  church, 
near  Edinburgh,  a  religious  edifice  dismantled 
by  authority  in  1560  as  a  monument  of  ido- 
latry, and  used  as  a  burial-place  by  episco- 
palians, a  service  at  the  grave  being  pro- 
hibited in  the  city  churchyards. 

In  person  Rose  was  tall  and  graceful.  He 
was  a  man  of  character,  accomplishment,  and 
respectable  abilities,  but  of  no  great  sagacity. 
Perhaps  it  was  well  for  the  peaceful  conduct 
of  affairs  that  those  who  opposed  the  pres- 
byterian  settlement  had  no  more  formidable 
ecclesiastic  than  Rose  to  direct  them.  So 
long  as  he  lived,  the  studious  moderation  of 
his  personal  bearing  preserved  the  unity  of 
his  communion ;  but  his  policy  of  creating 
bishops  at  large,  dictated  no  doubt  by  a 
scrupulous  reverence  for  the  royal  right  of 
nomination  to  sees,  proved  a  legacy  of  divi- 
sion and  strife. 

He  published  only  'A  Sermon  [Actsxxvi. 
28]  preached  before  .  .  .  the  Lords  Com- 
missioners of  His  Majesties  .  .  .  Privy 
Counsel,  at  Glasgow,'  &c.,  Glasgow,  1684, 
4to. 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scotic. ;  Keith's 
Historical  Cat.  (Russell),  1824 ;  Lathbury's 
Hist,  of  theNonjurors,  1845.  pp.  412-66  ;  Grub's 
Eccles.  Hist,  of  Scotland,  1861,  iii.  284  seq.] 

A.  G. 

ROSS,  ALEXANDER  (1699-1784), 
Scottish  poet,  born  on  13  April  1699  in  the 
parish  of  Kincardine  O'Neil,  Aberdeenshire, 
was  the  son  of  a  farmer,  Andrew  Ross. 
After  four  years'  study  at  the  parochial 
school  under  Peter  Reid,  Ross  obtained  a 
bursary  at  Marischal  College  in  November 
1714,  and  in  1718  he  graduated  M.A.  For 
some  time  afterwards  he  was  tutor  to  the 
family  of  Sir  William  Forbes  of  Craigievar 
and  Fintray,  who  promised  him  his  help  if 
he  went  into  the  church.  Ross  did  not, 


Ross 


255 


Ross 


however,  feel  himself  worthy  of  the  office 
of  a  clergyman,  and  on  leaving  Sir  William 
Forbes's  family  he  taught  in  the  schools  at 
Aboyne  and  Laurencekirk.  In  1726  he  mar- 
ried Jane,  daughter  of  Charles  Catanach,  a 
farmer  in  the  parish  of  Logie-Coldstone.  ! 
Though  a  Roman  catholic,  she  allowed  all 
her  children  to  be  brought  up  as  protestants. 

In  1732,  by  the  help  of  Alexander  Garden 
of  Troup,Ross  obtained  the  position  of  school- 
master at  Lochlee,  Angus,  where  he  spent  i 
the  remainder  of  his  life.     His  income  did 
not  exceed  20/.  a  year,  but  he  had  also  a 
glebe.     Besides  being  schoolmaster,  he  was 
session-clerk,  precentor,  and  notary  public ;  j 
and,  in  spite  of  difficulties  of  which  he  com- 
plains, he  made  many  interesting  notes  of 
parish   incidents  in  the  Lochlee    registers  ; 
(JERVISE,  Land  of  the  Lindsays,  1882,  p.  76). 

Throughout  his  life  Ross  was  fond  of 
writing  verse  for  his  own  amusement ;  and 
at  length  he  placed  in  the  hands  of  Dr. 
Beattie,  whose  father  he  had  known  at 
Laurencekirk,  a  number  of  manuscripts,  of 
some  of  which  copies  had  been  Avidely  circu- 
lated, chiefly  on  religious  subjects.  Beattie, 
who  compares  him  to  Sir  Richard  Black- 
more  for  voluminousness,  describes  him  as 

*  a  good-humoured,  social,  happy  old  man, 
modest   without  clownishness,  and    lively 
without  petulance '  (FORBES,  Life  of  Seattle, 
i.  119).     The  poems  which  Beattie  recom- 
mended for  publication  were '  The  Fortunate 
Shepherdess,'  a  pastoral  tale  in  three  cantos, 
and  a  few  songs,  including  '  The  Rock  and 
the  wee  Pickle  Tow '  and '  Woo'd  and  married 
and  a','  and  these  appeared  at  Aberdeen  in 
1768,  by  subscription.     Ross  obtained  about 
20J.  profit  from  the  book,  a  much  larger  sum 
than  he  had  hoped  for.     Beattie  contributed 
to  the  volume  some  verses  to  Ross  in  the 
Scottish  dialect,  and  wrote  a  letter  in  the 

*  Aberdeen  Journal '  to  draw  notice  to  the 
book. 

Ten  years  passed  before  a  second  edition 
of  '  The  Fortunate  Shepherdess '  was  called 
for.  Ross  carefully  revised  the  poem ;  and 
while  it  was  going  through  the  press  Beattie 
sent  the  author  an  invitation  from  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  of  Gordon  to  visit  them  at 
Gordon  Castle.  The  poet,  now  eighty  years 
old,  accepted  the  invitation,  and  dedicated 
his  new  edition  to  the  duchess,  who  gave 
him,  at  the  conclusion  of  his  visit,  a  pocket- 
book  containing  fifteen  guineas.  The  Earl 
of  Northesk,  the  Earl  of  Panmure,  and  other 
distinguished  persons  visited  Ross  when  in 
the  neighbourhood.  His  wife  died  on  o  May 
1779,  aged  77.  Ross,  tended  by  his  second 
daughter,  a  widow,  lived  till  20  May  1784. 
He  was  buried  at  Lochlee  on  26  May.  Two 


sons  had  died  young ;  four  daughters  sur- 
vived him. 

Burns  wrote,  '  Our  true  brother  Ross  of 
Lochlee  was  a  wild  warlock,'  one  of  the 
'  suns  of  the  morning ; '  and  he  said  that  he 
would  not  for  anything  that  '  The  Fortu- 
nate Shepherdess '  should  be  lost.  Dr. 
Blacklock  and  John  Pinkerton  were  loud  in 
their  praise,  and  the  poem  was  for  many 
years,  and  indeed  is  still,  very  popular  in 
the  north  of  Scotland.  The  Buchan  dialect 
in  which  it  is  written  will  repel  readers  of 
the  south  ;  and  the  text  of  most  editions,  in- 
cluding that  edited  in  1812  by  Ross's  grand- 
son— the  Rev.  Alexander  Thomson  of  Len- 
thrathan — is  very  corrupt.  The  poem  abounds 
in  weak  lines,  and  the  plot  is  not  very 
happy.  But  though  the  whole  is  very  in- 
ferior to  its  model — Allan  Ramsay's '  Gentle 
Shepherd ' — it  contains  pleasant  descriptions 
of  country  life  and  scenery.  The  best  edition 
is  that  of  1866,  entitled  'Helenore,'  with 
introductory  matter  by  John  Longmuir, 
LL.D.  There  are  several  chapbook  versions ; 
the  Dundee  edition  of  1812  was  the  eighth 
in  number. 

Ross  left  several  manuscript  volumes  of 
verse,  several  of  which  seem  to  be  of  merit. 
They  include  '  The  Fortunate  Shepherd,  or 
the  Orphan,'  in  heroic  couplets  ;  '  A  Dream, 
in  imitation  of  the  Cherry  and  Slae,'  1753 ; 
'  Religious  Dialogues,'  1754 ;  a  translation 
of  Andrew  Ramsey's  '  Creation  ; '  '  The 
Shaver,'  a  dramatic  piece ;  and  a  prose  '  Dia- 
logue of  the  Right  of  Government  among 
the  Scots.' 

[Lives  in  Longmuir's  edition,  1866,  and 
Thomson's,  1812;  Chambers's  Biogr.  Diet,  of 
Eminent  Scotsmen  ;  Campbell's  '  Introduction 
to  the  History  of  Poetry  in  Scotland,'  pp.  272- 
284  ;  Jervise's  Epitaphs  and  Inscriptions  in  the 
North-East  of  Scotland,  i.  127,  281,  289.] 

G.  A.  A. 

ROSS,  ALEXANDER  (1742-1827), 
general,  born  in  Scotland  in  1742,  was 
brother  of  Andrew  Ross  (1726-1787),  mini- 
ster of  Inch,  who  was  father  of  Col.  Andrew 
Ross  [q.  v.]  and  of  Sir  John  Ross  [q.  v.] 
Alexander  entered  the  army  as  ensign  in  the 
50th  foot  (now  the  royal  West  Kent  regi- 
ment) in  February  17GO.  He  was  gazetted 
lieutenant  in  the  14th  foot  (now  the  West 
Yorkshire  regiment)  on  18  Sept.  1765.  After 
serving  in  Germany  Ross  returned  to  England 
in  May  1775.  He  became  captain  on  30  May, 
and  served  with  distinction  throughout  the 
American  war  of  independence.  He  was 
aide-de-camp  to  Lord  Cornwallis  [see  CORN- 
WALLIS,  CHARLES,  first  MARQUIS  and  second 
EARL]  and  was  sent  home  by  him  with  the 
despatches  of  the  battle  of  Camden  on 


Ross 


256 


Ross 


16  Aug.  1780.  He  was  made  major  in  the 
45th  foot  (now  the  Derbyshire  regiment)  on 
25  Oct.  1780.  He  represented  Lord  Corn- 
wallis  as  commissioner  in  arranging  the 
details  of  the  surrender  of  Yorktown.  In 
May  1782  he  was  sent  to  Paris  to  arrange 
for  the  exchange  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  which 
was  only  effected  by  the  peace  of  20  Jan. 
1783.  In  August  1783  Ross  was  appointed 
deputy  adjutant-general  in  Scotland,  with 
the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel,  and  he  served 
in  a  similar  capacity  in  India  under  Lord 
Cornwallis.  He  became  colonel  on  12  Oct. 
1793.  In  August  1794  he  went  with  Earl 
Spencer  and  Thomas  Grenville  to  Vienna  on 
a  special  mission  to  arrange  that  Lord  Corn- 
wallis should  command  the  allies  against  the 
French.  Their  efforts  were  unsuccessful. 
He  accompanied  Lord  Cornwallis  as  major- 
general  to  Warley  camp  in  April  1795,  and 
two  months  later  was  nominated  surveyor- 
general  of  the  ordnance  in  succession  to  the 
Earl  of  Berkeley.  Ross,  who  was  promoted 
lieutenant-general  on  29  April  1802  and  gene- 
ral on  1  Jan.  1812,  became  colonel  of  the  59th 
foot  (now  the  East  Lancashire  regiment) 
and  governor  of  Fort  George.  He  was  one 
of  the  most  intimate  friends  of  Lord  Corn- 
wallis, whose  correspondence,  in  three 
volumes,  was  edited  in  1859  by  his  son, 
Charles  Ross.  He  died  in  London  on  29  Nov. 
1827.  On  15  Oct.  1795  Ross  married  Isabella 
Barbara  Evelyn,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Gunning,  bart. 

[Appleton's  Cycl.  vol.  v. ;  Army  Lists;  Corn- 
wallis Correspondence.]  B.  H.  S. 

ROSS,  ALEXANDER  (1783-1856),  fur 
trader  and  author,  was  born  in  Nairnshire 
on  9  May  1783.  In  1805  he  emigrated  to 
Canada,  and  was  for  some  years  engaged  in 
teaching  at  Glengarry,  Upper  Canada.  In 
1810  Ross  joined  the  first  expedition  for  pro- 
curing furs  which  was  sent  out  by  the  Pacific 
Fur  Company.  This  company  was  founded 
by  J.  J.  Astor  to  contest  the  monopoly 
hitherto  enjoyed  by  the  old-established  British 
North- West  Company.  It  was  agreed  that 
Ross  should  have  a  share  in  the  company 
at  the  end  of  three  years.  On  6  Sept.  he 
sailed  in  the  Tonquin  for  the  Columbia  river 
with  that  part  of  the  expedition  which  was 
to  proceed  by  sea.  During  a  dangerous 
voyage  the  Sandwich  Islands  were  visited 
for  provisions,  but  the  party  landed  safely 
in  Oregon  on  12  April  1811.  After  some 
months  spent  in  clearing  the  country,  As- 
toria was  founded  and  trading  operations 
commenced.  In  the  autumn  of  1811  Ross 
went  up  the  Columbia  river,  and  on  11  Sept., 
after  a  voyage  of  forty-two  days,  landed  at 


Oakinacken  in  the  region  of  Mount  Baker. 
He  was  left  in  charge  of  a  newly  founded 
settlement  there  for  188  days.  Though  he 
was  the  only  white  man  and  was  surrounded 
by  Indians  of  very  uncertain  temper,  he  suc- 
ceeded in  procuring  furs  and  peltries  to  the 
value  of  2,250Z.  In  January  1812  he  was 
relieved,  and  on  6  May,  accompanied  by  a 
Canadian  and  an  Indian,  went  northwards ; 
he  arrived  at  Astoria,  the  headquarters  of 
the  company,  on  14  June.  In  the  course  of 
the  year  he  had  travelled  3,355  miles. 

In  view  of  the  war  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States,  and  the  neglect  and 
mismanagement  of  Astor,  it  was  determined 
to  abandon  the  enterprise,  of  which  Wash- 
ington Irving  published  in  his  '  Astoria '  an 
account  from  the  projector's  point  of  view. 
On  12  Nov.  1813  Astoria  was  made  over 
to  the  old  North- West  Company,  whose 
service  Ross  now  entered.  He  was  placed 
by  them  in  charge  of  his  former  post  at 
Oakinacken.  In  1818  he  was  given  command 
of  the  newly  established  fort  of  Nez  Perces. 
In  1821,  when  the  North-West  Company 
was  merged  in  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company, 
he  joined  the  latter  for  two  years.  In  1823 
he  visited  the  Snake  country  in  the  south-east 
of  the  Columbia  district,  and  reported  on  the 
trade  of  that  region.  He  returned  in  April 
1825,  and  in  the  summer  of  the  same  year 
obtained  a  grant  of  one  hundred  acres  ia 
the  Red  River  Settlement  (now  Manitoba) 
by  the  influence  of  General  Simpson,  gover- 
nor of  Rupert's  Land.  Thither  he  migrated, 
and  was  followed  by  his  family.  When  in 
1835  the  Red  River  Settlement  was  acquired 
by  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  Ross  was 
named  one  of  the  council  and  sheriff  of 
Assiniboine,  the  capital  of  the  colony.  He 
took  a  prominent  part  in  its  organisation. 
He  died  at  Colony  Gardens  (now  in  Winni- 
peg, Manitoba)  on  23  Oct.  1856. 

Ross  published  in  England,  in  his  later 
years,  graphic  accounts  of  the  countries  he 
had  visited,  and  gave  much  valuable  infor- 
mation concerning  the  native  races.  The 
titles  of  Ross's  publications  are :  1.  '  Adven- 
tures of  the  First  Settlers  on  the  Oregon 
or  Columbia  River,  with  an  Account  of  some 
Indian  Tribes  on  the  Coast  of  the  Pacific/ 
1849.  2.  '  Fur  Hunters  of  the  Far  Wrest : 
a  Narrative  of  Adventures  in  the  Oregon 
and  Rocky  Mountains,'  1855,  2  vols. ;  and 
3.  '  Red  River  Settlement :  its  Rise,  Progress, 
and  Present  State,  with  some  Account  of  the 
Native  Races,'  &c.,  1856.  A  portrait  of 
Ross  is  prefixed  to  vol.  ii.  of  'The  Fur 
Hunters  of  the  Far  WTest.' 

His  son,  JAMES  Ross  (1835-1871),  born  on 
9  May  1835,  was  educated  at  St.  John's 


Ross 


257 


Ross 


College,  Red  River,  and  at  Toronto  Univer- 
sity, where  he  graduated  with  honours  in 
1857.  After  having  been  for  a  short  time 
assistant  master  in  Upper  Canada  College, 
Toronto,  he  was  in  1859  appointed  post- 
master, sheriff,  and  governor  of  the  gaol  at 
Red  River.  From  18(50  to  1864  he  edited 
the  '  Nor'-W  ester.'  He  also  for  a  time  con- 
ducted the  Hamilton  'Spectator,' contributed 
to  the  Toronto'  Globe,'  and  was  admitted  to 
the  Manitoba  bar.  In  1870  he  was  chief- 
justice  of  Riel's  provisional  government  in 
Manitoba,  and,  though  he  drew  up  the  peti- 
tion of  right,  exercised  a  moderating  in- 
fluence over  the  rebel  leader  [see  RIEL, 
LOTJIS].  He  died  in  Winnipeg  on  20  Sept. 
1871. 

[Washington  Irving's  Astoria ;  Alex.  Ross's 
Works  ;  Appleton's  Cycl.  Amer.  Biogr.  vol.  v.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

ROSS,  ANDREW  (1773-1812),  colonel, 
born  at  the  manse  of  Soulseat,  Inch,  near 
Stranraer,  in  1773,  was  the  second  son  of 
Andrew  Ross  (1726-1787),  minister  of  Inch, 
of  an  old  Wigtonshire  family,  by  his  first  wife 
Elizabeth  (1744-1779),  daughter  of  Robert 
Corsane,  provost  of  Dumfries.  Admiral  Sir 
John  Ross  [q.  v.]  was  a  younger  brother. 
Andrew  Ross  was  educated  at  the  manse  by 
Peter  Fergusson,  the  successor  of  his  father, 
who  died  on  14  Dec.  1787.  In  1783  an 
ensigncy  in  the  60th  regiment  of  foot  had 
already  been  obtained  for  Andrew.  In 
March  1789  he  was  ordered  to  join  the  55th 
regiment  as  ensign  at  Glasgow,  and  at  the 
end  of  December  1790  he  was  ordered  to  the 
north  of  Ireland,  where  serious  disturbances 
were  imminent.  He  was  gazetted  lieutenant 
in  the  55th  Westmorland  regiment  of  foot 
on  21  May  1791.  At  the  end  of  1792  he  was 
at  Stranraer  with  the  design  of  raising  an  in- 
dependent company  of  foot.  In  this  he  was 
assisted  by  his  uncle,  Major  Alexander  Ross 
(1742-1827)  [q.v.]  of  the  14th  regiment,  who 
obtained  the  King's  consent  under  certain 
conditions.  Captain  Ross  and  his  company, 
of  which  he  was  gazetted  captain  on  21  April 
1793,  were  then  attached  to  the  23rd  regi- 
ment in  Ireland.  War  had  been  declared  with 
France  in  February  1793,  and  on  12  March 
1794  George  III  issued  to  Ross  a  'beating 
order,'  i.e.  leave  to  enlist  recruits  '  by  beat 
of  drums  or  otherwise.'  He  was  promoted 
major  on  12  June  1794.  In  October  following 
he  was  appointed  to  a  company  in  the  95th 
regiment,  for  which  he  had  raised  many  re- 
cruits. He  was  one  of  the  first  volunteers 
in  November  1794,  and  was  attached  to  the 
2nd  foot  at  Portsmouth,  but  was  not  sent  on 
active  service.  In  May  1795  he  accepted  the 

VOL.    XLIX. 


appointment  of  aide-de-camp  to  General  Sir 
Hew  Whitefoord  Dalrymple  [q.  vj  in  Guern- 
sey, but  resigned  in  April  1797.  He  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Reay  fencibles,  and  was  sent 
to  Maynooth  and  Longford  in  view  of  the 
disturbances  in  Ireland.  Here  he  came  into 
contact  with  Sir  John  Moore,  then  command- 
ing the  troops  in  Ireland,  and  a  warm  friend- 
ship ensued.  Ross  left  Ireland  in  the  winter 
of  1799  to  command  the  second  battalion  of 
the  54th  regiment,  which  Avas  present  at 
Aboukir.  He  was  gazetted  lieutenant-colonel 
on  1  Jan.  1800.  In  1802  his  regiment,  with 
several  others  which  had  been  in  action 
against  Napoleon,  was  sent  to  Gibraltar. 
Here  Ross  rendered  great  service  in  sup- 
pressing the  mutiny  of  the  artificers,  the 
royals,  and  the  25th  regiment,  who  antici- 
pated the  passive  assistance  of  the  queen's, 
the  8th,  and  the  23rd  regiments.  The  plot 
aimed  at  seizing  the  person  of  the  Duke  of 
Kent,  then  commanding  the  garrison,  and  at 
taking  him  on  board  a  vessel.  The  attempt 
failed,  and  the  duke  wrote  on  30  April  1805, 
on  the  eve  of  his  departure,  to  express  his 
high  appreciation  of  the  services  of  Colonel 
Ross  and  of  his  regiment,  the  54th,  which 
had  taught  the  world  that  Irishmen  could, 
after  all,  be  as  loyal  as  any  other  subjects  of 
the  king.  Ross  in  a  letter  to  Sir  John  Moore 
gave  the  most  complete  extant  account  of  the 
Gibraltar  mutiny.  In  September  1809  Ross 
was  obliged  to  take  a  voyage  to  Madeira  on 
account  of  ill-health.  On  25  Oct.  he  was 
made  colonel,  and  on  27  Oct.  the  Earl  of 
Suffolk  wrote  that  Sir  David  Dundas  had 
received  the  king's  command  to  appoint 
him  aide-de-camp  to  the  king.  Ross  died  of 
fever  at  Carthagena  in  1812,  at  the  age  of 
thirty-nine. 

[Army  Lists  ;  Andrew  Ross  Papers.] 

B.  H.  S. 

ROSS,  ARTHUR  (d.  1704),  archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  was  son  of  John  Ross  or 
Rose,  parson  of  Birse,  Aberdeenshire,  by 
Elizabeth  WTood;  his  grandfather,  one  of 
the  famous  '  Aberdeen  doctors,'  was  de- 
scended from  the  Roses  of  Kilravock,  Nairn- 
shire.  Arthur  Ross's  brother,  minister  of 
Monymusk,  was  father  of  Alexander  Ross 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Edinburgh.  The  future 
primate  was  educated  at  St.  Andrews, 
licensed  by  the  presbytery  of  Garioch  in  1655, 
and  ordained  and  admitted  in  the  following 
year  to  the  charge  of  Kinernie,  a  parish  now 
annexed  to  Midmar  and  Cluny.  At  the 
Restoration  Ross  signed  the  declaration  of 
the  synod  of  Aberdeen  in  favour  of  the  re- 
establishment  of  episcopacy.  He  was  trans- 
lated to  Old  Deer  in  1663,  and  in  1664  to 


Ross 


258 


Ross 


the  high  church  of  Glasgow.  The  petition 
sent  by  the  synod  of  Glasgow  to  the  king  in 
October  1669,  complaining  of  'the  indul- 
gence' as  illegal  and  likely  to  be  fatal  to 
the  church,  was  penned  by  him.  In  1675 
he  was  promoted  to  the  see  of  Argyll,  and 
was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Leighton, 
Bishop  Young  of  Edinburgh,  and  another. 
He  was  allowed  to  hold  the  parsonage  of 
Glasgow  along  with  the  bishopric.  In 
September  1679  he  was  translated  to  the  see 
of  Galloway,  and  in  October  of  the  same 
year  to  the  archbishopric  of  Glasgow  in 
succession  to  Dr.  Alexander  Burnet  [q-v.], 
to  whom  he  was  indebted  for  his  promotion. 
In  a  letter  to  Archbishop  Bancroft,  dated 
2o  Aug.  1684,  Ross  laments  Burnet's  death, 
and  contrasts  the  state  of  the  Scottish  church 
with  '  that  regularity  of  order,  and  that  har- 
mony that  is  in  the  constitution  and  devo- 
tions of  that  famous  church  in  which  your 
grace  doth  possess  the  highest  station.' 

In  October  1684  Ross  was  promoted  to 
the  archbishopric  of  St.  Andrews,  '  not  so 
much,'  writes  Fountainhall,  '  for  any  respect 
our  statesmen  bore  him,  as  to  remove  him 
from  Glasgow,  where  his  carriage  had  made 
him  odious.'  Early  in  1686  Ross  and  John 
Paterson  (1632-1708)  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Edin- 
burgh, went  to  London  to  confer  with  the 
king  on  his  proposed  repeal  of  the  penal 
laws  against  Roman  catholics.  They  were 
willing  to  support  his  views  on  condition 
that  the  protestant  religion  should  be  secured 
by  the  most  effectual  laws  which  parliament 
could  devise,  and  that  the  act  of  1669, 
which  declared  that  the  power  to  change 
the  government  of  the  church  belonged  to 
the  sovereign  as  an  inherent  right  of  the 
crown,  should  be  abrogated.  When  par- 
liament met,  Ross  spoke  in  favour  of  the 
proposed  toleration,  but  it  was  strenuously 
opposed  by  several  of  the  bishops,  three  of 
whom  were  deprived  of  their  sees  in  conse- 
quence. The  primate  incurred  great  odium 
by  the  part  he  acted  in  this  matter,  but  in  a 
letter  to  Sancroft  he  says  that  the  conditions 
of  his  support  made  his  concessions  '  not  so 
very  criminal  as  they  had  been  represented.' 

When  news  of  the  expedition  of  William 
of  Orange  reached  Scotland,  Ross  and  the 
other  bishops  assembled  in  Edinburgh,  and 
on  3  Nov.  1688  sent  up  a  loyal  address  to 
King  James,  in  which  they  described  him  as 
'  the  darling  of  heaven,'  and  declared  that  al- 
legiance to  him  was  '  an  essential  part  of  their 
religion.'  After  the  landing  of  the  prince 
they  sent  Bishop  Ross  of  Edinburgh  to 
London  to  advise  with  the  English  bishops, 
while  early  in  1689  the  episcopal  party  in 
Scotland  sent  the  dean  of  Glasgow  to  London 


to  learn  from  the  prince  of  Orange  his  inten- 
tions regarding  the  church.  William  de- 
clared that  he  would  do  all  he  could  to  pre- 
serve episcopacy  if  the  bishops  would  accept 
the  new  settlement  of  the  kingdom.  They 
seem  to  have  .wavered  for  a  time,  and  the 
offer  was  renewed  a  few  days  before  the 
meeting  of  the  Scottish  estates  in  March  by 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  who  informed  the 
archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  and  Bishop  Ross 
of  Edinburgh '  that  he  had  it  in  special  charge 
from  King  William  that  nothing  should  be 
done  to  the  prejudice  of  episcopacy  in  case 
the  bishops  could  be  brought  to  befriend  his 
interests,'  and  the  duke  prayed  them  '  to 
follow  the  example  of  England.'  Ross  replied 
that  '  both  by  natural  allegiance,  the  laws, 
and  the  most  solemn  oaths,  they  were  engaged 
in  King  James's  interest,  and  that  they  would 
stand  to  it  in  face  of  all  dangers  and  losses.' 
The  die  was  cast;  Graham  of  Claverhouse  was 
about  to  take  the  field  on  behalf  of  King 
James,  and  they  determined  to  risk  all  on  the 
issue.  The  primate  and  other  bishops  were 
present  at  the  opening  of  the  convention, 
but  soon  ceased  to  attend.  In  April  prelacy 
was  declared  an  'insupportable  grievance,' 
and  it  was  formally  abolished  by  act  of  par- 
liament. 22  July  1689.  After  leaving  the 
convention  the  bishops  disappeared  from 
view.  In  a  letter  from  Lochaber  of  date 
27  June,  Claverhouse  writes  that  they  were 
'the  kirk  invisible,'  and  that  he  did  not 
know  where  the  primate  was. 

After  his  deprivation  Ross  appears  to  have 
lived  in  great  seclusion  in  Edinburgh  till 
his  death  on  13  June  1704,  and  to  have  been 
buried  at  Restalrig,  near  the  city.  Educated 
and  ordained  as  a  presbyterian,  he  firmly 
opposed  all  concessions  to  those  who  adhered 
to  the  covenants,  and  he  was  so  resolute  in 
his  Jacobitism  that  he  sacrificed  not  only 
his  personal  fortunes  but  the  interests  of 
episcopacy  in  the  cause.  Bishop  Burnet  de- 
scribes him  as  a  '  poor,  ignorant,  worthless 
man,'  in  whom  '  obedience  and  fury  were  so 
eminent  that  they  supplied  all  other  defects,' 
and  secured  for  him  the  primacy  of  the 
church,  which,  he  adds,  was  '  a  sad  omen  as 
well  as  a  step  to  its  fall  and  ruin.'  He  seems 
to  have  been  a  man  of  blameless  life  and  of 
moderate  attainments,  who  was  unequal  to 
the  difficulties  which  he  had  to  encounter, 
and  made  no  adequate  attempt  to  overcome 
them  (Gnus).  He  was  esteemed  a  good 
preacher. 

Ross  married  Barbara,  daughter  of  A. 
Barclay,  minister  of  Alford,  and  had  two 
sons :  John,  who  was  taken  prisoner  at 
Sheriffmuir,  1715;  and  Alexander,  who  pre- 
deceased his  father;  also  two  daughters: 


Ross 


259 


Ross 


Barbara,  who  married  Colonel  John  Balfour ; 
and  Anne,  who  became  the  second  wife  of 
John,  fourth  lord  Balmerino.  Their  son 
Arthur  Elphinstone,  sixth  lord  Balmerino 
[q.  v.],  was  engaged  in  a  biography  of  the 
archbishop,  his  grandfather,  and  had  collected 
valuable  materials  for  the  purpose,  including 
letters  from  King  James  and  King  William, 
the  bishops  of  England  and  Ireland,  and 
many  other  leading  men  of  the  time;  but  his 
death  on  Tower  Hill  in  1746  put  an  end  to 
the  undertaking. 

Ross's  publications  were:  1.'  The  Certainty 
of  Death  and  Judgment :  a  Funeral  Sermon,' 
Glasgow,  1073.  '2.  'A  Sermon  before  the 
Privy  Council,'  Glasgow,  1684.  A  number 
of  his  letters  appear  in  'Letters  of  Scottish 
Prelates,'  edited  by  W.  Xelson  Clarke, 
Edinburgh,  1848. 

[Burnet's  Hist,  of  his  own  Time ;  Wodrow's 
History ;  Keith's  Scottish  Bishops  ;  Lyon's  St. 
Andrews  ;  Grub's  History ;  Scott's  Fasti ;  Camp- 
bell's Balmerino ;  Macpherson's  Monymusk.] 

G.  w.  s. 

ROSS,  DAVID  (1728-1790),  actor,  the  son 
of  a  writer  to  the  signet  in  Edinburgh,  who 
settled  in  London  in  1722  as  a  solicitor  of  ap- 
peals, was  born  in  London  on  1  May  1728. 
He  was  educated  at  Westminster  School,  and 
some  indiscretion  committed  there  when  he 
was  thirteen  years  old  lost  him  the  affection, 
never  regained,  of  his  father,  who,  in  his  will, 
left  instructions  to  Elizabeth  Ross  to  pay  her 
brother  annually,  on  his  birthday,  the  sum 
of  \s.  '  to  put  him  in  mind  of  his  misfortune 
he  had  to  be  born.'  Against  this  will  Ross 
appealed  in  1769,  and,  after  carrying  the  case 
to  the  House  of  Lords,  obtained  near  6,000/. 
How  he  lived  after  his  father's  abandonment 
is  not  known.  He  played  Cleriniont  in  the 
*  Miser '  at  Smock  Alley  Theatre,  Dublin,  on 
8  May  1749,  and  remained  there  two  seasons 
longer.  Engaged  with  Mossop  by  Garrick, 
he  made  his  first  appearance  at  Drury  Lane 
on  3  Oct.  1751  as  Young  Bevil  in  the  '  Con- 
scious Lovers.'  The  part  suited  him  :  '  His 
person  was  pleasing,  and  his  address  easy, 
his  manner  of  speaking  natural,  his  action 
well  adapted  to  the  gravity  as  well  as  grace 
of  the  character.  He  was  approved  by  a 
polite  and  distinguishing  audience,  who 
seemed  to  congratulate  themselves  on  seeing 
an  actor  whom  they  imagined  capable  of  re- 
storing to  the  stage  the  long-lost  character  of 
the  real  fine  gentleman '  (DAVIES,  Life  of 
Garrick,  i.  195,  ed.  1808).  He  sprang  into 
immediate  favour,  and  is  said,  with  Mossop, 
to  have  inspired  some  jealousy  in  Garrick 
[see  MOSSOP,  HENRY].  Castalio  in  the  '  Or- 
phan,' Carlos  in  the '  Revenge,'  Shore  in '  Jane 
Shore,'  Durnont,  Lord  Townly  in  the  '  Pro- 


voked Husband,'  Altamont  in  the  '  Fair 
Penitent,'  Young  Knowell  in '  Every  Man  in 
his  Humour,'  George  Barnwell  in  the  '  Lon- 
don Merchant,'  Palamede  in  the  '  Comical 
Lovers,'  Romeo,  and  Essex  in  the '  Unhappy 
Favourite '  were  played  in  the  first  season 
by  Ross,  who,  on  31  March  1752,  recited  a 
eulogium  of  Shakespeare  by  Dry  den,  con- 
cluding with  Milton's  '  Epitaph  to  the  Me- 
mory of  Shakespeare.'  Buckingham  in 
'  Henry  VIIT,'  Banquo,  First  Spirit  in  '  Co- 
mus,'  Constant  in  the  '  Provoked  Wife,'  and 
Charles  in  the  '  Nonjuror' were  given  in  the 
following  season.  On  10  Oct.  1753  he  ap- 
peared as  Oroonoko,  playing  subsequently 
Moneses  in  '  Tamerlane '  and  Dorimant  in 
the  '  Man  of  the  Mode.'  On  25  Feb.  1754 
he  was  the  original  Icilius  in  Crisp's  tragedy 
of  '  Virginia.'  In  the  season  of  1754-5  he 
added  to  his  repertory  Carlos  in  '  Love  makes 
a  Man/  Pyrrhus  in  the  '  Distressed  Mother,' 
Hippolytus  in  '  Phaedra  and  Hippolytus,'  Os- 
man  in  '  Zara,'  Macduff,  Valentine  in  '  Love 
for  Love,'  and  Edgar  in  '  Lear.'  On  27  Feb. 
17'")0  he  was  the  original  Egbert  in  Dr. 
Brown's '  Athelstan.'  He  also  played  Plume 
in  the  'Recruiting  Officer,'  Charles  in  the 
'  Busy  Body,'  Juba  in '  Cato,'  Jupiter  in  '  Am- 
phitryon,' Torrismond  in  the  '  Spanish  Friar,' 
and  Frankly  in  the  '  Suspicious  Husband.' 

On  3  Oct.  1757  he  made,  in  his  favourite 
character  of  Essex,  his  first  appearance  at 
Covent  Garden.  Here  he  remained  until 
1767,  playing  leading  parts  in  tragedy  and 
comedy,  the  most  conspicuous  being  Othello, 
Diocles  in  the  '  Prophetess,'  Hamlet,  Archer 
in  the  '  Beaux'  Stratagem,'  Alexander,  Leo- 
natus,  Macheath,  Sir  Charles  Easy  in  the 
'  Careless  Husband,'  Norval,  Tancred  in 
'  Tancred  and  Sigismunda,'  Ford  in  '  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,'  Don  Felix  in  the  '  Won- 
der,' Jaffier  in  '  Venice  Preserved,'  Macbeth. 
Tamerlane,  Prince  of  Wales  in  the  '  Second 
Part  of  King  Henry  IV,'  King  John,  Lord 
Hardy  in  the '  Funeral,'  Oakly  in  the '  Jealous 
Wife,'  Bertram  in  '  All's  well  that  ends  well,' 
Loveless  in  '  Love's  Last  Shift,'  Worthy  in 
the  '  Relapse,'  Lear,  Fainall  in  the  '  Way  of 
the  World,' Mark  Antony  in  'Julius  Caesar,' 
Comus,  Horatio  in  the  '  Fair  Penitent,'  Cato, 
and  Antonio  in  the  '  Merchant  of  Venice.' 
Few  original  parts  were  assigned  him  at 
Covent  Garden.  The  principal  were  Sifroy 
in  Dodsley's  '  Cleona '  on  2  Dec.  1758,  Lord 
Belmont  in  the  'Double  Mistake'  of  Mrs. 
Griffith  on  9  Jan.  1766,  and  Don  Henriquez 
in  Hull's  '  Perplexities,'  altered  from  the 
'  Adventures  of  Five  Hours  '  of  Sir  Samuel 
Tuke,  on  31  Jan.  1767.  At  the  end  of  the 
season  of  176C-7  he  left  Covent  Garden  for 
Edinburgh. 

82 


Ross 


260 


Ross 


In  1767,  after  popular  tumult  and  violent 
opposition,  a  patent  was  obtained  for  a  theatre 
at  Edinburgh.  Ross  solicited  the  post  of 
patentee  and  manager,  and,  although  he  was 
personally  unknown  in  Edinburgh,  the 
theatre  was  made  over  to  him  in  the  autumn 
of  1767.  He  is  said  to  have  paid  a  rental  of 
400/.  a  year.  A  strong  and  influential  oppo- 
sition to  Ross  as  '  an  improper  person '  origi- 
nated, and  led  to  a  paper  warfare,  in  which 
Ross,  on  account  of  his  heaviness,  was  de- 
rided as  Mr.  Opium.  He  nevertheless  opened 
the  '  old '  theatre  in  the  Canongate  on  9  Dec. 
1767,  playing  Essex  in  the  '  Earl  of  Essex,' 
which  is  noteworthy  as  being  the  first  play 
legally  performed  in  Scotland.  Ross  also 
recited  a  prologue  by  James  Boswell,  and  he 
played  the  leading  business  through  what, 
though  it  began  unhappily,  proved  a  pro- 
sperous season.  Two  years  later,  on  9  Dec. 
1769,  he  opened,  with  the '  Conscious  Lovers,' 
a  new  theatre  at  Edinburgh.  He  had  suc- 
ceeded, in  spite  of  innumerable  difficulties 
( including  an  indignant  protest  from  White- 
field,  part  of  whose  former  preaching  ground 
was  covered  by  the  new  edifice),  in  raising 
the  building  by  subscription,  but  seems  to 
have  had  inadequate  capital  to  work  it.  At 
the  close  of  a  disastrous  season  he  let  it  to 
Samuel  Foote  [q.  v.],  and  returned  to  Lon- 
don. At  the  time  of  his  death  the  '  Scots 
Magazine  '  described  him  as  still  holding  the 
titular  office  of  '  Master  of  the  Revels  for 
Scotland '  (Notes  and  Queries,  8th  ser.  vols. 
viii.  and  ix.  passim). 

On  10  Oct.  1770  Ross  reappeared  at  Covent 
Garden  as  Essex,  thi*  being  announced  as 
his  first  appearance  for  four  years,  and  re- 
sumed at  once  his  old  characters.  After  a 
season  or  two,  during  which  he  was  seen  as 
Sciolto  and  AVjauor  in  '  Mahomet,'  his  name 
became  infrequent  on  the  bill.  After  the 
season  of  1777-8  he  had  the  misfortune  to 
break  his  leg,  and  he  did  not  reappear  on 
the  stage.  He  was  for  some  years  in  extreme 
poverty.  An  unknown  friend,  subsequently 
discovered  to  be  Admiral  Samuel  Barrington 
[q.  v.],  made  him  an  annual  present  of  60/., 
which  was  continued  until  his  death.  lie 
died  in  London  on  14  Sept.  1790,  and  was  i 
buried  three  days  later  in  St.  James's,  Picca-  I 
dilly,  James  Boswell  being  chief  mourner.  I 
He  is  said,  at  the  instance  of  Lord  Sp[ence]r, 
to  have  married,  with  an  allowance  of  200/. 
a  year,  the  celebrated  Fanny  Murray,  who 
'  had  been  debauched '  by  Lord  Spencer's 
father. 

He  was  a  good  actor,  his  great  success 
being  'in  tragic  characters  of  the  mixed  pas- 
sions.' He  was,  in  his  youth,  a  fashionable 
exponent  of  lovers  in  genteel  comedy,  but 


forfeited  those  characters  through  indolence 
and  love  of  pleasure.  His  best  parts  seem 
to  have  been  Castalio,  Essex,  Young  Knowell, 
and  George  Barnwell.  During  many  suc- 
cessive years  he  received  on  his  benefit  ten 
guineas  as  a  tribute  from  one  who  had  been 
saved  from  ruin  by  his  performance  of  the 
last-named  character.  He  was  said  to  be 
the  last  pupil  of  Quin,  whose  Falstaffian  qua- 
lities he  perpetuated.  Churchill,  referring- 
to  the  indolent  habits  of  Ross,  writes : 

Ross  (a  misfortune  which  we  often  meet) 
Was  fast  asleep  at  dear  Statira's  feet. 

His  extravagance  kept  him  in  constant 
trouble.  He  was  a  good  story-teller  and 
boon  companion,  and  made  many  influential 
friends  in  Scotland  and  in  England. 

A  portrait  of  Ross,  as  Hamlet,  by  Zoff'any, 
and  one  by  an  unknown  painter,  as  Kitely, 
are  in  the  Mathews  collection  in  the  Garrick 
Club.  One,  by  Roberts,  as  Essex,  has  been 
engraved. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage;  J.  C. 
Dibdin's  Edinburgh  Stage;  Dibdin's  History  of 
the  English  Stage ;  Davies's  Life  of  Garrick  and 
Dramatic  Miscellanies ;  Life  of  Garrick,  by  pre- 
sent writer,  1894;  Georgian  Era;  Theatrical 
Review;  Theatrical  Biography,  1772;  Gent. 
Mag.  September  1790  ;  Garrick  Correspondence  ; 
Bernard's  Retrospections  of  the  Stage.]  J.  K. 

ROSS,  GEORGE  (18 14-1863),  legal  wri- 
ter, born  17  July  1814,  was  grandson  of  Sir 
John  Lockhart  Ross  [q.  v.],  and  third  and 
youngest  son  of  George  Ross  (1775-1861), 
judge  of  the  consistory  court  of  Scotland, 
and  author  of  '  The  Law  of  Vendors  and 
Purchasers  of  Personal  Property,'  1816  (2nd 
ed.  by  S.  B.  Harrison  in  1826 ;  cf.  reprint 
in  Philadelphia  Law  Library,  vol.  xii.  in 
1836).  His  mother,  Grace,  was  daughter 
of  Andrew  Hunter,  D.D.,  of  Barjarg,  Dum- 
friesshire. His  eldest  brother,  John  Lock- 
hart  Ross  (1811-1891)  (a  graduate  of  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  B.A.  in  1833,  and  M.A.  in 
1836),  was  well  known  as  vicar  of  St. 
George's-in-the-East,  London  (1863-73), 
and  of  St.  Dunstan's-in-the-East  (1873- 
1891),  and  published  many  theological 
tracts  and  handbooks. 

George  was  called  to  the  Scottish  bar  in 
1835,  and  practised  as  senior  counsel,  making 
conveyancing  his  speciality.  He  acquired 
a  considerable  practice,  notwithstanding  his 
bad  health  and  small  talents  as  a  pleader. 
His  knowledge  of  case  law  was  extensive. 
His  legal  works  secured  for  him  a  high  re- 
putation, and  he  was  appointed  in  1861  pro- 
fessor of  Scots  law  at  Edinburgh  University. 
He  was  an  able  lecturer.  He  died  of  diph- 
theria at  his  house,  7  Forres  Street,  Edin- 


Ross 


261 


Ross 


burgh,  on  21  Nov.  1863.  He  married,  in 
1843,  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Tod,  by  whom 
he  had  five  daughters. 

Ross  published:  1.  'The  Law  of  Entail 
in  Scotland  as  altered  by  the  Act  of  1848 ' 
(1848,  8vo).  2.  'Leading  Cases  in  the 
Law  of  Scotland '  (3  vols.  1849-51) ;  re- 
printed  in  the  '  Philadelphia  Law  Library,' 
vols.  Ixxxi.-iv.  3.  '  Leading  Cases  in  the  | 
Commercial  Law  of  England  and  Scotland, 
arranged  in  Systematic  Order  with  Notes '  j 
(2  vols.  8vo,  1853  and  1857) ;  a  third  volume 
appeared  in  1858  as  '  Analysis  of  the  Titles 
to  Land  Acts '  (21  and  22  Viet.  cap.  76). 
He  also  published  in  1858-61  a  revised  edi- 
tion, with  additions,  of  W.  Bell's  '  Dictionary 
and  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  Scotland.' 

[Burke's  Peerage,  &c.,  1894;  Crockford's 
Clerical  Directory,  1890;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Scotsman,  28  Nov.  1863;  Journal  of  Juris- 
prudence (Edin.),  December  1863  ;  Marvin's 
Legal  Bibliography;  Sheet's  Catalogue  of 
Modern  Law  Books ;  Soule's  Lawyer's  Reference 
Manual ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  LE  G  N. 

ROSS,  SIR  HEW  DALRYMPLE  (1779-  i 
1868),    field-marshal,   third  son   of   Major  . 
John  Ross  of  Balkail  in  the  county  of  Gallo- 
way,  and   of  his  wife  Jane,    daughter   of , 
George  Buchan  of  Leatham  in  East  Lothian, 
was  born  on  5  July  1779.  Of  his  four  brothers,  : 
the  eldest,  a  clergyman,  was  lost  at  sea ;  the  i 
second  died  in  London ;  George,  a  captain  of  i 
the  royal  engineers,  was  killed  at  the  assault 
on  Ciudad  Rodrigo  in  1812 :  the  youngest,  a 
midshipman,  died  of  yellow  fever  in  the  West 
Indies.     Hew  entered   the  Royal   Military 
Academy  at  Woolwich  as  a  cadet  in  1793, 
and  obtained  a  commission  as  second  lieu- 
tenant in  the  royal  artillery  on  6  March  1 795. 
Having  been  appointed  to  the  royal  horse 
artillery,  he  served  with  his  battery  in  Ireland 
during  the  rebellion  of  1798.    He  remained 
in  that  country  until  1  Sept.  1803,  when  he 
was  promoted  to  be  captain-lieutenant.    An 
application  for  Ross's  appointment  as  aide-de- 
camp to  his  godfather  and  cousin,  Sir  Hew 
Whitefoord   Dalrymple   [q.  v.],   then    com-  j 
manding-the  forces  in  the  Channel  Islands, 
having   been  refused,  he  was   on  12  Sept.  ' 
appointed  adjutant  to  the  fifth  battalion  of 
royal  artillery  at  Woolwich.     On  19  July 
1804  he  was  promoted  to  be  second  captain, 
and  on  24  July  1806  to  be  captain,  where- 
upon he  was  posted  to  the  command  of  'A' 
troop  of  the  royal  horse  artillery — a  troop 
which  became  famous  in  the  Peninsular  war  j 
as  the '  Chestnut '  troop.   The  troop  embarked  i 
at  Portsmouth  in  November  1808  to  join  Sir  i 
John  Moore's  army  in  Spain,  but,  being  de- 
tained at  Portsmouth  by  contrary  winds,  the  j 


result  of  the  campaign  became  known  before 
the  transports  sailed,  and  the  troop  was  dis- 
embarked and  marched  to  Chatham. 

On  11  June  1809  Ross  again  embarked 
with  his  troop  for  the  Peninsula,  this  time 
at  Ramsgate.  He  landed  at  Lisbon  on 
3  July,  and,  after  a  forced  march,  joined 
AVellington's  army  two  days  after  the  battle 
of  Talavera.  Ross  and  his  troop  accom- 
panied the  army  in  the  retreat.  In  Decem- 
ber he  was  attached  to  the  light  division, 
under  Brigadier-general  Robert  Craufurd 
[q.v.]  He  took  part  in  the  action  in  front 
of  Almeida  on  20  July  1810.  He  did  good 
service  at  the  battles  of  the  Coa  on  24  July 
1810  and  of  Busaco  on  27  Sept.,  and  when 
the  allied  army  retired  behind  the  lines  of 
Torres  Vedras,  Ross's  battery  was  placed  on 
the  heights  looking  towards  Santarem. 

When  Massena  retreated,  Ross  and  the 
'  Chestnut '  troop  took  a  foremost  part  in  the 
pursuit,  and  were  engaged  in  the  actions  of 
Pombal  and  Redinha  on  11  and  12  March 
1811,  when  Ross  was  slightly  wounded  in 
the  shoulder ;  in  the  actions  of  Casal  Nova 
and  Foz  d'Aronce  on  13,  14,  and  15  March, 
when  he  was  slightly  wounded  in  the  leg ; 
in  the  action  of  Sabugal  on  3  April,  and  in 
the  battle  of  Fuentes  d'Onoro  on  5  May.  The 
distinguished  conduct  of  the  battery  was 
noticed  by  Wellington  in  his  despatches  of 
10  March  and  2  April  1811.  On  Marmont's 
advance  in  September,  Ross  took  part  in  the 
affair  at  Aldea  de  Ponte  on  the  27th  of  that 
month.  On  31  Dec.  1811  he  was  promoted 
a  brevet  major  for  service  in  the  field. 

Ross's  services  of  1812  commenced  with  the 
siege  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  (taken  19  Jan.),  at 
which  his  last  surviving  brother,  George,  was 
killed.  At  Badajos  Ross  was  wounded  in 
the  forehead  in  the  assault  of  the  night 
of  6  April.  He  took  part  in  the  movements 
of  the  army  before  the  battle  of  Salamanca, 
in  the  capture  of  the  forts  at  Salamanca  on 
27  June,  in  the  action  of  Castrajon  on 
17  July,  in  the  affair  of  Canizal  on  the 
Guarena  on  19  July,  in  the  battle  of  Sala- 
manca on  22  July,  and  in  the  entry  to 
Madrid  on  12  Aug. 

Ross  remained  at  Madrid  until  November, 
when,  the  enemy  again  approaching,  his  troop 
moved  towards  Ciudad  Rodrigo.  He  took  part 
in  the  affair  of  the  Huebra  at  San  Munoz  on 
17  Nov.  1812.  In  February  1813  he  was  at 
Aldea  de  Bispo,  and  in  May  at  Puebla  de 
Azava.  On  21  May  he  marched  with  th«; 
light  divisions,  to  which  his  troop  remained 
attached,  towards  Vittoria,  took  part  in  the 
affair  of  Hormaza,  near  Burgos,  on  12  June, 
and  on  18  June  was  with  the  division  when  it 
fell  uponGeneralMaucune'sdivision  near  San 


Ross 


262 


Ross 


Millan  and  Osma,  took  all  its  baggage  and 
three  hundred  prisoners,  and  proceeded  to- 
wards Vittoria,  halting  on  the  20th  near 
Pobes. 

On  21  June  1813  Ross  took  part  in  the 
battle  of  Vittoria,  and  pursued  the  enemy 
until  24  June  right  up  to  Pampeluna.  Wel- 
lington's despatch  of  24  June  referred  to 
Ross's  troop  having  taken  a  foremost  part  in 
the  pursuit  of  the  enemy  and  the  capture  of 
their  sole  remaining  gun.  Ross  was  promoted 
brevet  lieutenant-colonel  for  his  services  at 
Vittoria,  dated  21  June,  the  day  of  the  battle, 
and  participated  in  the  good  service  allow- 
ance granted  by  the  prince  regent  to  the 
officers  commanding  divisions  and  batteries 
of  artillery  (Ross  received  a  pension  of  five 
shillings  a  day). 

Ross  next  took  part  in  the  endeavour  to 
intercept  General  Clausel,  whose  rapid  move- 
ment, however,  baffled  the  attempt.  He 
then  followed  the  route  of  Hill's  corps,  but 
on  reaching  Traneta  turned  to  the  left  down 
the  valley  of  Baztan,  and  remained  near 
San  Estevan  from  10  to  25  July,  when  he 
marched  his  troop  to  Yanzi,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing day  joined  Sir  Rowland  Hill  at 
Irueta.  On  the  27th  Ross  marched  to- 
wards Lanz,  and  on  30  July  took  part  in  the 
battle  of  the  Pyrenees.  On  3  Aug.  Ross 
went  to  Andonin,  near  Passages,  to  obtain 
new  carriages,  wheels,  &c.,  and  on  20  Aug. 
was  able  to  report  all  his  carriages  repaired 
and  the  troop  fit  for  service. 

On  the  30th  the  horse  artillery  marched 
to  Irun,  and  on  the  following  day  Ross  took 
part  in  the  action  of  San  Marcial,  near  Irun. 
He  returned  to  Andonin,  where  he  remained 
until  6  Oct.,  when  he  received  orders  to  be 
at  Oyarzun  at  2  A.M.  on  the  7th.  On  that 
day. he  was  engaged  in  the  battle  of  the 
Bidassoa,  moving  to  the  attack  near  Irun  at 
7.30  A.M.,  and  in  less  than  two  hours  the 
river  was  crossed  and  the  enemy  beaten  from 
all  their  positions.  Ross's  troop  was  moved 
into  the  pass  of  Vera,  and  on  10  Nov.  was 
engaged  in  the  battle  of  the  Nivelle,  and 
took  part  in  the  attack  on  the  village  of 
Sarre  and  on  the  strong  redoubts  which  the 
enemy  had  constructed  on  the  heights  around 
it.  Clausel  was  strongly  posted  on  a  ridge, 
having  the  village  of  Sarre  in  front,  covered 
by  two  formidable  redoubts — San  Barbe  and 
Grenada.  The  country  in  front  was  so  diffi- 
cult and  impracticable  for  artillery  that 
Clausel's  astonishment  was  great  when 
eighteen  British  guns  opened  upon  these  re- 
doubts at  daylight.  Under  the  effect  of  the 
powerful  artillery  fire  poured  upon  San 
Barbe,  the  infantry  of  the  fourth  division 
stormed  and  carried  that  redoubt.  Ross 


then  galloped  his  troop  to  a  rising  ground  in 
rear  of  the  Grenada  redoubt,  and  by  his  fire 
upon  it  enabled  the  infantry  to  storm  and 
carry  it  as  well  as  the  village  of  Sarre,  and  to- 
advance  to  the  attack  of  Clausel's  main  posi- 
tion. Part  of  this  position  was  carried,  but 
Clausel  stood  firm,  covered  by  another  re- 
doubt and  a  powerful  battery.  These  were 
splendidly  silenced  by  Ross's  troop,  the  only 
battery  which,  after  passing  Sarre,  had 
been  able  to  surmount  the  difficulties  of  the 
ground.  The  British  infantry  then  carried 
the  redoubt,  drove  Clausel  from  his  position, 
and  forced  the  French  to  retire.  The  rout 
was  complete.  Wellington,  in  his  despatch 
of  13  Nov.  1813  from  St.  Pe,  refers  to  this- 
brilliant  incident.  It  was  also  mentioned 
in  a  debate  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  ordnance  estimates  in  1845  bySir  Howard 
Douglas,  as  a  strong  reason  for  not  reducing- 
on  the  ground  of  economy  so  slendid  a  corps 
as  the  horse  artillery. 

On  8  Dec.  Ross  received  orders  to  join  Sir 
Rowland  Hill  at  La  Resson,  and  on  the  fol- 
lowing morning  he  covered  the  brigades  of 
Generals  Pringle  and  Buchan  in  forcing  the 
fords  of  the  river  Nive,  opposite  that  place. 
On  the  10th,  the  enemy  having  retired  into 
their  entrenched  camp,  Ross  moved  his  troop 
to  the  village  of  St.  Pierre,  two  miles  from 
Bayonne,  and  was  engaged  on  the  13th  in 
the  battle  of  St.  Pierre,  where  his  horse  was 
killed  under  him.  Lieutenant-general  Sir 
William  Stewart  (afterwards  Marquis  of 
Londonderry)  [q.  v.],  under  whose  orders- 
Ross  served,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Rowland  Hill 
of  14  Dec.  1813  expressed  his  high  opinion 
of  the  services  of  Ross  on  this  occasion,  and 
recommended  him  for  brevet  promotion ; 
while  Sir  Rowland  Hill  highly  commended 
him  to  Wellington. 

On  7  Jan.  1814  Ross  sailed  from  Passages 
on  two  months'  leave  of  absence,  arriving  at 
Falmouth  on  the  17th ;  owing  to  the  roads 
being  blocked  with  snow,  he  took  nine  days 
to  get  to  London.  The  peace  of  1814  led  to- 
the  return  home  of  the  '  Chestnut '  troop, 
which,  after  Ross's  departure,  had  been  en- 
gaged at  the  passage  of  the  Adoiir  and  the 
battle  of  Orthez.  Ross  resumed  the  command 
at  AVarley,  where  on  10  May  1815  he  re- 
ceived orders  to  again  prepare  it  for  service, 
On  27  May  he  marched  for  Ramsgate,  em- 
barked the  troop  on  the  30th,  landed  at 
Ostend  on  1  June,  and  arrived  at  Perk  on 
the  13th.  On  the  16th  he  marched  through 
Brussels  to  join  the  reserve.  At  daybreak 
on  the  17th  he  marched  with  the  reserve  to- 
wards Gemappe,  met  the  army  falling  back 
on  Waterloo,  and  retired  with  it. 

At  half-past  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 


Ross 


Ross 


18  June  Ross  moved  his  troop  to  the  rising 
ground  on  the  right  of  the  Chause'e,  placing 
two  guns  upon  the  Chausee.  Between  11 
and  12  A.M.  the  enemy  advanced,  directing 
their  columns  upon  the  heights  on  each  side 
of  the  ChausSe  and  upon  a  brow  and  village 
upon  the  right  of  Ross's  position.  Ross  had 
two  horses  killed  under  him  and  one  wounded. 
Three  of  his  guns  were  disabled,  and,  when 
the  enemy  got  possession  of  La  Haye  Sainte, 
it  was  no  longer  possible  for  the  troop  to 
hold  its  original  position,  and  it  took  ground 
to  its  right.  When  the  battle  was  won, 
with  the  three  of  his  guns  that  still  remained 
effective,  Ross  joined  in  the  pursuit  to 
the  heights  beyond  La  Belle  Alliance.  He 
halted  with  his  troop  for  the  night  with  the 
guards  near  La  Belle  Alliance,  and  marched 
the  following  day  for  Paris.  He  entered 
Paris  with  the  allied  army,  and  remained 
with  the  army  of  occupation  until  December 
1815,  when  he  returned  to  England.  For 
his  services  in  the  Peninsula  and  at  Waterloo 
he  was  made  a  knight-commander  of  the 
Bath  and  a  knight  of  the  Tower  and  Sword 
of  Portugal ;  he  received  the  second  class  of 
the  order  of  St.  Anne  of  Russia,  medals  for 
Busaco,  Salamanca,  Badajos,  Vittoria,  Ni- 
velle,  Nive,  and  Waterloo,  and  the  war 
medal  with  three  clasps  for  Fuentes  d'Onoro, 
Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and  Pyrenees. 

Ross  continued  to  serve  with  the  '  Chest- 
nut '  troop,  first  at  Lewes  in  Sussex,  and  then 
at  Dublin  and  Athlone,  until  he  Avas  pro- 
moted to  a  regimental  lieutenant-colonelcy 
on  29  July  1825.  In  1823  he  declined  Wel- 
lington's offer  of  the  post  of  brigade-major  of 
royal  artillery  in  Ireland.  On  his  promo- 
tion to  regimental  lieutenant-colonel  he  was 
posted  to  the  horse  artillery,  and  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1828  he  was,  as  a  horse-artillery- 
man, appointed  to  command  the  royal  artil- 
lery in  the  northern  district,  under  Sir  John 
Byng  (afterwards  Lord  Stratford)  [q.  v.], 
who  commanded  the  district.  Ross  resided 
at  his  own  house  near  Carlisle,  and  Byng 
gave  him  a  delegated  command  of  the  troops 
in  the  four  northern  counties  of  the  district. 
In  March  1828  Ross  was  appointed  a  magi- 
strate for  the  county  of  Cumberland.  For 
nearly  sixteen  years  Ross  held  the  delegated 
command  of  the  troops  in  the  north.  The 
manufacturing  districts  were  in  a  disturbed 
condition  during  most  of  this  time,  and  the 
disaffection  that  prevailed  entailed  much  re- 
sponsible work.  Ross  had  been  promoted 
brevet  colonel  on  22  July  1830,  and  regi- 
mental colonel  on  10  Jan.  1837,  and  was  con- 
tinued in  the  horse  artillery.  He  was  made  a 
major-general  on  23  Nov.  1841,  a  colonel- 
commandant  of  the  twelfth  battalion  of  royal 


artillery  on  1  Nov.  1848,  a  lieutenant-general 
on  11  Nov.  1851,  and  a  colonel-commandant 
royal  horse  artillery  on  11  Aug.  1852.  In 
April  1840  he  was  appointed  deputy  adju- 
tant-general of  artillery  at  headquarters,  in 
succession  to  Sir  Alexander  Dickson  [q.  v.], 
and  remained  in  this  post  until  2  May  1854, 
when  he  was  appointed  lieutenant-general 
of  the  ordnance,  the  master-general  of  the 
ordnance,  Lord  Raglan,  having  left  the  horse- 
guards  for  the  Crimea.  During  Ross's  tenure 
of  office  as  deputy  adjutant-general  the  horse 
artillery  and  field  battery  establishments  were 
gradually  placed  on  a  more  efficient  footing, 
and  many  improvements  were  made  in  the 
means  of  instruction  both  for  officers  and 
men.  Ross  lent  his  hearty  support  to  the 
Royal  Artillery  Institution,  and  was  instru- 
mental in  the  appointment  of  an  officer  at 
Woolwich  as  instructor  of  young  officers  of 
the  royal  artillery  on  first  joining  the  service, 
an  appointment  which  later  developed  into 
the  department  of  artillery  studies.  On  his 
initiation,  classes  were  established  at  Wool- 
wich for  the  instruction  of  officers  in  the 
various  departments  of  the  royal  arsenal,  a 
gun-practice  range  was  made  on  Woolwich 
marshes,  and  about  1852  a  small  station  for 
artillery  was  formed  at  Shoeburyness  for 
experimental  practice,  which  has  since  deve- 
loped into  the  school  of  gunnery. 

To  Ross  fell  the  duty  of  preparing  the 
force  of  artillery  to  be  sent  to  the  Crimea ; 
and  he  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  every 
battery  and  every  portion  of  a  battery 
shipped  from  England  sent  to  its  destination 
complete  in  itself  and  in  a  high  state  of 
efficiency.  He  was  promoted  general  on 
28  Nov.  1854,  and  carried  on  the  duties  of 
the  appointment  of  surveyor-general  of  the 
ordnance  until  22  May  1855,  when  arrange- 
ments were  completed  for  amalgamating  the 
ordnance  and  war  offices,  and  the  appoint- 
ments of  master-general  and  other  offices  of 
the  board  of  ordnance  were  abolished.  Ross 
was  then  placed  on  the  staff  of  the  com- 
mander-in-chief  as  adjutant-general  of  artil- 
lery, and  continued  at  the  Horse  Guards  in 
that  appointment  until  his  retirement  on 
1  April  1858. 

Ross  received  the  grand  cross  of  the  Bath 
on  19  July  1855.  After  quitting  active  em- 
ployment he  continued  to  reside  in  London. 
A  public  dinner  was,  on  9  March  1868,  given 
to  him  and  to  Sir  John  Burgoyne,  on  the 
occasion  of  their  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
field-marshal  (1  Jan.  1868),  by  the  officers 
of  the  royal  artillery  and  royal  engineers 
at  Willis's  Rooms,  at  which  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge  presided,  as  colonel  of  the  two 
corps.  On  3  Aug.  1868  Ross  was  appointed 


Ross 


264 


Ross 


lieutenant-governor  of  Chelsea  Hospital.  He 
died  on  10  Dec.  1868  at  his  residence,  34  Rut- 
land Gate,  London.  The  confidence  reposed 
in  his  judgment  by  the  masters-general  of 
the  ordnance  and  the  commanders-in-chief 
under  whom  he  served,  and  the  friendly  and 
cordial  relations  which  he  maintained  with  a 
large  number  of  the  best  officers  of  the  royal 
artillery,  had  a  beneficial  influence  upon  the 
public  service.  His  early  war  services  and  j 
his  soldierlike  character  had  given  him  a  '• 
high  standard  of  efficiency,  which  he  ever 
strove  to  maintain  in  the  royal  regiment. 

In  1816  Ross  married  Elizabeth  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Richard  Graham,  esq.,  of  Stone- 
house,  near  Brampton,  Cumberland. 

His  son  John  (b.  1829),  who  entered  the 
rifle  brigade  in  1846,  and  saw  much  active  \ 
service,  is  a  general,  G.C.B.,  colonel  of  the  | 
Leicestershire  regiment,  and  D.L.  for  Cum-  j 
berland. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Ross,  by  Sir  Francis  , 
Grant,  P.R.A.,  in  the  smoking-room  of  the  i 
royal   artillery   mess   at  Woolwich;  and  a 
photograph  of  him,  dated  1863,  in  the  Royal  ; 
Artillery  Institution  at  Woolwich. 

[Despatches  ;  Napier's  Hist,  of  the  Peninsular 
War;  Duncan's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of 
Artillery ;    Mercer's    Journal    of    the    Waterloo 
Campaign;    Sabine's  Letters  of  Colonel  Sir  A. 
Simon  Fraser  during  the  Peninsular  and  Waterloo 
Campaigns;    Siborne's  Hist,   of   the   Waterloo  j 
Campaign ;    Foy's   Hist,    de    la   Guerre   de   la 
Peninsule ;  Dalrymple's    Affairs    of    Spain    and. 
Commencement  of  the  Peninsula  War ;  Memoir 
published  bv  the  Royal   Artillery   Institution,  ' 
1871.]  R.  H.  V. 

ROSS,  HORATIO  (1801-1886),  sports-  I 
man,  born  at  Rossie  Castle,  Forfarshire,  on  ^ 
5  Sept.  1801,  was  son  of  Hercules  Ross,  a  large  i 
landowner  and  an  intimate  friend  of  Lord 
Nelson.  Nelson  was  one  of  Horatio  Ross's 
godfathers.  His  mother  was  Henrietta,  ' 
daughter  of  John  Parish,  esq.,  of  Neinstaden. 
In  1819  he  joined  the  14th  light  dragoons ; 
but  barrack  life  proved  irksome  to  him,  and 
in  1826  he  retired  with  the  rank  of  captain. 
On  23  May  1831  he  was  returned  for  parlia- 
ment as  member  for  the  Aberdeen  boroughs  ; 
from  December  1832  to  December  1834  he 
sat  for  Montrose,  but  after  the  dissolution 
he  did  not  seek  re-election.  In  December 
1834  he  married  Justine  Henriette,  daughter 
of  Colin  Macrae  of  Inverinate,  Ross-shire, 
chief  of  the  clan.  Until  1853  he  resided  at 
Rossie  Castle,  which  his  father  built  in  1805. 
In  1853  he  sold  Rossie  and  purchased  the 
estate  of  Netherley,  Kincardineshire. 

Between  1825  and  1830  Captain  Ross  was 
a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  world  of  sport, 
making  and  winning  many  matches  for  large 


sums  in  shooting  and  steeplechasing.  With 
his  best  steeplechaser.  Clinker,  whom  he 
bought  from  Mr.  Holyoake  for  about  1,000/., 
he  beat  Lord  Kennedy's  Radical  in  a  match 
for  1,000/.  a  side  in  March  1826,  riding  him- 
self;  this  match  is  said  to  have  been  the 
first  steeplechase  held  in  this  country.  After- 
wards Clinker  was  matched  for,  it  was  said, 
1,500/.  a  side  against  Clasher,  the  property 
of  Captain  Ross's  intimate  friend,  George 
Osbaldeston  [q.  v.]  In  this  match  Clinker, 
ridden  by  Dick  Christian,  was  beaten,  falling 
at  the  last  fence,  as  his  rider  thought,  for 
want  of  condition.  Ross  also  won  a  sculling 
match  over  the  seven  miles  course  between 
Vauxhall  Bridge  and  Hammersmith.  On 
another  occasion  he  walked  without  stopping 
from  the  river  Dee  to  Inverness,  a  distance 
of  ninety-seven  miles. 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  of  Captain 
Ross's  shooting  exploits  was  his  match  with 
Colonel  (afterwards  General)  George  Anson, 
on  1  Nov.  1828,  for  1,000/.  a  side.  They 
were  to  shoot  partridges  against  each  other, 
walking  without  dogs,  starting  at  sunrise 
and  finishing  at  sunset.  About  a  quarter 
of  an  hour  from  the  finish  Osbaldeston  rode 
over  and  told  Ross  that  his  opponent  was 
dead  beat,  and  immediately  after  Lord  de 
Roos,  who  was  acting  for  Colonel  Anson, 
came  up  to  Ross  and  proposed  to  draw 
stakes.  Anson  was  then  one  bird  ahead,  but 
could  go  no  further.  Ross,  reflecting  that 
killing  two  birds  in  ten  minutes  was  hardly 
a  chance  on  which  to  risk  1,000/.,  accepted, 
and  stakes  were  drawn.  Anson  then  had 
to  be  lifted  into  a  carriage,  w-hile  Ross 
offered  to  walk  any  one  present  to  London 
for  500/. 

For  nearly  thirty  years  Ross  led  the  life 
of  a  quiet  Scottish  laird,  when  suddenly  the 
volunteer  movement  and  the  consequent  de- 
velopment of  rifle-shooting  in  1859  brought 
him  again  conspicuously  before  the  world. 
In  1861  a  Scottish  newspaper  editor  issued 
a  challenge  proposing  to  send  to  the  ap- 
proaching second  Wimbledon  meeting  a  team 
of  eleven  Scotsmen  to  shoot  against  a  like 
number  of  Englishmen  at  long  distances  for 
'2001.  a  side.  Ross  discouraged  the  scheme, 
thinking  it  impossible  to  find  eleven  repre- 
sentatives. But  in  1862  the  international 
match  for  the  Elcho  shield,  given  by  the 
present  Lord  Weniyss,  was  instituted,  to  be 
shot  for  by  teams  of  eight.  Captain  Ross 
then,  and  for  ten  years  afterwards,  acted  as 
the  Scottish  captain.  He  himself  took  part 
in  the  match  five  times,  and  in  1862  and 
1863  made  the  highest  score  for  Scotland. 
Perhaps  his  most  remarkable  feat  with  the 
rifle  was  performed  in  1867.  In  that  year 


Ross 


265 


Ross 


he  won  tb.6  cup  of  the  Cambridge  Long 
Range  Rifle  Club  against  nearly  all  the  best 
shots  of  the  three  kingdoms.  The  com- 
petition extended  up  to  eleven  hundred 
yards,  a  test  of  nerve,  judgment,  and,  most 
of  all,  of  eyesight,  which  it  would  seem 
wholly  impossible  for  any  man  in  his  sixty- 
sixth  year  to  stand  successfully. 

In  the  society  amid  which  Captain  Ross 
spent  his  youth  challenges  were  no  uncom- 
mon occurrence,  He  himself  never  appears 
to  have  been  in  any  danger  of  figuring  as 
principal.  But  he  acted  as  second  no  less 
than  sixteen  times,  and  was  justly  proud  of 
the  fact  that  on  every  single  occasion  he  had 
prevented  a  shot  being  fired.  This  was  stated 
by  him  in  his  latter  days  in  a  published 
letter  in  which  he  emphatically  condemned 
the  system  of  duelling. 

When  well  over  seventy  Captain  Ross 
kept  all  the  activity  and  the  athletic  carriage 
of  his  youth.  He  published  in  1880  an  in- 
troduction to  a  book  on  '  Deer  Stalking  and 
Forests,'  by  Alexander  Macrae,  forester  to 
Lord  Henry  Bentinck ;  he  had  long  contem- 
plated writing  a  book  on  the  subject  himself. 
He  died  at  Rossie  Lodge,  Inverness-shire, 
on  6  Dec.  1886,  being  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  Horatio  Seftenberg  John  Ross. 

Three  of  Ross's  sons  inherited  their  father's 
skill  as  marksmen.  In  1860,  at  the  first 
Wimbledon  meeting,  Ross's  son  Edward, 
then  an  undergraduate  at  Cambridge,  won 
the  queen's  prize.  In  1863  they  all  took 
part  with  their  father  in  the  Elcho  shield 
match.  Edward  Ross  shot  in  it  fifteen  times, 
Colin  three,  and  Hercules  twice. 

[Sportascrapiana,  by  C.  H.  Wheeler,  includes 
letters  from  Captain  Ross  himself,  giving  full 
details  of  his  chief  sporting  performances ;  see 
also  Field,  11  Dec.  1886;  Offic.  Ret.  Members 
of  Parliament;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1894, 
ii.  1744;  Silk  and  Scarlet,  by  H.  H.  Dixon ; 
private  information.]  J.  A.  D. 

ROSS,  JAMES,  M.D.  (1837-1892),  physi- 
cian, third  son  of  John  Ross,  a  farmer,  was 
born  at  Kingussie  in  the  highlands  of  Scotland 
on  11  Jan.  1837.  He  was  sent  to  the  parish 
school  of  Laggan,  and  thence  to  the  Normal 
College  for  Teachers  in  Edinburgh,  but  soon 
went  to  study  medicine  at  Aberdeen,  where 
he  graduated  M.B.  and  C.M.  with  the  highest 
honours  in  1863,  and  M.D.  in  1864.  He 
made  two  voyages  to  Greenland  in  a  whaler, 
practised  as  an  assistant  for  two  years,  and 
then  began  general  practice  at  Newchurch 
in  Rossendale,  Lancashire.  He  attained 
considerable  success  in  the  district.  He 
wrote  articles  in  the  '  Practitioner,'  and 
published  in  1869  '  On  Counter  Irritation,' 
in  1872  '  The  Graft  Theory  of  Disease,  being 


an  Application  of  Mr.  Darwin's  Hypothesis 
of  Pangenesis  to  the  Explanation  of  the 
Phenomena  of  the  Zymotic  Diseases,'  and  in 
1874  '  On  Protoplasm,  being  an  Examination 
of  Dr.  James  Hutchinson  Sterling's  criticism 
of  Professor  Huxley's  Views,'  all  essays  of 
considerable  ingenuity,  but  somewhat  in- 
volved in  statement.  In  April  1876  he 
removed  to  Manchester,  and  in  August  was 
appointed  pathologist  to  the  infirmary. 
Though  late  in  beginning  the  practical  work 
of  pathology,  he  laboured  in  the  post-mor- 
tem room  with  all  the  enthusiasm  of  youth, 
and  in  October  1878  was  elected  assistant 
physician  to  the  infirmary.  In  1881  he  pub- 
lished '  A  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of  the 
Nervous  System,'  in  two  large  volumes,  of 
which  a  second  edition  appeared  in  1883. 
He  begins  by  a  classification  of  these  diseases 
into  three  groups,  ^Esthesioneuroses,  Kinesio- 
neuroses,  and  Trophoneuroses,  or  changes  of 
sensation,  of  motion,  and  of  nutrition,  and 
then  describes  the  diseases  of  the  several 
regions  of  the  nervous  system  in  detail.  The 
book  contains  much  recent  information  on 
the  subject,  and  some  original  observations 
and  hypotheses.  It  was  the  first  large  mo- 
dern textbook  in  English  on  its  subject  and 
was  widely  read.  It  led  to  his  election  as  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  in 
1882.  In  1885  he  wrote  a  shorter  'Hand- 
book of  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System,' 
which  appeared  in  America,  and  in  1887  an 
essay  on  '  Aphasia.'  He  was  elected  professor 
of  medicine  in  Owens  College,  Manchester, 
in  1887 ;  and  in  1888  became  physician  to 
the  infirmary.  In  1890  his  last  illness,  which 
proved  to  be  due  to  cancer  of  the  stomach, 
began,  and  he  died  in  Manchester  on  25  Feb. 
1892.  Besides  numerous  papers  in  medical 
journals  and  transactions  on  nervous  diseases, 
he  published  in  1888  an  address  on  evolution 
and  in  1889  one  on  technical  education.  He 
married,  in  1869,  Miss  Bolton,  niece  of  his 
predecessor  in  practice  at  Newchurch. 

[Obituary  notice  in  Lancet,  12  March  1892  ; 
Julius  Dreschfeld's  Speech,  in  Manchester  Guar- 
dian, 27  Feb.  1892;  Works.]  N.  M. 

ROSS,  SIR  JAMES  CLARK  (1800-1862), 
rear-admiral,  and  Arctic  and  Antarctic  navi- 
gator, third  son  of  George  Ross  of  Balsar- 
roch,  Wigtonshire,  and  nephew  of  Andrew 
Ross  [q.  v.]  and  Rear-admiral  Sir  John  Ross 
[q.  v.J,  was  born  on  lo  April  1800.  He 
entered  the  navy  in  April  1812  on  board 
the  Briseis,  with  his  uncle,  whom  he  fol- 
lowed to  the  Actaeon,  Driver,  arid,  in  1818, 
to  the  Isabella.  In  1819-20  he  was  in  the 
Hecla  with  William  Edward  Parry  [q.v.], 
and  again  in  the  expedition  of  1821-3,  in 


Ross 


266 


Ross 


the  Fury.     During  his  absence,  on  "26  Dec. 
1822,  he  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant,  and 
as  such  sailed  in  the  Fury  in  Parry's  third 
voyage    in    1824-5,   and   was   still   in  her 
when  she  was  wrecked  in  Regent's  Inlet. 
In  1827  he  was  again  in  the   Hecla  with 
Parry  in  the  expedition  to  Spitzbergen  and 
the   endeavour  to   reach  the  pole   by  tra-  j 
veiling  over  the  ice.     On  his  return  he  was  ! 
made  a  commander,  8  Nov.  1827.      In  the 
Felix  Booth  expedition  of  1829-33  he  accom- 
panied his  uncle  in  the  little  Victory,  had  a  : 
principal  share  in  carrying  out  the  sledging  , 
operations  on  the  coasts  of  Boothia  and  King 
William  Land,  and  was  the  actual  discoverer 
of  the  magnetic  pole  on  1  June  1831.     On 
28  Oct.  1834  he  was  promoted  to  post  rank, 
and    in   1836   commanded  the    Cove  in    a 
voyage  to  Baffin's  Bay  for  the  relief  of  some 
frozen-in  whalers.  In  1838  he  was  employed 
by  the  admiralty  on   a  magnetic  survey  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  and  in  April  1839  was  ' 
appointed  to  command  an  expedition  fitted  ! 
out  for  magnetic  and  geographical  discovery 
in  the  Antarctic. 

The  two  ships  Erebus  and  Terror  sailed 
from  England  in  September  1839.  They 
first  crossed  the  Antarctic  Circle  on  1  Jan. 
1841,  and  in  a  short  time  discovered  a  long 
range  of  high  land,  which  Ross  named  Vic- 
toria, a  volcano  upwards  of  twelve  thousand 
feet  high,  named  Mount  Erebus,  and  the 
'marvellous  range  of  ice-cliffs'  which  effec- 
tually and  to  all  appearances  permanently 
barred  the  way  to  any  nearer  approach  to 
the  pole.  For  this  discovery,  in  1842  he  was 
awarded  the  gold  medal  of  the  Geographical 
Societies  of  London  and  Paris.  The  expe- 
dition returned  to  England  in  1843,  having 
lost  only  one  man  by  illness  in  the  four 
years.  Ross  was  knighted,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  was  made  an  honorary  D.C.L. 
of  Oxford.  In  1847  he  published' A  Voyage 
of  Discovery  in  the  Southern  and  Antarctic 
Seas'  (2  vols.  8vo).  In  1848-9  he  com- 
manded the  Enterprise  in  an  expedition  for 
the  relief  of  Sir  John  Franklin.  He  had  no 
further  service,  though  he  continued  to  be 
consulted  as  the  first  authority  on  all 
matters  relating  to  Arctic  navigation.  He 
died  at  Aylesbury  on  3  April  1862.  He 
married,  in  1843,  Anne,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Coulman  of  Whitgift  Hall,  near  Beverley 
in  Yorkshire ;  she  predeceased  him  in  1857, 
leaving  issue  three  sons  and  a  daughter.  It 
was  said  that  an  agreement  with  her  family 
on  his  marriage  prevented  his  acceptance  of 
the  command  of  the  Franklin  expedition 
which  was,  in  the  first  instance,  offered  to 
him.  Ross  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  11  Dec. 
1828.  His  portrait,  by  Stephen  Pearce,  for- 


merly in  the  Painted  Hall  afc  Greenwich,  is 
now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  Lon- 
don, which  also  possesses  a  medallion  by 
Bernard  Smith. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Ann.  Reg.  1862, 
p.  395 ;  Markham's  Fifty  Years'  Work  of  the 
Koyal  Geogr.  Soc.  p.  65 ;  Sir  John  Eoss's  Narra- 
tive of  a  Second  Voyage,  &c. ;  his  o\vn  Voyage  of 
Discovery,  &c.,  referred  to  in  the  text ;  infor- 
mation from  his  cosuin,  Mr.  Andrew  Boss.] 

J.  K.  L. 

ROSS,  JOHN  (1411  P-1491),  antiquary 
of  Warwick.  [See  Rons.] 

ROSS  or  ROSSE,  JOHN  (1719-1792), 
bishop  of  Exeter,  born  at  Ross  in  Hereford- 
shire, on  24  or  25  June  1719,  was  the  only 
son  of  John  Rosse,  attorney  in  that  town. 
So  late  as  1749  Gray  spelt  the  name  as 
'  Rosse.'  He  was  educated  at  the  grammar 
school,  Hereford,  was  admitted  a  pensioner 
at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge  (April 
1737),  and  on  the  following  22  June  became 
a  Somerset  scholar  of  the  third  foundation 
at  his  college.  He  graduated  B.A.  1740-1, 
M.A.  1744,  B.D.  1751,  D.D.  1756,  and  on 
10  July  1744  was  incorporated  at  Oxford. 
From  March  1743-4  to  1770  he  held  a  fellow- 
ship at  St.  John's,  and  down  to  1768  he  dis- 
charged a  variety  of  college  duties. 

In  1757  Ross  was  appointed  to  the 
preachership  at  the  Rolls  (although  Hurd 
was  a  competitor  and  received  the  strong 
support  of  Warburton  and  Charles  Yorke), 
and  in  the  same  year  became  a  king's  chap- 
lain. Lord  Weymouth,  who  had  been  one 
of  his  private  pupils,  bestowed  upon  him 
in  1760  the  valuable  benefice  of  Frome, 
Somerset,  and  he  retained  it  until  his  death  ; 
he  further  received  in  March  1769  the  twelfth 
canonry  in  Durham  Cathedral.  He  was 
consecrated  on  25  Jan.  1778  as  bishop  of 
Exeter,  and  held  with  the  bishopric,  as  was 
the  case  with  many  successive  occupants 
of  the  see,  the  archdeaconry  of  Exeter,  a 
prebendal  stall  in  the  cathedral,  and  the 
rectory  of  Shobrooke  in  Devonshire.  He 
also  retained  the  vicarage  of  Frome,  but  re- 
signed the  canonry  at  Durham.  Though 
the  see  of  Exeter  was  meanly  endowed,  he  had 
the  good  fortune  to  receive  8,000/.  for  adding 
two  lives  on  a  lease  at  Cargoll  (PoLWHELE, 
Bioyr.  Sketches,  iii.  157  ;  cf.  CURWEX,  Jour- 
nals, pp.  162,  170). 

Ross  personally  examined  all  candidates 
for  deacon's  orders,  and  was  very  hospi- 
table ;  his  conversation  abounded  in  plea- 
sant anecdotes  and  apt  literary  references. 
He  disapproved  of  the  introduction  of  Sun- 
day schools  (PoLWHELE,  Reminiscences,  i. 
138-42),  but  in  a  sermon  before  the  House 


Ross 


267 


Ross 


of  Lords  on  30  Jan.  1779  he  advocated  an 
extension  of  toleration  to  the  dissenters 
(HoRE,  Church  of  England,  i.  435-6).  John 
Wesley  attended  divine  service  in  Exeter  i 
Cathedral  on  Sunday,  18  Aug.  1772,  and  i 
was  much  pleased  with  it.  The  bishop  there-  I 
upon  asked  him  to  dinner  (an  invitation 
which  was  censured  by  some),  and  the  guest 
was  delighted  with  '  the  dinner,  sufficient 
but  not  redundant,  plain  and  good,  but  not 
delicate,'  and  with  his  host's  '  genuine  un- 
affected courtesy'  (Journal,  iv.  227 ;  NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecd.  v.  230-1).  Dr.  Oliver  says  of 
him :  '  This  learned  member  of  the  Royal 
Society ' — he  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  23  Feb. 
1758 — '  was  as  modest  as  he  was  learned ' 
(Bishops  of  Exeter,  p.  164).  Peter  Pindar 
acknowledged  Ross  to  be  '  a  man  of  sense, 
honest  and  just,'  but  sneered  at  him  for 
pleading  poverty  when  George  III  visited 
Exeter,  for  foisting  the  king  on  the  hos- 
pitality of  Dean  Buller,  and  for  hoarding  his 
pence  for  the  sake  of  '  Old  Weymouth  of  i 
Longleat,'  his  earlv  patron  (WoLCOT,  Works, 
1812  edit.  i.  264-5/iii.  470-2).  For  some  time 
before  his  death  his  faculties  were  greatly 
impaired.  He  died  at  the  palace,  Exeter, 
on  14  Aug.  1792,  and  was  buried  on  18  Aug. 
in  the  south  aisle  of  the  choir,  the  place  being 
marked  by  a  flat  tombstone  and  the  inscrip- 
tion '  J.  R.,  D.D.,  1792.'  A  tablet  in  the  same 
aisle  bears  a  longer  inscription  (cf.  Gent. 
Mag.  1783,  p.  428).  The  bishop,  after  pro- 
viding liberally  for  his  servants  and  giving 
the  greater  part  of  his  library  to  the  chapter 
of  Exeter,  left  his  fortune  to  Miss  Eliza 
Maria  Garway,  a  distant  relative ;  she  was 
stepdaughter  of  Samuel  Collett  of  Worces- 
ter, and  afterwards  married  Sir  Nigel  Bowyer 
Gresley  of  Drakelow,  Derbyshire  (BETHAM, 
Baronetage,  i.  97). 

When  Markland,  who  was  unduly  scepti- 
cal as  a  critic,  brought  out  a  volume  of '  Re- 
marks on  the  Epistles  of  Cicero  to  Brutus,' 
and  added  thereto  '  a  Dissertation  upon  Four 
Orations  ascribed  to  Cicero '  (which  are  in- 
cluded in  most  editions  of  Cicero),  Ross  pub- 
lished an  ironical 'Dissertation  in  which  the 
Defence  of  P.  Sulla  ascribed  to  Cicero  is 
clearly  proved  to  be  spurious  after  the  manner 
of  Mr.  Markland.'  Gray  described  Ross's 
effort  as  ingenious,  although  the  irony  was 
'  not  quite  transparent'  (Let  tent  of  Gray  and 
Mason,  ed.  Mitford,  p.  204).  Ross  edited  in 
1749,  with  numerous  notes,  a  competent  edi- 
tion of  the  letters  of  Cicero  '  ad  familiares.' 
He  was  the  author  of  several  single  sermons, 
and  revised  Polwhele's '  English  Orator '  (PoL- 
WHELE,  Traditions,  i.  158-9).  He  patronised 
George  Ashby  (1724-1808)  [q.v.]  (NICHOLS, 
Lit.  Anecd.  i.  577,  ii.  186-9)". 


A  poor  half-length  portrait  of  Ross  is  in 
the  hall  at  the  palace,  Exeter. 

[Baker's  St.  John's  College,  Cambr.  ed.  Mayor, 
i.  306,  308,  330,  337,  ii.  706,  715,  726-8 ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  6th  ser.  xii.  9, 117;  Gray's  Works, 
ed.  Gosse,  iii.  32,  161,  335-8;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Illustrations,  vi.  689,  759  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
vi.  477,  ix.  487;  Mrs.  Delany's  Autobiography, 
vol.  vi.  passim  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1792,  ii.  774,  864; 
information  from  Mr.  Arthur  Burch  of  Exeter.] 

W.  P.  C. 

ROSS,  JOHN  (1763-1837),  musician,  was 
born  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  on  12  Oct.  1763, 
and  studied  for  seven  years  with  Hawdon, 
organist  of  St.  Nicholas's  Church  there.  From 
1783  to  1836  he  was  organist  of  St.  Paul's 
Episcopal  Church,  Aberdeen,  and  was  for 
several  years  organist  to  the  Aberdeen  musi- 
cal society.  In  Aberdeen  he  was  long  the 
only  resident  musician  of  any  standing.  He 
died  on  28  July  1 837  at  Craigie  Park,  a  subur- 
ban residence  which  he  had  purchased  and 
improved  at  a  cost  of  2,000/.  Ross  was  a  pro- 
lific composer  of  pianoforte  and  vocal  music, 
but,  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two  songs, 
such  as  '  The  Maid  of  Arranteenie '  and  'Keen 
blaws  the  wind  o'er  the  braes  o'  Gleniffer,' 
his  works  have  not  survived.  He  contri- 
buted several  airs  to  R.  A.  Smith's  '  Scottish 
Minstrel,'  and  was  complimented  by  Robert 
Tannahill  [q.v.]  for  setting  some  of  his  songs 
to  music.  He  edited  'Sacred  Music,  con- 
sisting of  Chants,  Psalms,  and  Hymns  for 
three  Voices,'  London,  1828,  the  tunes  in 
which  are  mostly  his  own.  His  anthem, 
'  When  sculptured  urns,'  was  once  very 
popular. 

[Aberdeen  Journal,  9  Aug.  1837;  Anderson's 
Precentors  and  Musical  Professors  (Aberdeen, 
1876);  Diet,  of  Musicians,  London,  1824; 
Love's  Scottish  Church  Music  ;  Baptie's  Musical 
Scotland,  where  a  list  of  his  -works  is  given.] 

J.  C.  H. 

ROSS,  SIR  JOHN  (1777-1856),  rear- 
admiral  and  Arctic  navigator,  born  on 
24  June  1777,  was  fourth  son  of  Andrew 
Ross  of  Balsarroch  in  Wigtonshire,  and 
minister  of  Inch,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Robert  Corsane,  provost  of 
Dumfries,  as  his  direct  ancestors  of  the  same 
name  had  been  for  seventeen  successive 
generations.  Andrew  Ross  [q.  v.]  was  an 
elder  brother.  From  November  1786  to  1789 
Ross  was  borne  on  the  books  of  the  Pearl 
in  the  Mediterranean,  and  in  1790  he  joined 
the  Impregnable  at  Portsmouth.  His  cap- 
tain, Sir  Thomas  Byard,  advised  him  to  go 
to  sea  in  the  merchant  service,  promising  to 
keep  his  name  on  the  ship's  books.  He  ac- 
cordingly went  to  Greenock,  and  was  bound 


Ross 


268 


Ross 


apprentice  for  four  years,  during  which  time 
he  made  three  voyages  to  the  West  Indies, 
and  three  to  the  Baltic.  In  1794  he  en- 
tered the  service  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany. In  September  1799  he  returned  to 
the  navy  as  a  midshipman  of  the  Weasel  in 
the  North  Sea  and  on  the  coast  of  Holland  ; 
he  was  afterwards  in  the  Clyde  frigate  with 
Captain  Charles  Cunningham  [q.  v.]  ;  and  on 
the  renewal  of  the  war  in  1803  joined  the 
Grampus,  bearing  the  flag  of  Sir  James 
Saumarez  (afterwards  Lord  de  Saumarez) 
£q.  v.]  With  few  and  short  intervals  he 
continued  with  Saumarez  in  different  ships, 
as  midshipman  or  mate,  and,  after  his  promo- 
tion on  13  March  1805,  as  lieutenant,  till 
1812.  In  1805,  while  serving  as  lieutenant 
of  the  Surinam,  he  was  severely  wounded 
in  cutting  out  a  Spanish  vessel  from  under 
the  batteries  of  Bilbao.  For  this  he  was 
granted  a  pension  of  5s.  a  day,  which  was 
afterwards  increased  to  1501.  a  year.  In 
his  old  age,  it  was  stated  in  his  presence, 
and  without  contradiction,  that  he  had  been 
wounded  thirteen  times,  and  had  been  three 
times '  immured  in  a  French  prison  \Galloway 
Advertiser,  20  Nov.  1851).  It  must  have 
been  about  this  date,  but  the  details  have 
not  been  recorded.  In  September  1808, 
being  then  in  the  Victory,  he  was  for  a  short 
time  attached  to  the  staff  of  the  Swedish 
admiral,  a  service  for  which  he  was  well 
qualified  by  a  familiar  knowledge  of  Swedish. 
In  August  1809  he  was  created  a  knight  of 
the  order  of  the  Sword,  and  Saumarez  was 
requested  to  send  him  again  to  the  Swedish 
admiral ;  but  as  he  was  then  away,  in  acting 
command  of  the  Ariel,  the  request  could 
not  be  complied  with. 

On  1  Feb.  1812  Ross  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  commander,  and  in  March  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Briseis  sloop,  which  he  com- 
manded in  the  Baltic,  North  Sea,  and  the 
Downs.  In  1814-15  he  commanded  the  sloop 
Actseon  in  the  North  Sea,  and  for  a  short 
time  in  the  White  Sea,  where  he  surveyed 
part  of  the  coast,  and  determined  the  longi- 
tude of  Archangel  by  observing  the  eclipses 
of  Jupiter's  satellites.  In  1815-17  he  had 
command  of  the  Driver  on  the  coast  of  Scot- 
land, and  in  January  1818  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Isabella,  a  hired  whaler,  as  commander 
of  an  expedition,  which  with  the  Alexander, 
commanded  by  Lieutenant  William  Edward 
Parry  [q.  v.]  sailed  in  April,  to  endeavour  to 
make  the  North- West  Passage  through  Davis' 
Strait.  It  was  the  renewal  of  the  search 
which  had  been  laid  on  one  side  during  the 
long  war,  and  resulted  in  the  rediscovery  of 
Baffin's  Bay  [see  BAFFIN,  WILLIAM]  and  the 
identification  of  the  several  points  named  in 


Baffin's  map.  Ross  then  attempted  to  proceed 
westward  through  Lancaster  Sound,  but  being 
deceived,  presumably  by  a  mirage,  he  de- 
scribed the  passage  as  barred  by  a  range  of 
mountains,  which  he  named  the  Croker 
Mountains,  and  returned  to  England.  The 
report  was,  in  the  first  instance,  accepted  as 
conclusive,  and  Ross  was  promoted  to  post 
rank  on  7  Dec.  1818.  In  the  following  year 
he  published  '  A  Voyage  of  Discovery  made 
under  the  orders  of  the  Admiralty,  in  His 
Majesty's  Ships  Isabell  and  Alexander,  for 
the  purpose  of  exploring  Baffin's  Bay,  and 
inquiring  into  the  probability  of  a  North- 
AVest  Passage'  (1819,  4to). 

The  admiralty  had  already  learned  that 
there  were  some  doubts  as  to  the  reality  of 
the  Croker  Mountains,  and  had  despatched 
another  expedition,  under  the  command  of 
Parry ;  but  the  issue  of  the  semi-official  ac- 
count of  the  voyage  brought  the  question 
before  the  public,  and  Captain  (afterwards 
Sir  Edward)  Sabine,  who  had  been  one  of 
the  scientific  staff  of  the  expedition,  pub- 
lished '  Remarks  on  the  Account  of  the  late 
Voyage,'  &c.,  severely  controverting  the 
statement,  which  led  to  a  reply  by  Ross, 
entitled  '  Explanation  of  Captain  Sabine's 
Remarks,'  &c.  (1819,  8vo).  The  matter,  as 
one  of  conflicting  evidence  and  opinion, 
could  not  be  decided  till  Parry's  return  in 
October  1820  brought  proof  that  Ross  had 
judged  too  hastily,  and  led  to  an  undue  dis- 
paragement of  his  work.  He  was  naturally 
anxious  to  make  another  attempt,  but  the 
admiralty  declined  his  services  ;  and  it  was 
not  till  1829  that  he  was  offered  the  com- 
mand of  the  Victory,  a  small  vessel,  fitted 
out  mainly  at  the  expense  of  Felix  Booth 
[q.  v.],  Ross  himself  contributing  3,000/. 
towards  it.  In  searching  for  a  passage  south 
from  Regent's  Inlet,  the  Victory  was  stopped 
by  the  ice,  and  spent  the  winter  of  1829-30 
in  Felix  Harbour.  In  the  summer  of  1830 
she  got  a  few  miles  further  south  and  win- 
tered in  Victoria  Harbour.  But  there  she 
remained,  fast  held  by  the  ice,  and  in  May 
1832  was  abandoned,  Ross  and  his  men 
making  their  way  to  Fury  Beach,  where 
they  passed  a  fourth  winter  in  a  hut  built 
from  the  wreck  of  the  Fury.  In  the  summer 
of  1833  they  succeeded  in  reaching  a  whaler 
— Ross's  old  ship,  the  Isabella — in  Lancaster 
Sound,  and  in  her  returned  to  England  in 
October. 

The  results  of  the  voyage,  remarkable  for 
the  length  of  time  spent  in  the  ice,  were  the 
survey  of  the  peninsula  since  known  as 
Boothia,  of  a  great  part  of  King  William 
Land,  of  the  Gulf  of  Boothia,  and  the  pre- 
sumptive determination  that  the  sought-for 


Ross 


269 


Ross 


passage  did  not  lie  in  that  direction ;  and 
also  the  discovery  of  the  magnetic  pole  by 
Ross's  nephew,  Lieutenant  James  Clark  Ross 
[q.  v.],  while  carrying  out  a  series  of  extensive 
sledge  journeys.  In  1834  Ross  was  knighted ; 
the  Geographical  Societies  of  London  and 
Paris  awarded  him  their  gold  medals,  and  on 
24  -Dec.  1834  he  was  nominated  a  C.B.  In 
1835  he  published  '  Narrative  of  a  Second 
Voyage  in  search  of  a  North- West  Passage, 
and  of  a  Residence  in  the  Arctic  Regions 
during  the  years  1829-1833,  with  Appendix ' 
(2  vols.  4to). 

In  March  1839  Ross  was  appointed  consul 
at  Stockholm,  and  held  that  post  till  the 
autumn  of  1846.  He  had  returned  to  Eng- 
land on  leave  in  February  1845,  on  hearing 
of  the  proposed  expedition  to  the  Arctic 
under  the  command  of  Sir  John  Franklin, 
but  found,  much  to  his  annoyance,  that  his 
opinion  was  not  asked,  and  when  offered, 
was  rejected  with  scant  courtesy.  Between 
himself  and  Sir  John  Barrow  [q.  v.]  there 
was  a  quarrel  of  long  standing,  and  all  the 
men  of  Arctic  experience,  including  Parry, 
Richardson,  and  especially  Ross's  nephew, 
Sir  James  Clark  Ross,  followed  Barrow's  lead. 
In  1846  Barrow  published  his  '  Voyages  of 
Discovery  and  Research,'  in  which  he  de- 
voted two  chapters  to  a  virulent  attack  on 
Ross.  Ross  replied  with  '  Observations  on 
a  Work  entitled  "  Voyages  of  Discovery, 
&c.,"  by  Sir  John  Barrow  '  (1846,  8vo),  in 
which  he  fairly  met  his  adversary's  criti- 
cisms, but  with  a  degree  of  rancour  which 
deprived  his  pamphlet  of  much  of  its  effect. 
In  1847  he  urged  on  the  admiralty  the  ad- 
visability of  at  once  despatching  an  expedi- 
tion for  the  relief  of  Franklin.  His  letter 
was  referred  to  Parry,  Richardson,  and  James 
Clark  Ross,  who  agreed  that  any  such  expe- 
dition would  be  premature.  Ross's  age  cer- 
tainly unfitted  him  for  the  service,  but  Ross 
ascribed  the  rejection  of  his  proposal  to  the 
personal  ill-will  of  Barrow,  who  was  still  at 
the  Admiralty. 

In  1849,  by  a  grant  from  the  Hudson's  Bay 
Company,  supplemented  by  1,000/.  from  Sir 
Felix  Booth  and  by  public  subscription,  Ross 
was  able  to  fit  out  a  small  vessel  named 
the  Felix,  which  sailed  from  Stranraer  on 
23  May  1850,  under  the  flag  of  the  Northern 
Yacht  Club.  In  this  he  went  into  Lancas- 
ter Sound,  and  returned  the  following  year. 
He  was  still  anxious  to  prosecute  the  search, 
but  the  admiralty  declined  to  entrust  the  task 
to  a  man  of  seventy-five.  Ross  revenged 
himself  by  publishing '  Rear-admiral  Sir  John 
Franklin :  a  Narrative  of  the  Circumstances 
and  Causes  which  led  to  the  Failure  of  the 
Searching  Expeditions  sent  by  Government 


and  others  for  the  Rescue  of  Sir  John  Frank- 
lin '  (8vo,  1855),  a  work  of  considerable  in- 
terest, but  marred  by  the  strong  personal 
feeling.  He  died  in  London  on  30  Aug.  1856. 
He  was  twice  married,  and  left  issue  one  son, 
in  the  civil  service  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned  and 
some  unimportant  pamphlets,  Ross  wrote : 
1.  '  A  Treatise  on  Navigation  by  Steam,' 4to, 
1828.  2.  '  Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of 
Admiral  Lord  de  Saumarez,'  2  vols.  8vo, 
1838.  3.  'On  Steam  Communication  to 
India,'  8vo,  1838.  4.  '  A  Short  Treatise  on 
the  Deviation  of  the  Mariner's  Compass,'  8vo, 
1849.  5.  '  On  Intemperance  in  the  Royal 
Navy,'  8vo,  1852  (a  pamphlet  with  some 
interesting  autobiographic  reminiscences.) 

A  portrait,  by  Benjamin  Rawlinson  Faulk- 
ner [q.  v.],  is  in  the  National  Portrait  Gal- 
lery, Edinburgh ;  it  has  been  lithographed 
by  R.  J.  Lane.  Another  portrait,  painted 
by  James  Green  in  1833,  in  which  he  is 
wearing  the  Swedish  order  of  the  Sword,  is 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery ;  and  a  third 
belongs  to  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 

[0 'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Greogr.  Soc.  vol.  xxviii.  p.  cxxx  ;  his  own 
works  and  others  referred  to  in  the  text ;  infor- 
mation from  Mr.  Andrew  Ross,  his  nephew.] 

J.  K.  L. 

ROSS,  JOHN  (1800?-!  865?),  biographer 
of  Chatterton.  [See  Dix.] 

ROSS,  SIB  JOHN  LOCKHART  (1721- 
1790),  vice-admiral,  fifth  son  of  Sir  James 
Lockhart,  bart.,  of  Carstairs,  by  his  wife 
Grizel,  third  daughter  of  William,  twelfth 
lord  Ross  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Lockhart  Hall, 
Lanarkshire,  on  11  Nov.  1721.  In  Septem- 
ber 1735  he  entered  the  navy  on  board  the 
Portland  with  Captain  Henry  Osborne  [q.  v.] 
In  1737-8  he  was  with  Captain  Cnarles 
Knowles  [q.v.]  in  the  Diamond  in  the  West 
Indies ;  in  1739  in  the  Romney  with  Cap- 
tain Henry  Medley,  and  in  1740  in  the 
Trial  sloop  with  Captain  Frogmere,  whom 
he  followed  to  the  Lively,  and  afterwards  to 
the  Ruby.  He  passed  his  examination  on 
28  Sept.  1743,  and  on  21  Oct.  was  promoted 
to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Dover  in  the  North 
Sea,  and  afterwards  on  the  coast  of  North 
America,  where  he  was  moved  into  the 
Chester,  and  returned  to  England  in  the  end 
of  1746.  In  April  1747  he  was  appointed  to 
the  Devonshire,  the  flagship  of  Rear-admi- 
ral Peter  Warren  [q.  v.]  in  the  action  ofF 
Cape  Finisterre  on  3  May.  He  was  after- 
wards appointed  to  command  the  Vulcan 
fireship,  in  which  he  was  present  inHawke's 
action  of  16  Oct.,  and,  on  the  suspension  of 


Ross 


270 


Ross 


Captain  Fox,  had  the  temporary  command 
of  the  Kent.  During  1748  he  was  first 
lieutenant  of  the  Invincible,  guardship  at 
Portsmouth,  and  for  the  next  few  years  was 
on  half  pay  in  Scotland.  In  January  1755 
he  was  appointed  first  lieutenant  of  the 
Prince  with  Captain  Charles  Saunders  [q.  v.], 
and  on  22  April  1755  was  promoted  to  com- 
mand the  Savage  sloop,  attached  during  the 
year  to  the  western  squadron  cruising  under 
the  command  of  Sir  Edward  Hawke  or  Vice- 
admiral  Byng. 

On  23  March  1756  Lockhart  was  posted 
to  the  Tartar,  a  frigate  of  28  guns  and  180 
men,  in  which  during  the  next  two  years  he 
was  engaged  in  active,  successful,  and  bril- 
liant cruising  in  the  Channel,  capturing 
several  large  privateers  of  equal  or  superior 
force,  among  them  the  Cerf  of  22  guns  and 
211  men,  the  Grand  Gideon  of  26  guns  and 
190  men,  the  Mont-Ozier  of  Rochelle  of  20 
guns  and  170  men.  In  engaging  the  last, 
on  17  Feb.  1757,  Lockhart  was  severely 
wounded,  and  obliged  to  remain  on  shore 
for  the  next  two  months.  He  had  only  just 
rejoined  his  ship  when,  on  15  April,  off  Dun- 
nose,  he  captured  the  Duo  d'Aiguillon  of  St. 
Malo,  of  26  sftins  and  254  men;  and  on 
2  Nov.  the  Melampe,  of  36  guns  and  320 
men,  a  remarkably  fine  vessel,  which  was 
added  to  the  navy  as  a  36-gun  frigate.  The 
admiralty  acknowledged  the  brilliant  ser- 
vice by  a  complimentary  letter,  and  by  pro- 
moting Lockhart  to  the  command  of  the  50- 
gun  ship  Chatham ;  by  promoting  the  Tar- 
tar's first  lieutenant  to  the  rank  of  com- 
mander, and  desiring  Lockhart  to  name  one 
of  the  subordinate  officers  to  be  promoted  to 
the  vacancy.  Lockhart  replied  that  unfor- 
tunately none  of  the  young  gentlemen  had 
more  than  four  years'  time,  and  recommended 
that  the  promotion  should  be  given  to  the 
master,  which  was  done.  He  was  also  pre- 
sented by  the  merchants  of  London  and 
of  Bristol  with  handsome  pieces  of  plate  'for 
his  signal  service  in  supporting  the  trade  ; ' 
and  by  the  corporation  of  Plymouth  with 
the  freedom  of  the  borough  in  a  gold  box. 

Lockhart's  activity  had  severely  tried  his 
health,  and  he  spent  the  next  few  months  at 
Bath,  waiting  for  the  Chatham  to  be 
launched.  This  was  done  in  April  1758,  and, 
as  a  further  mark  of  admiralty  favour,  the 
officers  and  most  of  the  men  of  the  Tartar 
were  also  appointed  to  the  Chatham.  By 
the  middle  of  May  she  was  ready  for  sea, 
and  from  June  to  September  was  in  the 
North  Sea,  cruising  in  quest  of  the  enemy's 
privateers,  but  without  any  marked  success. 
In  September  she  was  ordered  into  the  Chan- 
nel, and  through  the  following  year  formed 


part  of  the  fleet  under  Sir  Edward  Hawke  ; 
she  was,  however,  detached  during  the  summer 
oft'Havre  under  Rear-admiral  George  Brvdges 
(afterwards  Lord)  Rodney  [q.  v.]  In  October 
she  again  joined  Hawke,  and  was  sent  with 
Commodore  Duff  to  keep  watch  in  Quiberon 
Bay,  which  the  small  squadron  left  on  the 
morning  of  Nov.  20,  on  the  news  of  the 
French  fleet  being  at  sea.  In  the  forenoon 
they  were  chased  by  the  French  fleet,  Avhich 
was  thus  delayed,  overtaken,  and  brought  to 
action  by  Hawke.  Four  days  later  Hawke 
appointed  Lockhart  to  the  Royal  George  in 
the  place  of  Captain  John  Campbell  (1720  ?- 
1790)  [q.  v.],  who  was  sent  home  with  the 
despatches.  In  the  end  of  January  1760 
the  Royal  George  came  to  Spithead,  and  a 
month  later  Lockhart  was  appointed  to 
command  the  Bedford  of  64  guns,  forming 
part  of  the  fleet  under  Hawke  or  Boscawen 
(1760-1). 

By  the  death  of  his  brother  James  in 
September  1760  Lockhart  succeeded  to  the 
Ross  estate  of  Balnagowan,  the  entail  of 
which  obliged  him  to  take  the  name  of 
Ross ;  this  he  formally  did  in  the  following 
spring,  announcing  the  change  to  the  ad- 
miralty on  31  March  1761.  He  was  then  at 
Lockhart  Hall,  where  he  seems  to  have 
passed  the  winter  on  leave,  but  afterwards 
rejoined  the  Bedford  during  the  summer. 
In  September  he  applied  to  be  relieved  from 
the  command,  and  on  the  27th  was  placed 
on  half  pay.  In  the  previous  June  he  had 
been  elected  member  of  parliament  for  the 
Lanark  boroughs,  but  it  does  not  appear 
that  he  took  any  active  interest  in  parlia- 
mentary business.  He  devoted  himself  prin- 
cipally to  the  improvement  of  his  estates  and 
the  condition  of  the  peasantry,  and  became 
known  as  '  the  best  farmer  and  the  greatest 
planter  in  the  country  :  his  wheat  and  tur- 
nips showed  the  one,  his  plantation  of  a 
million  of  pines  the  other '  (PENXANT,  Tour 
through  North  Britain). 

In  1777,  when  war  with  France  appeared 
imminent,  Ross  returned  to  active  service, 
and  was  appointed  to  the  Shrewsbury,  one  of 
the  fleet  with  Keppel  in  the  action  off  Ushant 
on  27  July  1778.  On  13  Aug.,  by  the  suc- 
cessive deaths  of  his  elder  brothers  without 
male  issue,  he  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy. 
On  19  March  1779  he  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  during  the  sum- 
mer, with  his  flag  in  the  Royal  George,  he 
was  fourth  in  command  in  the  Channel.  In 
September  he  was  sent  with  a  small  squa- 
dron into  the  North  Sea  to  look  out  for  John 
Paul  Jones  [q.v.],  but  Jones,  after  capturing 
the  Serapis  in  1779,  made  good  his  escape. 
Continuing  in  the  Channel  fleet,  Ross  was 


Ross 


271 


Ross 


with  Rodney  at  the  defeat  of  Langara  and 
the  relief  of  Gibraltar  in  January  1780;  with 
Darby  at  the  relief  of  Gibraltar  in  April 
1781 ;  and  with  Howe  during  the  early  sum- 
mer of  1782.  On  the  return  of  the  fleet  to 
Spithead  in  August  he  resigned  his  command, 
and  had  no  further  employment  afloat.  He 
became  a  vice-admiral  on  24  Sept.  1787,  and 
died  at  Balnagowan  Castle  in  Ross-shire  on 
9  June  1790.  He  married  in  1762  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Robert  Dundas  the  younger 
fq.  v.]  of  Arniston,  and  had  with  other  issue, 
Charles  (d.  1814),  seventh  baronet  and  colo- 
nel of  the  86th  regiment,  the  grandfather  of 
the  present  baronet,  and  George  Ross  (1775- 
1861),  father  of  George  Ross  [q.  v.]  Ross's 
portrait' by  Reynolds,  painted  about  1760,  at 
Balnagowan,  has  been  engraved. 

[Naval  Chronicle,  vi.  1,  viii.  374;  Ralfe's 
Naval  Biogr.  i.  193;  Official  letters  and  other 
documents  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  more 
especially  the  record  of  his  service  in  the  Tar- 
tar and  Chatham  in  the  logs  of  these  ships 
nnd  in  Captains'  Letters,  L.  12-15;  Foster's 
Baronetage ;  Burke's  Baronetage ;  Douglas's 
Peerage  of  Scotland,  ii.  421-3  ;  information 
from  the  family.]  J.  K.  L. 

ROSS,  JOHN  MERRY  (1833-1883) 
Scottish  writer,  was  the  only  child  of  humble 
parents  in  Kilmarnock,  where  he  was  born 
on  21  April  1833.  He  was  educated  at  the 
academy  there,  and  in  1851  he  entered  the 
university  of  Glasgow,  where  '  he  devoted 
more  time  to  English  literature  than  to  the 
Greek  and  Roman  classics,'  and  won  the  prize 
for  the  poem  in  the  class  of  logic  and  rhetoric. 
While  at  the  university  he  wrote  an  essay 
on  Philip  James  Bailey's  'Festus'  for  Hoggs 
4  Instructor.'  On  leaving  the  university  he 
entered  the  divinity  hall  of  the  united  pres- 
byterian  church,  but  at  the  close  of  the  third 
session  discontinued  his  theological  studies, 
and  in  1859  was  appointed  sub-editor  of 
Chambers's  '  Encyclopaedia.'  He  also  at  the 
same  time  assisted  his  wife  in  the  manage- 
ment of  a  school  for  young  ladies  in  Edin- 
burgh, and  in  1866  he  was  appointed  by  the 
town  council  senior  English  master  of  the 
royal  high  school. 

Ross  contributed  lives  of  Milton  (1856) 
and  of  Cowper  (1863)  to  Nimmo's  series  of 
English  poets,  and  in  1872  published  an 
annotated  edition  of  selected  portions  of 
Milton  for  use  in  secondary  schools.  He 
contributed  a  number  of  lives  to  the  '  Im- 
perial Dictionary  of  Biography,'  and  also  pro- 
jected and  edited  the  '  Globe  Encyclopaedia,' 
1876-9.  In  1874  he  received  the  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  the  university  of  Glasgow,  and 
in  1875  he  was  chosen  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  He  died 


on  2  Feb.  1883.  During  the  later  years  of 
his  life  he  had  been  engaged  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  a  work  on  '  Scottish  History  and 
Literature  to  the  Period  of  the  Reformation,' 
which  was  published  posthumously  in  1884, 
with  a  biographical  sketch  of  the  author  by 
James  Brown,  D.D.  Although  not  display- 
ing much  independent  research,  it  is  of  value 
as  a  summary  of  the  characteristics  of  the 
principal  Scottish  writers,  viewed  in  relation 
to  the  history  of  the  nation. 

[Biographical  sketch  appended  to  his  Scottish 
Hist,  and  Literature  ;  obituary  notices  in  Scots- 
man and  Academy.]  T.  F.  H. 

ROSS,  JOHN  WILSON  (1818-1887), 
author,  born  in  1818atBelmont,St.  Vincent, 
was  a  son  of  John  Pemberton  Ross,  solicitor- 
general  and  speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly 
of  that  island,  by  his  wife,  only  daughter  of 
Alexander  Anderson  the  botanist  [q.  v.l  He 
was  educated  in  England,  at  King's  College, 
London.  During  his  early  years  he  lived  in 
British  Guiana,  where  he  acted  as  secretary 
to  the  vendue-inaster  of  Berbice.  On  return- 
ing to  England  he  engaged  in  literary  work. 
He  edited  the  second  and  third  series  (1860- 
1863)  of  the  '  Universal  Decorator,' writing 
for  it  memoirs  of  eminent  decorators,  and  to 
a  similar  periodical,  entitled  '  Paper  and 
Print,'  contributed  a  series  of  lives  of  French 
and  Flemish  printers  of  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries.  In  1871  an  article  from 
his  pen,  under  the  title  '  The  Doctrine  of  the 
Chorizontes '  (i.e.  those  who  '  separate '  the 
authorship  of  the  '  Iliad '  and  '  Odyssey  '), 
appeared  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review.'  Its 
object  was  to  show  that  the  '  Odyssey  '  was 
composed  at  least  three  centuries  later  than 
the  '  Iliad.' 

Ross's  first  separate  publication  was 
'  Ninian,'  a  poem  in  three  cantos,  published 
at  Edinburgh  in  1839.  In  1846  he  produced 
a  translation  of  Paul  Feval's  '  Les  Amours  de 
Paris.'  In  1869  he  published  anonymously 
a  pamphlet  full  of  curious  learning,  but  de- 
fective logical  power,  called  '  The  Biblical 
Prophecy  of  the  Burning  of  the  World  :  an 
Attempt  to  fix  [in  6000  A.D.]  the  date  of 
the  coming  Fire  that  is  to  destroy  us  all.' 
Ross's  chief  work,  '  Tacitus  and  Bracciolini : 
the  Annals  forged  in  the  Fifteenth  Century ' 
(1878,  8vo),  combines  considerable  acumen 
with  somewhat  defective  scholarship.  Dedi- 
cated to  the  author's  brother,  Sir  Robert  Dal- 
rymple  Ross  [q.  v.],  the  book  endeavours  to 
show  that  Poggio  Bracciolini  forged  the 
'  Annales'  of  Tacitus  for  Cosmo  de'  Medici  on 
the  suggestion  of  Piero  Lamberteschi.  The 
theory  is  based  partly  upon  the  long-noticed 
contrast  in  style  between  the  '  Annals  '  and 


Ross 


272 


Ross 


the  '  Histories '  and  upon  alleged  solecisms 
in  the  former,  but  mainly  on  forced  inter- 
pretations of  somewhat  mysterious  episodes 
in  the  life  of  Poggio.  In  a  digressional  note 
Ross  elaborately  defends  the  Rowleian  author- 
ship of  the  Chatterton  poems.  Ross,  who 
wrote  also  much  in  popular  magazines,  died 
at  his  house  in  Holborn  on  27  May  1887. 

[Times,  1  June  188.7  ;  Athenasum,  4  June  ; 
Men  of  the  Time,  1 1th  ed. ;  Boss's  Works ; 
Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.  Suppl.  ii.  1298  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  G.  LH  G.  N. 

ROSS,  PATRICK  (1740P-1804),  major- 
general,  chief  engineer,  Madras,  was  born 
about  1740.  He  was  commissioned  as  ensign 
in  the  4th  king's  own  foot,  and  on  19  May 
1758  he  was  made,  by  royal  warrant,  prac- 
titioner-engineer and  ensign  in  the  corps  of 
engineers.  In  the  autumn  he  accompanied 
the  expedition  under  General  Hobson  and 
Captain  Hughes,  R.N.,  against  the  French, 
to  the  West  Indies,  arriving  at  Barbados 
in  January  1759.  He  took  part  in  the  attack 
upon  the  French  island  of  Martinique  and 
the  capture  of  Guadaloupe,where  he  remained, 
his  own  regiment,  the  king's  own,  being 
on  service  in  that  island.  He  was  promoted 
sub-engineer  and  lieutenant  on  17  March 

1759,  and  lieutenant  in  the  4th  foot  on  27  Oct. 

1760.  He  was  invalided  home  in  1762.     He 
became  engineer-extraordinary  and  captain- 
lieutenant  on  8  June  1763,  and  on  12  Oct. 
of  that  year  ceased  to  be  connected  with  the 
4th  foot  on  reduction  of  the  establishment 
of  that  regiment.     In  1765  he  made  detailed 
reports  on  the  West  Indian  islands  of  Gre- 
nada, St.  Vincent,  and  Dominica.     He  was 
employed  at  home  until  1770. 

On  23  March  of  this  year  the  court  of 
directors  of  the  East  India  Company  having 
decided  to  reorganise  the  engineer  establish- 
ment in  India  upon  an  entirely  military 
basis,  and  having  fixed  an  establishment  at 
Madras,  Ross  was  selected  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  chief  engineer  with  rank  as  lieu- 
tenant-colonel. On  15  Sept.  1770  he  arrived 
at  Madras,  where  he  was  stationed,  and,  be- 
came a  member  of  the  governor's  council 
or  board.  He  soon  saw  the  necessity  for  an 
arsenal,  and  sent  in  a  report,  with  an  esti- 
mate of  thirty-seven  thousand  rupees. 

On  16  Sept.  1771  an  army  was  assembled 
at  Trichinopoli  under  Colonel  Joseph  Smith 
to  act  against  Tanjore.  Ross  accompanied 
it  as  chief  engineer.  Vallam  was  besieged 
and  a  breach  made,  but  when  an  assault  was 
made  at  daybreak  on  21  Sept.  the  place  was 
found  to  have  been  evacuated.  On  the  23rd 
the  army  encamped  before  Tanjore  ;  ground 
was  broken  on  the  29th,  and  fire  opened  on 


2  Oct.     On  7  Oct.  Ross  was  wounded  in  the 
cheek  by  a  musket-ball,  but   by  the  20th 
j  was  again  able  to  direct  the  siege  operations, 
which  were    carried    out  with  great   skill. 
!  Breaching  batteries  were  constructed  on  the 
1  20th  on  the  crest  of  the  glacis,  and  mining 
was  commenced  the  same  day.    On  the  28th 
I  news  arrived  from  the  nabob  that  the  raja 
had  accepted  terms,  and  hostilities  ceased. 

Towards  the  end  of  November  Ross  went 
to  Vallam  to  report  on  the  works  necessary 
to  put  the  fort  in  a  proper  state  of  defence. 
In  March  1772  a  force  was  again  assembled 
at  Trichinopoli,  under  Smith,  with  Ross  as 
chief  engineer.  Ramnad  was  besieged  in 
May,  and  captured  in  June. 

The  intestine  commotion  of  the  Maratha 
state  in  1773  induced  Muhammad  Ali  to 
undertake  operations  against  the  raja  of 
Tanjore,  and  the  British  joined  him.  In  July 
Smith  assembled  a  force  at  Trichinopoli  for 
the  reduction  of  Tanjore.  Ross  was  again  in 
command  of  the  engineers,  and  directed  the 
siege.  He  reconnoitred  the  place  on  6  Aug., 
broke  ground  on  the  20th,  and  opened  fire  on 
the  26th.  On  17  Sept.  a  practicable  breach 
was  reported,  the  assault  was  made,  and  the 
place  captured.  Smith,  in  his  despatch,  ex- 
'  pressed  his  high  sense  of  the  service  of  Ross, 
and  wrote  that  the  siege- works  were  the  best 
ever  seen  in  the  country.  Ross  was  at  the 
taking  of  Nagar  on  21  Oct.,  and  made  a  sur- 
vey of  the  place.  Tanjore  was  restored  to 
the  raja  by  order  of  the  court  of  directors 
in  March  1775. 

In  1775  Ross  sent  in  a  report,  plans,  and 
estimate  for  the  new  artillery  station  at 
St.  Thomas's  Mount,  and  in  April  1776  he 
destroyed  the  fortification  of  Vallam  by  min- 
ing. Having  for  some  years  carried  out  the 
reconstruction  of  the  defences  of  Fort  George, 
Madras,  Ross  reported  in  March  1778  the 
satisfactory  progress  which  had  been  made, 
and  went  to  England  on  leave  of  absence. 

At  the  beginning  of  1781  Ross  accom- 
panied the  abortive  expedition,  under  Com- 
modore Johnstone,  R.N.,  against  the  Dutch 
settlements  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
He  was  then  sent  with  part  of  the  expe- 
dition to  reinforce  Sir  Edward  Hughes  [q.  v.] 
in  the  East  Indies,  and  arrived  in  Madras  in 
May  1782. 

On  27  Dec.  Ross  was  ordered  to  proceed 
with  the  army,  under  Major-general  Stuart, 
against  Tipii,  sultan  of  Maisur,  'with  such 
a  number  of  engineers  as  he  might  think 
necessary.'  The  army  marched  from  Vallont 
on  25  Jan.  1783.  On  9  Feb.  Wandiwash  was 
reached ;  Ross  demolished  its  defences  by 
mining  by  the  15th,  and  Karanguli  was  de- 
stroyed by  the  19th.  In  April  Ross  was 


Ross 


273 


Ross 


promoted  colonel  in  the  company's  service* 
to  rank,  however,  junior  to  colonels  in  tlu> 
king's  service.  On  the  27th  of  this  month 
he  was  at  the  capture  of  Perumakal,  and  on 
6  June  encamped  with  the  army  near  Cudda- 
lore,  occupied  by  the  French  under  De  Bussy. 
In  reconnoitring  the  place  Ross  had  a  narrow 
escape,  his  horse-keeper  and  one  of  his  escort 
being  killed.  On  the  13th  Ross  took  part  in 
the  victorious  attack  on  the  French  fortified 
position  about  a  mile  outside  Cuddalore. 
Stuart,  who  in  a  general  order  complimented 
the  force  on  the  attack,  specially  expressed 
his  indebtedness  to  Ross.  On  the  capture  of 
the  position  it  was  fortified  by  Ross,  and  the 
siege  of  Cuddalore  was  commenced.  In 
June  1783  the  French  fleet  under  Suffren 
arrived  to  co-operate  in  the  defence  of  Cud- 
dalore. On  the  18th  Suffren  landed  a  strong 
detachment,  and  on  the  25th  the  garrison 
made  an  attack  upon  the  British  entrench- 
ments, which  was  effectually  repulsed. 
Stuart  in  a  general  order  conveyed  his  thanks 
to  Ross, '  to  whose  abilities  he  was  so  much 
indebted.'  News  that  preliminaries  of  peace 
had  been  agreed  upon  caused  a  cessation  of 
hostilities,  and  Ross  returned  to  Madras. 

In  January  1784  a  proposal  of  Ross  to 
establish  a  corps  of  guides  for  the  Carnatic, 
to  collect  accurate  information  about  the 
country,  its  roads,  &c.,  was  approved.  For 
the  next  five  years  Ross  was  occupied  with 
the  ordinary  peace  duties  of  his  appointment. 
At  the  end  of  December  1789  Tipu  attacked 
Travancore,  and  Ross,  in  the  early  part  of 
1790,  made  the  necessary  engineer  prepara- 
tions for  a  campaign,  which  was  carried  out 
under  Major-general  Sir  William  Medows 
[q.  v.]  in  the  Coimbatore  district.  On  13  Nov. 
Ross  visited  Chepauk  to  quiet  the  nabob's 
troops  there,  who  had  become  unruly.  His 
mission  was  successful,  and  met  with  the 
approval  of  the  council. 

In  the  spring  of  1791  Lord  Cornwallis 
took  command  of  the  army,  and  besieged 
and  took  Bangalore  from  Tipu  on  20  March. 
Before  the  end  of  the  month  Ross  joined  the 
army  which  pursued  Tipii  to  Arakere,  nine 
miles  east  of  Seringapatam.  On  15  May 
a  victorious  action  was  fought,  in  which 
Ross  took  part,  and  the  army  advanced  to 
Canambaddi.  But  neither  the  Bombay  army 
nor  the  Marathaarmy  having  effected  a  junc- 
tion with  Cornwallis,  he  was  unable  to  pro- 
ceed for  want  both  of  provisions  and  of 
transport  for  his  heavy  guns.  He  there- 
fore buried  or  destroyed  the  latter,  and 
relinquished  his  plan  of  campaign.  The 
allies  appeared  shortly  after,  and  the  armies 
having  crossed  the  Kaveri  on  19  June,  Ross 
was  sent  with  the  22nd  battalion  of  coast 

VOL.  XLIX. 


sepoys  to  summon  Huliyardriig,  which  ca- 
pitulated the  following  day.  Its  defences 
were  destroyed  under  Ross's  direction.  On 
the  28th  and  29th  Ross  reconnoitred  Savan- 
driig,  but  it  was  considered  too  strong  to 
warrant  the  delay  which  would  be  necessary 
to  take  it.  Bangalore  was  reached  on  9  July. 
When  Usiir  was  seized  on  the  15th,  and 
with  it  the  command  of  the  Palikod  pass, 
Ross  repaired  its  defences.  After  the  cap- 
ture of  Rayakottai  and  the  hill  forts  on  the 
way,  Ross  returned  to  Madras  to  make  the 
necessary  engineer  arrangements  for  the 
prosecution  of  the  campaign,  rejoining  the 
army  at  the  end  of  November.  On  29  Nov. 
he  reconnoitred  the  formidable  fortress  of 
Savandrug.  The  siege  was  commenced  under 
his  direction,  and  on  17  Dec.  fire  was  opened, 
and  a  practicable  breach  made  by  the  2 1st, 
when  it  was  captured  by  assault.  On  24  Dec. 
Uttaradnig,  another  strong  place,  after  it 
had  been  reconnoitred  by  Ross,  was  carried 
by  assault. 

In  February  1792  the  allied  armies  ap- 
peared before  Seringapatam,  and  Ross,  witli 
the  quartermaster-general,  reconnoitred  the 
fortified  position  of  Tipii's  camp  on  the 
north  of  the  place.  On  the  night  of  6  Feb. 
an  attack  in  three  columns  was  made.  The 
fighting  lasted  till  daybreak  on  the  7th. 
Ross  remained  with  Cornwallis  in  the  centre 
of  the  attack,  and  then  joined  the  column 
of  Colonel  Stuart,  which  had  established 
itself  on  the  island  of  Seringapatam,  where 
he  made  his  engineer  park,  and  the  place 
was  invested.  By  Ross's  advice  the  siege- 
works  were  directed  against  the  north  side, 
and  ground  was  broken  on  the  19th,  after 
the  arrival  of  the  Bombay  army  and  the 
native  allies.  On  the  24th  Tipii  asked  for 
terms,  hostilities  ceased,  and  a  treaty  of 
peace  was  signed  on  19  March. 

Early  in  1793  Ross  went  to  England  for 
the  benefit  of  his  health.  He  was  made 
local  brevet  colonel  in  India,  for  service  in 
the  field,  on  1  March  1794.  In  September 
1795  Ross  was  back  in  India,  and  brought 
to  notice  the  inadequacy  of  the  engineer 
corps,  with  the  result  that  in  January  179t> 
that  corps  was  reorganised  on  a  larger  scale. 
He  was  promoted  brevet  colonel  in  the  army 
on  1  June  1796,  and  major-general  on  1  Jan. 
1797.  He  remained  at  Madras  during  the 
campaigns  of  1798  and  1799,  sending  for- 
ward supplies  to  the  engineers,  and  generally 
superintending  the  operations  of  that  arm. 
On  28  July  1799  he  forwarded  to  the  council 
a  survey  of  the  position  of  the  army  before 
Seringapatam  in  the  previous  May,  with  the 
plan  of  attack  and  section  through  the 
breach,  and  a  report  from  Lieutenant-colonel 


Ross 


274 


Ross 


Gent,  the  senior  engineer  officer  at  the 
siege.  In  August  he  reported  on  the  defences 
of  Seringapatam,  with  plans  and  estimates 
for  their  improvement. 

Ross  returned  to  England  in  1802,  and  on 
1  Jan.  1803  retired  from  the  service  on  a 
pension.  Before  leaving  India  he  addressed 
a  letter  to  the  government,  urging  the  re- 
quirements of  the  engineer  and  public  works 
branch  of  the  service,  the  necessity  for  ex- 
penditure in  order  to  adequately  maintain 
the  defences  of  fortified  places,  and  the 
economy  which  would  result  from  judicious 
expenditure.  He  represented  Horsham, 
Sussex,  in  parliament  from  1802  until  his 
death,  on  2-i  Aug.  1804,  at  Harley  Street, 
Cavendish  Square,  London.  His  wife  died 
there  on  7  Dec.  of  the  preceding  year. 

[Royal  Engineers'  Records;  War  Office  Re- 
cords ;  Despatches ;  Vibart's  Military  Hist,  of 
the  Madras  Engineers,  London,  1881;  Dodwell 
and  Myles's  Indian  Army  Lists  ;  Porter's  Hist, 
of  the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers,  London,  1889  ; 
Munro's  Coromandel  War,  1784;  Dirom's  Nar- 
rative of  the  Campaign  in  India  -which  termi- 
nated the  war  with  Tippoo  Sultan  in  1792, 
London,  1793;  Lake's  Sieges  of  the  Madras 
Army,  1825  ;  Fullarton's  Narrative  of  Opera- 
tions of  the  Southern  Army,  1788;  Gent.  Mag. 
1804,  ii.  885  ;  Beatson's  Conduct  of  the  AVar 
with  Tippoo  Sultan,  1800 ;  Beatson's  Naval  and 
Military  Memoirs,  London,  1804.]  R.  H.  V. 

ROSS,  EGBERT  (1766-1814),  major- 
general,  who  won  Bladensburg,  and  took 
Washington,  born  late  in  1766,  was  the  son 
of  Major  David  Ross  of  Rosstrevor,  an  officer 
who  served  with  distinction  in  the  seven 
years'  war.  His  mother  was  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  T.  Adderley  of  Innishannon,  and 
half-sister  of  James  Caulfeild,  first  Earl  of 
Charlemont  [q.  v.] 

He  matriculated  at  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, on  11  Oct.  1784,  at  the  age  of  seven- 
teen, and  was  commissioned  as  ensign  in 
the  25th  foot  on  1  Aug.  1789.  He  became 
lieutenant  in  the  7th  fusiliers  on  13  July 
1791,  and  captain  on  21  April  1795.  On 
23  Dec.  of  that  year  he  obtained  a  majority 
in  the  second  battalion  of  the  19th  regi- 
ment, but  the  battalion  was  soon  after- 
wards reduced.  After  being  for  some  years 
on  half  pay,  he  became  major  in  the  20th 
foot  on  6  Aug.  1799.  The  regiment  was 
sent  to  Holland  immediately  afterwards 
to  form  part  of  the  Anglo-Russian  army 
under  the  Duke  of  York.  Three-fourths  of 
the  men  were  volunteers  from  the  militia ; 
but  it  was  '  a  regiment  that  never  would  be 
beaten,'  and  at  Krabbendam  on  10  Sept.  it 
repulsed  a  vigorous  attack  by  the  central 
column  of  Brune's  army.  This  was  Ross's 


first  engagement.  He  was  severely  wounded,, 
and  had  no  further  share  in  the  operations. 

In  the  following  year  he  went  with  the 

regiment  to  Minorca,  and  helped  to  persuade 

the  men,  who  were  engaged  for  service  in 

Europe  only,  to  volunteer  for  Egypt.     The 

regiment   landed  in  Egypt   in   July    1801, 

j  when    Menou   was    still    holding    out    in 

Alexandria  ;   and  it  distinguished  itself  on 

25  Aug.  by  storming  an  outpost,  with  the 

bayonet    only,   and   repelling  the    enemy's 

attempt  to  recover  it.     A  few  days  after- 

|  wards  Menou  capitulated  ;  and  at  the  end  of 

|  the  year  the  20th  went  to  Malta. 

Ross  had  been  made  brevet  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  1  Jan.  1801  for  his  service  in 
Holland  ;  but  he  was  still  regimental  major 
when  he  succeeded,  in  September  1803,  to 
the  actual  command  of  the  20th,  which 
was  now  reduced  to  one  battalion.  He  exer- 
cised the  regiment  indefatigably  :  '  we  were 
repeatedly  out  for  eight  hours  during  the 
j  hot  weather ;  frequently  crossing  the  country, 
scouring  the  fields  over  the  stone  walls,  the 
whole  of  the  regiment  acting  as  light  in- 
I  fantry ;  and  the  best  of  the  joke  was  that  no 
other  corps  in  the  island  was  similarly  in- 
dulged '  (STEEVENS,  Reminiscences,  p.  39). 

In  November  1805  the  regiment  went  to 
1  Naples  as  part  of  the  expedition  under  Sir 
i  James  Henry  Craig  [q.  v.],  but  there  was  no 
!  fighting.    Two  months  afterwards,  upon  the 
|  news  of  Austerlitz  and  the  approach  of  the 
|  French  in  force,  the  expedition  withdrew  to 
[  Sicily.   In  July  1806  the  British  troops,  now 
i  under  Sir  John  Stuart  (1761-1815)  [q.v.], 
i  landed  in  Calabria,  and  met  the  French  at 
|  Maida.    The  20th  had  been  sent  up  the  coast 
to  make  a  diversion,  and  disembarked  in  the 
bay  of  St.  Euphemia  only  on  the  morning  of 
j  the  battle.     The  French  cavalry  and  skir- 
mishers were  turning  the  British  left,  when 
;  Ross,  who  had  hastened  up  with  his  regi- 
1  ment,  issued  upon  them  from  a  wood.     He 
'  drove  the  swarm  of  sharpshooters  before  him ; 
gave  the  French  cavalry  such  a  volley  as  sent 
them  off  in  confusion  to  the  rear;  and,  passing 
beyond  the  left  of  Cole's  brigade,  wheeled  the 
20th  to  their  right,   and  opened  a  shatter- 
ing fire  on  the  enemy's  battalions.      The 
effect  was  decisive.  Reynier  was  completely 
taken  by  surprise  at  the  apparition  of  this 
fresh  assailant ;   he  made  but  a  short  and 
feeble  effort  to  maintain  his  ground '  (BuN- 
BUET,  Narrative,   p.   247).     Stuart,   in  his 
general  orders,  spoke  of  Ross's  action  as  '  a 
prompt  display  of  gallantry  and  judgment 
to  which  the  army  was  most  critically  in- 
debted.'    Ross  received  a  gold   medal  for 
this   battle.      The  20th    took   part  in  the 
storming  of  Scylla  Castle,  and  then  returned 


Ross 


275 


Ross 


to  Sicily.  In  the  following  year  it  was  in- 
cluded in  the  force  under  Sir  John  Moore, 
which  was  meant  to  anticipate  the  French 
at  Lisbon,  but  which,  finding  itself  too  late, 
went  on  to  England. 

On  21  Jan.  1808  Ross  became  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  20th,  and  six  months  after- 
wards embarked  with  it  for  Portugal. 
Vimiera  had  been  fought  before  he  landed, 
though  part  of  the  regiment  was  engaged 
there ;  but  he  was  with  Moore  during  his 
advance  into  Spain  and  subsequent  retreat 
to  Coruna.  The  20th  formed  part  of  the 
reserve,  and  was  for  some  time  the  rear- 
guard of  the  army.  It  was  repeatedly  en- 
gaged, but  owing  to  its  excellent  discipline 
it  lost  fewer  men  than  any  other  regiment. 
Ross's  knowledge  of  French  and  Spanish 
proved  very  useful  in  this  campaign.  As 
part  of  Paget's  division  (the  reserve),  the 
20th  had  a  share  in  the  turning  movement 
which  decided  the  battle  of  Coruna.  Ross 
received  a  gold  medal  for  Coruna.  In  Au- 
gust 1809,  having  been  brought  up  to  its 
strength  by  large  drafts  from  other  regiments, 
the  20th  was  sent  to  Walcheren.  It  was 
not  engaged ;  within  a  month  two-thirds 
of  the  men  were  in  hospital,  and  on  its  re- 
turn to  England  the  regiment  had  to  be  once 
more  reformed.  To  restore  its  condition  it 
was  sent  to  Ireland.  There  the  men  were 
again  drilled  by  their  colonel  as  in  Malta, 
'  every  conceivable  contingency  of  actual 
warfare  being  carefully  and  frequently  re- 
hearsed.' About  1809  a  sword  was  pre- 
sented to  Ross  by  the  officers  of  his  regi- 
ment in  honour  of  Maida.  On  25  July  1810 
he  was  made  brevet  colonel,  and  in  the 
same  year  aide-de-camp  to  the  king. 

At  the  end  of  1812  the  20th  was  again 
sent  to  the  Peninsula,  and  was  brigaded 
with  the  7th  and  23rd  fusiliers  in  the  fourth 
(Cole's)  division.  In  the  spring  of  1813, 
shortly  before  the  campaign  opened,  Ross 
applied  for  the  command  of  a  brigade. 
Wellington  gave  him  the  fusilier  brigade,  of 
which  his  own  regiment  formed  part,  and 
on  4  June  he  was  made  major-general.  At 
Vittoria,  Cole's  division  was  in  support,  and 
played  only  a  secondary  part;  but  it  was 
foremost  in  the  series  of  actions  by  which 
Soult's  attempt  to  relieve  Pampeluna  was 
frustrated.  This  attempt  began  on  2">  July 
with  a  direct  attack  on  Byng's  brigade, 
while  Reille,  with  sixteen  thousand  men, 
moved  round  its  left  flank.  Ross's  brigade, 
twelve  miles  in  rear,  hurried  up  in  support 
of  Byng,  and  on  reaching  the  main  ridge 
of  the  Pyrenees,  above  Roncesvalles,  en- 
countered the  head  of  Reille's  column.  To 
secure  the  advantage  of  ground,  Ross  ordered 


the  leading  troops  to  charge  at  once ;  and 
Captain  Tovey,  with  a  company  of  the  20th, 
dashed  at  the  6me  leger  with  the  bayonet. 
Other  companies  followed  ;  and  though  they 
were  soon  forced  back  by  overwhelming 
numbers,  time  enough  was  gained  for  the 
rest  of  the  brigade  to  form  up  and  secure 
the  pass.  In  the  night  the  British  troops 
fell  back,  and  the  army  was  gradually  con- 
centrated in  front  of  Pampeluna.  In  the 
battle  of  Sauroren  on  the  28th  (as  Welling- 
ton wrote  in  his  despatch  of  1  Aug.),  '  the 
gallant  fourth  division,  which  had  so  fre- 
quently been  distingished  in  this  army,  sur- 
passed their  former  good  conduct.  Every 
regiment  charged  with  the  bayonet,  and  the 
40th,  7th,  20th,  and  23rd  four  different 
times.  Their  officers  set  them  the  example, 
and  Major-general  Ross  had  two  horses  shot 
under  him.' 

Ross  was  at  the  battle  of  the  Nivelle 
(10  Nov.),  and  his  services  were  mentioned 
by  Cole  in  his  report.  At  the  battle  of 
Orthes,  27  Feb.  1814,  he  carried  the  village 
of  St.  Boe's  on  the  French  right,  and  five 
times  attempted  to  deploy  beyond  it  to  at- 
tack the  heights,  in  face  of  an  overwhelming 
fire  of  artillery  and  musketry.  He  received 
a  wound  which  nearly  cost  him  his  life, 
but  of  which  he  wrote  cheerfully  a  fortnight 
afterwards :  '  You  will  be  happy  to  hear 
that  the  hit  I  got  in  the  chops  is  likely  to 
prove  of  mere  temporary  inconvenience.' 
It  disabled  him,  however,  for  the  rest 
of  the  campaign.  He  was  among  the 
officers  who  received  the  thanks  of  parlia- 
ment for  Orthes.  He  was  given  a  gold 
medal  for  Vittoria,  and  the  Peninsula  gold 
cross. 

The  war  was  hardly  at  an  end  when  the 
British  government  made  arrangements  to 
send  four  brigades  of  infantry  from  Wel- 
lington's army  to  America  ;  three  of  them  to 
Canada,  and  one  as  an  expeditionary  force 
against  the  coasts  of  the  United  States. 
Ross  was  selected  for  the  command  of  the 
latter,  and  embarked  with  it  on  1  June  1814. 
It  consisted  of  three  battalions,  to  which  a 
fourth  was  added  at  Bermuda,  bringing  up  the 
strength  to  3,400  men.  Its  mission,  accord- 
ing to  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  (in  a 
speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  14  Nov.), 
was  '  to  retaliate  upon  the  Americans  for  the 
outrages  which  they  had  committed  upon 
the  frontiers.'  The  combined  naval  and 
military  force  entered  the  Chesapeake,  sailed 
up  the  Pattixent,  and  on  19  Aug.  the  troops 
were  landed  at  Benedict.  Including  a  strong 
battalion  of  marines,  their  total  number  was 
about  4,oOO  men ;  they  had  three  light  guns 
and  some  rockets. 

Tli 


Ross 


276 


Ross 


An  American  flotilla  had  taken  refuge  in 
the  upper  water  of  the  Patuxent,  and  an 
attack  upon  this  flotilla  served  to  cover  an 
approach  to  the  capital.  While  the  boats  of  the 
fleet  moved  up  the  river,  the  troops  marched 
up  the  right  bank  to  Upper  Marlborough. 
The  American  commodore,  having  no  means 
of  escape,  blew  up  his  vessels.  Ross  then 
struck  inland,  and  marched  on  Washington 
by  way  of  Bladensburg,  a  distance  of  about 
twenty-eight  miles.  At  Bladensburg  he 
found  the  United  States  troops  drawn  up  on 
high  ground  behind  a  branch  of  the  Potomac — 
6,500  men,  mostly  militia,  with  twenty-six 
guns,  worked  by  the  sailors  of  the  flotilla. 
There  were  about  five  hundred  dragoons ; 
while  Ross  had  no  horsemen  except  some 
fifty  artillery  drivers  who  had  been  mounted 
on  such  horses  as  could  be  found.  His 
troops  had  to  defile  over  a  bridge  swept  by 
the  fire  of  the  enemy's  guns.  But  he  at- 
tacked without  hesitation.  After  three 
hours'  fighting  the  Americans,  pressed  011 
both  flanks  as  well  as  in  front,  broke  and  fled, 
taking  shelter  in  the  woods,  and  leaving  ten 
of  their  guns  behind.  The  British  loss  was 
250  men,  and  Ross  himself  had  a  horse 
shot  under  him. 

The  same  evening  (24  Aug.)  he  pushed 
on  to  Washington.  On  his  approach  to  re- 
connoitre a  few  shots  were  fired,  and  he 
again  narrowly  escaped,  his  horse  being 
killed.  Otherwise  no  resistance  was  made. 
'  So  unexpected  was  our  entry  and  capture 
of  Washington,'  he  wrote,  '  and  so  confident 
was  Madison  of  the  defeat  of  our  troops,  that 
he  had  prepared  a  supper  for  the  expected 
conquerors ;  and  when  our  advanced  party 
entered  the  President's  house,  they  found  a 
table  laid  with  forty  covers.'  In  the  course 
of  that  night  and  the  next  day  all  the 
public  buildings — the  halls  of  congress,  the 
supreme  court,  the  public  offices,  including 
the  national  archives  and  library — were 
burnt.  The  arsenal  and  dockyard,  with  the 
vessels  under  construction  in  it,  had  already 
been  set  on  fire  by  the  Americans  themselves. 
Their  destruction  was  completed  ;  and  the 
great  bridge  over  the  Potomac  was  also 
burnt.  Private  property  was  scrupulously 
respected,  with  the  exception  of  the  house 
from  which  the  shots  had  been  fired.  The 
following  night  the  troops  began  their  march 
back  to  their  ships.  It  was  not  interfered 
with,  and  they  re-embarked  on  the  30th. 

Of  this  expedition  Jomini  wrote :  '  To 
the  great  astonishment  of  the  world,  a  hand- 
ful of  seven  or  eight  thousand  English 
were  seen  to  land  in  the  middle  of  a  state  of 
ten  million  inhabitants,  and  penetrate  far 
enough  to  get  possession  of  the  capital,  and 


destroy  all  the  public  buildings  ;  results  for  a 
parallel  to  which  we  should  search  history 
in  vain.  One  would  be  tempted  to  set  it 
down  to  the  republican  and  unmilitary  spirit 
of  those  states,  if  we  had  not  seen  the  militia 
of  Greece,  Rome,  and  Switzerland  make  a 
better  defence  of  their  homes  against  far 
more  powerful  attacks,  and  if  in  this  same 
year  another  and  more  numerous  English 
expedition  had  not  been  totally  defeated  by 
the  militia  of  Louisiana  under  the  orders  of 
General  Jackson '  (Des  Expeditions  d'Outre- 
mer).  The  United  States  government  had 
ample  warning  that  an  attempt  on  Wash- 
ington was  contemplated.  General  Arm- 
strong, the  secretary  of  war,  who  had  made 
light  of  it,  was  forced  by  the  public  outcry 
to  resign. 

It  was  decided  by  the  general  and  the 
admiral  that  the  next  stroke  should  be  at 
Baltimore.  The  troops,  now  reduced  to 
less  than  four  thousand,  were  landed  at 
North  Point  on  12  Sept.,  and  had  to  march 
through  about  twelve  miles  of  thickly 
wooded  country  to  reach  the  city.  About 
six  thousand  militia  were  drawn  up  to  pro- 
tect it,  and  skirmishing  soon  began  in  the 
woods.  Ross,  riding  to  the  front  as  usual, 
was  mortally  wounded,  a  bullet  passing 
through  his  right  arm  into  his  breast.  He 
died  as  he  was  being  carried  back  to  the 
boats.  The  advance  was  continued,  and  the 
militia  were  routed ;  but  the  attack  on 
Baltimore  was  eventually  abandoned,  as 
(apart  from  the  irretrievable  loss  of  their 
commander)  the  navy  found  it  impossible 
to  co-operate,  and  the  troops  re-embarked  on 
15  Sept. 

The  British  reprisals  excited  great  in- 
dignation in  America.  Monroe,  the  secre- 
tary of  state  (afterwards  president),  wrote 
to  the  British  admiral :  '  In  the  course  of 
ten  years  past  the  capitals  of  the  princi- 
pal powers  of  Europe  have  been  conquered 
and  occupied  alternately  by  the  victorious 
armies  of  each  other ;  and  no  instance  of 
such  wanton  and  unjustifiable  destruction 
has  been  seen.'  The  same  feeling  found 
voice  in  the  House  of  Commons,  but  Mr. 
Whitbread,  while  giving  expression  to  it 
in  the  strongest  terms,  acquitted  Ross  of  all 
blame,  and  said  that  '  it  was  happy  for 
humanity  and  the  credit  of  the  empire  that 
the  extraordinary  order  upon  that  occasion 
had  been  entrusted  to  an  officer  of  so  much 
moderation  and  justice '  {Hansard,  xxix. 
181). 

The  ministers  showed  their  satisfaction 
with  his  work  both  in  public  and  private. 
The  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  said  in  the 
House  of  Commons  (14  Nov.):  'While  he 


Ross 


277 


Ross 


inflicted  chastisement  in  a  manner  to  con- 
vey, in  the  fullest  sense,  the  terror  of  the 
British  arms,  the  Americans  themselves 
could  not  withhold  from  him  the  meed  of 
praise  for  the  temper  and  moderation  with 
which  he  executed  the  task  assigned  to 
him.'  Lord  Bathurst  wrote  to  Wellington 
(27  Sept.)  :  '  The  conduct  of  Major-general 
Iloss  does  credit  to  your  grace's  school.' 
Goulburn,  one  of  the  commissioners  who 
were  treating  for  peace  at  Ghent,  wrote 
(21  Oct.)  :  '  We  owed  the  acceptance  of  our 
article  respecting  the  Indians  to  the  capture 
of  Washington ;  and  if  we  had  either  burnt 
Baltimore  or  held  Plattsburg,  I  believe  we 
should  have  had  peace  on  the  terms  you 
have  sent  to  us  in  a  month  at  latest.'  Lord 
Liverpool  (on  the  same  date)  wrote  to 
Castlereagh  regretting  that  more  troops  had 
not  been  placed  under  Ross,  instead  of  being 
sent  to  Canada,  adding :  '  The  capture  and 
destruction  of  Washington  has  not  united 
the  Americans ;  quite  the  contrary.  We 
have  gained  more  credit  with  them  by  sav- 
ing private  property  than  we  have  lost  by 
the  destruction  of  their  public  works  and 
buildings.'  The  actual  damage  done,  as 
assessed  by  a  committee  of  congress,  was  less 
than  a  million  dollars. 

Combined  operations  have  too  often  failed 
from  friction  between  the  naval  and  mili- 
tary commanders ;  but  in  Ross,  the  admiral 
(Sir  A.  Cochrane)  said, '  are  blended  those 
qualities  so  essential  to  promote  success 
where  co-operation  between  the  two  ser- 
vices becomes  necessary.'  Rear-admiral 
(afterwards  Sir  George)  Cockburn,  who  was 
with  him  when  he  fell,  wrote :  '  Our 
country  has  lost  in  him  one  of  its  best  and 
bravest  soldiers,  and  those  who  knew  him, 
as  I  did,  a  friend  most  honoured  and  beloved.' 

His  services  and  death  were  referred  to 
in  the  speech  from  the  throne  at  the  open- 
ing of  parliament  (8  Nov.),  and  a  public 
monument  in  St.  Paul's  was  voted  for  him. 
It  is  placed  above  the  entrance  to  the  crypt. 
A  monument  was  also  raised  to  him  at 
Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  where  his  body  was 
buried  on  29  Sept.  At  Rosstrevor,  his 
home,  his  old  regiment,  the  20th,  put  up 
a  memorial  to  him  in  the  parish  church,  and 
in  1826  a  granite  obelisk,  one  hundred  feet 
high,  was  erected  by  the  officers  of  the 
Chesapeake  force  and  the  gentry  of  county 
Down,  '  as  a  tribute  to  his  private  worth 
and  a  record  of  his  military  exploits.' 

A  portrait  of  Ross  presented  to  the  20th 
regiment  by  his  aide-de-camp,  afterwards 
General  Falls,  has  been  reproduced  as  a  fron- 
tispiece to  Smyth's  history  of  the  regiment. 

A  royal  warrant,  dated  25  Aug.    1815, 


after  setting  forth  his  services  at  Maida,  in 
Spain,  and  in  America,  granting  fresh  armo- 
rial bearings,  ordained  that  his  widow  and 
descendants  might  henceforward  be  called 
Ross  of  Bladensburg  '  as  a  memorial  of  his 
loyalty,  ability,  and  valour.' 

Ross  married,  in  London,  on  2  Dec.  1802, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  W.  Glascock,  and 
had  several  children,  of  whom  two  sons 
and  one  daughter  survived  infancy.  His 
wife  nursed  him  at  St.  Jean  de  Luz  after 
his  wound  at  Orthes,  making  her  way 
over  snowy  mountains  from  Bilbao.  When 
he  went  to  America  three  months  after- 
wards he  promised  her  that  it  should  be  his 
last  campaign.  She  died  12  May  1845. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1814,  ii.  483  ;  United  Service 
Journal,  1829,  p.  414;  Cole's  Peninsular  Gene- 
rals ;  Smyth's  History  of  the  Twentieth  Regi- 
ment ;  Steevens's  Reminiscences  of  my  Military 
Life ;  Bunbury's  Narratives  of  some  Passages  in 
the  Great  War,  pp.  8,  152,  247,  435 ;  Gleig's 
Washington  and  New  Orleans;  James's  Military 
Occurrences  of  the  late  War  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States ;  Ingraham's 
Sketch  of  the  Events  which  preceded  the  cap- 
ture of  Washington  ;  Wellington  Despatches,  x. 
338,  582;  Wellington  Supplementary  Series, 
viii.  370,  693,  ix.  85,  137,  292,  366;  Castlereagh 
Correspondence,  x.  138,  &c. ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry;  and  information  furnished  by  Major 
Ross  of  Bladensburg,  C.B.]  E.  M.  L. 

ROSS,    SIR    ROBERT   DALRYMPLE 

(1828-1887),  speaker  of  the  South  Austra- 
lian House  of  Assembly,  born  in  1828  at  St. 
Vincent,  West  Indies,  on  one  of  his  father's 
estates,  was  son  of  John  Pemberton  Ross, 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly  at  St.  Vin- 
cent, by  his  wife,  only  daughter  of  Alexan- 
der Anderson  [q.  v.  ,  the  botanist.  He  was 
educated  in  England,  and  eventually  entered 
the  commissariat  department  of  the  army  as 
a  temporary  clerk  in  May  1855,  joining  the 
Turkish  contingent  in  the  Crimea.  On  1  April 
1856  he  was  confirmed  in  the  department, 
and  at  the  close  of  the  war  he  was  thanked  for 
his  services  and  received  the  Turkish  medal. 
Shortly  afterwards  he  volunteered  for  ser- 
vice on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and  was 
senior  commissariat  officer  at  Cape  Coast 
Castle  from  August  1856  to  October  1859, 
becoming  deputy  assist  ant  commissary-gene- 
ral on  17  Sept.  1858.  During  this  period  he 
sat  as  a  member  of  the  legislative  council  for 
the  Gold  Coast  Colony,  and  for  a  short  time 
acted  as  colonial  secretary ;  in  the  latter 
capacity  he  took  the  lead  in  putting  down  a 
serious  rising  of  the  natives.  In  1860  he 
went  on  active  service  to  China,  and  served 
through  the  war  of  that  year. 

In  January  1862  he  was  ordered  to  South 


Ross 


Ross 


Australia,  and  for  a  short  time  in  1863  acted 
as  aide-de-camp  to  Sir  Dominic  Daly ;  lie 
already  seems  to  have  contemplated  perma- 
nent settlement  in  the  colony,  and  purchased 
the  estate  of  Highercombe,  Gumeracha.  But 
in  1864,  on  hearing  of  the  outbreak  of  the 
Avar  in  New  Zealand,  he  obtained  a  transfer  to 
that  colony,  and  served  through  the  campaign 
of  1864-5.  From  July  1865  till  1869  he 
was  stationed  chiefly  in  Victoria.  In  1869, 
on  his  way  to  England,  he  was  requested 
to  go  to  India  and  discuss  the  question  of 
providing  in  South  Australia  a  remount  ser- 
vice for  the  Indian  cavalry.  At  the  close  of 
the  same  year  he  was  attached  to  the  flying 
columns  which  dealt  with  the  fenian  scare  in 
Ireland;  on  12  Feb.  1870  he  became  com- 
missary-general and  was  placed  in  charge 
of  the  department  of  control  at  Manchester. 

On  1  Jan.  1871  Ross  retired  from  the  ser- 
vice and  returned  to  South  Australia.  After 
leading  a  comparatively  secluded  life  for  some 
time,  carry  ingon  experiments  at  Highercombe 
in  the  making  of  wine  and  cider,  he  came 
forward  to  encourage  the  opening  of  fresh 
markets  for  Australian  produce.  In  1875, 
after  being  defeated  for  his  own  district  of 
Gumeracha,  Koss  entered  the  assembly  as 
member  for  Wallaroo.  From  June  1876  to 
October  1877  he  was  treasurer  in  the  Colton 
ministry.  In  1880  he  acted  for  some  weeks 
as  deputy-speaker,  and  on  2  June  1881  (sit- 
ting now  for  his  own  district,  Gumeracha) 
was  unanimously  elected  speaker  of  the  as- 
sembly ;  he  was  re-elected  session  by  session 
till  his  death,  winning  universal  approbation 
by  his  firmness,  courtesy,  and  good  humour. 
He  was  knighted  on  24  May  1886. 

Ross  was  president  of  the  Royal  Agricul- 
tural Society  of  South  Australia  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  council  of  the  university  of 
Adelaide,  besides  being  chairman  of  the 
Adelaide  Steamship  Company  and  director 
of  other  commercial  companies.  He  died  at 
the  private  hospital,  Adelaide,  on  27  Dec. 
1887,  and  was  accorded  a  state  funeral  at 
St. George's  cemetery,  Woodforde,  on  29  Dec. 

Ross  married,  in  1864,  a  daughter  of  John 
Baker,  a  member  of  the  South  Australian 
assembly ;  his  wife  died  in  1867,  leaving  one 
son  and  one  daughter. 

[Mennell's  Diet,  of  Australasian  Biogr. ;  South 
Australia  Advertiser.  28  Dec.  1887  ;  Adelaide 
Observer,  28  Dec.  1887;  official  information.] 

C.  A.  H. 

ROSS,  THOMAS  (1575P-1618),  libeller, 
born  about  1575,  was  the  third  son  of  John 
Ross  of  Craigie  in  Perthshire,  and  his  wife, 
Agnes  Hepburn.  The  family  had  been  esta- 
blished at 'Craigie  since  the  days  of  David 
Bruce  (NiSBET,  Heraldry,  i.  416).  Thomas 


studied  at  Edinburgh  University,  where  he 
graduatedM.A.,andwaslaureatedon  10  Aug. 
1595.  Having  resolved  to  enter  the  ministry, 
he  was  licensed  by  the  presbytery  of  Perth 
before  November  1602,  and  was  presented 
by  James  VI  on  26  July  1606  to  the  parish 
of  Cargill  in  Perthshire.  He  continued  to 
hold  this  charge  till  about  1615,  when  he 
resigned  it,  and  went  to  England,  bearing 
letters  from  some  of  the  lords  of  secret  council 
and  the  bishops,  recommending  him  to  James 
for  a  scholarship  at  Oxford.  But  he  was 
disappointed  in  his  hopes,  and,  being  in  a 
state  of  great  destitution,  and  perhaps  crazed 
by  his  misfortunes,  in  July  1618  he  affixed  a 
Latin  thesis  to  the  door  of  St.  Mary's,  Oxford, 
to  the  effect  '  that  all  Scotsmen  ought  to  be 
expelled  from  the  court  of  England,  with  the 
exception  of  his  majesty  himself,  the  prince, 
and  a  very  few  others.'  This  main  thesis 
was  accompanied  by  t  en  appendices  still  more 
violent  in  their  wording.  The  paper  was  in- 
stantly taken  down  by  a  scholar  and  con- 
veyed to  the  vice-chancellor,  who  readily 
recognised  the  writing,  because  Ross  had  re- 
peatedly solicited  him  for  a  license  to  beg 
money  to  carry  him  to  Paris.  Ross  was 
arrested,  and  by  James's  order  was  sent 
to  Edinburgh  to  be  tried.  His  trial  took 
place  on  20  Aug.  1618,  and,  in  spite  of 
a  plea  of  insanity,  he  was  found  guilty,  and 
sentenced  to  have  his  right  hand  struck  off, 
and  afterwards  to  be  beheaded  at  the  market 
cross.  He  was  respited  till  James's  pleasure 
was  known,  but,  as  no  reprieve  was  received, 
the  sentence  was  carried  out  on  11  Sept. 
His  head  was  set  up  on  the  Nether  Bow 
Port,  and  his  hand  on  the  West  Port.  A 
copy  of  his  thesis,  translated  for  the  benefit 
of  James  I,  exists  in  the  Advocates'  Library 
at  Edinburgh  among  Sir  James  Balfour's 
manuscripts. 

Ross  has  been  identified  with  Thomas  Rosa 
or  Ross  who  published  an  extremely  eulo- 
gistic work  on  James  I,  entitled  '  Idfea,  sive 
de  Jacobi  Magnre  Britanniae  Gallite  et  Hy- 
bernise  praestantissimi  et  augustissimi  Reals. 
virtutibus  et  ornamentis,  dilucida  enarratio,' 
London,  1608.  12mo  (British  Museum  and 
Bodleian).  The  evidence  as  to  the  identity 
of  the  two  cannot  be  considered  conclusive. 

[Masson's  Reg.  of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council, 
1616-19,  p.  447;  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scot.  n. 
ii.  797;  Pitcairn's  Grim.  Trials,  iii.  445,  .582; 
!  Calderwood's  Hist,  of  the  Kirk,  vii.  336 ;  Bal- 
four's Historical  Works,  ii.  70 ;  Arnot's  Grim. 
Trials,  p.  70.]  E.  I.  C. 

ROSS,  THOMAS  (d.  1675),  poet  and 
j  politician,  a  native  of  Scotland,  and  a  near 
i  relative  of  Alexander  Ross  (1590-1 654)  [q.v.], 
|  received  his  education  at  Christ's  College, 


Ross 


279 


Ross 


Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1642. 
He  adhered  to  Charles  II  in  his  exile,  was 
much  employed  in  the  political  intrigues  of 
that  period,  and  about  1(558  was  appointed 
tutor  to  James  Scott  (afterwards  Duke  of 
Monmouth)  [q.  v.],  the  king's  natural  son. 
James  II  in  his  '  Memoirs  '  charges  Ross  with 
having  first  inspired  his  pupil  with  the  am- 
bition of  succeeding  to  the  throne,  hoping 
thereby  to  make  his  own  fortune.  The  youth 
had  been  originally  instructed  in  the  catholic 
religion  by  the  Oratorians,  and  the  change 
of  tutor  involved  a  change  of  religion  by 
Charles's  order.  Ross  applied  to  Dr.  Cosin, 
and  told  him  he  might  do  a  great  service  to 
the  church  of  England  in  keeping  out  popery 
if  he  would  sign  a  certificate  of  the  marriage 
of  Charles  II  with  Lucy  Barlow,  who  was 
one  of  the  doctor's  penitents.  According  to 
the  terms  proposed,  this  certificate  was  not 
to  be  made  use  of  during  the  doctor's  lifetime. 
Cosin  indignantly  rejected  the  proposal,  and 
afterwards  acquainted  the  king  with  the 
transaction.  His  majesty  thought  fit  to  keep 
the  matter  secret,  but  shortly  after  the  Re- 
storation removed  Ross  from  his  situation  on 
another  pretext,  and  divulged  the  affair  some 
years  later,  when  the  story  of  the  '  Black 
Box'  was  obtaining  credence. 

Ross  was  then  appointed  to  the  office  of 
constable  of  Launceston  Castle,  which  he  re- 
signed in  July  1661,  and  on  '22  Aug.  in  that 
year  he  was  constituted  keeper  of  the  king's 
library,  with  a  salary  of  200/.  a  year.  He 
was  created  M.A.  at  Oxford  on  28  Sept.  1663. 
In  the  following  year  he  acted  as  secretary 
to  Henry  Coventry  (1619-1686)  [q.  v.],  when 
the  latter  was  sent  on  an  embassy  to  the  court 
of  Sweden.  In  May  1665  he  conferred  upon 
Richard  Pearson,  then  his  deputy,  the  re- 
version of  the  office  of  keeper  of  the  royal  | 
library,  and  he  stated  that  he  '  is  now  at  j 
service  in  the  fleet,  and  uncertain  of  subsis-  i 
tence  for  his  family  if  he  should  die.'  He 
died  ten  years  later,  on  27  Oct.  1675. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'The  Second 
Punick  War  between  Hannibal  and  the  Ro- 
manes .  .  .  Englished  from  the  Latine  of 
Silius  Italicus ;  with  a  Continuation  from 
the  Triumph  of  Scipio  to  the  Death  of  Han- 
nibal' [in  verse],  London,  1661,  fol.  The 
dedication  to  the  king  is  dated  Bruges, 
18  Nov.  1657.  There  is  a  beautifully  written 
copy  of  this  book  in  the  Ilarleian  MS.  4233. 
2.  'Advice  of  Mr.  Thomas  Ross  to  James 
Scott,  Duke  of  Monmouth  and  Buccleugh, 
natural  Son  to  King  Charles  II,  by  Mrs. 
Barnham,  in  imitation  of  Tully,  concerning 
Offices  or  humane  Duties,  unto  his  Son  Mark  ' 
(Lambeth  MS.  931,  art.  65). 

Among  the  Ashmolean   manuscripts  at 


Oxford  is  a  poem  entitled  'The  Ghost  of 
honest  Tom  Ross  to  his  Pupill,  D[uke]  of 
M[onmouth],'  and  beginning  'Shame  of  my 
life,  disturber  of  my  tombe.'  It  was  written 
after  Ross's  death. 

[Black's  Cat.  of  Ashmolean  MSS.  p.  35; 
Evelyn's  Diary,  1852,  ii.  229  n. ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  early  ser.  iii.  1281 ;  Koberts's  Life  of  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth,  i.  7,  8 ;  Cal.  of  State 
Papers ;  Todd's  Cat.  of  Lambeth  MSS.  pp.  175 
207 ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ii.  274.]  T.  C. 

ROSS,  WILLIAM,  twelfth  LORD  Ross 
of  Hawkhead  (1G5GP-1738),  only  son  of 
George,  eleventh  lord  Ross  of  Hawkhead, 
by  Lady  Grisel  Cochrane,  only  daughter  of 
William,  first  earl  of  Dundonald,  was  born 
about  1656.  The  Rosses  of  Hawkhead  claim 
descent  from  a  Norman  family  which  at  an 
early  period  possessed  the  lordship  of  Ros 
in  Yorkshire  [see  Ros,  ROBERT  DE,  d.  1227]. 
The  first  of  this  family  who  came  to  Scot- 
land was  Godfrey  de  Ros,  who  received  from 
Richard  de  Morville  the  lands  of  Stewarton, 
Ayrshire.  Sir  John  Ross,  first  lord  Ross 
of  Hawkhead,  mentioned  as  one  of  the 
barons  of  parliament  on  3  Feb.  1489-90,  was 
the  son  of  the  Sir  John  Ross  of  Hawkhead 
who  was  chosen  one  of  the  three  Scottish 
champions  to  fight  in  1449  with  the  three 
Burgundian  knights  in  the  presence  of 
James  II.  Among  the  more  notable  members 
of  the  family  were  John,  second  lord  Ross, 
who  fell  at  Flodden  in  1513;  James,  fourth 
lord,  one  of  the  jury  for  the  trial  of  Both- 
well  in  April  1567,  and  subsequently  a 
strong  supporter  of  Queen  Mary  Stuart ;  and 
William,  tenth  lord,  who  was  fined  3,000/. 
by  Cromwell's  act  of  grace  in  1654. 

While  still  masterof  Ross, William  (after- 
wards twelfth  lord)  had  a  charter  under  the 
great  seal,  10  Aug.  1669,  of  the  baronies  of 
Melville  and  Hawkhead.  He  took  a  pro- 
minent part  in  the  crusade  against  the  cove- 
nanters; and  on  10  June  1679  encountered, 
near  Selkirk,  a  party  of  lf.0  of  them  from 
Fife,  about  to  join  the  main  body  ;  he  de- 
feated this  detachment  at  Beauly  Bog,  killing 
about  sixty  and  taking  ten  prisoners,  whom 
he  sent  to  Edinburgh  (NAPIER,  Memoirs  of 
Graham  of  Claverhouse,  i.  280). 

William  succeeded  his  father  as  Lord 
Ross  in  1682.  In  April  1683  he  was  recom- 
mended by  the  Duke  of  Queensberry  to 
be  lieutenant-colonel  to  Graham  of  Claver- 
house, but,  there  being  no  such  officer  in  the 
cavalry  regiments,  he  was  appointed  major 
instead  (ib.  ii.  344).  He  was  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses to  Claverhouse 's  marriage  in  1684, 
and  accompanied  him  on  his  wedding  day 
in  the  vain  pursuit  of  the  armed  conventiclers 


Ross 


280 


Ross 


in  Ayrshire  (ib.  pp.  339-40).  He  was  en- 
gaged in  the  pursuit  of  Argyll  in  1685,  and 
in  an  action  with  the  rebels  was  wounded  in 
the  neck  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  12th  Rep.  App. 
pt.  viii.  p.  22).  In  January  1686  he  was  made 
a  member  of  the  Scottish  privy  council 
(LATJDER  OF  FotrxTAiNHALL,  Historical  No- 
tices, p.  695),  but  on  14  Sept.  he  was  dis- 
missed by  a  letter  from  the  king  (ib.  p.  750) 

At  the  revolution  Boss  took  an  active  part 
in  supporting  the  claims  of  William  and  Mary 
to  the  Scottish  crown,  and  he  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  chosen  by  the  Scottish 
estates  to  proceed  to  London  to  give  the 
king  an  account  of  their  proceedings  (Mel- 
ville Papers,  p.  48).  On  the  plea  of  attend- 
ing to  his  parliamentary  duties,  he  declined 
to  undertake  active  military  service  against 
his  old  commander  Claverhouse  (ib.  p.  195), 
and  disobeyed  an  injunction  requiring  all 
officers  to  join  the  army  at  Stirling  on  pain 
of  escheating  (ib.  p.  228).  He  nevertheless 
appears  to  have  ultimately  obtained  exemp- 
tion, for  there  is  no  record  of  any  action 
being  taken  against  him;  but,  being  dis- 
appointed with  the  recognition  of  his  politi- 
cal services,  he  eventually  joined  the  mal- 
contents against  the  government,  and  be- 
came a  leading  member  of  the  society  known 
as  The  Club.  Along  with  Sir  James  Mont- 
gomery [q.  v.],  he  went  to  London  to  present 
to  the  king  a  declaration  of  Scottish  griev- 
ances. He  was  also  one  of  the  main  con- 
trivers of  the  Montgomery  plot,  it  being 
understood  that,  if  the  plot  were  successful, 
he  would  be  created  an  earl  (Balcarres 
Memoirs,  p.  62).  It  being,  however,  repre- 
sented to  him  in  January  1690  that  he  was 
to  be  imprisoned  for  designs  against  the 
government,  he  went  to  England  (Melville 
Papers,  pp.  446-7),  and  gave  some  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  the  plot,  but  refused  to  be- 
come evidence  against  any  one  (ib.  p.  449). 
In  July  1690  he  was  sent  to  the  Tower 
(LtriTRELL,  Short  Relation,  p.  73),  but  was 
released  on  his  own  recognisances. 

After  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne,  Ross 
was  in  1701  appointed  lord  high  commis- 
sioner to  the  church  of  Scotland.  He  was 
also  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  union 
between  England  and  Scotland,  of  which 
he  was  a  steady  supporter;  and  he  re- 
mained loyal  to  the  government  during  the 
rebellion  of  1715.  At  the  general  election  of 
this  year  he  was  chosen  one  of  the  Scottish 
representative  peers.  He  died  on  15  March 
1738,  in  his  eighty-second  year.  He  was  four 
times  married.  By  his  first  wife,  Agnes, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Wilkie  of 
Fouldean,  Berwickshire,  he  had  a  son  and 
three  daughters:  George,  thirteenth  earl; 


Euphemia,  married  to  William,  third  earl 
of  Kilrnarnock ;  Mary  to  John,  first  duke  of 
Atholl ;  and  Grizel  to  Sir  James  Lockhart 
of  Carstairs,  Lanarkshire,  father  of  Sir  John 
Lockhart-Eoss.  By  his  second  wife,  a  daugh- 
ter of  Philip,  lord  Wharton,  he  had  no  issue. 
By  his  third  wife,  Lady  Anne  Hay,  eldest 
daughter  of  John,  second  marquis  of  Tweed- 
dale,  he  had  a  daughter  Anne,  who  died  un- 
married. By  his  fourth  wife,  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Scott  of  Thirl estane, 
he  had  no  issue. 

[Melville  Papers  and  Balcarres  Memoirs  (Ban- 
natyne  Club) ;  Lauder  of  Fountainhall's  Histori- 
cal Notices  ;LuttreU's  Brief  Eelation;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  12th  Rep.  App.  pt.  viii. ;  Napier's  Me- 
moirs of  Graham  of  Claverhouse ;  Douglas's 
Scottish  Peerage,  ed.  Wood,  ii.  421-3.] 

T.  F.  H. 

ROSS,  WILLIAM  (1762-1790),  Gaelic 
poet,  was  born  at  Broadford,  Skye,  in  1762. 
His  father,  a  pedlar,  settled  for  some  time 
at  Forres,  Morayshire,  where  Ross  was  well 
educated.  Afterwards  the  family  removed 
to  Gairloch,  Ross-shire,  his  mother's  native 
place.  Ross  made  occasional  excursions  with 
his  father,  in  the  course  of  which  he  became 
proficient  in  the  Gaelic  dialects  of  the 
western  highlands,  and  received  impressions 
from  scenery  and  character  that  stimulated 
his  poetic  powers.  An  accomplished  musi- 
cian, he  both  sang  well  and  played  with 
skill  on  several  instruments.  He  was  ap- 
pointed parish  schoolmaster  at  Gairloch, 
where  he  was  popular  and  successful.  He 
died  at  Gairloch  in  1790,  broken-hearted,  it 
is  averred,  by  the  indifference  of  Marion  Ross 
of  Stornoway  (afterwards  Mrs.  Clough  of 
Liverpool),  who  rejected  his  advances.  He 
celebrated  her  with  freshness  and  force  in  his 
'  Praise  of  the  Highland  Maid.'  His  poetic 
range  was  considerable,  and  Gaelic  scholars 
claim  for  him  uncommon  excellence  in  pas- 
toral, descriptive,  and  anacreontic  verse.  Two 
volumes  of  his  Gaelic  poems  were  published 
— '  Grain  Ghae'lach '  (Inverness,  1830, 12mo) 
and  '  An  dara  clobhualadh '  (Glasgow,  1834, 
12mo).  Translations  exhibit  spirit,  humour, 
and  depth  of  feeling. 

[Bibliotheca  Scoto-Celtica  ;  Rogers's  Modern 
Scottish  Minstrel.]  T.  B. 

ROSS,     SIR    WILLIAM     CHARLES 

(1794-1860),  miniature-painter,  descended 
from  a  Scottish  family  settled  at  Tain  in 
Ross-shire,  was  born  in  London  on  3  June 
1794.  He  was  the  son  of  William  Ross,  a 
miniature-painter  and  teacher  of  drawing, 
who  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  from 
1809  to  1825.  His  mother,  Maria,  a  sister 
of  Anker  Smith  [q.  v.],  the  line-engraver, 


Ross 


281 


Rosse 


•was  a  portrait-painter,  who  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  between  1791  and  1814, 
and  died  in  London  on  20  March  1836, 
aged  70. 

At  an  early  age  young  Ross  evinced  great 
ability,  and  in  1807  received  from  the  Society 
of  Arts  the  lesser  silver  palette  for  a  copy 
in  chalk  of  Anker  Smith's  engraving  of 
Northcote's  '  Death  of  Wat  Tyler.'  In  1808 
he  was  admitted  into  the  schools  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  where  he  received  from  Benjamin 
West  much  kind  advice,  and  in  1810  gained 
a  silver  medal  for  a  drawing  from  the  life. 
The  Society  of  Arts  also,  in  1808,  awarded 
to  him  a  silver  medal  for  an  original  draw- 
ing of  the  '  Judgment  of  Solomon,'  and  in 
1809  the  larger  silver  palette  for  an  original 
miniature  of  '  Venus  and  Cupid,'  which  he 
exhibited  with  two  other  works,  '  Mordecai 
Rewarded '  and  '  The  Judgment  of  Solomon,' 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  the  same  year. 
For  some  years  afterwards  his  exhibited  works 
were  mainly  of  a  classical  character,  and  in 
1825  he  sent  to  the  Royal  Academy  a  large 
picture  representing  '  Christ  casting  out 
Devils.'  He  further  received  from  the  So- 
ciety of  Arts,  in  1810,  the  silver  medal  and 
twenty  guineas  for  an  original  drawing  of 
'  Caractacus  brought  before  Claudius  Caesar; ' 
in  1811  the  silver  medal  and  twenty  guineas 
for  an  original  drawing  of  '  Samuel  presented 
to  Eli;  '  in  1816  the  gold  Isis  medal  for  an 
original  portrait  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
president  of  the  society:  and  in  1817  the 
gold  medal  for  an  original  historical  painting, 
'  The  Judgment  of  Brutus.'  At  the  age  of 
twenty  he  became  an  assistant  to  Andrew 
Robertson  fq.  v.],  the  eminent  miniature- 
painter;  and,  although  his  first  ambition 
was  to  excel  in  historical  painting,  he 
thought  it  advisable  to  abandon  the  higher 
branch  of  art  for  the  more  lucrative  one 
of  miniature-painting.  He  soon  obtained 
a  large  practice  in  the  highest  circles.  In 
1837  Queen  Victoria  and  the  Duchess  of 
Kent  sat  to  him,  and  in  succeeding  years 
Queen  Adelaide,  the  Prince  Consort,  the 
royal  children,  and  various  members  of  the 
royal  families  of  France,  Belgium,  Portugal, 
and  Saxe-Coburg.  He  was  elected  an  asso- 
ciate of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1838,  and  in 
1843  a  royal  academician,  and  was  knighted 
on  1  June  1842.  The  Westminster  Hall 
competition  of  1843  led  him  to  turn  his  hand 
once  more  to  historical  composition,  and  he 
sent  a  cartoon  of  '  The  Angel  Raphael  dis- 
coursing with  Adam,'  to  which  was  awarded 
an  extra  premium  of  100/.  He  continued, 
however,  to  hold  the  first  place  among 
miniature-painters  until  1857,  when  he  was 
struck  down  by  paralysis  while  engaged  on 


portraits  of  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Au- 
male,  with  their  two  sons.  He  never  en- 
tirely recovered,  and  died  unmarried  at  his 
residence,  38  Fitzroy  Square,  London,  on 
20  Jan.  1860.  He  was  buried  in  Highgate 
cemetery.  Courtly  and  unassuming  in  man- 
ners, amiable  and  cheerful  in  disposition,  and 
of  high  character,  he  won  general  esteem. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  him,  by  Thomas  Henry 
Illidge,  which  was  engraved  on  wood  for  the 
'  Art  Journal '  of  1849,  and  a  miniature,  by  his 
brother,  Hugh  Ross  (see  below).  An  exhi- 
bition of  miniatures  by  him  was  held  at  the 
Society  of  Arts  early  in  1860,  and  in  June 
his  remaining  works  were  sold  by  Messrs. 
Christie,  Manson,  &  Woods.  A  miniature 
portrait  of  himself,  a  portrait  of  his  father 
in  red  and  black  chalk,  and  other  works  by 
him  are  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

Ross  held  the  same  position  with  respect 
to  miniature-painters  that  Lawrence  did 
among  portrait-painters.  Others  have  sur- 
passed him  in  power  of  expression,  but  in 
refinement,  in  purity  of  colour,  and  in  truth, 
he  had  no  rival.  His  portraits  of  men  are 
marked  by  a  strong  individuality,  while  his 
women  charm  by  their  grace  and  delicacy. 
His  miniatures  numbered  in  all  above  2,200, 
of  which  about  three  hundred  were  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy.  Those  of  Queen 
Victoria  and  of  the  Prince  Consort  have  been 
engraved  by  Henry  Thomas  Ryall  [q.  v.]  : 
that  of  the  Duchess  of  Nemours  by  Charles 
Heath,  for  the  '  Keepsake'  of  1843;  that  of 
Prince  Louis  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  afterwards 
emperor  of  the  French,  by  F.  J.  Joubert ; 
and  those  of  Charlotte,  duchess  of  Marl- 
borough,  and  of  James,  third  marquis  of 
Ormonde,  by  W.  J.  Edwards. 

Hugh  Ross  (1870-1873),  younger  brother 
of  Sir  William  Charles  Ross,  was  also  a 
miniature-painter,  and  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  from  1814  to  1845.  Magdalene 
Ross  (1801-1874),  a  sister,  who  likewise 
practised  the  same  branch  of  art,  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  between  1820  and 
1S.")C  she  married  Edwin  Dalton,  a  por- 
trait-painter. 

[Redgrave's  Dictionary  of  Artists  of  the  Eng- 
lish School,  1878;  Athenaeum,  1860,  i.  135; 
Art  Journal,  1849  p.  48.  and  I860  p.  72  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1860,  i.  513  ;  Sandby's  Hist,  of  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Arts,  1862,  ii.  171-4;  Royal  Aca- 
demy Exhibition  Catalogues,  1809-59.] 

R.  E.  G. 

ROSSE,  EARLS  OF.  [See  PARSONS,  LAW- 
REXCE,  second  earl,  1758-1841;  PARSONS, 
WILLIAM,  third  earl,  1800-1867.] 

ROSSE,  JOHN  DE  (d.  1332),  bishop  of 
Carlisle.  [See  Ros.] 


Rosseter 


282 


Rossetti 


ROSSETER,  PHILIP  (1575  P-1623), 
lutenist  and  stage-manager,  Avas  born  about 
1575.  In  1601  he  published  'A.  Booke  of 
Ayres,  set  foortli  to  the  Lute,  Orpherian, 
and  Basse  Violl,'  containing  twenty-one 
songs  by  Dr.  Thomas  Campion  [q.  v.J,  and 
twenty-one  by  Rosseter.  The  songs  were 
provided  with  accompaniments  in  lute  tabla- 
ture,  in  which,  as  well  as  in  the  preludes, 
simplicity  was  aimed  at,  Rosseter  observing 
that  '  a  naked  ay  re  without  guide,  or  prop, 
or  colour  but  his  owne  is  easily  censured  of 
every  eare,  and  requires  so  much  the  more 
invention  to  make  it  please.'  On  8  Nov. 
1604  a  warrant  was  issued  to  pay  Philip 
Rosseter,  one  of  the  king's  musicians  for  the 
lutes,  201.  per  annum  for  wages,  and  16/.  '2s. 
6d.  for  apparel  (Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom. 
James  I).  In  1609  he  brought  out '  Lessons 
for  Consort,  made  by  sundry  excellent 
authors,  and  set  to  ...  the  treble  lute,  treble 
violl,  base  violl,  bandora,  citterne,  and  flute ' 
(GROYE). 

After  1609  Rosseter  seems  to  have  occu- 
pied himself  with  court  theatricals.  On 
4  Jan.  1609-10  a  patent  was  granted  to 
him,  Philip  Kingman,  Robert  Jones  (fl.  1616) 
[q.  v.],  and  Ralph  Reeve,  'to  provide,  keepe, 
and  bring  up  a  convenient  number  of  chil- 
dren, and  them  to  practise  and  exercise  in 
the  quality  of  playing,  by  the  name  of  Chil- 
dren of  the  Revels  to  the  Queene,  within  the 
Whitefryars  in  the  suburb  of  our  cittie  of 
London,  or  in  any  other  convenient  place.  .  .  .' 
The  partners  made  a  house  in  Whitefriars, 
which  Rosseter  held  by  lease,  their  head- 
quarters for  the  training  of  the  children.  It 
may  have  been  identical  with  Rosseter's  own 
dwelling-house,  which  was  described  as  '  in 
Fleete  Street  neere  the  Greyhound '  (Booke 
of  Ayres). 

In  1612  and  1613,  the  period  when  Ros- 
seter's company  was  joined  by  the  Lady 
Elizabeth's  company,  the  performance  is  re- 
corded of  three  unnamed  plays  produced 
before  the  Prince  Palatine  by  children  under 
Rosseter's  direction.  For  each  performance 
he  was  granted  about  G/.  Their  repertory  in- 
cluded '  Cupid's  Reuing,'  Jonson's  '  Epicoene,' 
Field's  '  Woman  is  a  Weathercock,'  Mason's 
'Turk,'  Sharpham's  '  Fleire,'  and  Chapman's 
'  Widow's  Tears  '  (cf.  LANGBAINE,  Dra- 
matickPoetx,  p.  65,  with  Oldys's  manuscript 
notes  in  Brit.  Mus.) 

The  same  four  patentees  were,  on  31  May 
1615,  granted  a  renewal  of  their  appoint- 
ments, but  the  lease  of  Rosseter's  house 
having  expired,  they  obtained  permission, 
under  the  privy  seal,  to  erect  a  new  playhouse 
at  their  own  charges,  to  be  at  the  use  of  the 
children,  the  prince's  players,  and  the  Lady 


Elizabeth's  players.  The  opposition  of  the 
corporation  of  London  ruined  the  scheme, 
and  late  in  1615,  when  the  building  was 
almost  completed,  the  king  ordered  its  demo- 
lition (COLLIER,  i.  381  et  seq.) 

Rosseter  is  said  by  Collier  to  have  joined 
once  more  the  Lady  Elizabeth's  players,  but 
he  took  no  prominent  part  in  later  theatrical 
enterprise.  Campion  remained  his  friend, 
and  on  his  deathbed,  1  March  1619-20,  be- 
queathed '  all  that  lie  had  unto  Mr.  Philip 
Rosseter,  and  wished  that  his  estate  had 
bin  farr  more.' 

Rosseter  died  on  5  May  1623,  as  stated  in 
a  nuncupative  will  proved  by  his  widow  on 
21  May.  His  brother  Hugh,  and  his  sons, 
Philip  and  Dudley,  survived  him.  Rosseter 
was  buried,  '  out  of  Fetter  Lane,'  on  7  May 
at  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  West. 

[Grove's  Diet.  iii.  162  ;  Collier's  Hist,  of  Dra- 
matic Po-try,  i.  passim  ;  Shakfspeare  Society's 
Revels  at  Court,  p.  xliii  ;  Hfilliwell-Phillips's 
Outlines,  i.  311 ;  Collect.  Top.  et  Gen.  v.  378  ; 
Registers  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West ;  P.  C.  C. 
Registers  of  Wills,  Swan,  f.  41  (quoted  by  Mr. 
Goodwin  in  the  Academy,  xliii.  199]  ;  Rosseter's 
Works;  authority  s  cited.]  L.  M.  M. 

ROSSETTI,  CHRISTINA  GEORGINA 

(1830-1894),  poetess,  younger  daughter  of 
Gabriele  and  Lavinia  Rossetti,  was  born  in 
Charlotte  Street,  Poitland  Place,  London,  on 
5  Dec.  1830.  Some  account  of  her  father 
will  be  found  in  the  memoir  of  her  brother, 
Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti  [q.  v.]  She  enjoyed  the 
same  educational  advantages  as  the  rest  of 
the  family,  and  manifested  similar  precocity. 
Her  first  recorded  verses,  addressed  to  her 
mother  on  the  latter's  birthday,  were  written 
on  27  April  1842,  and  were  printed  at  the 
same  time  by  her  maternal  grandfather, 
Gaetano  Polidori  (1764-1853),  at  his  private 
press.  A  little  volume  of  verse  was  printed 
in  the  same  manner  in  1847,  and  when  her 
brothers  and  their  friends  established  '  The 
Germ,'  in  1850,  Christina,  though  only  nine- 
teen, contributed  several  poems  of  great 
beauty,  under  the  pseudonym  of  '  Ellen  Al- 
leyne.'  She  took  her  full  share  in  meeting 
the  distressed  circumstances  which  shortly 
afterwards  befell  the  family  through  the  dis- 
ablement of  its  head  by  illness.  She  gave 
lessons  in  Italian,  a  language  in  which,  like 
her  brothers,  she  composed  with  almost  as 
much  freedom  as  in  English,  and  in  which 
several  of  her  poems  were  written.  After  a 
while  she  was  enabled  to  devote  herself  to 
domestic  duties  and  works  of  charity. 

Miss  Rossetti's  temperament  was  pro- 
foundly religious,  and  she  found  much  con- 
genial occupation  in  church  work  and  the 


Rossetti 


283 


Rossetti 


composition  of  devotional  manuals,  and  works 
of  religious  edification.  As  an  ardent  Italian 
patriot  she  could  not  well  become  a  Roman 
catholic,  but  her  devotion  assumed  a  high 
Anglican  character.  This  had  the  unfortu- 
nate result  of  causing  an  estrangement  be- 
tween herself  and  a  suitor  to  whom  she  was 
deeply  attached.  This  circumstance  explains 
much  that  would  otherwise  be  obscure  in 
her  poetry,  and  accounts  for  the  melancholy 
and  even  morbid  character  of  most  of  it. 
Few  have  expressed  the  agonies  of  disap- 
pointed and  hopeless  love  with  equal  poig- 
nancy, and  much  of  the  same  spirit  pervades 
her  devotional  poetry  also.  In  her  first  pub- 
lished volume,  '  Goblin  Market  and  other 
Poems,'  with  two  designs  by  D.  G.  Rossetti 
(Cambridge  and  London,  1802),  she  attained 
a  height  which  she  never  reached  afterwards. 
Her  '  Goblin  Market '  is  original  in  concep- 
tion, style,  and  structure,  as  imaginative  as 
the  '  Ancient  Mariner,'  and  comparable  only 
to  Shakespeare  for  the  insight  shown  into 
unhuman  and  yet  spiritual  natures.  '  The 
Prince's  Progress'  (1860)  and  'A  Pageant' 
(1881)are  greatly  inferior,  but  are,  like  '  Gob- 
lin Market,'  accompanied  by  lyrical  poems  of 
great  beauty.  In  many  of  these— perhaps 
most — the  thought  is  either  inadequate  for 
a  fine  piece  or  is  insufficiently 'wrought  out ; 
but  when  nature  and  art  combine,  the  re- 
sult is  exquisite.  '  Dream  Love,' '  An  End,' 
*  L.  E.  L.,"  A  Birthday,' '  An  Apple  Gather- 
ing,' may  be  cited  as  examples  of  the  per- 
fect lyric,  and  there  are  many  others.  She 
had  also  a  special  vocation  for  the  sonnet, 
and  her  best  examples  rival  her  brother's, 
gaining  in  ease  and  simplicity  what  they 
lose  in  stately  magnificence.  Except  in  'Gob- 
lin Market,'  however,  she  never  approaches 
his  imaginative  or  descriptive  power.  Every- 
where else  she  is,  like  most  poetesses,  purely 
subjective,  and  in  no  respect  creative.  This, 
no  less  than  the  comparative  narrowness  of 
her  sympathies,  sets  her  below  Mrs.  Brown- 
ing, to  whom  she  has  been  sometimes  pre- 
ferred. At  the  same  time,  though  by  no 
means  immaculate,  she  greatly  excels  that 
very  careless  writer  in  artistic  construction 
and  purity  of  diction. 

Mrs.  Browning,  however,  went  on  im- 
proving to  the  last  day  of  her  life,  and  the 
same  can  by  no  means  be  said  of  Christina 
Kossetti.  After  producing  'Commonplace' 
(stories)  in  1870,  and  '  Sing  Song'  (nursery 
rhymes)  in  1872,  she  devoted  herself  mainly 
to  the  composition  of  works  of  religious  edi- 
fication, meritorious  in  their  way,  but  scarcely 
affecting  to  be  literature.  They  obtained, 
nevertheless,  a  wide  circulation,  and  pro- 
bably did  more  to  popularise  her  name  than 


a  second  'Goblin  Market '  could  have  done. 
They  include  'Speaking  Likenesses,'  1874; 
'  Annus  Domini '  (prayers),  1874;  '  Seek  and 
Find,'  1879  :  '  Called  to  be  Saints:  the  Minor 
Festivals,'  1881  ;  '  Letter  and  Spirit,'  notes 
on  the  Commandments,  1882;  'Time  Flies: 
a  Reading  Diary,'  1885  ;  '  The  Face  of  the 
Deep:  a  Commentary  on  the  Revelation,' 
1892,  and  '  Verses,'  1893. 

Christina  Rossetti  long  led  the  life  of  an 
invalid.  For  two  years — from  1871  to  1873 
— her  existence  hung  by  a  thread,  from  the 
attack  of  a  rare  and  mysterious  malady, 
'  exophthalmic  bronchocele,'  and  her  health 
was  never  again  good.  She  died  of  cancer 
after  a  long  illness  at  her  residence  in  Tor- 
rington  Square,  London,  on  29  Dec.  1894, 
and  was  buried  at  Highgate  cemetery  on 
2  Jan.  1895.  Her  portrait,  with  that  of  her 
mother,  drawn  in  tinted  crayons  by  Dante 
Gabriel  Rossetti,  is  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  London. 

Her  unpublished  poems,  with  many  col- 
lected from  periodicals,  were  printed  by  her 
surviving  brother,  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti,  in 
1896  as  'New  Poems.'  Prefixed  is  a  por- 
trait of  her  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  from  a 
pencil  sketch  by  her  brother  Dante.  These 
verses  are  in  most  cases  too  slight  in  theme 
or  too  unfinished  to  add  anything  to  her  re- 
putation. But  Christina  Rossetti's  charac- 
ter was  so  interesting,  and  her  feeling  so 
intense,  that  few  of  even  her  most  unim- 
portant lyrics  are  devoid  of  some  touch  of 
genius  worthy  of  preservation.  At  the  same 
time  her  reputation  would  certainly  have 
stood  higher  if  she  had  produced  less  or 
burned  more.  No  excision,  however,  could 
have  removed  the  taint  of  disease  which 
clings  to  her  most  beautiful  poetry,  whether 
secular  or  religious,  '  Goblin  Market '  ex- 
cepted. 

Her    sister,    MARIA    FRANCESCA    (1827- 
1876),  the  oldest  of  the  family,  was  born  on 
17  Feb.  1827.     She  was  apparently  the  most 
practical  of  the  group,  and  the  most  attentive 
to  domestic  concerns.     She  had  a  remarkable 
gift  for  educational  work,  and,  besides  two 
small  Italian  manuals,  published  'Letters  to 
my  Bible-Class   on    Thirty-nine    Sundays,' 
1^72.     She  was  withheld  in  her  early  years 
from  the  religious  life  only  by  a  strong  sense 
of  duty.    According  to  her  brother  William 
she  was  '  more  warmly  and  spontanp^    . 
devotional    than  any   person   I    %    'ignu 
known.'     Upon  her  brotl^^n,^l3 
riage  m  18,4  she  felt  at -^  her        VJ£ 

inclination  by  entf"  f*  ,  u 

•  .     i       ,          ..,.-' place,  and  her  success 

ai«tprhnnii    af  •          i  •, 

,  o»K>rfr  to  give  her. regular  m- 
^  A  watercolour  drawing,  '  Apres 
tr 


, 


Rossetti 


284 


Rossetti 


adequate  memorial  of  herself  in  '  A  Shadow 
of  l)ante:  being  an  Essay  towards  studying 
himself,  his  World,  and  his  Pilgrimage ' 
(1871),  a  manual  highly  valued  by  Dante 
scholars. 

[The  fullest  information  respecting  Christina 
Rossetti  is  to  be  found  in  the  Memoirs  and  Let- 
ters of  Dante  Rossetti,  but  most  writers  upon 
him  notice  her.  Miss  Proctor,  a  lady  who  knew 
her  in  her  latter  years,  has  written  a  miniature 
biography,  and  Mr.  Mackenzie-Bell  is  preparing 
one  of  greater  extent.  See  also  obituary  notice 
in  Athenaeum,  5  Jan.  1895,  by  Theodore  Watts- 
Dunton.]  R.  G. 

ROSSETTI,  DANTE  GABRIEL  (1828- 
1882),  painter  and  poet,  eldest  son  of  Gabriele 
Rossetti  and  of  Frances  Mary  Lavinia  Poli- 
dori  (1800-1886).  was  born  on  12  May  1828, 
at  38  Charlotte  Street,  Portland  Place.  His 
full  Christian  name  was  Gabriel  Charles 
Dante,  but  the  form  which  he  gave  it  has 
become  inveterate.  Charles  Lyell  [q.  v.],  the 
father  of  the  geologist,  was  his  godfather. 
His  father,  born  at  Yasto  in  the  kingdom  of 
Naples  on  28  Feb.  1783,  had  been  successively 
librettist  to  the  opera  'house  and  curator  of 
antiquities  in  the  Naples  museum,  but  had  j 
been  compelled  to  fly  the  country  for  his  i 
share  in  the  insurrectionary  movements  of  ' 
1820  and  1821.  After  a  short  residence  in  ] 
Malta  he  came  over  to  England  in  1824,  and 
established  himself  as  a  teacher  of  Italian.  ' 
In  1826  he  married  the  sister  of  John  William 
Polidori  [q.  v.]  In  1831  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  Italian  in  King's  College.  He 
was  a  man  of  high  character,  an  ardent  and 
also  a  judicious  patriot,  and  an  excellent 
Italian  poet ;  but  he  is  perhaps  best  remem- 
bered by  his  attempts  to  establish  the  esoteric 
anti-papal  significance  of  the l  Divine  Comedy.' 
He  published  several  works  dealing  with 
this  question,  namely  a  commentary  on  the 
'  Divina  Commedia,'  1826,  '  La  Beatrice  di 
Dante,'  1842,  and  '  Sullo  Spirito  Antipapale 
che  produssela  riforma,'  1832  (placed  on  the 
pontifical  index  and  translated  into  English 
by  Miss  C.  Ward,  1834,  2  vols).  He  died  on 
26  April  1854,  leaving  four  children,  Maria 
Francesca  [see  under  ROSSETTI,  CHRISTINA 
GEORGINA],  Dante  Gabriel,  William  Michael, 
and  Christina  Georgina  [q.v.]  Mr.  W.  M. 
Rossetti  alone  survives  (1897). 

Dante  Rossetti's  environment — political, 
nt/trar7>  and  artistic — was  such  as  to  stimu- 
The  s ^precocious  powers.  At  the  age  of 
1615,  grantV composed  three  dramatic  scenes 
ment's,"  but  the  K, '  childish  in  diction,  but 
having  expired,  they  oetre.  At  the  age  of 
under  the  privy  seal,  to  erect a7  school,  and  at 
at  their  own  charges,  to  be  at  the  ft  at  four- 
children,  the  prince's  players,  and  the  ordi- 


nary branches  of  knowledge.     His  reading 
at  home  was  more  important  to  him ;  his 
imagination  was  powerfully  stimulated  by  a 
succession  of  romances,  though  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  then  acquainted  with  any 
English  poets  except  Shakespeare,  Byron,  and 
Scott.    The  influence  of  the  last  is  visible  in 
his  boyish  ballad  of '  Sir  Hugh  the  Heron,' 
written  in  1840,  and  printed  two  years  later 
at  his  maternal  grandfather's  private  press. 
Of  artistic  attempt  we  hear  comparatively 
little ;   he  was,  however,  taught  drawing  at 
King's  College  by  an  eminent  master,  John 
Sell  Cotman  [q.  v.],  and  upon  leaving  school 
in  July  1842  he  selected  art  as  his  profession. 
He  spent  four  years  at  F.  S.  Gary's  drawing 
academy   in  Bloomsbury  Street,  where   he 
attracted  notice  by  his  readiness  in  sketching 
'  chivalric  and  satiric  subjects.'  Neither  there 
nor  at  the  antique  school  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, where  he  was  admitted  in  1846,  was 
his  progress  remarkable.     The  fact  appears 
to  have  been  that  in  his  impatience  for  great 
results  he  neglected  the  slow  and  tiresome 
but   necessary   subservient   processes.     His 
literary  work  was  much  more  distinguished, 
for  the  translations  from  Dante  and  his  con- 
temporaries, published  in  1861,  were  com- 
menced as  early  as  1845.     Up  to  this  time 
he  seems  to   have   known  little  of  Dante, 
notwithstanding  his  father's  devotion  to  him. 
By  1850  his  translation  of  Dante  was  suf- 
ficiently advanced  to  be  shown  to  Tennyson, 
who  commended  it,  but  he  advised  careful  re- 
vision, which  was  given.   His  poetical  faculty 
received  about  this  time  a  powerful  stimulus 
from  his  study  of  Browning  and  Poe,  both 
of  whom  he  idolised  without  imitating  either. 
He  would  seem,  indeed,  to  have  owed  more  at 
this  period  to  imaginative  prose  writers  than 
to  poets,  although  he  copied  the  whole  of 
Brown  ;ng's  '  Pauline'  at  the  British  Museum. 
'  The  Blessed  Damozel,'  '  The  Portrait,'  the 
splendid  sonnets  'Retro  me  Sathanas '  and 
'  The  Choice,'  with  other  remarkable  poems, 
were  written  about  1847.     They  manifest 
nothing  of  young  poets'  usual  allegiance  to 
models,  but  are  absolutely  original — the  pro- 
duct, no  doubt,  of  the  unparalleled  conflu- 
ence of  English  and  Italian  elements  in  his 
blood  and  nurture.     The  result  was  as  ex- 
ceptional as  the  process. 

The  astonishing  advance  in  poetical  powers 
from  '  Sir  Hugh  the  Heron  '  to  '  The  Blessed 
Damozel '  had  not  been  visibly  attended  by 
any  corresponding  development  of  the  pic- 
torial faculty,  when  in  March  1848  Rossetti 
took  what  proved  the  momentous  step  of 
applying  for  instruction  to  Ford  Madox 
Brown.  His  motive  seems  to  have  been  im- 
patience with  the  technicalities  of  academy 


Rossetti 


285 


Rossetti 


training  and  the  hope  of  finding  a  royal  road 
to  painting;  great,  therefore,  was  his  dis- 
appointment when  his  new  instructor  set  him 
to  paint  pickle-jars.    The  lesson  was  no  doubt 
salutary,  although,  as  his  brother  says,  he 
never  to  the  end  of  his  life  could  be  brought 
to  care  much  whether  his  pictures  were  in  , 
perspective  or  not.    But  far  more  important 
was  his  introduction  through  Madox  Brown 
to  a  circle  of  young  men  inspired  by  new 
ideas  in  art,  by  a  resolve  to  abandon  the  con- 
ventionalities inherited  from  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  to  revive  the  detailed  elaboration 
and  mystical  interpretation  of  nature  that  : 
characterised   early  mediaeval  art.     Goethe  j 
and   Scott  had   already  done  much  to  im-  | 
pregnate  modern  literature  with  mediaeval 
sentiment.     A  renaissance  of  the  like  feel-  ' 
ing  was  visible  in  the  pictorial  art  of  Ger- 
many.    But  what  in  Germany  was  pure  imi-  i 
tation  became  in  England  re-creation,  partly  j 
because  the  English   artists   were   men  of 
higher  powers.   Little,  however,  would  have 
resulted  but  for  the  fortune  which  brought  \ 
Rossetti,  Madox  Brown,  Woolner,  Holman 
Hunt,  and  Millais  together.  The  atmosphere 
of  enthusiasm  thus  engendered  raised  all  to 
greater  heights  than  any  could  have  attained 
by  himself.     By  1849  the  student  of  pickle- 
jars  had  painted  and  exhibited  at  the  free  ex-  [ 
hibition,  Hyde  Park  Corner,  a  picture  of  high 
merit,  '  The  Girlhood  of  Mary  Virgin,'  which 
sold  for  80/.     One  inevitable  drawback  was  a 
spirit  of  cliquishness ;  another,  which  might 
have  been  avoided,  was  the  assumption  of 
the  unlucky  badge  of  '  pre-Raphaelite,'  in- 
dicative of  a  feeling  by  which  the  majority 
of  the  members  may  have  been  actuated  for 
a  time,  but  which  Rossetti  never  shared  in 
the  least.   No  one  could  have  less  sympathy 
with  the  ugly,  the  formal,  or  the  merely  edi- 
fying in  art,  and  his  reproduction  of  nature 
was   never  microscopic.     The  virtues  and 
failings  of  the  '  Pre-Raphaelite '  school  were 
well  displayed  in  the  short-lived  periodical 
'  The  Germ,'  four  numbers  of  which  appeared 
at  the  beginning  of  1850,  under  the  editor- 
ship of  Rossetti's  brother  William  Michael, 
and  to  which  he  himself  contributed  '  The 
Blessed  Damozel '  and  the  only  imaginative 
work  in  prose  he  completed,  the  delicate  and 
spiritual  story  '  Hand  and  Soul.' 

InNovemberl852Rossetti,whohad  at  first 
shared  a  studio  with  Holman  Hunt  in  Cleve- 
land Street,  and  afterwards  had  one  of  his 
own  in  Newman  Street,  took  the  rooms  at 
14  Chatham  Place,  Blackiriars  Bridge,  which 
he  continued  to  occupy  until  his  wife's  death. 
The  street  is  now  pulled  down.  From  1849 
to  his  father's  death  in  1854  his  history  is 
one  of  steady  progress  in  art  and  poetry, 


varied  only  by  the  attacks,  now  incompre- 
hensible in  their  virulence,  made  by  the  press 
upon  the  pre-Raphaelite  artists,  and  by  a 
short  trip  to  Paris  and  Belgium,  which  pro- 
duced nothing  but  some  extremely  vivid  de- 
scriptive verse.  It  is  astonishing  that  he 
should  never  have  cared  to  visit  Italy,  but 
so  it  was.  The  years  were  years  of  struggle ; 
the  hostile  criticisms  made  his  pictures  diffi- 
cult to  sell,  although  '  The  Annunciation ' 
was  among  them.  He  eschewed  the  Royal 
Academy,  and  did  not  even  seek  publicity 
for  his  poems,  albeit  they  included  such 
masterpieces  as  '  Sister  Helen,'  '  Staff  and 
Scrip,'  and  '  The  Burden  of  Nineveh.'  These 
alone  proved  that  Rossetti  had  risen  into 
a  region  of  imagination  where  he  had  no 
compeer  among  the  poets  of  his  day.  Ros- 
setti did  not  want  for  an  Egeria ;  he  had 
fallen  in  love  with  Elizabeth  Eleanor  Siddal, 
daughter  of  a  Sheffield  cutler  and  herself  a 
milliner's  assistant,  a  young  lady  of  remark- 
able personal  attractions,  who  had  sat  to 
his  friend  Walter  Deverell  as  the  Viola  of 
'  Twelfth  Night,'  and  came  to  display  no 
common  ability  both  in  verse  and  water- 
colour  painting.  Her  constitution,  unhappily, 
was  consumptive,  and  delicacy  of  health  and 
scantiness  of  means  long  deferred  the  con- 
summation of  an  engagement  probably  formed 
about  the  end  of  1851.  She  sat  to  him  for 
most  of  the  numerous  Beatrices  which  he 
produced  about  this  time.  A  beautiful  por- 
trait of  her,  from  a  picture  by  herself,  is  re- 
produced in  the '  Letters  and  Memoirs '  edited 
by  his  brother. 

Rossetti's  partial  deliverance  from  his  em- 
i  barrassments  was  owing  to  the  munificence 
of  a  man  as  richly  endowed  with  genius  as 
I  he  himself,  and  much  more  richly  provided 
|  with  the  gifts  of  fortune.     In  spite  of  some 
prevalent  misconceptions,  it  may  be  confi- 
!  dently  affirmed  that  Mr.  Ruskin  had  nothing 
whatever  to   do    with   initiating   the  pre- 
I  Raphaelite   movement,  and   that    even   his 
subsequent    influence   upon   its  representa- 
tives was  slight.     It  was  impossible,  how- 
ever, that  he  should  not  deeply  sympathise 
with  their  work,  which  he  generously  de- 
fended in  the  '  Times ; '  and  the  personal  ac- 
quaintance which  he  could  not  well  avoid 
making  with  Rossetti  soon  led  to  an  arrange- 
ment by  which  Ruskin  agreed  to  take,  up  to 
a  certain  maximum  of  expenditure,  whpf 
ever  work  of  Rossetti's  pleased  him,    -,Q^Q 
same  prices  as  Rossetti  would  h-  y1-1  * 
from  an  ordinary  customa'v*'  '™ns  pupils 
and  certainty  of  such  jv  •*  led  her  to  volun- 
invaluable  toRor,1i<-Vlace>  and  her  success 
cations  witlupO^r  to  give  her. regular  m- 
bring  osbti^  A  watercolour  drawing,  '  Apres 

v 


Rossetti 


286 


Rossetti 


character.     The  arrangement  lasted  a  con- 
siderable time :    that  it   should  eventually 
die   lay  in  the  nature  of  things.     Ruskin 
was  bound  to  criticise,  and  Rossetti  to  resent 
criticism.     Before  its  termination,  however, 
Mr.  Ruskin,  by  another  piece  of  generosity, 
had  enabled  Rossetti  to  publish  (1861)  his 
translations  of  the  early  Italian  poets.    An- 
other  important   friendship  made  in   these 
years  of  struggle  was  that  with  Sir  Edward 
Burne-Jones,  who  came  to  Rossetti,  as  he 
himself  had  gone  to  Madox  Brown,  for  help 
and  guidance,  and  repaid  him  by  introducing 
him  to  an  Oxford  circle  destined  to  exercise 
the  greatest  influence  upon  him  and  receive 
it  in  turn.     Its  most   important   members  i 
were  Mr.  Swinburne  and  William  Morris.  ' 
Other  and  more  immediately  visible  results  j 
of  the  new   connection  were   the    appear-  j 
ance  of  three  of  Rossetti's  finest  poems  in  ! 
the  '  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Magazine,'  to  ' 
which  Morris  was  an  extensive  contributor,  ' 
and    his    share    (1857)    in    the    distemper 
decorations   of    the   Oxford   Union,   which 
soon  became  a  wreck,  '  predestined  to  ruin,' 
says   Mr.    W.    M.    Rossetti,   '  by  fate  and  ' 
climate.'    About  the  same  time  '  The  Seed 
of  David,'  a  triptych  for  LlandafF  Cathedral,  ! 
Rossetti's    only  monumental  work,   repre-  ' 
senting  the  Infant  Saviour  adored  as  Shep- 
herd  and   King,   with   pendants   depicting 
David  in  both  characters,  was  undertaken,  ! 
though  not  completed  for  some  time  after- 
wards.    It  is  most  difficult  to  date  Rossetti's  : 
pictures  from  the  variety  of  forms  in  which  > 
most   of  them   exist,  and   the   uncertainty  , 
whether  to  adopt  as  date  that  of  the  original 
sketch,  or  of   some  one  of  the  completed 
versions.     Generally  speaking,  however,  his 
most  inspired  work  may  be  referred  to  the 
decade  between  1850  and  1860,  especially  j 
the  magnificent  drawings  illustrative  of  the 
'  Vita  Nuova.'     '  Mary  Magdalen,'  '  Monna 
Rosa,'   '  Hesterna    Rosa,'   '  How  they  met 
themselves,'  '  Paolo   and   Francesca,'  '  Cas- 
sandra,' and  the  Borgia  drawings  may  be 
added.     These  were  the  pictorial  works  in 
which  Rossetti  stands  forth  most  distinctly 
as  a  poet.     He  may  at  a  later  period  have 
exhibited  even  greater  mastery  in  his  other 
predominant   endowment,   that   of   colour; 
but  the  achievement,  though  great,  is  of  a 
lower  order.     Another  artistic  enterprise  of 
jthis  period  was  his  illustration  of  Tennyson, 
"Plfgtaken  for  Edward  Moxon,  in  conjunc- 
1615    "•ranM!^a's  and  other  artists  (1857). 
mentVbut"t.he?!]S  were  grievously  marred 
having  expired,  they^  mechanical  spirit  of 
under  the  privy  seal,  to  erecuc.cee<Jed  better  m 
at  their  own  charges,  to  be  at  the  •****  date, 
children,  the  prince's  players,  and  tii£  *°  nis 


sister's '  Goblin  Market'  (1862).  He  was  also 
labouring  much,  and  not  to  his  satisfaction, 
on  his  one  realistic  picture,  '  Found/  an 
illustration  of  the  tragedy  of  seduction, 
occupying  the  place  among  his  pictures  which 
'  Jenny '  holds  among  his  poems.  It  was  never 
quite  completed.  Somewhat  later  he  became 
interested  in  the  undertaking  of  William 
Morris  and  Madox  Brown,  for  that  revival 
of  art  manufacture,  which  produced  im- 
portant results. 

During  this  period  he  wrote  little  poetry, 
designedly  holding  his  poetical  gift  in  abey- 
ance for  the  undivided  pursuit  of  art.  The 
'  Early  Italian  Poets,'  however,  went  to  press 
in  1861,  and  was  greeted  with  enthusiasm 
by  Mr.  Coventry  Patmore  and  other  excel- 
lent judges.  The  edition  was  sold  in  eight 
years,  leaving  Rossetti  9/.  the  richer  after 
the  acquittal  of  his  obligation  to  Mr.  Rus- 
kin. It  was,  however,  reprinted  in  1874 
under  the  title  of  '  Dante  and  his  Circle, 
with  the  Italian  Poets  preceding  him  :  a 
collection  of  Lyrics,  edited  and  translated  in 
the  original  metres.'  The  book  is  a  garden 
of  enchanting  poetry,  steeped  in  the  Italian 
spirit,  but,  while  faithful  to  all  the  higher 
offices  of  translation,  by  no  means  so  scru- 
pulously literal  as  is  usually  taken  for  granted. 
The  greatest  successes  are  achieved  in  the 
pieces  apparently  most  difficult  to  render,  the 
ballate  and  canzoni.  That  these  triumphs 
are  due  to  genius  and  labour,  and  not  to  the 
accident  of  Rossetti's  Italian  blood,  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  he  evinced  equal  felicity  in 
his  renderings  of  Francois  Villon.  The 
'  Early  Italian  Poets '  comprised  also  the 
prose  passages  of  the '  Vita  Nuova,' admirably 
translated. 

Rossetti's  marriage  with  Miss  Siddal  took 
place  at  Hastings  on  23  May  1860.  He  had 
said,  in  a  letter  written  a  month  previously, 
that  she  '  seemed  ready  to  die  daily.'  He 
took  her  to  Paris,  and  on  their  return  they 
settled  at  his  old  rooms  at  Chatham  Place. 
No  length  of  days  could  have  been  antici- 
pated for  Mrs.  Rossetti,  but  her  existence 
closed  prematurely  on  11  Feb.  1862,  from 
the  effects  of  an  overdose  of  laudanum,  taken 
to  relieve  neuralgia.  Rossetti's  grief  found 
expression  in  a  manner  most  characteristic 
of  him,  the  entombment  of  his  manuscript 
poems  in  his  wife's  coffin.  They  remained 
there  until  October  1869,  when  he  was  for- 
tunately persuaded  to  consent  to  their  dis- 
interment.  Chatham  Place  had  naturally 
become  an  impossible  residence  for  him,  and 
he  soon  removed  to  Tudor  House,  Cheyne 
Walk,  a  large  house  which  for  some  time 
harboured  three  sub-tenants  as  well — his 
brother.  Mr.  Swinburne,  and  Mr.  George 


Rossetti 


287 


Rossetti 


Meredith.  He  occupied  it  for  the  rest  of  his 
life.  For  the  seven  years  following  his  wife's 
death  Rossetti  was  an  ardent  collector  of 
old  furniture,  blue  china,  and  Japanese  bric- 
a-brac.  The  same  period  proved  one  of  great 
pictorial  productiveness,  and  his  partiality  for 
single  figures,  generally  more  or  less  idealised 
portraits,  increased.  The  place  in  this  de- 
partment which  had  been  held  by  his  wife  and 
the  beautiful  actress,  Miss  Herbert,  was  now 
to  a  large  extent  filled  by  Mrs.  William 
Morris ;  but  many  beauties  in  all  ranks  of 
society  were  proud  to  sit  to  him,  as  appears 
from  the  list  given  by  his  brother  (Letters 
and  Memoirs,  i.  242-3).  He  hardly  ever 
attempted  ordinary  portraiture,  except  of 
himself  or  some  very  intimate  friend  or  near 
connection.  Among  the  most  famous  of  the 
single  figures  painted  about  this  time  may 
be  mentioned  '  Beata  Beatrix,'  '  Monna 
Vanna,'  '  Monna  Pomona,'  '  II  Ramoscello,' 
'  Venus  Verticordia,'  and  '  Sibylla  Palmi- 
fera.'  Of  work  on  a  grander  scale  there  is 
little  to  notice,  though  some  previous  works 
were  repeated  with  improvements.  'The 
Return  of  Tibullus  to  Delia,'  one  of  the 
most  dramatic  of  his  productions  of  this 
period,  exists  only  as  a  drawing;  and  he 
never  carried  out  the  intention  he  now  en- 
tertained of  making  a  finished  picture  from 
his  magnificent  drawing  of  '  Cassandra.'  A 
work  of  still  more  importance  fortunately 
was  accomplished,  the  publication  of  his 
collected  '  Poems'  in  1870  (new  edit,  1881). 
The  new  pieces  fully  supported  the  reputation 
of  those  which  had  already  appeared  in 
magazines ;  and  the  entire  volume  gave  him, 
in  the  eyes  of  competent  judges,  a  repu- 
tation second  to  that  of  no  contemporary 
English  poet  after  Tennyson  and  Browning. 
Much  of  the  remainder  of  Rossetti's  life 
is  a  tragedy  which  may  be  summed  up  in 
a  phrase  :  '  chloral  and  its  consequences.' 
Weak  in  health,  suffering  from  neuralgic 
agony  and  consequent  insomnia,  he  had  been 
introduced  to  the  drug  by  a  compassionate 
but  injudicious  friend.  Whatever  Rossetti 
did  was  in  an  extreme,  and  he  soon  became 
entirely  enslaved  to  the  potion,  whose  ill 
effects  were  augmented  by  the  whisky  he 
took  to  relieve  its  nauseousness.  His  con- 
duct under  the  next  trouble  that  visited  him 
attested  the  disastrously  enfeebling  effect  of 
the  drug  upon  his  character.  In  October 
1871  an  article  entitled  '  The  Fleshly  School 
of  Poetry,'  and  signed  Thomas  Maitland 
(soon  ascertained  to  be  a  pseudonym  for 
Mr.  Robert  Buchanan),  appeared  in  the 
'  Contemporary  Review.'  In  this  some  of 
Rossetti's  sonnets  were  stigmatised  as  in- 
decent. Rossetti  at  first  contented  himself 


with  a  calm  reply  in  the  '  Athenaeum,'  headed 
'The  Stealthy  School  of  Criticism,'  and  with 
a  stinging  '  nonsense-verse '  hurled  at  the 
offender  when  he  discovered  his  identity. 
But  the  republication  of  the  article  in  pam- 
phlet form,  with  additions,  early  in  1872, 
threw  him  completely  off  his  balance.  He 
fancied  himself  the  subject  of  universal 
obloquy,  and  detected  poisoned  arrows  in 
'  Fifine  at  the  Fair'  and  the  '  Hunting  of  the 
Snark.'  On  2  June  his  brother  was  com- 
pelled to  question  his  sanity,  and  procure 
his  removal  to  the  house  of  Dr.  Hake, '  the 
earthly  Providence  of  the  Rossetti  family  in 
those  dark  days.'  Left  alone  at  night,  he 
swallowed  laudanum,  which  he  had  secretly 
brought  with  him,  and  his  condition  was 
not  ascertained  until  the  following  morning. 
Rossetti's  recovery  was  due  to  the  presence 
of  mind  of  Ford  Madox  Brown,  who,  when 
summoned,  brought  with  him  the  surgeon, 
John  Marshall (181 8-1 891)  [q.  v.],  who  saved 
Rossetti's  life.  He  was  still  in  the  deepest 
prostration  of  spirits,  and  suffered  from  a 
partial  paralysis,  which  gradually  wore  off. 
He  sought  change  and  repose,  first  in  Scot- 
land, afterwards  with  William  Morris  at 
Kelmscott  Manor  House  in  Oxfordshire,  and 
on  other  trips  and  visits.  The  history  of 
them  all  is  nearly  the  same  sad  story  of 
groundless  jealousy,  morbid  suspicion,  fitful 
passion,  and  what  but  for  his  irresponsible 
condition  would  have  been  inexcusable  selfish- 
ness. At  last  he  wore  out  the  patience  and 
charity  of  many  of  his  most  faithful  friends. 
Those  less  severely  tried,  such  as  Madox 
Brown  and  Marshall,  preserved  their  loyalty; 
Theodore  Watts-Dunton,  a  new  friend, 
proved  himself  invaluable ;  William  Sharp, 
Frederick  Shields,  and  others  cheered  the 
invalid  by  frequent  visits ;  and  his  own  family 
showed  devoted  affection.  But  the  chloral 
dosing  went  on,  forbidding  all  hope  of  real 
amendment. 

The  most  astonishing  fact  in  Rossetti's 
history  is  the  sudden  rekindling  of  his 
poetical  faculty  in  these  dismal  years,  almost 
in  greater  force  than  ever.  'Chloral,'  says 
his  brother,  '  had  little  or  no  power  over 
that  part  of  his  mind  which  was  purely 
intellectual  or  inventive.'  The  magnificent 
ballad-epic  of '  Rose  Mary  '  had  been  written 
in  1871,  when  the  clouds  were  darkening 
around  him.  To  this,  in  1880,  were  added 
partly  under  the  friendly  pressure  of 'iet* 
Watts-Dunton,  '  The  White  Ship'  -y»?  1868 
King's  Tragedy,'  ballads  ev<~  ^n's  pupils 
force,  if  less  potent  in  »  led  her  to  volun- 
three  were  publi-'Plac.e>  and  her  success 
of  1881,  togp'f-er  to  give  her. regular  in- 
ch iefly  SOP"  A  watercolour  drawing,  '  Apres 

TJ 


Rossetti 


288 


Rossetti 


lads  and  Sonnets,'  which  was  unanimously 
recognised  as  equal  in  all  respects  to  that 
of  1870.  Some  of  its  beauties,  indeed,  were 
borrowed  from  its  predecessor,  a  number  of 
sonnets  being  transferred  to  its  pages  to  com- 
plete the  century  entitled  '  The  House  of 
Life,'  the  gap  thus  occasioned  in  the  former 
volume  being  made  good  by  the  publication 
of  the  '  Bride's  Prelude,'  an  early  poem  of 
considerable  length,  About  the  same  time 
Rossetti,  who  had  been  a  contributor  to  the 
first  edition  of  Gilchrist's  '  Life  of  Blake  ' 
in  1863,  interested  himself  warmly  in  the 
second  edition  of  1880.  His  letters  of  this 
period  to  Mr.  Hall  Caine,  Mr.  William 
Sharp,  and  others  show  excellent  critical 
judgment  and  undiminished  enthusiasm  for 
literature.  He  also,  very  shortly  before  his 
death,  wrote  '  Jan  van  Hunks,'  a  metrical 
tale  of  a  smoking  Dutchman,  which  will  one 
day  see  the  light.  His  painting,  having  never 
been  intermitted,  could  not  experience  the 
same  marvellous  revival  as  his  poetry,  but 
four  single  figures,  'La  Bella  Mario'  (1875), 
'Venus  Astarte'  (1877),  and,  still  later, 
'  The  Vision  of  Fiammetta  '  and  '  A  Day 
Dream,'  rank  high  among  his  work  of  that 
class.  His  last  really  great  picture,  '  Dante's 
Dream,'  originally  sketched  in  watercolour 
in  1855,  was  painted  in  oil  in  1869-71,  at 
the  beginning  of  the  hapless  chloral  period. 

Mr.  Hall  Caine  was  an  inmate  of  Ros- 
setti's  house  from  July  1881  to  his  death, 
and  did  much  to  soothe  the  inevitable  misery 
of  the  entire  break-up  of  his  once  powerful 
constitution.  One  last  consolation  was  the 
abandonment  of  chloral  in  December  1881, 
under  the  vigorous  impulse  of  his  medical 
adviser,  Mr.  Henry  Maudsley.  He  died  at 
Birchington,  near  Margate,  10  April  1882, 
attended  by  his  nearest  relatives,  Mr.  Watts- 
Dunton,  Mr.  Caine,  and  Mr.  F.  Shields.  He 
was  interred  at  Birchington  under  a  tomb 
designed  by  Madox  Brown,  bearing  an  epitaph 
written  by  his  brother. 

Rossetti  is  a  unique  instance  of  an  Eng- 
lishman who  has  obtained  equal  celebrity  as 
a  poet  and  as  a  painte.r.  It  has  been  dis- 
puted in  which  class  he  stands  higher  ;  but 
as  his  mastery  of  the  poetic  art  was  con- 
summate, while  he  failed  to  perfectly  acquire 
even  the  grammar  of  painting,  there  should 
seem  no  reasonable  doubt  that  his  higher 
rank  is  as  a  poet.  His  inability  to  grapple 
**  rj^the  technicalities  of  painting  was  espe- 
1615  fTra,rf'una*;e>*na8muck  as  ^  encouraed 
ments,ebut  flifcftm  b 
having  expired,  they 
under  the  privv  seal,  to  erel'fP^ 
at  their  own  charges,  to  be  at  Papally  m 
children,  the  prince's  players,  anu  \?n>  ' 


confining  himself  to 
charm   ™ 


more  spiritual  he  was  the  higher  he  rose, 
and  highest  of  all  in  his  Dante  pictures, 
where  every  accessary  and  detail  aids  in 
producing  the  impression  of  almost  super- 
natural pathos  and  purity.  More  earthly 
emotion  is  at  the  same  time  expressed  with 
extraordinary  force  in  his  '  Cassandra '  and 
other  productions ;  and  even  when  he  is 
little  else  than  the  colourist,  his  colour  is 
poetry.  The  same  versatility  is  conspicuous 
in  his  poems,  the  searing  passion  of  '  Sister 
Helen  '  or  the  breathless  agitation  of  the 
'  King's  Tragedy  '  being  not  more  masterly 
in  their  way  than  the  intricate  cadences  and 
lingering  dalliance  with  thought  of  '  The 
Portrait'  and  'The  Stream's  Secret,'  the 
stately  magnificence  of  the  best  sonnets,  and 
the  intensity  of  some  of  the  minor  lyrics. 
Everywhere  he  is  daringly  original,  intensely 
passionate,  and  '  of  imagination  all  compact.' 
His  music  is  as  perfect  as  the  music  can  be 
that  always  produces  the  effect  of  studied 
artifice,  never  of  spontaneous  impulse ;  his 
glowing  and  sumptuous  diction  is  his  own, 
borrowed  from  none,  and  incapable  of  suc- 
cessful imitation.  Than  him  young  poets 
can  find  few  better  inspirers,  and  few  worse 
models.  His  total  indifference  to  the  poli- 
tical and  religious  struggles  of  his  age,  if  it 
limited  his  influence,  had  at  all  events  the 
good  effect  of  eliminating  all  unpoetical 
elements  from  his  verse.  He  is  a  poet  or 
nothing,  and  everywhere  a  poet  almost  fault- 
less from  his  own  point  of  view,  wanting  no 
charm  but  the  highest  of  all,  and  the  first 
on  Milton's  list — simplicity.  Notwithstand- 
ing this  defect,  he  must  be  placed  very  high 
on  the  roll  of  English  poets. 

Rossetti  the  man  was,  before  all  things, 
an  artist.  Many  departments  of  human  ac- 
tivity had  no  existence  for  him.  He  was 
superstitious  in  grain  and  anti-scientific  to 
the  Tmarrow.  His  reasoning  powers  were 
hardly  beyond  the  average  ;  but  his  instincts 
were  potent,  and  his  perceptions  keen  and 
true.  Carried  away  by  his  impulses,  he  fre- 
quently acted  with  rudeness,  inconsiderate- 
ness,  and  selfishness.  But  if  a  thing  could 
be  presented  to  him  from  an  artistic  point  of 
view,  he  apprehended  it  in  the  same  spirit  as 
he  would  have  apprehended  a  subject  for  a 
painting  or  a  poem.  Hence,  if  in  some  re- 
spects his  actions  and  expressions  seem  de- 
ficient in  right  feeling,  he  appears  in  other 
respects  the  most  self-denying  and  disinte- 
rested of  men.  He  was  unsurpassed  in  the 
filial  and  fraternal  relations  :  he  was  abso- 
lutely superior  to  jealousy  or  envy,  and  none 
felt  a  keener  delight  in  noticing  and  aiding  a 
youthful  writer  of  merit.  His  acquaintance 
with  literature  was  almost  entirely  confined 


Rossetti 


289 


Rossetti 


to  works  of  imagination.  Within  these  limits 
his  critical  faculty  was  admirable,  not  deeply 
penetrative,  but  always  embodying  the 
soundest  common-sense.  His  few  critical 
essays  are  excellent.  His  memory  was  almost 
preternatural,  and  his  knowledge  of  favourite 
writers,  such  as  Shakespeare,  Dante,  Scott, 
Dumas,  exhaustive.  It  is  lamentable  that 
his  soundness  of  judgment  should  have  de- 
serted him  in  his  own  case,  and  that  he 
should  have  been  unable  to  share  the  man 
of  genius's  serene  confidence  that  not  all 
the  powers  of  dulness  and  malignity  com- 
bined can,  in  the  long  run,  deprive  him  of 
a  particle  of  his  real  due.  He  altered  son- 
nets in  '  The  House  of  Life '  in  deference 
to  what  he  knew  to  be  unjust  and  even 
absurd  strictures,  and  the  alterations  re- 
main in  the  English  editions,  though  the 
original  readings  have  been  restored  in  the 
beautiful  Boston  reprint  of  Messrs.  Cope- 
land  &  Day.  His  distaste  for  travel  and 
indifference  to  natural  beauty  were  surprising 
characteristics,  the  latter  especially  so  in  con- 
sideration of  the  gifts  of  observation  and  de- 
scription so  frequently  evinced  in  his  poetry. 

All  the  extant  pictorial  likenesses  of  Ros- 
setti, mostly  by  himself,  have  been  pub- 
lished by  his  brother  in  various  places.  One 
of  these  of  himself,  aged  18,  is  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Gallery,  London.  No  por- 
trait so  accurately  represents  him  as  the 
photograph  by  W.  and  E.  Downey,  pre- 
fixed to  Mr.  Hall  Caine's  '  Recollections.' 
A  posthumous  bust  was  sculptured  by  Madox 
Brown  for  a  memorial  fountain  placed  oppo- 
site Rossetti's  house  in  Cheyne  Walk.  An- 
other portrait  was  painted  by  G.  F.  Watts, 
R.A.  A  drawing  by  Rossetti  of  his  wife 
belongs  to  Mr.  Barclay  Squire.  Exhibitions 
of  his  pictures  have  been  held  by  the  Royal 
Academy  and  by  the  Arts  Club.  His  poeti- 
cal works  have  been  twice  published  in  a 
complete  form  since  his  death. 

The  National  Gallery  acquired  in  1886  his 
oil-painting  '  Ecce  Ancilla  Domini '  (1850), 
in  which  his  sister  Christina  sat  for  the 
Virgin.  His  '  Dante's  Dream '  (1869-71)  is 
in  the  Walker  Art  Gallery  at  Liverpool. 
But  with  very  few  exceptions  his  finest  works 
are  in  private  hands. 

[It  was  long  expected  that  an  authentic  bio- 
graphy of  Rossetti  would  be  given  to  the  world  by 
Mr.  Theodore  Watts-Dunton.  who  contributed 
obituary  notices  of  Dante  Gabriel  and  Chris- 
tina Rossetti  to  the  Athenaeum.  The  apparent 
disappointment  of  this  anticipation  ledMr.W.M. 
Rossetti  to  publish,  in  1895,  the  Letters  and 
Memoir  of  his  brother.  The  letters  are  en- 
tirely family  letters,  and  exhibit  Rossetti  to 
much  less  advantage  as  a  correspondent  than 

VOL.   XLIX. 


do  the  letters  addressed  on  literary  and  artistic 
subjects  to  private  friends.  Together,  however, 
with  the  careful,  accurate,  and  candid  memoir, 
theyform  the  most  valuable  contribution  hitherto 
made  to  his  biography.  Mr.  Rossetti  had  pre- 
viously (1889)  published  a  contribution  to  his 
brother's  artistic  history  under  the  title  '  Dante 
Gabriel  Rosse'ti  as  Designer  and  Writer,'  the 
latter  phrase  relating  solely  to  the  interpretation 
of  the  House  of  Life.  The  record  of  Rossetti's 
squabbles  with  picture-dealers  and  other  cus- 
tomers is  not  always  edifying,  but  the  chrono- 
logical list  of  his  works  is  indispensable.  Mr. 
Joseph  Knight  has  contributed  an  excellent  mi- 
niature biography  to  the  Great  Writers  series 
(1887),  and  Mr.  F.  G.  Stephens,  an  old  pre- 
Raphaelite  comrade,  has  written  a  comprehensive 
and  copiously  illustrated  account  of  his  artistic 
work  as  a  monograph  in  the  Portfolio  (1894). 
The  reminiscences  of  Mr.  William  Sharp  and 
Mr.  Hall  Caine  refer  exclusively  to  his  latter 
years;  but  the  first-named  gentleman's  Recor.l 
and  Study  (1882)  may  be  regarded  as  an  excel- 
lent critical  handbook  to  his  literary  work,  espe- 
cially the  sonnets  ;  and  the  latter's  Recollections 
(1882)  include  a  number  of  interesting  letters. 
The  best,  however,  of  all  Rossetti's  letters,  so 
far  as  hitherto  published,  are  those  to  William 
Allingham,  printed  by  Dr.  Birkbeck  Hill  in  the 
Atlantic  Monthly  for  1896.  The  autobiographies 
of  Dr.  Gordon  Hake  and  Mr.  William  Bell  Scott 
contain  much  important  information,  though  the 
latter  must  be  checked  by  constant  reference  to 
Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti's  biography.  Much  light  is 
thrown  on  Rossetti's  pre-Raphaelite  pariod  by 
the  autobiographic  notes  of  Mr.  Holman  Hunt. 
Esther  Wood's  Dante  Rossetti  and  the  Pre- 
Raphaelite  Movement  (1891)  deserves  attention, 
but  is  of  much  less  authority.  See  also  Sarrazin's 
Essay  in  his  Poetes  Modernes  de  1'Angleterre 
(1885) ;  Mr. Watts-Dunton'sarticlein  Nineteenth 
Century  ('The  Truth  about  Rossetti'),  March 
1883,  and  communication  to  the  Athenaeum, 
23  May  1896  ;  Robert  Buchanan's  Fleshly  School 
of  Poetry  (1872),  with  the  replies  by  Rossetti 
and  Swinburne  ;  Coventry  Patmore's  Principle 
in  Art ;  Mr.  Hall  Caine  in  Miles's  Poets  of  the 
Century ;  and  Hueffer's  Life  of  Ford  Madox 
Brown,  1896-1  B-  G- 

ROSSETTI,  LUCY  MADOX  (1843- 
1894),  painter,  was  the  only  daughter  of 
Ford  Madox  Brown  by  his  first  marriage, 
and  half-sister  of  Oliver  Madox  Brown 
[q.  v.]  Her  mother's  maiden  name  was 
Bromley.  Lucy  was  born  at  Paris,  19  July 
1843,  and  was  brought  up  on  the  continent 
until  her  mother's  death  in  1846,  when  her 
father  brought  her  to  England.  She  showed 
no  special  aptitude  for  art  until  in  18<>H 
the  failure  of  one  of  Madox  Brown's  pupils 
to  execute  a  piece  of  work  led  her  to  volun- 
teer to  supply  his  place,  and  her  success 
induced  her  father  to  give  her. regular  in- 
struction. A  watercolour  drawing, '  Apres 


Rossi 


290 


Rost 


le  Bal,'  exhibited  at  the  Dudley  Gallery  in 
1870,  attracted  much  attention,  and  was 
followed  by  '  Romeo  and  Juliet  in  the 
Vault '  (1871) ;  '  The  Fair  Geraldine'  (1872) 
in  water-colours,  and '  Ferdinand  and  Miranda 
playing  Chess '  (1872),  and '  Margaret  Roper 
receiving  the  Head  of  her  Father'  (1875). 
In  1874  she  married  Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti, 
and  thenceforth  her  appearances  as  an  artist 
were  infrequent ;  but  she  gave  some  atten- 
tion to  authorship,  contributing  a  life  of 
Mrs.  Shelley  to  the '  Eminent  Women  Series ' 
in  1890,  and  frequently  writing  in  periodicals. 
Literature,  however,  \vas  not  her  vocation; 
she  was  a  genuine  artist,  who  would  have 
obtained  an  eminent  place  among  painters 
but  for  the  interruption  of  her  career  occa- 
sioned by  domestic  cares.  She  died  at  San 
Remo  in  April  1894,  after  a  long  illness. 

[Clayton's  English  Female  Artists,  vol.  ii. ; 
Athenaeum  and  Art  Journal  for  1894  ;  Hueffer's 
Life  of  Ford  Madox  Brown ;  personal  know- 
ledge.] E.  G-. 

ROSSI,    JOHN    CHARLES     FELIX 

(1762-1839),  sculptor,  was  born  at  Notting- 
ham on  8  March  1762.  His  father,  a  native 
of  Siena,  was  a  medical  practitioner  at  Not- 
tingham, and  afterwards  at  Mountsorrell, 
Leicestershire,  though  not  a  qualified  mem- 
ber of  the  profession.  Young  Rossi  was  sent 
to  the  studio  of  Giovanni  Battista  Locatelli, 
an  Italian  sculptor  in  London.  On  complet- 
ing his  apprenticeship  he  remained  with  his 
master  for  wages  of  eighteen  shillings  a 
week,  till  he  found  more  lucrative  employ- 
ment with  Messrs.  Coade  &  Seeley  at  Lam- 
beth. He  entered  the  schools  of  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1781,  and  gained  the  silver 
medal  in  November  of  that  year.  In  1784 
he  gained  the  gold  medal  fora  group, 'Venus 
conducting  Helen  to  Paris.'  In  1785  he 
won  the  travelling  studentship,  and  went  to 
Rome  for  three  years.  During  that  time  he 
executed  a  '  Mercury '  in  marble,  and  a  re- 
cumbent figure  of  '  Eve.'  On  his  return  to 
London  in  1788  he  obtained  ample  employ- 
ment on  monumental  work,  succeeding  to 
much  of  the  practice  of  John  Bacon,  R.A.  He 
became  an  associate  of  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1798,  and  a  member  in  1802.  His  chief 
works  are  the  monuments  of  military  and 
naval  heroes  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  includ- 
ing those  of  Marquis  Cornwallis,  Lord  Rod- 
ney, Lord  Heathtield,  General  Le  Marchant, 
and  Captain  Faulkner.  The  Earl  of  Egre- 
mont  commissioned  Rossi  to  execute  several 
works  for  Petworth  ;  among  others,  'Celadon 
and  Amelia '  and  '  The  Boxer.'  He  executed 
a  colossal  '  Britannia '  for  the  Exchange  at 
Liverpool,  and  a  statue  of  the  poet  Thomson 


for  Sir  Robert  Peel.  The  bust  of  Lord  Thur- 
low  at  Burlington  House  and  a  bronze  bust  of 
James  "Wyatt  in  the  National  Port  rait  Gallery 
are  by  Rossi.  The  prince  regent  appointed 
Rossi  his  sculptor,  and  employed  him  in  the 
decoration  of  Buckingham  Palace,  where  one 
of  the  pediments  and  the  frieze  of  '  The  Sea- 
sons '  beneath  it  are  his  work.  He  was  also- 
sculptor  in  ordinary  to  William  IV.  Hi& 
works  were  in  the  classical  style,  as  the 
taste  of  that  time  conceived  it.  The  monu- 
ments in  St.  Paul's  are  overloaded  with 
mythological  details,  inappropriate  to  their 
surroundings.  Rossi  was  uninfluenced  by 
the  examples  of  Banks  and  Flaxman,  wha 
introduced  a  purer  Hellenic  style.  His  em- 
ployment of  Italian  carvers  took  much  of 
the  individuality  out  of  his  work.  In  the 
later  years  of  his  life  he  suffered  from  ill- 
health  and  straitened  means.  He  did  not 
exhibit  at  the  academy  after  1834,  and  in 
1835  the  works  which  remained  at  his  studio- 
in  Lisson  Grove  were  exhibited  prior  to  their 
sale  by  auction.  He  retired  from  the  Royal 
Academy  with  a  pension  shortly  before  his- 
death,  which  took  place  at  St.  John's  Wood 
on  21  Feb.  1839.  He  was  twice  married,, 
and  had  eight  children  by  each  wife. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1839,  i.  547  ;  Sandby's  Hist,  of  Eoyal  Academy, 
'  i.  377-9 ;  Brown's  Nottinghamshire  Worthies  ; 
English  Cyclopaedia;  Koyal  Academy  Cata- 
logues ;  Smith's  Nollekens  and  his  Times,  ed. 
Gosse,  pp.  19,246,  399.]  C.  D. 

ROSSLYN,  EARLS  OF.  [See  WEDDER- 
BURN,  ALEXANDER,  first  earl,  1733-1805; 
ERSKINE,  SIR  JAMES  ST.  CLAIR,  second  earl, 
1762-1837.] 

ROST,  REINHOLD  (1822-1896),  orien- 
talist, was  son  of  Charles  F.  Rost,  a  Lutheran 
minister,  who  held  a  position  in  that  church 
akin  to  the  office  of  archdeacon  in  this 
country.  His  mother  was  Eleonore  von 
Glasewald.  Born  at  Eisenburg  in  Saxen- 
Altenburg  on  2  Feb.  1822,  Rost  was  edu- 
cated at  the  gymnasium  in  his  native  town, 
and,  after  studying  under  Professors  Stickel 
and  Gildemeister,  graduated  Ph.D.  at  the 
university  of  Jena  in  1847.  In  the  same 
year  he  came  to  England,  to  act  as  a 
teacher  in  German  at  the  King's  School, 
Canterbury.  After  an  interval  of  four  years 
(7  Feb.  1851)  he  was  appointed  oriental 
lecturer  at  St.  Augustine's  Missionary  Col- 
lege, Canterbury,  an  institution  founded  by 
royal  charter  to  educate  young  men  for  mis- 
sion work.  This  post  he  held  until  his 
death  (7  Feb.  1896),  a  period  of  nearly  half 
a  century. 

During  his  residence   in  London,  while 


Rost 


291 


Rosvvorme 


pursuing  and  considerably  extending  his 
studies,  he  was  fortunate  enough  to  attract 
the  attention  of  Sir  Henry  Creswicke  Raw- 
linson  [q.  v.],  on  whose  recommendation 
Host  was  elected,  in  December  1863,  secretary 
to  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.  This  post  he 
held  for  six  years.  He  was  thenceforth  in 
close  and  intimate  relations  with  Rawlinson, 
who  formed  so  high  an  opinion  of  his  learn- 
ing that  (1  July  1869)  he  secured  for  him 
the  coveted  position  of  librarian  at  the  India 
office,  on  the  retirement  of  Dr.  FitzEdward 
Hall.  He  found  the  library  a  scattered  mass 
of  priceless  but  unexamined  and  unarranged 
manuscripts,  and  left  it,  to  a  large  extent,  an 
organised  and  catalogued  collection,  second 
only  to  that  at  the  British  Museum.  Further- 
more, Rost  secured  for  students  free  admis- 
sion to  the  library,  and  gave  them  full  op- 
portunities of  consulting  the  works  under  his 
charge.  More  than  one  secretary  of  state 
for  India,  gave  practical  proof  of  appreciation 
of  his  zeal  and  ability  by  increasing  his 
salary;  and  in  1893,  on  his  retirement — a 
step  necessitated  by  a  somewhat  strained  in- 
terpretation of  the  Civil  Service  Superannua- 
tion Act — a  special  pension  was  granted  him. 
Many  distinctions  were  conferred  on  him  at 
home  and  abroad,  including  honorary  member- 
ship of  many  learned  societies,  and  the  com- 
panionship of  many  foreign  orders.  He  was 
created  Hon.  LL.D.  of  Edinburgh  in  1877, and 
a  companion  of  the  Indian  Empire  in  1888. 

Host's  power  of  assimilating  oriental 
tongues  has  been  rarely  equalled ;  and  it  is 
perhaps  no  exaggeration  to  affirm  that  he 
stood  second  only  to  Sir  William  Jones  (1746- 
1794)  [q.  v.]  as  a  universal  linguist.  There 
was  scarcely  a  language  spoken  in  the  Eastern 
Hemisphere  with  which  Rost  was  not,  at 
least  to  some  extent,  familiar.  Nor  did  he 
confine  himself  to  the  widely  disseminated 
oriental  tongues.  He  pursued  his  researches 
into  unfamiliar,  and  in  many  cases  almost 
entirely  unknown,  dialects  which  are  usually 
unheeded  by  philologists.  At  St.  Augustine's 
College,  in  addition  to  his  ordinary  lectures 
in  Sanscrit,  Tamil,  Telugu,  Arabic,  and  Urdu, 
he  at  times  gave  lessons  in  the  dialects  of 
Africa,  China,  and  Polynesia.  Rost  was  fami- 
liar with  some  twenty  or  thirty  languages  in 
all.  With  some  of  them  his  acquaintance, 
although  invariably  competent,  was  not  pro- 
found. But  his  mastery  of  Sanskrit  was 
complete,  and  the  breadth  of  his  oriental 
learning  led  oriental  scholars  throughout 
the  world  to  consult  him  repeatedly  on  points 
of  difficulty  and  doubt.  Rost  died  at  Can- 
terbury on  7  Feb.  1896.  He  married,  in 
1863,  Minna,  daughter  of  Chief-justice  J.  F. 
Lane  of  Magdeburg,  and  left  issue. 


His  published  works  are:  1.  'Treatise 
on  the  Indian  Sources  of  the  Ancient  Burmese 
Laws,'  1850.  2.  '  A  Descriptive  Catalogue 
of  the  Palm  Leaf  MSS.  belonging  to  the 
Imperial  Public  Library  of  St.  Petersburg,' 
1852.  3.  '  Revision  of  Specimens  of  Sanscrit 
MSS.  published  by  the  Paleographical 
Society,'  1875. 

He  edited  Professor  H.  H.  Wilson's  '  Es- 
says on  the  Religions  of  the  Hindus  and  on 
Sanscrit  Literature,'  5  vols.  1861-5  ;  Hodg- 
son's '  Essays  on  Indian  Subjects,'  2  vols. 

j  1880;  and  miscellaneous  papers   on  Indo- 

!  China  (Triibner's  '  Oriental  Series,'  4  vols. 

|  1886-8).  The  last  three  volumes  of  Trub- 
ner's  valuable  '  Oriental  Record  '  were  pro- 

1  duced  under  his  supervision,  and  he  edited 
Triibner's  series  of  '  Simplified  Grammars. 
He  contributed  notices  of  books  to  Luzac's 
'  Oriental  List,'  the  articles  on  '  Malay  Lan- 
guage and  Literature,'  '  Pali,'  '  Rajah,'  and 
'  Thugs '  to  the  ninth  edition  of  the  '  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica,'  and  he  was  a  contri- 
butor to  the  '  Athenaeum '  and  '  Academy.' 

[Personal  knowledge;  Athenaeum,  15  Feb. 
1896  (by  Professor  Cecil  Bendall);  Academy, 
1 5  Feb.  1896  ;  memoir  by  Mr.  Tawney  in  Asiatic 
Quarterly  of  April  1896  ;  information  from  Dr. 
Maclear,  the  warden  of  St.  Augustine's  College, 
Canterbury.]  A.  N.  W. 

ROSWORME  or  ROSWORM,  JOHN 
(jft.  1630-1660),  engineer-general  of  the  army 
of  the  Commonwealth,  was  a  German  by 
birth,  and  had  served  as  a  military  engineer 
on  the  Continent  and  in  Ireland,  previous  to 
the  outbreak  of  the  Irish  insurrection  in  1641, 
after  which  he  left  Ireland,  and  in  the  spring 
of  1642  settled  at  Manchester. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war,  Rosworme 
entered  into  a  contract  with  the  principal 
citizens  of  Manchester  to  defend  the  town 
against  James  Stanley,  lord  Strange  (after- 
wards Earl  of  Derby)  [q.  v.],  for  the  next  six 
months  for  a  sum  of  30/.  The  day  after  the 
contract  was  signed  Lord  Strange  sent  a 
present  of  150/.  to  Rosworme,  but,  '  valu- 
ing honesty  more  than  gold,'  Rosworme 
returned  it. 

In  September  the  royalist  troops,  four 
thousand  strong,  mustered  under  Strange  at 
Warrington,  and  Rosworme  set  up  posts  and 
chains  in  Manchester  to  keep  out  the  enemy's 
horse,  and  barricaded  the  ends  of  the  streets 
with  mud  walls.  He  completed  his  provi- 
sional fortification  by  23  Sept.  1642.  r  ,\-d 
Strange  arrived  before  Manchester  on  the 
following  day,  and  the  siege  began.  After  a 
vigorous  defence  Strange,  who  had  become 
Earl  of  Derby  by  his  father's  death  cn29Sept., 
finding  his  losses,  especially  of  distinguished 
adherents,  heavy,  raised  the  siege  on  1  Oct. 


Rosworme 


292 


Rosworme 


On  24  Dec.  1642  Rosworme  took  part  in  a 
sally  to  prevent  Lord  Derby  making  head 
and  again  attacking  Manchester.  They  broke 
the  royalist  force  at  Chowbent  and  captured 
Leigh,  returning  within  three  days.  Man- 
chester was  thus  secured  to  the  parliament, 
and  confidence  was  given  to  the  parliamen- 
tary cause  throughout  Lancashire  and  the 
adjoining  counties.  On  2  Jan.  1643  Lord 
Wharton  appointed  Rosworme  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  Ashton's  regiment  of  foot,  and  in 
February  he  joined  the  regiments  of  Sir  John 
Seaton  and  Colonel  Holland  in  an  attack  on 
Preston.  It  was  captured  by  assault  on  the 
9th,  and  Rosworme  remained  to  fortify  the 
place. 

On  the  termination  of  his  half-year's  en- 
gagement with  Manchester,  Rosworme  was 
induced  to  execute  a  new  contract  by  which 
in  return  for  a  yearly  salary  of  60/.,  to  be  paid 
quarterly,  during  the  life  of  himself  and  his 
wife,  he  bound  himself  to  finish  the  fortifica- 
tions of  Manchester  and  to  carry  out  all  mili- 
tary affairs  for  the  safety  of  the  town  on  all 
occasions.  He  further  agreed  to  forego  his 
position  as  lieutenant  -  colonel  in  Ashton's 
regiment,  and  to  accept  instead  the  command 
of  a  foot  company  of  the  garrison  of  Man- 
chester. 

On  1  April  1643,  having  finished  the  fortifi- 
cations of  Manchester,  Rosworme,  although 
it  was  outside  his  contract,  accompanied  a 
force  to  attack  Wigan.  A  gallant  assault, 
chiefly  by  Ashton's  regiment,  took  the  town 
in  less  than  an  hour ;  but  the  enemy  held  the 
church,  which  surrendered  after  a  desperate 
struggle.  While  Rosworme  was  receiving  the 
garrison's  arms  and  making  preparations  for 
their  convoy,  he  found  that  Colonel  Holland, 
the  parliamentary  commander,  had  marched 
away,  leaving  only  one  company  to  convoy 
four  hundred  prisoners,  arms,  and  ordnance 
through  a  hostile  town.  There  was  nothing 
left  for  him  but  to  escape  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible to  Manchester.  Holland's  conduct  was 
investigated  by  a  committee  in  London  on 
15  April,  and  Rosworme  and  others  attended 
to  give  evidence.  Holland's  influence  and 
his  many  friends  in  parliament  saved  him 
from  punishment.  Thenceforth,  however, 
he  became  Rosworme's  enemy,  and  succeed- 
ing in  stopping  his  pay  as  a  captain  for  a 
year,  on  the  pretext  that  Rosworme  had 
n^»t  taken  the  covenant. 

RoVworme  to°k  Par*  in  the  unsuccessful 
attack  oV  Warrington  on  5  April  1643.  In 
May  he  foi'  :.fied  Liverpool.  On  5  July  the 
Earl  of  Newcastle,  having  defeated  the  par- 
liamentarians at  Wisked  Hill,  Adwalton 
Moor,  Yorkshire,  and  having  taken  Bradford, 
summoned  Manchester.  The  .  wn  sent 


Rosworme  to  reconnoitre  and  strengthen  the 
positions  of  Blackstone  Edge  and  Blackgate, 
by  which  Lord  Newcastle  must  approach 
Manchester.  Considerable  works  of  defence 
were  erected,  two  pieces  of  ordnance  mounted, 
and  strong  garrisons  posted.  Newcastle, 
hearing  that  the  positions  were  impregnable, 
relinquished  the  project,  and  went  to  the  siege 
of  Hull.  In  January  1644  Rosworme  accom- 
panied Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  to  raise  the  siege  of 
Nantwich,  and  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
the  25th,  returning  later  to  Manchester.  In 
August  he  accompanied  Sir  John  Meldrum 

&}.  v.]  to  the  siege  of  Liverpool ;  the  town 
ad  been  captured  by  Prince  Rupert  the 
month  before.  Rosworme  was  master  of  the 
ordnance  and  director  of  the  siege,  which 
lasted  ten  weeks ;  the  town  capitulated  on 
1  Nov.  In  1645  the  royalists  again  attempted 
to  bribe  Rosworme  into  surrendering  Man- 
chester, and  thus  divert  the  parliamentary 
forces  from  the  siege  of  York.  Having 
learned  all  the  details  of  the  royalists' 
design,  Rosworme  disclosed  it  to  the  chief 
men  of  the  town,  who  made  '  deep  protesta- 
tions and  promises'  to  give  him  pensions 
amounting  in  all  to  10GY.,  according  to  their 
means,  when  peace  should  come.  Rosworme 
put  the  town  in  such  an  efficient  state  of 
defence,  and  showed  so  bold  a  front,  that  the 
royalists  left  it  alone.  He  was  now  in  great 
favour,  and  the  town  sent  an  importunate 
petition  to  the  House  of  Commons  for  the 
payment  of  the  arrears  due  to  him,  and  of '  a 
handsome  gratuity  for  his  desert.'  An  order 
of  council  dated  4  Sept.  directed  the  pay- 
ment of  the  arrears,  but  admonished  the 
Manchester  people  for  the  non-payment  of 
the  stipulated  pension ! 

During  the  plague  which  broke  out  in  the 
summer  Rosworme  refused  to  quit  Man- 
chester, and  with  a  dozen  of  his  men  rendered 
invaluable  assistance  to  the  sick,  and  main- 
tained order  among  the  inhabitants.  He 
received  scant  reward.  His  pension  was 
unpaid  and  his  pay  allowed  again  to  fall  into 
arrear  because  he  refused  to  sign  the  cove- 
nant. In  1648  his  reduced  circumstances 
compelled  him  to  visit  London  to  endeavour 
to  obtain  redress.  There  he  published  a 
pamphlet,  dated  9  May,  containing  a  violent 
attack  upon  the  twenty-two  men  who  signed 
the  agreement  with  him  on  behalf  of  the 
town  of  Manchester.  The  Scots  were  ad- 
vancing south.  The  town,  anticipating 
danger,  therefore  recalled  Rosworme,  and 
paid  him  the  arrears  of  his  military  pay,  but 
not  his  pension.  Towards  the  end  of  the 
year  the  town  was  again  in  his  debt,  and 
he  went  to  London  to  petition  the  House  of 
Commons.  He  also  wrote  a  bitterly  worded 


Rosworme 


293 


pamphlet  addressed  to  the  house  and  to 
Fairfax,  Bradshaw,  and  Cromwell,  entitled 
'  Good  Service  hitherto  Ill-Rewarded,  or  An 
Historicall  Relation  of  Eight  Years  Service 
for  King  and  Parliament  in  and  about  Man- 
chester and  those  parts,'  London,  1649.  It 
was  reprinted  by  John  Palmer  in  his  '  His- 
tory of  the  Siege  of  Manchester '  in  1822. 
Bradshaw's  advice  to  the  town  council  to  pay 
him  (7  July  1649)  was  not  followed.  In  July 
1651  Rosworme  again  petitioned  parliament 
(see  broadside  in  Brit.  Mus.  The  Case  ofLieut.- 
Coll.  Rosworme),  and  stated  that  his  wife  and 
children  had  to  be  relieved  by  strangers. 

On  the  19th  of  the  following  month 
(August  1651)  Rosworme  was  appointed 
engineer-general  of  all  the  garrisons  and 
forts  in  England,  with  10s.  a  day  for  himself 
and  2s.  for  his  clerk.  He  went  to  New 
Yarmouth  to  report  on  the  '  fittest  places 
for  some  fortification  to  prevent  the  landing 
of  foreign  forces,'  and  in  September  to  the 
Isle  of  Man  to  report  whether  any  defences 
were  desirable  there.  On  17  April  1655  an 
order  in  council  increased  his  pay  by  10s.  a 
day  when  actually  on  duty,  and  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  colonel.  On  26  June  1659  he 
attended  the  committee  of  safety,  and  on 
19  July  he  was  nominated  engineer-general 
of  the  army,  a  change  of  title.  There  is  no 
further  record  of  him.  He  probably  died  in 
exile  after  the  Restoration. 

[Cat.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1649-59;  Ormerod's 
Tracts  relating  to  the  Military  Proceedings  in 
Lancashire  duringthe  Great  Civil  War  (Chet  ham 
Soc.) ;  Iter  Lancastrense  (Chetham  Soc.) ;  Diary 
of  the  Eev.  Henry  Newcombe  (Chetham  Soc.); 
A  Discourse  of  the  Warr  in  Lancashire,  1655 
(Chetham  Soc.) ;  Vicars'  England's  Parliamen- 
tary Chronicle,  God  in  the  Mount,  God's  Arke 
and  the  Burning  Bush ;  Professional  Papers  of 
the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers,  Occasional  Papers 
Series,  vol.  xiii.  1887,  Military  Engineering  dur- 
ing the  Great  CivilWar,  1642-9,  by  Lieutenant- 
colonel  W.  G.  Ross,  R.E. ;  Rushworth's  Histori- 
cal Collections ;  James  Wheeler's  Manchester, 
1836  ;  Gardiner's  Great  Civil  War,  1642-9.] 

R.  H.  V. 

ROTELANDE,  HUE  DE,  or  RUT- 
LAND, HUGH  OP  (fl.  1185),  Anglo-Xor- 
man  poet,  was  connected  with  the  Eng- 
lish district  on  the  Welsh  border.  In  his 
'Ipomedon'  (1.  10569)  he  says,  'A  Cre- 
dehulle  a  ma  meisun.'  The  reference  is  no 
doubt  to  Credenhill,  near  Hereford,  but  De 
La  Rue  says  wrongly  Credenhill  in  Corn- 
hill,  and  this  mistake  has  been  followed  by 
Wright  and  others.  It  is  questionable 
whether  Rotelande  can  mean  Rutland,  and 
Mr.  Ward  conjectures  that  possibly  Rhudd- 
lan  is  intended.  From  an  allusion  in  the 


'  Ipomedon  '  it  is  clear  that  Hugh  wrote  it 
after  1174.  The  '  Prothesilaus'  contains  lines 
in  honour  of  Gilbert  FitzBalderon,  who  died 
in  1190-1,  and  was  lord  of  Monmouth  and 
father  of  John  deMonmouth  [q.v.]  In  another 
passage  of  the  '  Ipomedon '  Hugh  refers  to 
Walter  Map  as  a  romance  writer  like  him- 
self [see  under  MAP,  WALTER].  Hugh  was 
the  author  of  two  Anglo-Norman  romances 

j  in  verse  :  1.  'Ipomedon,'  a  poem,  of  about 
ten  thousand  lines,  printed  at  Breslau  in 
1889  from  Cotton.  MS.  Vesp.  A.  vii.  and 
Egerton  MS.  2515  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  a  fragment  in  Rawlinson  MS.  Misc. 
1370  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  Hugh  pro- 
fesses to  translate  from  the  Latin.  It  is 

i  possible  that  he  used  the  '  Fabulae '  of  Hygi- 
nus.  An  account  of  the  romance,  with  some 
extracts,  is  given  in  Ward's  '  Catalogue  of 
Romances.'  A  critical  study  of  the  text  was 
published  by  Signer  Adolfo  Mussafia  in  1890. 
2.  l  Prothesilaus,'  a  romance,  by  Rotelande, 
which  is  a  continuation  of  the  '  Ipomedon,' 
is  preserved  in  a  manuscript  at  the  Biblio- 
theque  Nationale  at  Paris. 

[De  La  Rue's  Bardes,  ii.  285-96  ;  Wright's 
Biogr.  Brit.  Litt.  ii.  338 ;  Ward's  Cat.  of  Ro- 
mances in  the  Brit.  Mus.  i.  728-34 ;  Ipomedon, 
ein  franzosischer  Abenteuerroman,  ed.  E.  Kolbing 
und  E.  Koschwitz ;  Sulla  critica  del  testo  del 
romanzo  in  francese  antico  Ipomedon.  Studio 
di  Adolfo  Mussafia  (Kaiserliche  Academie  der 
Wissenschaften,  Sitzungsberichte  .  .  .  Philo- 
sophisch-historische  Classe,  Vienna,  1890).] 

C.  L.  K. 

ROTHE,  BERNARD  (1695-1768),  Irish 
Jesuit.  [See  ROUTH.] 

ROTHE  or  ROTH,  DAVID  (1573-1650), 
Roman  catholic  bishop  of  Ossory,  son  of 
John  Rothe,  was  of  n  i  Anglo-Irish  family 
long  settled  in  Kilkenny,  where  he  was  born 
in  1573.  Roth,  who  iippe;irs  in  Latin  writings 
as  Rothseus,  was  educated  chiefly  at  Douay, 
where  he  graduated  in  divinity,  and  he  re- 
turned to  Ireland  about  1609  (Spicilegium 
Ossoriense,  i.  235).  He  entered  the  Roman 
catholic  priesthood,  and  inalist  of  ex-students 
of  Douay  furnished  to  the  archdukes  in  1613 
Roth  is  mentioned  as  '  sacerdos  B.D.'  (Cal. 
of  Carew  MSS.  vi.  286).  In  1616  he  pub- 
lished the  first  part  of  his  '  Analecta  Sacra ' 
(the  second  part  appeared  in  1617 ;  they  were 
probably  written  1610-11).  Two  dedications 
are  prefixed  to  the  first  part — one  to  the 
emperor  and  other  orthodox  princes,  the  other 
to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  Charles  I, 
as  the  possible  halcyon  during  whose  tender 
years  (nidulatio)  King  James  might  be  in- 
duced to  give  peace  to  the  church.  The 
second  part  was  dedicated  to  Cornelius 
O'Devany  [q.  v.] 


Rothe 


294 


Rothe 


In  1619  Roth  published  a  third  part,  under 
the  title  '  De  Processu  Martyriali,'  and  the 
entire  work  remains  as  an  impeachment  of 
English  ecclesiastical  policy  in  Ireland  under 
Elizabeth  and  James  I.  An  answer  was  pub- 
lished in  1624  by  Thomas  (afterwards  Sir 
Thomas)  Ryves  [q.  v.J  This  was  the  period 
of  Roth's  greatest  literary  activity. 

Roth  was  appointed  bishop  of  Ossory  by 
Pope  Paul  IV  in  September  or  October 
1618.  The  consistorial  act  describes  him  as 
'a  priest  of  Ossory,  forty-five  years  old, 
master  in  theology,  protonotary  apostolic, 
vicar-general  of  Armagh,  in  which  post  he 
has  conducted  himself  well  for  several  years, 
and  worthy  of  promotion  to  the  episcopate  ' 
(Hibernia  Dominicana,  p.  869:  BEADY).  He 
doubtless  virtually  ruled  the  diocese  of  Os- 
sory for  some  years  previously,  as  well  as 
acting  as  deputy  of  Peter  Lombard,  the 
primate  of  Ireland,  who  never  visited  his 
see  of  Armagh.  On  4  Sept.  1624  commenda- 
tory letters,  signed  by  Roth  as  vice-primate, 
were  sent  from  Ireland  to  all  whom  they 
might  concern  in  favour  of  the  Irish  College 
at  Paris,  and  of  the  Capuchin  order  (Spicile- 
gium  Ossoriense,  i.  133-6).  In  a  letter  to 
Peter  Lombard,  dated  17  Sept.  1625  (ib.  p. 
137),  he  says  that  all  in  Ireland  lived  in 
dread  of  the  plague,  and  that  'few  or  no 
catholics  die  among  so  many  that  are  on 
every  side  carried  to  their  graves.'  The 
puritans,  however,  gave  out  that  the  plague 
was  a  judgment  for  the  non-execution  of 
laws  against  recusants. 

In  February  1629-30  Roth  was  one  of 
seven  Irish  bishops  who  petitioned  the  Ro- 
man court  for  an  increase  of  the  hierarchy 
in  England  (ib.~p.  164).  Roth  was  no  longer 
vice-primate,  but  he  was  senior  bishop  of 
Ireland,  and  was  allowed  a  kind  of  leader- 
ship (ib.  pp.  190-1).  On  15  Nov.  1634  the 
bishop  of  Ferns  wrote  that  Roth,  though 
somewhat  infirm,  acted  as  a  sentinel,  keep- 
ing bishops,  priests,  and  friars  in  order. 
'  Some  censure  him  as  being  over  zealous, 
but  in  truth  we  stand  in  need  of  such  a 
monitor  in  these  regions  of  license  and  li- 
berty '  (ib.  p.  199).  In  May  1635  Roth  was 
allowed  to  appoint  Dr.  Edmund  O'Dwyer, 
afterwards  bishop  of  Limerick,  to  represent 
his  diocese  at  Rome  (ib.  p.  200).  In  July 
1641  he  felt  the  weight  of  years,  and  asked 
for  a  coadjutor  (ib.  p.  211) ;  but  he  found 
time  to  attend  to  the  diocese  of  Ferns,  then 
vacant  by  the  death  of  his  friend  and  relative, 
Dr.  Roche.  Between  September  1637  and 
1639  Roth  had  been  seeking  to  make  peace 
in  the  diocese  of  Killaloe,  where  the  clergy 
were  on  bad  terms  with  their  bishop.  '  Know- 
ing,' he  wrote, '  that  the  iars  and  strifes  of  my 


countrymen  among  themselves  have  from 
ancient  times,  at  home  and  abroad,  every- 
where and  always  injured  the  whole  nation, 
I  have,  during  some  thirty  years'  wrestlings 
in  this  arena,  notoriously  made  it  my  chief 
work  to  make  an  end  of  useless  altercations ' 
(ib.  p.  235). 

Until  1641  Roth  lived  quietly  at  Kilkenny. 
The  Irish  rebellion  broke  out  on  23  Oct.  of 
that  year ;  the  protestant  clergy  were  ex- 
pelled, and  Roth  took  possession  of  the 
deanery,  which  he  retained  till  just  before 
his  death.  In  1641?  the  portreeve  of  Irish- 
town  was  sworn  to  him  according  to  ancient 
custom.  Kilkenny  became  the  capital  of  the 
confederate  catholics,  and  Roth  was  one  of 
the  bishops  who  signed  the  decrees  of  the 
great  ecclesiastical  congregation  held  there  in 
May  1642  (ib.  i.  262,  in  Latin  ;  Confederation 
and  War,  ii.  34,  in  English).  In  June  he  signed 
a  letter  calling  upon  Clanricarde  to  make 
common  cause  with  his  coreligionists  (Con- 
federation and  War,  vol.  i.  p.  Ii).  In  July  he 
was  one  of  those  who  petitioned  the  king, 
through  Ormonde,  for  an  audience,  and  begged 
him  to  construe  their  acts  as  those  of  loyal 
men  against  'the  puritan  party  in  England, 
who  seek  in  all  things  to  limit  you,  our 
king,  and  govern  us,  your  people'  (ib.  ii.  48). 
When  the  confederates  formed  their  general 
assembly,  Roth  sat  as  a  peer ;  but  his  age 
prevented  him  from  being  one  of  the  supreme 
council,  which  was  elected  in  October,  and 
which  directed  everything  until  Rinuccini 
came.  According  to  John  Lynch  [q.  v.],  he 
was  the  person  chiefly  instrumental  in  giving 
form  and  order  to  the  confederacy  (GRAVES 
and  PRIM,  p.  295).  After  the  cessation  of 
arms  with  Ormonde  in  1643,  there  was  a 
meeting  of  bishops  at  "Waterford  for  the  pur- 
pose of  announcing  their  full  adhesion  to  the 
decrees  of  the  council  of  Trent.  Roth  did 
not  attend,  but  in  January  1643-4  he  signed 
the  act  of  adhesion  for  himself  and  for  the 
clergy  of  his  diocese  (Spicilegium  Ossoriense, 
ii.  17).  In  this  year  Roth  presented  a  silver- 
gilt  monstrance,  which  still  exists,  to  his 
cathedral  of  St.  Canice  (GRAVES  and  PRIM:, 
p.  40),  and  also  erected  a  handsome  tomb  for 
himself  in  the  lady-chapel,  with  an  inscription 
recording  that  he  had  restored  the  church 
to  its  proper  use  and  whipped  heresy  out 
of  it.  The  reference  to  heresy  was  chiselled 
out  by  Bishop  John  Parry  (d.  1677)  [q.  v.], 
but  the  rest  of  the  memorial  remains  (ib. 
p.  293). 

The  nuncio  Rinuccini  reached  Kilkenny 
on  12  Nov.  1645,  and  was  met  by  the  aged 
Roth  at  the  door  of  St.  Canice's.  '  He  of- 
fered me  the  aspersorium  and  incense,'  says 
Rinuccini, '  and,  conducting  me  to  the  high 


Rothe 


295 


Rothe 


altar,  delivered  an  address  suitable  to  the 
ceremony '  (Embassy,  p.  91).  There  was 
nevertheless  a  certain  antagonism  between 
the  nuncio  and  the  bishop  of  the  diocese, 
whose  Catholicism  was  rather  Anglo-Irish 
than  ultramontane  (cf.  Spicilegium  Ossoriense, 
i.  294).  In  the  internecine  struggle  between 
nuncio  and  council,  Roth  was  generally  for 
the  native  notables  and  against  the  Italian 
emissary.  He  seldom  left  his  house,  but  was 
much  consulted,  and  was  against  extreme 
courses.  In  January  1648  Rinuccini  reported 
to  Pope  Innocent  X  that  Roth  was*  extremely 
old  and  inefficient,  and  no  longer  able  to  fulfil 
any  of  his  duties'  (Embassy,  p.  365),  but  he 
found  afew  months  later  that  Rothhad  vigour 
enough  to  take  the  lead  in  nullifying  the  in- 
terdict fulminated  by  the  nuncio  on  27  May 
against  all  who  were  willing  to  treat  with 
Inchiquin  (ib.  p.  399).  As  soon  as  Rinuccini 
was  clear  of  Ireland,  he  urged  the  suspen- 
sion of  Roth,  as '  the  first  to  refuse  obedience 
to  the  interdict,  as  though  he  were  the  supreme 
judge  and  owned  no  superior'  (ib.  p.  467). 
Too  late  to  be  of  any  real  use,  peace  was 
made  between  Ormonde  and  the  confederates. 
On  17  Jan.  1648-9,  with  other  Anglo-Irish 
prelates,  Roth  signed  a  letter  protesting  their 
loyalty,  and  their  satisfaction  at  being  friends 
with  the  king's  lieutenant.  '  The  substance 
of  the  peace,'  they  say, '  as  to  the  concessions 
for  religion,  is  better  than  the  sound'  (Con- 
federation and  War,  vii.  213).  In  March 
Roth  was  one  of  four  bishops  who  addressed 
the  pope  in  favour  of  the  Capuchins  (Spici- 
legium Ossoriense,  i.  322).  In  August  follow- 
ing he  describes  himself  as  'old  and  bedrid' 
(MtTETHT,  p.  312),  but  was  carried  about  in 
a  litter  to  minister  to  sufferers  from  the  plague 
(ib.)  At  the  beginning  of  March  1650,  when 
Cromwell  was  approaching  Kilkenny,  he 
was  '  carried  out  in  a  vehicle  prepared  for 
flight,  stripped  of  his  raiment,  wrapped  in 
a  common  cloak  hopping  with  vermin,  and 
put  away  in  some  wretched  place  where 
he  died  in  the  following  month'  (Spicile- 
gium Ossoriense,  i.  341).  This  was  written 
on  6  June  by  Archbishop  Fleming,  Roth's 
metropolitan,  who  was  in  Ireland  at  the  time. 
•*  Locus  abjectus '  does  not  mean  '  loathsome 
dungeon,'  as  Father  Murphy  assumes.  Bi- 
shop Lynch,  who  wrote  from  Clonfert  be- 
tween three  and  four  months  after  Roth's 
death,  says  he '  attempted  to  escape,  but  was 
brought  back  by  the  enemy,  stripped  of  his 
raiment  and  mocked  [illusus],  but  allowed 
to  enter  the  nearest  house,  where  he  died.' 
Probably  the  aged  bishop  was  harboured  by 
poor  but  faithful  friends  in  some  squalid 
tenement  (GRAVES  and  PRIM,  p.  296).  Ax- 
tell's  regiment  was  quartered  in  the  cathe- 


dral, where  Roth  had  prepared  his  tomb. 
His  remains  were  consequently  laid  in  St. 
Mary's  church  with  the  usual  ceremonies, 
and  without  interference  by  the  conquerors. 
A  portrait  of  Roth,  perhaps  by  an  Italian  in 
Rinuccini's  suite,  is  preserved  at  Jenkins- 
town,  co.  Kilkenny,  and  reproduced  by 
Graves  and  Prim,  who  mention  other  relics. 

Of  Roth's  great  learning  there  can  be  no 
doubt,  though  he  was  not  free  from  the  cre- 
dulity which  besets  hagiologists.  Thomas 
Messingham,  moderator  of  the  Irish  seminary 
at  Paris,  describes  him  as  '  doctissimus  et 
accuratissimus.'  It  is  still  more  to  the  point 
that  he  corresponded  with  the  protestant 
champion  Ussher,  who  acknowledges  con- 
siderable obligations,  and  calls  him  learned, 
illustrious,  and  'a  most  diligent  investigator 
of  his  country's  antiquities.'  He  was  all  his 
life  more  or  less  occupied  with  an  ecclesias- 
tical history  of  Ireland  ;  but  no  such  work 
was  published,  and  the  only  part  known  to 
exist  is  a  fragment  on  the  diocese  of  Ossory, 
of  which  there  are  manuscript  copies  in  the 
British  Museum  and  in  Trinity  College, 
Dublin.  It  has  been  accurately  described 
by  Graves,  and  partly  printed  in  the  '  Irish 
Archaeological  (Kilkenny)  Society's  Journal' 
for  1859,  and  adversely  criticised  by  John 
Hogan  in  the  same  journal  for  1871.  Roth's 
'  Hierographia  Hiberniae,'  an  account  of  the 
Irish  saints,  was  never  printed,  but  was  used 
and  quoted  by  Ussher. 

Besides  the  '  Analecta,'  of  which  Cardinal 
Moran  published  a  complete  edition  in  1884, 
Roth  published :  1.  '  Brigida  Thaumaturga, 
sive  dissertatio  partim  encomiastica  iulaudem 
ipsius  sauctae,'  &c.,  Paris,  1620.  2.  '  Hibernia 
resurgens,  sive  refrigerium  antidotale  adver- 
sus  morsum  serpentis  antiqui,'  £c.,  Rouen, 
1621 ;  and  another  edition  at  Cologne  in  the 
same  year.  His  '  De  Xominibus  Hiberniae 
tractatus '  and  '  Elucidationes  in  Vitam 
S.  Patricii  a  Joscelino  scriptam '  are  printed 
in  Messingham's  'Florilegium  Insulse  Sanc- 
torum,' Paris,  1624. 

[Journal  of  the  Hist,  and  Archseolog.  Assoc. 
of  Ireland,  4th  ser.  vii.  501,  620;  Moran'a 
Spicilegium  Ossoriense,  vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Graves 
and  Prim's  Hist,  of  St.  Canice's  Cathedral; 
Rinuccini's  Embassy  in  Ireland,  English  transl. ; 
Ware's  Bishops  (art.  'Griffith  Williams')  and 
Writers  of  Ireland,  ed.  Harris;  Contemporary 
Hist,  of  Affairs  in  Ireland,  and  Hist,  of  Con- 
federation and  War  in  Ireland,  ed.  Gilbert;  Brady's 
Episcopal  Succession ;  Murphy's  Cromwell  in 
Ireland;  Walsh's  Hist,  of  the  Remonstrance, 
1674,  to  which  the  Kilkenny  queries  and  Roth's 
answers  are  appended  ;  Catalogue  of  the  Lou-jh 
Fea  Library,  p.  294,  where  Ussher's  references 
to  Roth  are  collected;  Brennan's  Ecclesiastical 
Hist,  of  Ireland  ;  Hogan's  Kilkenny  (Kilkenny, 


Rothe 


296 


Rothe 


1884);  Head's  Hist,  of  Kilkenny  (Kilkenny, 
1893)  ;  cf.  arts.  Rinuccini,  Giovanni  Battista, 
and  Walsh,  Peter.]  E.  B-L. 

ROTHE,  MICHAEL  (1661-1741),  Irish 
general  in  the  French  service,  born  at  Kil- 
kenny on  29  Sept.  1661,  was  the  second  son 
of  Edward  Rothe  ('  FitzPeter  '),  the  great- 
grandson  of  John  Rothe  of  Kilkenny,  father 
of  David  Rothe  [q.v.],  bishop  of  Ossory,  by 
Catherine  (Archdekin).  In  1686  the  army 
in  Ireland  was  remodelled  and  increased,  and 
Michael  Rothe  received  a  commission  as 
lieutenant  in  the  king's  royal  Irish  regiment 
of  footguards,  of  which  the  Duke  of  Or- 
monde was  colonel.  At  the  revolution 
the  regiment  maintained  its  allegiance  to 
James  II,  under  the  command  of  its  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, William  Dorrington  (by 
•whose  name  it  afterwards  became  known), 
and  Rothe  was  promoted  captain  in  the  com- 
mand of  the  first  or  king's  own  company, 
By  James's  charter  he  was  named  an  alder- 
man of  Kilkenny.  He  served  with  his  re- 
giment throughout  the  campaign  of  1689-91, 
and  fought  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne  (1  July 
1690),  where  his  kinsman,  Thomas  Rothe  of 
the  Irish  lifeguards,  lost  his  life.  After  the 
treaty  of  Limerick  his  regiment  elected  to 
enter  the  French  service,  and  set  sail  for 
France  in  the  autumn  of  1691.  For  his  ad- 
hesion to  the  Stuart  cause,  Rothe  was  at- 
tainted and  his  estate  forfeited ;  his  large 
brick  mansion  in  Kilkenny  was  sold  at  Chi- 
chester  House,  Dublin,  in  1703,  and  pur- 
chased for  45/.  by  Alderman  Isaac  Mukins 
(cf.  O'HAKT,  Landed  Gentry,  p.  513 ;  LED- 
WICH,  Antiquities  of  Irish-town,  p.  487 ; 
HOGAN,  Kilkenny^).  On  their  arrival  in  France 
the  Irish  regiments  were  mustered  at  Vannes 
in  the  south  of  Brittany,  and  were  there  re- 
viewed by  James  II  in  January  1692.  Rothe's 
regiment  was  incorporated  with  the  Irish 
brigades  in  the  service  of  France,  and  was 
stationed  in  Normandy  as  part  of  the  army 
destined  for  the  invasion  of  England.  This 
design  was  frustrated  by  the  English  victory 
off  Cape  La  Hogue ;  but  in  1693  Rothe  saw 
active  service  in  Flanders  under  the  Marshal 
de  Luxembourg,  taking  part  in  the  capture 
of  Huy,  the  battle  of  Landen,  where  Wil- 
liam III  and  the  allies  were  defeated  on 
29  July  1693,  and  the  taking  of  Charleroi  in 
the  following  October.  In  1694  he  served 
with  the  army  of  Germany,  and  in  1695 
with  the  army  of  the  Moselle.  After  the 
peace  of  Ryswick,  King  James's  regiment  of 
footguards  was  formed,  by  an  order  dated 
27  Feb.  1698,  into  the  regiment  of  Dorring- 
ton, and  Rothe  was  made  its  lieutenant- 
colonel  by  commission  of  27  April.  Pro- 
moted colonel  in  May  1701,  he  served  during 


that  year  with  the  army  of  Germany  under 
the  Duke  of  Burgundy  and  Marshal  de  Ca- 
tinat.  In  1703  he  joined  the  army  of  Villars 
in  the  Vosges,  and  took  part  in  the  capture 
of  Kehl,  the  storming  of  Hornberg  in  the 
Black  Forest,  the  combat  of  Munderkingen, 
and  the  first  battle  of  Hochstadt,  in  which 
the  F.-ench  gained  the  day;  he  did  not  fol- 
low Villars  in  1704  in  his  campaign  against 
the  Camisarc/3,  but  served  under  his  succes- 
sor, Marshal  Marsin,  and  shared  in  the  rout 
of  the  French  at  Blenheim,  where  his  regi- 
ment had  the  good  fortune  to  escape  being 
captured.  Created  brigadier,  by  brevet  dated 
18  April  1706,  he  was  again  attached  to  the 
army  of  the  Rhine  under  Villars,  and  was 
present  at  the  reduction  of  Drusenheim,  of 
Lauterburgh,  and  of  the  He  de  Marquisat 
(Mem.  de  Marechal  Villars,  ed.  Vogue,  1887,. 
ii.  202,  213).  In  1707,  under  the  same  gene- 
ral, he  was  at  the  carrying  of  the  lines  of 
Stolhoffen,  the  reduction  of  Etlingen,  of 
Pfortzeim,  of  Winning,  of  Schorndorf,  at  the 
defeat  and  capture  of  General  Janus,  the 
surrender  of  Suabsgemund,  and  the  affair  of 
Seckingen,  while,  by  order  of  31  Oct.,  he 
was  employed  during  the  winter  in  Alsace. 
He  continued  with  the  army  of  the  Rhine 
under  Berwick  until  June  1709,  when  he  was- 
transferred  to  Flanders  and  highly  distin- 
guished himself  at  the  battle  of  Malplaquet. 
In  the  absence  of  Dorrington  he  commanded 
his  regiment,  which  was  engaged,  in  the 
centre,  in  the  very  hottest  of  the  battle. 
When  the  left  of  the  French  army  recoiled 
before  the  tremendous  fire  of  the  British 
right,  Villars  brought  up  the  Irish  brigade 
to  its  support.  Rothe  and  Cautillon  led  a 
successful  charge,  crying  '  Forward,  brave 
Irishmen !  Long  live  King  James  III ! ' 
Thirty  officers  of  his  regiment  were  killed. 
Appointed  marechal-de-camp  or  major-gene- 
ral by  brevet  of  29  March  1710,  and  being 
next  in  command  to  M.  du  Puy  de  Vauban 
in  the  remarkable  defence  of  Bethune  against 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  he  so  distinguished 
himself  that  Louis  XIV,  by  brevet  of  15  Dec., 
named  him  for  the  second  commandership  of 
the  order  of  St.  Louis  that  should  become 
vacant  (see  BKODEICK,  Hist,  of  the  late  War, 
1713,  p.  334).  After  serving  another  sixteen 
months  in  Flanders,  he  obtained  this  honour 
on  9  April  1712,  and  served  during  the  fol- 
lowing summer  at  the  taking  of  Douay, 
Quesnoy,  and  Bouchain.  In  1713  he  took  a 
prominent  part  under  Villars  in  the  reduc- 
tion of  Friburg  and  Landau  by  the  army 
of  the  Rhine.  Upon  the  death  of  Lieu- 
tenant-general Dorrington  on  11  Dec.  1718, 
by  commission  dated  the  following  day  the 
command  of  the  regiment  was  transferred  to 


Rothe 


297 


Rothe 


Rothe,  and  hence  became  known  as  the  '  re- 
giment of  Rothe,'  a  name  which  it  bore  for 
forty-eight  years ;  during  the  whole  of  this 
period  it  continued  to  wear  the  scarlet  and 
blue  uniform  of  the  '  King's  Own  Footguards' 
(British).  In  1719  Rothe  joined  the  army  of  , 
Spain  under  the  Duke  of  Berwick,  and  com- 
manded  his  regiment  at  the  reduction  of  | 
Fontarabia  and  San  Sebastian,  and  the  siege 
of  Rosas  (cf.  WILSON,  Duke  of  Berwick, 
Marshal  of  France,  pp.  430  sq.)  At  the  end 
of  the  campaign  he  was  created,  on  13  March 
1720,  lieutenant-general  of  the  armies  of  the 
king.  His  military  skill  and  dauntless  courage 
had  attracted  attention  in  England  as  well 
as  on  the  continent.  The  author  of  '  A 
Letter  to  Sir  Robert  Sutton  for  disbanding 
the  Irish  Regiments '  (Amsterdam,  August 
1727)  speaks  of  Rothe's  '  memorable  actions ' 
and  '  immortal  reputation '  for  courage,  and 
in  a  letter  to  Lord  Bolingbroke,  dated 
from  Scotland  in  1716,  the  Pretender  wrote, 
1 1  should  have  mentioned  before  that  Rothe 
or  Dillon  I  must  have ;  one  1  can  spare  you, 
but  not  both ;  and,  maybe,  Dillon  would  be 
useful  in  Ireland.'  Rothe  could  have  gone 
only  at  the  expense  of  the  commission  he 
held  from  the  French  king,  and  prudently 
refused  to  make  the  sacrifice.  He  continued 
colonel-proprietor  of  his  regiment  until  May 
1733,  when  he  made  over  the  command  to 
his  son.  He  died  at  Paris,  in  his  eightieth 
year,  on  2  May  1741.  He  married  Lady 
Catherine  (1685-1763),  youngest  daughter 
of  Charles,  second  earl  of  Middleton  [q.v.], 
by  Lady  Catherine,  daughter  of  Robert 
Brudenel,  first  earl  of  Cardigan.  By  her  he 
left  an  only  son,  Charles  Edward  Rothe,  born 
23  Dec.  1710,  who  was  granted  a  commission 
in  his  father's  regiment  as  captain  en  second 
on  28  May  1719,  took  over  the  colonelcy  on 
28  May  1733,  was  made  brigadier  on  20  Feb. 
1743,  served  at  Dettingen  and,  with  much 
distinction,  at  Fontenoy,  and  was  made  lieu- 
tenant-general of  the  Irish  and  Scottish  troops 
in  the  service  of  France  on  31  March  1759. 
He  met  his  death  by  an  accident  while  residing 
at  his  chateau  of  Haute-Fontaine  in  Picardy 
on  16  Aug.  1766  (see  PUE,  Occurrences,  6  Sept. 
1766).  He  married  Lucie  (1728-1804),  only 
daughter  of  Lucius  Henry  Gary,  fifth  vis- 
count Falkland,  by  his  second  wife,  Laura, 
daughter  of  Lieutenant-general  Arthur  Dil- 
lon, and  by  her  left  a  daughter  Lucie  (d. 
1782),  who  married  in  1769  (as  his  first 
wife)  her  cousin,  General  Arthur  Dillon, 
colonel  of  Dillon's  regiment,  and  one  of  the 
victims  of  '  the  Terror '  (14  April  1794). 

[Journal  of  the  Hist,  and  Archaeolog.  Assoc. 
of  Ireland,  4th  ser.  vii.  501,  620  (a  valuable 
paper  on  the  Rotbf  family,  by  Mr.  Gr.  D.  Burt- 


chaell) ;  O'Callaghan's  Hist,  of  the  Irish  Bri- 
gades, pp.  94-6;  O'Hart's  Irish  pedigrees,  p.  655, 
and  Landed  Gentry,  p.  561 ;  O'Conor's  Military 
Hist,  of  the  Irish  Nation  ;  D' Alton's  King  James's 
Irish  Army  Lists ;  Memoire  Hist,  concernant 
1'Ordre  Royal  et  Militaire  de  St.  Louis,  Paris, 
1785;  Dictionnaire  Historique,  Paris,  1759; 
Journal  de  Marquis  de  Dangeau,  1859,  xiii. 
131,  208,  xviii.  169,  260;  Campagnes  de  divers 
Marechals  de  France,  Amsterdam,  1773,  Table, 
s.v.  Rooth ;  Memoires  du  Marechal  de  Villars, 
ed.  Vogue.  1887,  ii.  80,  104,  119;  Pelet's  Me- 
moires Militaires,  vols.  iii.  iv. ;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm,  2nd  Rep.  App.  p.  257-]  T.  S. 

ROTHE,  ROBERT  (1550-1622),  anti- 
quary, born  on  28  April  1550,  was  eldest  son 
of  David  Rothe,  '  sovereign '  of  Kilkenny  in 
1541,  and  commissioner  for  the  county  in 
1558,  by  his  wife  Anstace,  daughter  of  Patrick 
Archer  of  Kilkenny.  David  Rothe  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Ossory,  was  his  first  cousin,  and 
Michael  Rothe  [q.  v.]  the  general  was  lineally 
descended  from  the  bishop's  father.  Robert 
was  a  Dublin  barrister,  and  at  an  early  age 
became  standing  counsel  and  agent  to  his 
kinsman,  Thomas  Butler,  tenth  earl  of  Or- 
monde [q.  v.]  In  1574  he  went  to  London 
on  Ormonde's  business,  and  obtained  for  him- 
self a  confirmation  of  arms  from  William 
Dethick,  York  herald.  He  was  elected  M.P. 
for  the  county  of  Kilkenny  in  1585.  He 
was  exempted  in  1587  from  the  composition 
levied  on  the  county  ;  and  '  in  consideration 
of  his  services  and  great  losses  in  the  time  of 
the  late  rebellion  [of  Tyrone  in  1598],  and  to 
encourage  him  in  his  loyalty,'  he  was  granted 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1602  part  of  the 
possessions  of  the  priory  of  Kells.  The 
grant  was  confirmed  in  1607. 

In  the  charter  creating  Kilkenny  a  city 
(1609)  he  is  named  as  first  alderman  and 
recorder.  He  was  also  the  first  mayor.  Be- 
sides his  residence  in  the  city  of  Kilkenny, 
he  had  places  at  Kilcreene  and  Tullagh- 
maine.  At  the  latter  he  built  bridges*-  amj 
left  directions  for  keeping  them  in  repJffr! 
He  was  elected  a  bencher  of  the  King's  Inns, 
Dublin,  and  served  as  treasurer  in  1620.  He 
died  on  18  Dec.  1622,  in  his  seventy-third 
year. 

Rothe  was  author  of  two  valuable  histo- 
rical works,  still  remaining  in  manuscript, 
viz. :  1.  '  A  Register  containing  the  Pedigree 
of 'the  Honourable  Thomas,  late  Earl  of  Or- 
mond  and  Ossory,  and  of  his  ancestors  and 
cousins,  both  lineal  and  collateral,  as  well 
since  the  Conquest  as  before.  .  .  .  Collected 
and  gathered  out  of  sundry  Records  and 
evidences.  ...  in  1616.'  This  manuscript, 
numbered  F.  3. 10.  No.  13  in  Trinity  College 
Library,  Dublin,  revised  by  the  writer's 


Rothe 


298 


Rotheram 


grandson,  Sir  Robert  Rothe,  was  extensively 
used  by  Carte  in  his  '  Life  of  Ormond.'  A 
copy  is  in  the  possession  of  The  O'Conor 
Don  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  Rep.  p.  224). 
"2.  '  A  Register  or  Breviat  of  the  Antiquities 
and  Statuts  of  the  towne  of  Kilkenny,  with 
other  antiquities  collected  by  me,  Robert 
Rothe,  esquier,  as  well  out  of  severall  books, 
charters,  evidences,and  rolls,'&c.,  the  earliest 
compilation  extant  in  connection  with  local 
Irish  history.  It  is  fully  described  by  Mr. 
J.  T.  Gilbert,  of  the  Public  Record  Office, 
Dublin,  in  the  Second  Report  of  the  Histo- 
rical Manuscripts  Commission,  1871,  pp.  257- 
263.  It  is  at  present  in  the  library  of  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy. 

A  third  evidence  of  Rothe's  antiquarian 
and  genealogical  learning  is  his  will,  which 
covers  twenty-nine  sheets  of  parchment,  and 
sets  out  the  limitations  in  descent  of  his  estate 
to  the  sixteenth  degree.  In  it  he  directs 
the  building  of  a  chapel  at  Tullaghmaine, 
the  maintenance  of  the  Rothe  chapel  at  St. 
Mary's  Church,  Kilkenny,  and  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  poorhouse  built  by  his  grand- 
father, Robert  Rothe  (d.  1543),  in  the  city  of 
Kilkenny. 

Rothe  was  twice  married :  first,  to  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Fowke  Comerford  of  Cal- 
lan,  and  sister  of  Gerald  Comerford,  M.P.  for 
Callan  in  1584,  attorney-general,  and  baron 
of  the  court  of  exchequer  1604,  by  whom 
he  had  three  sons — David,  Richard,  and 
Piers — and  four  daughters.  By  his  second 
wife,  Margaret  Archer,  he  had  no  issue. 

Rothe's  eldest  son,  David,  was  father  of  Sir 
Robert  Rothe  (d.  1664),  who  was  knighted 
by  the  lord-lieutenant,  Ormonde,  in  1648-9, 
and  forfeited  his  estates  in  Kilkenny  on 
Cromwell's  reduction  of  Ireland,  but  was 
restored  by  Charles  II  in  1663.  Sir  Robert's 
grandson,  Robert  Rothe  of  Tullaghmaine, 
became  lieutenant-colonel  in  Lord  Mount- 
cashel's  regiment ;  he  afterwards  entered  the 
French  service,  and  was  killed  in  Flanders 
in  1709,  when  the  senior  branch  of  the  Rothe 
family  became  extinct. 

Rothe's  second  son,  Richard,  was  grand- 
father of  William  Rothe  or  Routh,  a  captain 
in  the  French  service,  who  was  killed  in 
Flanders  in  August  1710.  This  Captain 
Rothe  was  father  of  Bernard  Routh  (1695- 
1768)  [q.  v.],  the  Jesuit. 

[The  Family  of  Eothe  of  Kilkenny,  by  G.  D. 
Burtchaell,  LL.B.,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Roy. 
Hist,  and  Archseol.  Association,  Ireland  (origi- 
nally the  Kilkenny  Archaeol.  Soc.),  vii.  501-37, 
620-54,  with  a  pedigree ;  Cal.  of  Fiants,  ed. 
Morrin,  also  in  Rep.  of  Deputy-Keeper  of  Re- 
cords in  Ireland;  Ware's  Ireland,  ii.  101,  102; 
Carte's  Life  of  Ormond,  introduction,  passim ; 


Cal.  of  the  Carew  MSS. ;  Book  of  Howth;  Russell 
and  Prendergast's  Cal  of  Irish  State  Papers, 
1606-8  ;  O'Hart's  Irish  Pedigrees,  ii.  379,  and 
his  Landed  Gentry,  pp.  263,  356  ;  O'Callaghan's 
Irish  Brigades  in  the  Service  of  France,  p.  91; 
Gilbert's  Hist.  Manuscripts  of  Ireland,  p.  308 ; 
information  from  the  Rev.  J.  K.  Abbott,  librarian 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  from  J.  T.  Gil- 
bert, LL.D.,  librarian  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy.] C.  F.  S. 

ROTHERAM,  CALEB,  D.D.  (1694- 
1752),  dissenting  minister  and  tutor,  was 
born  on  7  March  1694  at  Great  Salkeld, 
Cumberland.  He  was  educated  at  the  gram- 
mar school  of  Great  Blencow,  Cumberland, 
under  Anthony  Ireland,  and  prepared  for 
the  ministry  in  the  academy  of  Thomas 
Dixon,  M.D.  [q.  v.]  at  Whitehaven.  In  1716 
he  became  minister  of  the  dissenting  con- 
gregation at  Kendal,  Westmoreland.  After 
Dixon's  death  (1729)  he  took  up  the  work  of 
a  dissenting  academy  (1733)  at  Kendal, 
where  he  educated  about  one  hundred  and 
twenty  laymen,  including  Jeremiah  Dyson 
[q.  v.],  and  fifty-six  divinity  students,  of 
whom  the  most  distinguished  was  George 
Walker  (1735P-1807)  [q.  v.]  In  1743  he 
visited  Edinburgh,  where  he  was  admitted 
M.A.,  and  gained  the  degree  of  D.D.  by  pub- 
lic disputation  on  27  May.  His  theology, 
and  that  of  most  of  his  divinity  pupils,  was 
Arian.  In  1751  his  health  failed  ;  leaving 
his  congregation  and  academy  in  charge  of 
Richard  Simpson,  he  went  to  Hexham, 
Northumberland,  to  stay  with  his  eldest  son, 
a  physician.  He  died  at  Hexham  0118  June 
1752,  and  was  buried  in  the  south  aisle  of  the 
abbey  church,  where  is  a  mural  monument  to 
his  memory.  His  second  son  was  in  the 
army.  His  third  son,  Caleb  (1738-1796), 
educated  at  Kendal  (the  academy  ceased  in 
1753)  and  Daventry,  was  ordained  minister 
of  Kendal  on  21  April  1756  ;  he  was  a  friend 
and  correspondent  of  Priestley,  and  was  ap- 
parently the  first  Unitarian  minister  who 
officiated  (1781)  in  Scotland  [see  CHRISTIE, 
WILLIAM].  The  elder  Rotheram  published 
'Dissertatio  .  .  .  de  Religionis  Christianfe 
Evidentia,'  &c.,  Edinburgh,  1743,  4to. 

[Funeral  Sermon  by  James  Daye,  1752  ;  Me- 
moir, with  biographical  list  of  divinity  students 
[by  William  Turner],  in  Monthly  Repository, 
1810,  pp.  217  sq. ;  Turner's  Lives  of  Eminent 
Unitarians,  1840,  i.  359  sq. ;  manuscript  records 
of  Provincial  Meeting  of  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland.] A.  G. 

ROTHERAM,  EDWARD(1753?-1830), 
captain  in  the  navy,  son  of  John  Rotheram, 
M.D.,  was  born  at  Hexham  in  Northumber- 
land, probably  in  1753.  His  father  shortly 
afterwards  moved  to  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 


Rotheram 


299 


Rotheram 


where  he  was  physician  of  the  infirmary  for 
many  years.  Professor  John  Rotheratn  (d. 
1804)  [q.  v.]  was  his  elder  brother.  He  is 
said  to  have  first  gone  to  sea  in  a  collier.  In 
April  1777  he  entered  the  navy  as  able  sea- 
man on  board  the  Centaur  in  the  Channel.  He 
was  in  a  very  short  time  rated  a  midshipman 
and  master's  mate.  After  three  years  in 
the  Centaur  he  was  moved,  in  April  1780,  to 
the  Barfleur,  carrying  the  fiag  of  vice-admiral 
Barrington,  and  on  13  Oct.  1780  was  ap- 
pointed acting-lieutenant  of  the  Monarch, 
one  of  the  ships  which  went  out  to  the  West 
Indies  with  Sir  Samuel  (afterwards  Viscount) 
Hood  [q.  v.],  was  with  Hood  in  the  actions 
off  Martinique  on  29  April  1781,  off  the 
Chesapeake  on  5  April  1781,  at  St.  Kitts  in 
January,  and  in  the  actions  of  9  and  12  April 
1782.  In  1783  she  returned  to  England, 
and  on  19  April  Rotheram  was  confirmed  in 
the  rank  of  lieutenant.  In  1787  he  was  in 
the  Bombay  Castle  ;  in  1788  in  the  Culloden ; 
in  1790  in  the  Vengeance,  all  in  the  Channel. 
In  October  1790  he  was  again  appointed  to 
the  Culloden,  and,  continuing  in  her,  was 
present  in  the  action  of  1  June  1794.  When 
the  French  ship  Vengeur  struck,  Rotheram 
was  sent  in  command  of  the  party  which 
took  possession  of  her,  and  when  it  was  clear 
that  the  ship  was  sinking,  Rotheram  by  his 
energy  and  cool  self-possession  succeeded  in 
saving  many  of  her  crew  (Naval  Chron. 
xiv.  469 :  CABLTLE,  Miscell.  Essays,  l  The 
Sinking  of  the  Vengeur').  On  6  July  1794 
Rotheram  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
commander.  In  1795  and  1796  he  com- 
manded the  Camel  store-ship  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  from  1797  to  1800  the  Hawk 
in  the  North  Sea  and  the  AVest  Indies.  In 
the  summer  of  1800  he  brought  home  the 
Lapwing  as  acting-captain,  and  was  con- 
firmed in  the  rank  on  27  Aug.  In  December 
1 804  he  was  appointed  to  the  Dreadnought 
as  flag-captain  to  Vice-admiral  Cuthbert 
(afterwards  Lord)  Collingwood  [q.  v.]  On 
10  Oct.  1805  he  followed  Collingwood  to  the 
Royal  Sovereign,  and  commanded  her  in  the 
battle  of  Trafalgar,  21  Oct.  It  is  said  that 
prior  to  the  battle  there  was  some  bitterness 
between  him  and  Collingwood  which  Nelson 
removed,  saying  that  in  the  presence  of  the 
enemy  ail  Englishmen  should  be  as  brothers. 
On  4  Nov.  Collingwood  appointed  him  to 
the  Bellerophon,  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Captain  John  Cooke  ;  he  commanded  her  in 
the  Channel  till  June  1808,  when  she  \vas 
put  out  of  commission.  Rotheram  had  no 
further  service,  but  was  nominated  a  C.B. 
in  1815,  and  in  1828  was  appointed  one  of 
the  captains  of  Greenwich  Hospital.  He  died 
of  apoplexy  on  2  Nov.  1830,  in  the  house  of 


his  friend  Richard  Wilson  of  Bildeston  in 
Suffolk. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biogr.  iii.  (vol.  ii.)  298  ; 
Service-book  in  the  Public  Record  Office;  Naval 
Chronicle,  xiv.  469  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1830,  ii.  565.1 

J.  K.  L. 

ROTHERAM,  JOHN  (1725-1789), 
theologian,  second  of  the  three  sons  of  the 
Rev.  William  Rotherham — as  the  father 
spelt  his  name — master  of  the  free  grammar 
school  of  Haydon  Bridge,  Northumberland, 
was  born  there  on  22  June  1725,  and  was 
educated  at  his  father's  school.  He  was 
entered  at  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  as  batler, 
on  21  Feb.  1744-5,  being  partly  maintained 
by  his  elder  brother,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Ro- 
theram, professor  in  Codrington  College, 
Barbados.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1748-9, 
and  then  proceeded  to  Barbados  as  tutor  to 
the  two  sons  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Frere,  arriving 
in  the  island  on  20  Jan.  1749-50.  In  1751 
he  accepted  the  post  of  assistant  in  Codring- 
ton College. 

While  dwelling  with  the  Frere  family 
Rotheram  wrote  his  first  work :  '  The  Force 
of  the  Argument  for  the  Truth  of  Chris- 
tianity drawn  from  a  Collective  View  of 
Prophecy,'  1752,  which  was  prompted  by  a 
controversy  between  Sherlock,  bishop  of 
London,  and  Dr.Conyers  Middleton  [q.v.]  His 
increased  leisure  when  connected  with  the 
college  enabled  him  to  produce  the  larger 
volume :  '  A  Sketch  of  the  One  Great  Argu- 
ment, formed  from  the  several  concurring 
Evidences  for  the  Truth  of  Christianity ' 
(1754  and  1763).  For  these  '  services  to  re- 
ligion' he  was,  though  absent  in  the  colonies, 
created  M.A.  on  11  Dec.  1753  by  special  de- 
cree of  Oxford  University.  In  1757  he  re- 
turned to  England. 

Rotheram  accepted,  on  arriving  in  Lon- 
don, the  curacy  of  Tottenham  in  Middlesex, 
and  held  it  until  1766.  From  1760  to  1767 
he  enjoyed  a  Percy  fellowship  at  University 
College,  Oxford,  and  he  was  also  one  of  the 

Preachers  at  the  royal  chapel,  Whitehall, 
lis  talents  attracted  the  attention  of  Richard 
Trevor  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham,  who  be- 
stowed on  him  the  rectory  of  Ryton,  where 
he  remained  from  February  1766  to  1769.  On 
30  Oct.  1769  he  was  appointed  by  the  same 
patron  to  the  valuable  rectory  of  Houghton- 
le-Spring.  which  he  continued  to  hold  until 
his  death,  and  from  1778  to  1783,  when  he 
resigned  the  benefice  in  favour  of  his  nephew, 
Richard  Wallis,  he  was  vicar  of  Seaham. 
He  was  chaplain  to  Bishop  Trevor,  on  whom 
he  preached  a  funeral  sermon  at  Newcastle 
on  27  July  1771,  and  to  Trevor's  successor 
in  the  see ;  he  was  elected  proctor  in  con- 


Rotheram 


300 


Rotherham 


vocation  in  1774,  and  he  was  a  trustee  of 
Lord  Crewe's  charity. 

His  health  declining  after  the  death  of  his 
brother  Thomas  at  Houghton  in  1782,  he  was 
struck  by  palsy  at  Bamburgh  Castle,  when 
visiting  Archdeacon  Sharp,  and  died  there  on 
16  July  1789.  His  remains  were  laid  near 
the  grave  of  his  brother,  in  the  chancel  of 
Houghton  church,  and  a  marble  tablet  was 
erected  to  his  memory. 

Besides  the  two  works  noticed  and  single 
sermons,  Rotheram  published  :  1.  '  An 
Apology  for  the  Athauasian  Creed '(anon.), 
1760 ;  2nd  edit,  with  his  name  in  1762. 
This  was  answered  anonymously  in  1773, 
probably  by  the  Rev.  William  Adams  (1706- 
1789)  [q.  v.]  2.  '  An  Essay  on  Faith  and  its 
Connection  with  Good  Works,'  1766  (4th 
edit,  corrected,  1772  ;  new  edit.  1801),  the 
substance  of  a  course  of  sermons  before  the 
university  of  Oxford ;  the  portion  dealing 
with  'The  Origin  of  Faith'  was  published 
separately  in  1761  and  1763.  3. '  Three  Ser- 
mons on  Public  Occasions  before  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford/  1766,  all  previously 
published  separately.  4.  '  An  Essay  on 
Establishments  in  Religion,  with  Remarks 
on  the  Confessional' (anon.),  1767;  reprinted 
in  the  '  Churchman  Armed/  1814,  i.  183-276, 
and  answered  by  the  Rev.  Caleb  Fleming  and 
others  (Gent.  May.  1780,  p.  508).  5.  'An 
Essay  on  the  Distinction  between  the  Soul 
and  Body  of  Man/  1781.  6.  '  An  Essay  on 
Human  Liberty/  1782. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
viii.  193-5,  ix.  247-9,  687  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1789,  ii. 
764  ;  Radcliffe  Letters  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.  ix.)  p. 
27  ;  Surtees's  Durham,  i.  177-8,  271.] 

W.  P.  C. 

ROTHERAM,  JOHN(1750?-1804),pro- 
fessor  of  natural  philosophy  at  St.  Andrews, 
son  of  John  Rotheram,  M.D.,  and  elder  bro- 
ther of  Edward  Rotheram  [q.  v.],  was  pro- 
bably born  at  Hexham  about  1750.  He 
received  the  rudiments  of  his  education  at 
Newcastle  grammar  school,  his  mathematical 
and  philosophical  studies  being  directed  by 
his  father,  assisted  by  Charles  Hutton  [q.  v.], 
who  was  then  a  tutor  in  the  school.  He 
pursued  his  education  at  the  university  of 
Upsala,  Sweden,  graduating  there,  and  be- 
coming a  pupil  of  Linnaeus  and  Bergmann. 
He  returned  to  Newcastle  previous  to  1770, 
and  some  years  afterwards  he  settled  in  Edin- 
burgh. When  William  Smellie  published 
his  '  Philosophy  of  Natural  History '  (2  vols. 
1790-5),  he  attacked  the  botanical  system  of 
Linnaeus,  and  Rotheram  replied  to  Smellie's 
strictures  in  a  pamphlet  which  attracted 
some  notice.  In  1793  he  became  coadjutor 


to  Professor  Joseph  Black  in  the  chemistry 
chair  at  Edinburgh  University.  In  Novem- 
ber 1795  he  was  elected  professor  of  natural 
philosophy  at  St.  Andrews  University.  Here 
he  discharged  his  duties  with  diligence  and 
credit.  He  died  at  St.  Andrews  of  apoplexy 
on  6  Nov.  1804.  He  is  described  as  '  a  man 
of  very  extensive  learning.'  His  published 
works  were:  1.  'A  Philosophical  Inquiry 
into  the  Nature  and  Properties  of  Water/ 
1770.  2.  '  Sexes  of  the  Plants  Vindicated, 
against  William  Smellie's  Philosophy  of 
Natural  History/  1790.  3.  '  Edinburgh  New 
Dispensatory/ 1794.  He  edited  in  1797,  from 
a  manuscript  in  St.  Andrew's  University 
Library,  George  Martine's  '  Reliquiae  Divi 
Andrese.' 

[G-ent.  Mag.  1804  ii.  1079, 1830  ii.  565 ;  Scots 
Mag.  Ivii.  750,  Ixvi.  888 ;  Allibone's  Diet.  ii.  1 877 ; 
Dundee  Advertiser,  23  Nov.  1804.]  A.  H.  M. 

ROTHERHAM,  SIR  JOHN  (1630- 
1696?),  lawyer,  son  of  Thomas  Atwood 
Rotherham,  vicar  of  Pirton,  Hertfordshire, 
and  of  Boreham,  Essex,  was  baptised  at 
Luton,  Bedfordshire,  on  21  Oct.  1630.  He 
belonged  to  the  ancient  house  of  Rotherham 
of  Farleigh,  near  Luton,  and  was  admitted 
fellow  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  as  of  kin 
to  its  second  founder,  Archbishop  Rother- 
ham, in  1648.  He  matriculated  on  9  Feb. 
1648-9,  graduated  B.A.  on  5  June  1649,  and 
proceeded  M.  A.  on  6  May  1652.  In  1653  he 
was  incorporated  at  Cambridge. 

On  2  Aug.  1647  Rotherham  was  admitted 
a  member  of  Gray's  Inn,  where  he  was 
called  to  the  bar  on  18  May  1655,  was  elected 
ancient  in  November  1671,  and  treasurer  in 
1685-6.  Rotherham  was  the  draughtsman 
of  the  plea  put  in  by  Algernon  Sidney  [q.  v.] 
on  his  trial  for  high  treason,  7  Nov.  1683;  and 
was  one  of  the  counsel  retained  by  Henry 
Ashurst  [q.  v.]  for  the  defence  of  Richard 
Baxter  [q.  v.]  on  30  May  1685.  The  indict- 
ment was  for  seditious  libel,  grounded  on  the 
animadversions  on  episcopacy  contained  in 
the  '  Paraphrase  of  the  New  Testament/ 
Rotherham  attempted  to  argue  that  Baxter's 
attack  was  directed  exclusively  against  the 
prelates  of  the  church  of  Rome,  but  the  ab- 
surd contention  was  laughed  out  of  court  by 
Jeffreys.  In  January  1687-8  he  was  made 
high  steward  of  Maldon,  under  the  new 
charter  granted  by  James  II ;  he  was  made 
serjeant-at-law  on  18  June,  and  baron  of  the 
exchequer  on  7  July  of  the  same  year.  He 
was  knighted  six  days  later,  and  on  23  Oct. 
following  he  took  the  oath  and  test. 

He  carried  his  hatred  of  episcopacy  on  to 
the  bench,  and  on  the  acquittal  of  the  seven 
bishops  sneered  at  them  as  writers  of  bad 


Rotherham 


301 


Rotherham 


English,  and  fit  to  be  '  corrected  by  Dr. 
Busby  for  false  grammar.'  On  the  revolution 
he  resumed  his  practice  at  the  bar.  Rother- 
ham was  a  friend  of  Robert  Boyle  [q.  v.], 
who  made  him  one  of  the  trustees  of  his 
lecture  (cf.  EVELYN,  Diary,  May  1696).  He 
died  about  1696.  He  was  lord  from  1684  of 
the  rectory  manor  of  Waltham  Abbey,  to 
which  succeeded  his  son,  John  Rotherham, 
recorder  of  Maldon. 

[Lysons's  Magna  Britannia,  i.  113  ;  Morant's 
Essex,  ii.  88  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  and  Gray's 
Inn  Adm.  Reg. ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii. 
120, 170  ;  Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire,  iii.  126; 
Cobbett's  State  Trials,  ix.  822,  xi.  498  ;  Sir 
John  Bramston's  Autobiogr.  (Camden  Soc.), 
pp.  304,  311 ;  Luttrell's  Brief  Relation  of  State 
Affairs,  i.  444,  446,  450,  470;  Haydn's  Book 
of  Dignities,  ed.  Ockerby  ;  Evelyn's  Diary, 
13  Feb.  1692,  2  May  1696;  Foss's  Lives  of  the 
Judges.]  J.  M.  R. 

ROTHERHAM,  THOMAS  (1423- 
1500),  archbishop  of  York,  otherwise  known 
as  THOMAS  SCOT,  was  born  on  24  Aug.  1423 
at  Rotherham  in  Yorkshire,  and  was  son 
of  Sir  John  Rotherham,  by  his  wife  Alice. 
The  origin  of  the  alternative  surnames  is 
obscure.  The  archbishop  is  given  the  name 
of  Scot  coupled  with  that  of  Rotherham  in 
Hatcher's  'Register  of  King's  College '  (1555- 
1562),  in  Bishop  Wrenn's  manuscript  at 
Pembroke,  and  almost  all  early  notices  of 
him.  The  Scotts  of  Ecclesfield  were  related 
to  him,  and  received  from  him  the  Barnes 
Hall  estate .  The  name  of  Rotherham ,  which 
he  used  without  any  alternative  in  all  official 
documents,  was,  however,  borne  by  his 
parents,  and  his  brother,  John  Rotherham, 
of  Someries,  Bedfordshire.  The  genealogical 
history  of '  Scott  of  Scot's  Hall'  very  doubt- 
fully claims  the  archbishop  as  the  son  of  Sir 
John  Scotte  of  Brabourne  in  Kent,  a  knight 
who  held  distinguished  offices  under  Ed- 
ward IV,  and  traced  his  descent  from 
William,  youngest  brother  of  John  Baliol 
[see  SCOTT,  SIR  WILLIAM,  d.  1350].  These 
contentions  cannot  be  sustained  (Notes  and 
Queries,  oth  ser.  vols.  vii.-ix.  passim). 

Rotherham  spent  his  earlier  years,  as  he 
tell  us  in  his  will,  at  Rotherham.  He  re- 
ceived his  first  education,  along  with  some 
others  '  who  reached  higher  stations,'  from 
a  teacher  of  grammar  who  settled  in  the 
town.  Anthony  a  Wood,  on  the  evidence  of 
a  letter  addressed  to  a  bishop  of  Lincoln, 
probably  John  Chedworth  (Oxford  Univ. 
Archives,  F  4,254),  claims  him  as  an  Oxford 
man  (Athena  Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  683). 
It  is  possible  that  he  was  during  1443  at  Eton. 
In  1444,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one,  he  was 
elected  on  the  foundation  at  King's  College, 


Cambridge.  King's  College  placed  in  his 
hands  and  that  of  Walter  Field  the  appoint- 
ment to  the  benefice  of  Kingston  in  1457, 
when  he  was  still  probably  one  of  its  fellows. 
In  1463  he  was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  D.D. 
at  Oxford,  having  previously  taken  it  at 
Cambridge.  From  1461  until  1465  he  was 
rector  of  Ripple  in  Worcestershire  (NASH, 
Worcestershire,  ii.  299).  In  1462  he  was 
collated  by  Bishop  Chedworth,  his  contem- 
porary at  King's,  to  the  prebend  of  Wei- 
ton  Brinkhall  in  Lincoln  Cathedral.  He  also 
held  apparently  in  plurality  the  provostship 
of  Wingham  in  Kent,  resigning  it,  according 
to  Leland,  in  1463.  In  1465  he  was  made 
prebendary  of  Netherhaven  in  the  cathedral 
of  Salisbury,  and  later  in  that  year  rector  of 
St.  Vedast's,  Foster  Lane,  London.  In  1467 
he  was  archdeacon  of  Canterbury  (WILLIAM 
OF  WYRCESTER,  Annales,  ii.  508). 

Some  time  before  1461  the  staunch  Lan- 
castrian Earl  of  Oxford  [see  VERB,  JOHN 
DE,  thirteenth  EARL]  had  made  Rother- 
ham his  chaplain;  and  in  the  earl's  suite 
he  may  first  have  seen  at  court  his  future 
patroness,  Elizabeth  Wydeville,  then  wife  of 
Sir  John  Grey,  and  lady  of  the  bedchamber 
to  Queen  Margaret.  Doubtless  to  her,  now 
queen  of  England,  Rotherham  owed  his  ap- 
pointment in  1467  as  keeper  of  the  privy  seal 
to  Edward  IV,  at  an  annual  pension  of  360 
marks  (Pat.  Rolls,  7  Edw.  IV).  He  rapidly 
gained  the  king's  confidence.  In  1468  he 
was  made  bishop  of  Rochester,  and  appa- 
rently (PoxiLSON,  Beverlac,  p.  653)  provost 
of  the  college  of  Beverley,  holding  the  latter 
post  until  1472.  In  1468  he  was  appointed 
sole  ambassador  to  treat  with  Louis,  King  of 
France  (RYMER,  Fcedera,  xi.  625).  In  1471 
he  was  ambassador,  along  with  Hastings  and 
others,  to  Charles  of  Burgundy  (ib.  xi.  737), 
and  immediately  afterwards  was  translated 
to  the  bishopric  of  Lincoln.  As  the  deputy 
of  the  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  who  was 
invalided,  he  gave  the  address  at  the  open- 
ing of  parliament  in  1472,  and  appears  as  one 
of  the  signatories  to  the  creation  of  Edward 
as  Prince  of  Wales. 

Early  in  1474  he  was  made  chancellor  of 
England,  and  he  prorogued  parliament  in 
that  capacity  on  28  May  of  that  year.  The 
Croyland  continuator  contrasts  Rotherham's 
skill  in  managing  the  parliament  with  that 
of  his  two  predecessors,  and  the  large  sup- 
plies voted  for  war  with  France  were  said 
to  be  due  to  his  diplomacy.  After  the  dis- 
solution of  this  parliament  in  1475  Edward 
desired  that  Rotherham  should  accompany 
him  on  his  French  expedition,  and  an  ar- 
rangement was  made  by  which  the  chancel* 
lorship  was  temporarily  entrusted  to  Alcock, 


Rotherham 


302 


Rotherham 


bishop  of  Rochester,  who  used  the  privy 
seal  as  chancellor  between  27  April  and 
28  Sept.  1475  (Foss).  Rotherham  was  pre- 
sent at  Edward  IV's  celebrated  interview  with 
Louis  XI  at  Pecquigny  (Philip  de  Comines 
styles  him  by  mistake  bishop  of  Ely),  and 
received  from  Louis  an  annual  pension  of 
two  thousand  crowns  for  his  good  offices  in 
the  negotiation  of  the  peace.  The  rolls  of 
parliament  contain  quaint  outlines  of  Ro- 
therham's addresses  when  opening  the  parlia- 
ment of  1477  (in  which  Clarence  was  at- 
tainted) and  Edward's  last  parliament  (1482). 
Lord  Campbell  (Lives  of  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellors), commenting  on  the  advance  of  equity 
at  this  period,  considers  Rotherham  '  the 
greatest  equity  lawyer  of  his  age.'  Mean- 
while he  had  been  translated  (1480)  to  the 
archbishopric  of  York,  and  his  register  at 
York  styles  him  at  that  time  legate  of  the 
apostolic  see. 

Rotherham's  fidelity  to  Elizabeth  led  to 
the  forfeiture  of  the  chancellorship.  At  the 
death  of  Edward  IV  (9  April  1483)  the  van- 
tage of  power  seemed  in  the  queen  and  her 
kindred.  Before  the  month  closed  the  boy 
king  was  in  Gloucester's  hands,  the  queen's 
brother,  Lord  Rivers,  and  her  son,  Lord 
Grey,  were  imprisoned,  and  the  queen  her- 
self was  seeking  sanctuary.  Lord  Hastings 
assured  Rotherham  that  there  was  no  danger 
to  the  young  king,  and  that  all  would  be 
well.  '  Be  it  as  well  as  it  will,'  was  Ro- 
therham's reply,  '  it  will  never  be  as  well  as 
we  have  seen  it.'  He  hastened  with  his  re- 
tinue of  servants  in  the  middle  of  the  night 
to  the  queen,  and  found  her  sitting  on  the 
rushes  among  the  trunks  and  household  stuff 
for  her  use  in  sanctuary.  Rotherham  assured 
her  of  his  loyalty,  declared  that  if  anything 
should  happen  to  the  young  king  he  would 
crown  the  next  brother,  the  Duke  of  York, 
who  was  still  with  the  queen,  and,  as  the 
greatest  proof  of  faithfulness  he  could  give, 
put  the  great  seal  into  her  hands.  This  sur- 
render was  of  course  indefensible,  and  after 
a  few  hours'  reflection  he  sent  for  the  seal 
again.  But  for  his  action  that  night  he  was 
deprived  of  office  before  the  end  of  May,  and 
on  13  June,  concurrently  with  the  hurried 
and  brutal  execution  of  Hastings,  he  was 
thrown  into  prison.  In  some  editions  of 
the  'History  of  Richard  III '  assigned  to  Sir 
Thomas  More,  and  in  Holinshed's  and  Stowe's 
'  Chronicles,'  Rotherham  appears  as  a  con- 
senting party  to  the  next  move  of  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  by  which  he  gained  the  de- 
livery of  the  little  Duke  of  York  out  of  his 
mother's  hands  in  sanctuary  through  Bom-- 
oliier  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  but  the 
actual  date  of  that  transaction  (16  June) 


given  by  the  Croyland  continuator  proves 
that  Rotherham  was  then  in  prison.  After 
the  coronation  of  Richard  at  the  beginning 
I  of  July  he  was  released.  But  he  took  no 
I  share  in  the  splendid  reception  of  the  king 
and  queen  shortly  afterwards  at  York.  Ac- 
cording to  the  York  register,  although  Ri- 
chard lodged  at  the  archbishop's  palace,  Ro- 
therham himself  was  not  present,  the  bishop 
of  Durham  being  the  officiating  prelate 
(BROWNE,  Hist,  of  the  Metropolitan  Church 
of  York,  pp.  260-1).  He  did  not  wholly 
withdraw  from  public  affairs.  He  appears  as 
one  of  the  commissioners  at  Nottingham  for 
managing  a  marriage  '  between  the  Prince  of 
Scottes  and  one  of  the  Kinge's  blood'  (1484), 
and  was  among  the  triers  of  petitions  in  the 
parliaments  of  Richard  and  Henry  VII  until 
1496.  He  attended, although  'not  in  ponti- 
ficals,' the  creation  of  Henry  (afterwards 
Henry  VIII)  as  Duke  of  York,  and  at  the 
three  days'  jousts  which  followed  (1494) 
(GAIRDXER,  Letters  .  .  .  illustrative  of  the 
Reigns  of  Richard  and  Henry  VII,  pp.  64, 
393,  403). 

Rotherham  ranks  among  the  great  bene- 
factors of  the  two  English  universities.  Ox- 
ford lay  within  his  diocese  of  Lincoln,  and 
he  was  visitor  of  Lincoln  College.  At  the 
time  of  his  first  visitation  (1474)  the  college 
was  in  great  distress.  Through  the  careless- 
ness of  a  scribe  the  charter  it  had  received 
from  Edward  IV  about  twelve  years  before 
had  been  so  drawn  that  the  crown  claimed 
to  resume  its  grants  to  it.  In  the  course  of 
a  sermon  before  the  bishop,  the  rector,  or  one 
of  the  fellows,  described  the  desolate  con- 
dition of  the  college,  and  appealed  to  him 
for  help.  Rotherham's  response  was  imme- 
diate and  thorough.  For  the  present  needs 
of  the  college  he  made  it  an  annual  grant 
of  ol.  for  his  life.  He  afterwards  built  the 
southern  side  of  the  quadrangle.  He  impro- 
priated  the  benefices  of  Long  Combe  and 
Twyford  to  the  endowment ;  obtained  from 
Edward  IV  a  larger  charter,  which  confirmed 
the  college  perpetually  in  its  old  rights  of 
property,  and  in  1480  gave  the  college  a  new 
body  of  statutes.  For  these  great  services 
he  was  styled  the  second  founder  of  Lincoln  ; 
his  portrait,  now  removed,  was  placed  in  the 
Bodleian  among  the  benefactors  of  Oxford  ; 
and  another  portrait,  in  cope  and  mitre,  with 
a  crosier  in  his  hand — the  gift,  according  to 
tradition,  of  Bishop  Saunderson — hangs  in 
the  college  hall  at  Lincoln  (CLARK,  The  Col- 
leges of  Oxford,  pp.  171-6).  Cambridge, 
Rotherham's  own  university,  chose  him  seve- 
ral times  her  chancellor  (1469,  1473,  1475, 
1478,  1483),  and  petitioned  Gloucester  to 
release  him  from  captivity  in  1483.  The 


Rotherham 


Rothery 


completion  of  the  schools,  which  had  been 
proceeding  slowly  for  several  years,  was 
due  to  his  munificence.  The  eastern  front, 
with  its  noble  gateway,  and  the  library  on 
its  first  floor,  enriched  by  him  with  two 
hundred  volumes,  were  his  special  work.  His 
arms  also  are  still  visible  on  the  tower  of  St. 
Mary's,  which  he  helped  to  repair  (GuEST, 
Rotherham,  p.  94 ;  ROBERT  WILLIS,  Archi- 
tectural Hist,  of  Cambridge,  ed.  Clark,  iii. 
13-15).  He  was  elected  also  master  of 
Pembroke  Hall  (1480),  and  held  the  office 
for  six  years,  and  perhaps  longer  (H'ram 
MS.) 

During  his  tenure  of  the  see  of  York,  Ro- 
therham's  affection  turned  strongly  to  his 
Yorkshire  birthplace.  Tradition  ascribes  to 
him  the  stately  spire  and  the  splendid  deve- 
lopment of  the  spacious  cruciform  church  at. 
Rotherham.  The  '  very  fair  college '  of  Jesus, 
'  sumptuously  builded  of  brike '  (LEL.VND), 
which  he  founded  at  Rotherham  in  1482,  and 
endowed  by  impropriatiou  of  the  benefices 
of  Laxton  and  Almondbury  and  by  his  own 
bounty,  is  a  good  illustration  of  his  love  of 
learning  as  well  as  piety.  The  provost  and  the 
three  fellows  were  not  only  to  say  masses  for 
him,  and  attend  in  the  choir  of  the  church 
at  festivals,  but  to  preach  the  word  of  God 
in  Rotherham  and  Ecclesfield,  and  in  Laxton 
and  Almondbury ;  to  teach  grammar  as  a 
memorial  of  the  grammar  teacher  of  his  boy- 
hood ;  to  train  six  choristers  in  music,  that 
the  parishioners  and  people  from  the  hills 
might  love  the  church  worship ;  and  teach 
writing  and  reckoning  to  lads  following 
mechanical  and  worldly  callings.  The  col- 
lege fell  with  the  Chantries  Act  of  Ed- 
ward VI,  but  part  of  the  endowment  was 
saved  for  the  grammar  school  at  Rotherham. 

Rotherham  died  (according  to  most  autho- 
ritities,  of  the  plague)  at  Cawood  in  1500, 
and  was  buried  in  York  Minster.  The  present 
monument  there  is  a  restoration  (at  the  cost 
of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford)  of  the  original 
one  erected  by  Rotherham  himself,  which  had 
been  much  damaged  by  fire.  His  elaborate 
will,  filled  with  bequests  not  only  to  his 
family  and  domestics,  but  to  his  college  at 
Rotherham,  and  the  benefices  and  bishoprics 
he  had  filled  (a  mitre  worth  five  hundred 
marks  being  his  legacy  to  York),  is  said  by 
Canon  Raine  to  be  '  probably  the  most  noble 
and  striking  will  of  a  mediaeval  English 
bishop  in  existence '  ( Testamenta  Eboracensia, 
iv.  138  88.)  Most  of  its  provisions  are  given 
in  Scott's  '  Scott  of  Score  Hall.'  The  most 
touching  trait  in  it  is  his  deep  sense  of  his 
own  unworthiness. 

[Wrenn  MSS.  Pembroke  Coll.  Cambridge; 
Hatcher  and  Allen  MSS.  King's  Coll.  Cambridge ; 


Godwin,  DePraesulibus;  Guest's  Hist,  of  Rother- 
hum;  Scott's  Scott  of  Scot's  Hall,  1876,  pas- 
sim.] H.  L.  B. 

ROTHERY,  HENRY  CADOGAN 
(1817-1888),  wreck  commissioner,  was  born 
in  London  in  1817.  His  father,  WILLIAM 
ROTHERY  (1775-1864),  was  chief  of  the 
office  of  the  king's  proctor  in  Doctors'  Com- 
mons. In  1821  he  was  appointed  by  the 
treasury  the  admiralty  referee  on  slave-trade 
matters,  and  held  the  appointment  until  his 
retirement  in  1860.  In  1830-2  he  was  en- 
gaged with  some  eminent  lawyers  and  civi- 
lians in  framing  rules  for  the  guidance  of 
the  vice-admiralty  courts  in  the  colonies,  the 
excesses  of  which  had  become  notorious.  In 
1840  he  was  associated  with  Sir  Henry 
Lytton  Bulwer  in  settling,  with  two  French 
commissioners,  the  amount  of  compensation 
to  be  paid  to  some  British  subjects  for  the 
forcible  interruption  of  their  trade  by  the 
French  at  Portendic  on  the  coast  of  Africa ; 
and  in  1844,  in  conjunction  with  the  judge 
of  the  court  of  admiralty,  Admiral  Joseph 
Denman,  and  James  Bandinel,  he  prepared 
a  code  of  instructions  for  the  guidance  of 
naval  officers  employed  in  the  suppression 
of  the  slave  trade.  He  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  Dr.  Cadogan  of  Cowbridge, 
Glamorganshire  (cf.  Gent.  Mag.  1864,  i. 
798-9). 

The  son  Henry  was  educated  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1840,  as  nineteenth  wrangler  in  the  mathe- 
matical tripos,  and  M.A.  in  184o.  After 
leaving  the  university  he  entered  at  Doctors' 
Commons,  and  from  1842  was  employed  in 
the  ecclesiastical  and  admiralty  courts.  On 
26  Nov.  1853  he  was  appointed,  by  Dr. 
Stephen  Lushington  [q.  v.J,  registrar  of  the 
old  admiralty  court,  and  not  long  after  he 
became  registrar  of  the  privy  council  in  eccle- 
siastical and  maritime  causes.  In  1860  he 
was  made  legal  adviser  to  the  treasury  in 
questions  and  proceedings  arising  out  of  the 
slave  trade.  On  account  of  his  large  expe- 
rience gathered  in  the  court  of  admiralty, 
he  was  in  1876  appointed  by  her  majesty's 
government  their  commissioner  to  inquire 
into  the  causes  and  circumstances  of  wrecks, 
and  to  conduct  investigations  into  casualties 
at  sea.  He  entered  on  his  duties  towards 
the  close  of  1876.  His  inquiries  indicated 
many  preventible  causes  of  maritime  losses 
(Times,  3  Aug.  1888  p.  10,  6  Aug.  p.  9, 
8  Aug.  p.  9).  His  judgments  on  fire  at  sea 
in  coal-laden  vessels,  on  certain  modes  of 
stowing  grain,  on  stability,  and  on  overload- 
ing were  especially  valuable.  He  retired  in 
the  early  summer  of  1888,  and  died  at  Ribs- 
den,  Bagshot,  Surrey,  on  2  Aug.  1888.  He 


Rothes 


3°4 


Rothschild 


married,  in  1851,  Madelina,  daughter  of  Dr. 
Garden  of  Calcutta,  but  had  no  issue. 

Mr.  T.  F.  Squarey  issued  in  1882  <  A  Digest 
of  the  Judgments  in  Board  of  Trade  In- 
quiries into  Shipping  Casualties,  delivered 
by  H.  C.  Eothery  from  1876-1880,  with  a 
Chapter  on  the  Procedure  of  the  Court.' 

Rothery  was  author  of:  1.  'Suggestions 
for  an  Improved  Mode  of  Pleading,  and 
of  taking  Oral  Depositions  in  Causes  con- 
ducted by  Plea  and  Responsive  Allegation,' 
1853.  2.  'Return  of  all  Appeals  in  Cases 
of  Doctrine  or  Discipline  made  to  the  High 
Court  of  Delegates,'  1868.  This  was  printed 
by  order  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  is 
cited  in  modern  ecclesiastical  cases  as 
'  Rothery's  Precedents.'  3.  '  A  Defence  of 
the  Rule  of  the  Admiralty  Court  in  Cases 
of  Collisions  between  Ships,'  1873. 

[Law  Times,  1  Sept.  1888,  p.  308  ;  Times, 
3  Aug.  1888,  p.  10  ;  information  from  Israel 
Davis,  esq.,  M.A.,  barrister-at-law.]  G-.  C.  B. 

ROTHES,  DUKE  OF.  [See  LESLIE,  JOHN, 
1630-1681.] 

ROTHES,  EARLS  OF.  [See  LESLIE, 
GEORGE,  fourth  earl,  d.  1558  ;  LESLIE,  AN- 
DREW, fifth  earl,  d.  1611 ;  LESLIE,  JOHN,  sixth 
earl,  1600-1641 ;  LESLIE,  JOHN,  seventh 
earl  and  first  duke,  1630-1681;  LESLIE, 
JOHN,  eighth  earl,  1679-1722;  LESLIE,  JOHN, 
ninth  earl,  1698  P-1767.] 

ROTHES,  MASTER  OF.  [See  LESLIE, 
NORMAN,  d.  1554.] 

ROTHES  AY,  DUKE  OF.  [See  STEWART, 
DAVID,  1379-1402.] 

ROTHSCHILD,  LIONEL  NATHAN 
DB  (1808-1879),  banker  and  philanthropist, 
eldest  son  of  Nathan  Meyer  Rothschild 
[q.  v.],  by  his  wife  Hannah,  daughter  of 
Levi  Barnet  Cohen,  was  born  in  New  Court, 
St.  Swithin's  Lane,  London,  on  22  Nov. 
1808.  After  being  educated  at  GSttingen, 
he  entered  his  father's  business,  and  on  his 
father's  death,  in  1836,  succeeded  to  the  chief 
management  of  the  Rothschild  banking- 
house  in  England.  On  16  June  1838  he 
assumed,  by  royal  license,  the  dignity  of 
baron  of  the  Austrian  empire,  which  had 
been  conferred  on  his  father.  He  possessed 
much  of  his  father's  ability.  Although  his 
three  brothers  were  associated  with  him  in 
the  firm,  he  chiefly  directed  the  firm's  affairs, 
and  under  his  guidance  the  London  house 
maintained  its  influence  in  both  England 
and  Europe.  During  his  lifetime  his  firm 
brought  out  as  many  as  eighteen  govern- 
ment loans.  In  1847  he  negotiated  the  Irish 
famine  loan,  and  in  his  office  was  formed 
the  British  Relief  Association  for  the  Irish 


peasantry.  In  1856  he  raised  16,000,000^. 
for  the  English  government,  to  meet  the 
expenses  of  the  Crimean  war,  and  in  1858 
he  took  up  a  Turkish  loan  of  5,000,000/.  on 
the  joint  security  of  the  French  and  Eng- 
lish governments.  He  also  played  a  promi- 
nent part  in  the  operations  for  the  funding 
of  the  United  States  national  debt,  and 
brought  out  several  large  loans  for  the  Rus- 
sian government.  But  he  declined  to  take 
up  the  Russian  loan  of  1861,  owing  to  his 
disapprobation  of  Russia's  attitude  to  Poland. 
He  actively  co-operated  with  the  Viennese 
branch  of  his  firm  in  directing  the  finances 
of  the  Austrian  empire,  and  with  his  cousin, 
Baron  James  of  Paris,  assisted  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  Great  Northern  Railway 
of  France.  He  was  for  many  years  a  director 
of  that  company,  as  well  as  of  the  Lombardo- 
Venetian  railway.  At  the  close  of  the  Franco- 
German  war  in  1871  Rothschild,  at  the  head 
of  a  group  of  financiers,  guaranteed  the  main- 
tenance of  the  foreign  exchanges,  and  thus 
facilitated  the  payment  of  the  French  indem- 
nity. In  1876  his  house  advanced  to  the  Eng- 
lish government  4,080,000^.  for  the  purchase 
from  the  khedive  of  his  Suez  Canal  shares  ; 
the  firm  is  said  to  have  made  100,000/.  by 
the  transaction. 

Meanwhile  Rothschild  took  an  active  part 
in  political  and  social  life.  Devoted  to  his 
race  and  religion,  he  continuously  exerted 
his  influence  in  behalf  of  his  co-religionists, 
seeking  for  them  freedom  from  persecution 
abroad  and  the  full  privileges  of  citizenship 
in  England  In  1843  he  co-operated  with 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore  [q.  v.]  in  his  efforts  to 
ameliorate  the  condition  of  the  Russian  and 
Polish  Jews.  He  did  what  he  could  to  im- 
prove the  position  of  the  persecuted  Jews  of 
Roumania,  and  a  letter  from  him  in  their 
behalf  was  read  at  the  Berlin  congress  of 
1878.  He  was  a  generous  benefactor  of  the 
Jews  of  Jerusalem.  In  London  he  was  a 
munificent  supporter  of  Jewish  institutions, 
and  was  for  some  time  president  of  the 
great  synagogue.  But  his  charity  was  never 
confined  to  his  co-religionists,  and  he  showed 
practical  sympathy  with  all  manner  of  philan- 
thropic movements. 

The  most  striking  incident  in  his  personal 
history  centred  in  his  efforts  to  enter  the 
House  of  Commons.  In  1847  he  was  elected 
one  of  the  whig  members  for  the  city  of 
London,  having  Lord  John  Russell  as  a 
colleague,  but,  owing  to  his  refusal  as  a  Jew 
to  accept  the  words  'on  the  true  faith  of  a 
Christian'  in  the  parliamentary  oath,  lie  was 
not  allowed  to  take  his  seat.  Since  1830 
the  House  of  Commons  had  five  times  passed 
a  bill  enabling  Jews  to  take  the  oath  in  a 


Rothschild 


305 


Rothschild 


form  they  could  conscientiously  accept,  but 
on  each  occasion  the  House  of  Lords  had 
thrown  it  out.  Soon  after  Rothschild's  re- 
turn to  parliament,  Lord  John  Russell  car- 
ried through  the  commons  a  new  oaths  bill 
for  the  relief  of  the  Jews,  Mr.  Gladstone 
and  Mr.  Disraeli  both  supporting  it,  but  it 
was  rejected  by  the  House  of  Lords  in  June  ' 
1849.  Rothschild  applied  for  the  Chiltern  ' 
Hundreds,  and,  coming  forward  again,  was 
re-elected  by  the  city  of  London  by  an  im- 
mense majority  over  his  opponent,  Lord  John 
Manners.  Encouraged  by  the  support  of  the 
city,  he  on  26  July  1850  presented  himself 
at  the  bar  of  the  house  and  demanded  to  be 
sworn  on  the  Old  Testament.  On  his  with- 
drawal the  attorney-general  moved  that 
Rothschild  should  be  heard  at  the  bar  in 
support  of  his  application.  The  motion  was 
carried  by  a  majority  of  fifty-four ;  but,  after 
Rothschild  had  pleaded  his  case,  the  house 
on  5  Aug.  resolved  that  he  could  neither  sit 
nor  vote  without  taking  the  oath  in  the 
usual  form.  He  was  re-elected  in  1852,  in 
1854,  and  twice  in  1857  (in  March  and  in 
July  after  accepting  the  Chiltern  Hundreds), 
but  was  still  refused  permission  to-take  part 
in  the  proceedings  of  the  house.  Although 
an  unsworn  member,  he  was  allowed  to  sit 
below  the  bar,  and  to  remain  there  when 
notice  was  taken  of  strangers.  Further  oaths 
bills  enabling  Jews  to  take  the  parliamentary 
oath  were  passed  by  the  House  of  Commons 
in  1851,  1853,  and  1857,  and  rejected  by  the 
lords.  At  length,  early  in  1858,  for  the  tenth 
time,  an  oaths  bill,  introduced  by  Lord  John 
Russell,  passed  through  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. The  House  of  Lords  accepted  it  after 
rejecting  the  clause  affecting  the  Jews.  The 
lower  house  disagreed  with  the  lords'  amend- 
ment, and,  on  the  motion  of  Thomas  Dun- 
combe,  Rothschild  was  nominated  a  member 
of  the  commons'  committee  appointed  to 
draw  up  reasons  for  disagreeing  with  the 
lords  (11  May  1868).  Before  the  conflict  be- 
tween the  two  houses  went  further,  Lord 
Derby,  the  prime  minister,  accepted  a  bill 
drawn  up  by  Lord  Lucan  enabling  each  house 
of  parliament  to  determine  the  form  in  which 
the  oath  should  be  taken  by  its  mem- 
bers. This  was  hastily  carried  through  both 
houses,  and  in  accordance  with  its  terms, 
Rothschild,  on  26  July,  was  permitted  by 
resolution  of  the  House  of  Commons  to 
swear  the  oath  of  allegiance  in  the  Jewish 
form,  and  to  take  his  seat.  The  successful 
issue  of  the  eleven  years'  struggle  was 
largely  due  to  the  perseverance  of  Lord 
John  Russell.  In  commemoration  of  his 
final  triumph  Rothschild  endowed  a  scholar- 
ship at  the  City  of  London  school.  He  sub- 

VOL.   XLIX. 


sequently  took  no  active  part  in  politics, 
although  he  long  retained  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Commons.  He  was  re-elected  by 
the  City  of  London  in  1859  and  1865.  At 
the  general  election  of  December  1868  he  was 
defeated,  but  was  re-elected  at  a  by-election 
in  the  following  February.  In  1874  he 
again  lost  his  seat,  owing  chiefly  to  his  op- 
position to  the  abolition  of  the  income  tax 
then  contemplated  by  Mr.  Gladstone.  He 
himself  advocated  new  property  taxes  and 
license  duties,  such  as  those  recently  imposed 
in  Austria. 

Rothschild  was  popular  in  social  life,  and 
was  on  terms  of  intimacy  with  a  long  suc- 
cession of  statesmen.  Benjamin  Disraeli, 
whose  Sidonia  in  '  Coningsby '  is  an  idea- 
lised portrait  of  him,  was  a  close  friend 
from  an  early  period.  Rothschild  dispensed 
a  generous  hospitality  at  his  houses  in  Pic- 
cadilly and  Gunnersbury.  In  1872  he  pur- 
chased the  Tring  Park  estate,  Hertfordshire, 
and  acquired  much  property  in  Buckingham- 
shire. He  formed  a  pack  of  staghounds, 
with  which  he  hunted  until  his  health  failed, 
and  he  owned  a  few  racehorses,  but  was  not 
a  member  of  the  Jockey  Club.  He  raced  in 
the  name  of  Mr.  Acton,  and  he  won  the 
Derby  with  Sir  Bevys  in  1879. 

For  many  years  before  his  death  rheumatic 
gout  deprived  Rothschild  of  the  use  of  his 
legs,  but  his  activity  was  otherwise  unim- 
paired. He  died  after  an  epileptic  seizure 
at  his  house,  148  Piccadilly,  on  3  June  1879, 
and  was  buried  at  Willesden. 

He  married,  15  June  1836,  his  first  cousin 
Charlotte  (1819-1884),  daughter  of  Baron 
Charles  de  Rothschild  of  Naples.  She  pub- 
lished '  Addresses  to  Young  Children  '  (1858, 
1859,  and  1861),  and  actively  interested  her- 
self in  Jewish  and  other  charities  until  her 
death,  at  Gunnersbury,  in  March  1884.  By 
her  Baron  Lionel  had  three  sons  and  two 
daughters.  The  eldest  son,  Nathaniel  Meyer 
de  Rothschild  (b.  1840),  was  created  a  baron 
of  the  United  Kingdom  in  1885.  The  second 
son,  Alfred  (b.  1842),  is  consul-general  for 
Austria  and  a  director  of  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land. Leopold  (b.  1845),  the  third  son,  is  a 
well-known  owner  of  racehorses.  Of  the 
daughters,  Leonora  married  at  Gunnersbury, 
on  4  March  1857,  her  cousin  Alphonse, 
eldest  son  of  Baron  James  de  Rothschild  of 
Paris.  The  younger  daughter,  Evelina,  mar- 
ried, 7  June  1865,  Baron  Ferdinand,  son  of 
Anselm  de  Rothschild  of  Vienna ;  she  died 
on  4  Dec.  1866.  The  Evelina  Hospital  for 
sick  children  in  Southwark  was  founded  in 
her  memory  by  her  husband,  who  is  now 
M.P.  for  the  Aylesbury  division  of  Bucking' 
hamshire. 


Rothschild 


306 


Rothschild 


[Reeves's  The  Rothschilds  (with  portrait) ; 
the  Montefiore  Diaries,  ed.  Loewe,  1 890 ;  Wai- 
pole's  Life  of  Lord  J.  Russell,  ii.  92,  307-8; 
Black's  Jockey  Club;  Times,  June  1879;  Ann. 
Reg.  1879;  Walford's  County  Families.] 

ROTHSCHILD,     NATHAN    MEYER 

(1777-1836),  financier  and  merchant,  born 
at  Frankfurt-am-Main  on  16  Sept.  1777, 
was  the  third  son  of  Meyer  Amschel  Roth- 
schild (1742-1812).  The  surname  'Roth- 
schild' came  from  the  sign  ('  zurn  rothen 
Schilde,'  i.e.  the  red  shield)  of  the  house,  for- 
merly 148  Judengasse  at  Frankfurt,  in  which 
the  family  long  lived.  The  dwelling,  which 
was  restored  in  1886,  still  survives,  though 
the  rest  of  the  street,  now  known  as  the 
Borne  Strasse,  has  been  rebuilt.  Several 
members  of  the  family  were  distinguished 
rabbis  in  the  seventeenth  and  early  part  of 
the  eighteenth  centuries  (LEwrsoHN",  Sechziy 
Epitaphien  zu  Worms}. 

Nathan  Meyer's  grandfather,  Amschel 
Moses,  was  a  merchant  and  banker  in  a 
small  way  of  business  at  Frankfurt.  There 
Meyer  Amschel  Nathan,  Meyer's  father,  was 
born  about  1745.  Meyer  Amschel  was  edu- 
cated for  the  Jewish  rabbinate  at  Fiirth  in 
Hesse,  but  was  ultimately  placed  by  his 
father  with  the  Hanoverian  banking  firm  of 
Oppenheim.  After  spending  three  years  at 
Hanover,  where  he  developed  much  financial 
aptitude,  he  returned  to  Frankfurt  and,  his 
father  being  now  dead,  set  up  for  himself 
at  his  father's  house,  148  Judengasse.  His 
business  combined  the  characteristics  of  a 
small  bank  and  money-changer's  office  with 
an  agency  for  the  distribution  of  general  mer- 
chandise and  curiosities.  His  reputation  for 
just  dealing  attracted  the  attention  of  Wil- 
liam IX,  landgrave  of  Hesse  Cassel  (known 
after  1803  as  Elector  William  I),  who  in- 
herited on  his  father's  death  in  1 78-j  a  private 
fortune,  reputed  to  be  the  largest  in  Europe. 
The  landgrave  consulted  Rothschild  as  to  his 
investments,  bought  many  works  of  art  of 
him,  and  often  came  to  his  house  to  play  a 
game  of  chess.  In  1801  the  landgrave  ap- 
pointed Rothschild  his  court  agent.  To 
this  connection  Rothschild  mainly  owed  his 
success  in  life.  At  his  patron's  suggestion, 
and  with  his  support,  Rothschild  soon  took 
the  first  step  in  that  career  of  loan  contractor 
to  European  governments  which  his  suc- 
cessors have  pursued  on  an  unparalleled 
scale.  In  1803  he  lent  twenty  million  francs 
to  the  government  of  Denmark.  The  trans- 
saction  was  repeated  several  times  within 
the  following  nine  years,  and  during  that 
period  the  finances  of  Denmark  were  largely 
regulated  by  Rothschild's  advice.  After  the 
battle  of  Jena  in  1806  the  landgrave  fled  to 


Denmark,  leaving  in  Rothschild's  hands  a 
large  part  of  his  fortune,  variously  estimated 
at  250,eOO/.  and  600,000/.,  besides  a  great 
many  of  his  works  of  art.  Rothschild  showed 
himself  worthy  of  the  trust.  When  French 
commissioners  demanded  of  Rothschild  the 
whereabouts  of  the  treasure,  neither  threats 
of  violence  nor  offers  of  bribes  could  induce 
him  to  reveal  the  secret  (MARBOT,  Memoirs, 
1891,  i.  310-11).  The  whole  sum  of  money, 
with  interest,  and  the  works  of  art  were 
restored  to  the  landgrave  by  Rothschild's 
sons  on  his  resettlement  in  Hesse  in  1815. 
Napoleon  left  Rothschild  unmolested,  and 
Napoleon's  nominee,  Prince  Dalberg,  prince- 
primate  of  the  confederation  of  the  Rhine, 
to  whose  dominions  Frankfurt  had  been 
annexed,  made  him  in  1810  a  member  of 
the  electoral  college  of  Darmstadt.  Meyer 
Amschel  Rothschild  died  at  Frankfurt  on 
13  Sept.  1812.  By  his  wife  Gudule  (b. 
23  Aug.  1753 ), daughter  of  Baruch  Schnappe, 
a  Frankfurt  tradesman,  whom  he  married  in 
1770,  he  had  ten  children,  of  whom  five  were 
sons.  His  widow  inhabited  the  ancestral 
dwelling  at  Frankfurt  till  her  death,  on 
7  May  1849,  at  the  age  of  ninety-six.  Heine, 
in  '  Ueber  Borne,'  gives  an  attractive  picture 
both  of  the  house  and  of  its  early  inhabitants. 
Greville,  when  he  visited  Frankfurt  in  June 
1843,  caught  a  glimpse  of '  the  mother  of  the 
Rothschilds'  (Diary,  1888,  v.  177).  The 
eldest  son,  Amschel  (b.  12  June  1773.  d.  6  Dec. 
1855),  was  kept  at  home  to  assist  his  father, 
but  the  four  younger — Solomon  (b.  9  Sept. 
1774,  d.  27  July  1855),  Nathan,  the  subject 

j  of  the  present  notice,  Karl  (b.  24  April  1788, 
d.  10  March  1855),  and  Jacob  or  James  (b. 
9  May  1792,  d.  15  Nov.  1868)— were  sent 
abroad,  and  each  ultimately  established 
branches  of  their  father's  business  in  other 
countries.  Solomon  went  first  to  Berlin,  and 
afterwards  to  Vienna ;  Nathan  finally  settled . 
in  London ;  Karl  settled  in  Naples,  and  Jacob 
or  James  in  Paris.  This  dispersion  of  forces 
confirmed  and  increased  the  family's  influence 
and  prosperity.  By  his  dying  instructions 
the  elder  Rothschild  enjoined  his  children 
to  live  at  peace  with  one  another,  and  to  act 
strictly  in  concert  in  all  business  transac- 
tions. The  sons  and  their  descendants  not 
only  faithfully  obeyed  those  injunctions,  but 
strengthened  their  union  by  repeatedly  in- 
termarrying among  themselves.  The  Naples 
house  was  closed  in  1861,  after  the  creation 
of  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  but  the  four  other 
firms  continue  their  influential  careers  at 
London,  Paris,  Vienna,  and  Frankfurt. 
The  third  son,  Nathan  Meyer,  founder  of 

the  London  branch,  first  came  to  England  in 
1797 ;  he  was  sent  by  his  father  to  Manchester 


Rothschild 


307 


Rothschild 


to  buy  cotton  goods  for  the  German  market, 
and  there  he  remained  till  1805.  He  was 
naturalised  as  a  British  subject  on  12  June 
1804,  and  next  year  settled  at  St.  Helen's 
Place,  London,  in  order  to  undertake  business 
in  association  with  his  father.  He  soon  re- 
moved to  New  Court,  St.  Swithin's  Lane, 
which  is  still  his  descendants'  place  of  busi- 
ness. Although  for  a  time  he  acted  as  a 
general  merchant  as  well  as  a  financier,  he 
concentrated  his  attention  on  finance.  On 
arriving  in  London  he  bought,  for  exchange 
purposes,  at  an  auction  of  the  East  India 
Company,  a  quantity  of  gold  which  had  just 
arrived  from  Calcutta.  The  broker  of  the 
English  government  asked  him  to  re-sell  it  to 
the  government  with  a  view  to  paying  with 
it  the  subsidies  of  their  German  allies.  Roth- 
schild declined.  Thereupon  the  secretary  of 
the  treasury  summoned  him  to  an  interview, 
and,  impressed  by  Rothschild's  ability  and 
foresight,  invited  him  to  undertake  himself 
the  payment  of  the  foreign  subsidies.  Roth- 
schild assented,  and  for  nearly  ten  years  was 
actively  engaged  in  this  service,  which  gave 
him  a  commanding  position  in  the  city  of 
London.  In  some  cases  the  foreign  princes, 
instead  of  having  the  money  remitted  to  them, 
desired  it  to  be  invested  in  English  consols 
— an  arrangement  which  greatly  facilitated 
Rothschild's  operations.  As  agent  for  the 
English  government  he  likewise  forwarded 
funds  to  Wellington  throughout  the  Penin- 
sular war,  and  rendered  especially  valuable 
financial  assistance  to  England  and  to  Europe 
in  their  struggle  with  Napoleon  in  1813, 
by  paying  in  behalf  of  the  English  govern- 
ment the  large  sums  due  to  England's  allies 
— Prussia,  Russia,  and  Austria — under  the 
terms  of  the  treaty  of  Toplitz.  The  king  of 
Prussia,  in  recognition  of  the  aid  rendered 
to  the  coalition  by  Rothschild  and  his  bro- 
thers, made  them  all  members  of  the  council 
of  commerce. 

Rothschild  realised  the  importance  of  ob- 
taining news  of  public  events  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment.  He  not  only  employed  a 
staff  of  couriers  on  the  continent,  but  or- 
ganised a  pigeon  post,  which  the  firm  long 
maintained.  One  of  Rothschild's  agents,  a 
man  named  Roworth,  seems  to  have  been 
at  Ostend  awaiting  news  of  the  result  while 
the  battle  of  Waterloo  was  in  progress.  Pro- 
curing an  early  copy  of  the  Dutch  '  Gazette,' 
which  promptly  announced  the  victory  of 
the  allies,  he  hurried  across  the  Channel,  and 
was  the  first  to  bring  the  news  to  London, 
where  he  arrived  early  on  the  morning  of 
20  June.  In  this  way  Rothschild  was  in 
possession  of  the  intelligence  before  any 
one  else  in  London,  and  at  once  communi- 


cated it  to  the  English  government.  The 
ministers  received  it  with  incredulity ;  but 
Rothschild's  news  was  confirmed  in  Downing 
Street  from  another  source  a  few  hours  later 
— on  the  afternoon  of  20  June.  Major  Henry 
Percy  (1785-1825)  [q.  v.]  reached  London 
with  Wellington's  despatch  next  day.  The 
story  that  Rothschild  himself  brought  the 
news  from  Waterloo,  and  was  in  exclusive 
possession  of  the  information  for  a  suffi- 
ciently long  period  to  enable  him  to  operate 
largely  before  it  was  generally  known,  is 
mythical  {Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vi. 
434,  448,  501.  4th  ser.  ii.  114,  283,  375,  7th 
ser.  v.  486).  After  the  peace  of  1815  he,  with 
his  brothers,  received  a  patent  of  nobility 
from  the  emperor  of  Austria,  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  Count  Metternich ;  and  on 
29  Sept.  1822  the  title  of  baron  of  the  Aus- 
trian empire)  was  conferred  on  each  of  the 
brothers.  Nathan  himself  never  assumed  the 
title.  In  1822,  however,  he  became  consul- 
general  of  Austria  in  England. 

After  the  war  the  London  house  made 
rapid  progress  under  Rothschild's  astute 
guidance.  The  deaths  in  1810  of  both  Sir 
Francis  Baring  [q.  v.]  and  Abraham  Gold- 
smid  [q.  v.]  left  him  without  any  very  for- 
midable competitor  in  the  London  money- 
market.  In  1818  he,  with  representatives 
of  the  London  firms  of  Baring  and  Hope, 
was  present  at  the  congress  of  Aix-la-Cha- 
pelle,  when  arrangements  were  made  for  the 
evacuation  of  France  by  the  allied  troops, 
before  the  French  government  had  fully  paid 
the  war  indemnity  (ALISON,  Continuation  of 
History,  vol.  i.  chap.  vi.  §  61).  In  1819  he 
undertook  a  loan  of  12,000,000/.  for  the 
English  government,  and  during  the  follow- 
ing years  he,  with  his  brothers,  rendered 
similar  assistance  to  France,  Prussia,  Russia, 
Austria,  Brazil,  Belgium,  and  Naples.  Na- 
than Meyer  contrived  to  make  foreign 
loans  popular  in  England  by  arranging  for 
the  payment  of  interest  in  London  in  sterling 
coin,  thus  avoiding  all  fluctuations  in  ex- 
change, and  by  making  private  advances  when 
the  debtors  were  temporarily  unable  to  remit 
payment.  Most  of  his  loans  proved  eminently 
successful,  and  in  the  less  fortunate  transac- 
tions the  losses  were  very  widely  distributed. 
The  greatest  actual  loss  incurred  by  Roth- 
schild was  probably  that  in  connection  with 
the  scheme  of  Nicholas  Vansittart  (after- 
wards Lord  Bexley  [q.  v.]),  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer  in  Lord  Liverpool's  administra- 
tion, for  the  funding  of  exchequer  bills  in  a 
new  3£  per  cent,  stock ;  Rothschild  was  re- 
ported to  have  lost  half  a  million  by  his 
efforts  to  float  the  scheme.  During  the 
speculative  fever  and  commercial  panic  in 


Rothschild 


3o8 


Rothschild 


London  in  1825,  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
consulted  Rothschild  as  to  the  best  means 
of  meeting  the  crisis,  and  his  advice  was 
followed  by  Lord  Liverpool's  government. 
In  1828  he  was  commissioned  by  Wellington 
to  send  a  sum  of  money  to  Dom  Miguel, 
who  was  just  appointed  regent  of  Portugal 
in  behalf  of  his  niece,  Donna  Maria.  Roth- 
schild was  doubtful  of  Dom  Miguel's  inten- 
tion of  honestly  respecting  his  niece's  claim 
to  the  throne  or  of  governing  the  country 
constitutionally  in  accordance  with  the 
wishes  of  England  and  France.  Instead, 
therefore,  of  forwarding  the  money  to  the 
regent,  Rothschild  sent  it  to  Sir  Frederick 
Lamb,  the  British  minister  at  Lisbon.  When 
the  ship  with  the  gold  arrived  at  its  destina- 
tion, Dom  Miguel  had  violently  seized  the 
throne  in  defiance  of  the  powers,  and  the 
money  was  restored  to  the  English  govern- 
ment. In  1835  Rothschild  and  his  brother- 
in-law  Montefiore  contracted  with  the  Eng- 
lish government  to  raise  15,000,000/.  to  be 
applied  to  the  compensation  of  slave-owners 
in  the  AVest  Indies.  Doubts  were  freely  ex- 
pressed as  to  the  advisability  of  undertaking 
so  large  a  loan  in  time  of  peace,  but  Roth- 
schild's confidence  in  the  wisdom  of  the  ope- 
ration was  fully  justified  by  the  event,  for  the 
slave-owners  largely  invested  in  consols  the 
moneys  they  received. 

Such  a  series  of  operations  impressed  the 
public  imagination.  Byron,  writing  in  1823 
in  '  Don  Juan '  (canto  xii.  st.  v.  and  vi.),  in 
reference  to  the  collective  power  of  Roth- 
schild and  Baring,  declared  that 

every  loan 

Is  not  a  merely  speculative  hit, 
But  seats  a  nation  or  upsets  a  throne. 

Besides  floating  foreign  loans,  Rothschild 
dealt  in  all  existing  stocks,  and  often  pur- 
chased largely  of  securities  which  appeared  to 
be  unsaleable.  He  was  often  employed,  too, 
in  converting  stocks  bearing  a  high  rate  of 
interest  into  those  bearing  a  lower  rate,  and 
he  operated  extensively  and  with  singular 
judgment  in  bullion  and  foreign  exchanges. 
In  1824  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the  for- 
mation of  the  Alliance  Insurance  Company, 
but  he  generally  avoided  connection  with 
joint-stock  companies.  His  most  successful 
mercantile  enterprise  was  in  1832,  when  his 
eldest  son,  Lionel,  who  was  in  Madrid  on 
business  with  the  bank  of  Spain,  purchased 
by  tender  of  the  Spanish  government  the 
whole  product  of  the  Spanish  quicksilver 
mines  for  a  term  of  years.  The  Rothschilds 
already  held  the  control  of  the  Idria  mines 
from  the  Austrian  government,  and  they 
thus  obtained  a  monopoly  of  mercury. 


Rothschild  began  business  \vith  a  firm 
belief  in  the  stability  of  England's  resources. 
He  never  doubted  that  her  triumph  over 
Napoleon  would  ultimately  be  complete. 
Faith  in  England's  power  was  thus  the 
dominant  note  of  his  conduct  of  business. 
He  formed  his  decisions  rapidly,  and  his 
j  udgment,  on  which  smaller  capitalists  placed 
implicit  reliance,  was  rarely  at  fault.  His 
memory  and  calculating  power  were  excep- 
tional, and  without  taking  any  notes  he  could 
dictate  to  his  clerks  with  perfect  accuracy 
an  account  of  all  the  transactions  undertaken 
during  the  day. 

Rothschild  took  a  leading  part  in  the  efforts 
to  abolish  the  political  disabilities  of  English 
Jews.  With  Sir  Moses  Montefiore  he  pre- 
pared a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons 
in  1829.  He  entertained  supporters  of  the 
projected  measure  at  his  house  in  Picca- 
dilly, and  had  frequent  interviews  with  Wel- 
lington, Lyndhurst,  Brougham,  and  other 
statesmen.  In  1834  he  '  advised  Wellington 
to  form  a  liberal  government  and  consent 
to  some  reforms,'  telling  him  '  that  he  must 
go  with  the  world,  for  the  world  would  not  go 
with  him'  (Montefiore  Diaries,  ed.  Loewe, 
i.  93-4). 

Rothschild  removed  in  middle  life  from 
his  business  premises  in  New  Court  to  Stam- 
ford Hill,  and  afterwards  to  No.  107  Picca- 
dilly; he  acquired  a  country  house  at 
j  Gunnersbury  in  the  year  of  his  death, 
j  but  never  lived  there.  He  died  on  28  July 
1836  at  Frankfurt,  whither  he  had  gone  to 
I  attend  the  marriage  of  his  eldest  son. 
Montefiore  was  with  him  at  his  death  (ib. 
p.  103).  His  body  was  brought  to  Eng- 
land, and  buried  in  the  Jewish  cemetery  at 
Mile  End  on  8  Aug.  The  funeral  was  at- 
tended by  most  of  the  foreign  ambassadors. 
His  will,  a  very  lengthy  document,  was 
printed  in  the  original  German  in  Von  Tres- 
kow's  '  Biographische  Notizen '  (Leipzig, 
1837),  and  in  English  in  the  'Annual  Obi- 
tuary '  for  1837.  He  gave  each  of  his  seven 
children  100,000/.,  but  left  the  residue  of  his 
estate  at  the  disposal  of  his  widow.  A  por- 
trait of  him  was  engraved  by  Penny,  and  a 
characteristic  whole-length  was  etched  by 
Dighton.  He  married,  on  22  Oct.  1806,  Han- 
nah, third  daughter  of  Levi  Barnet  Cohen, 
a  London  merchant.  Her  sister  married 
Sir  Moses  Montefiore.  She  is  said  to  have 
had  great  business  capacity,  and  her  husband 
left  instructions  that  his  sons  were  to  engage 
in  no  undertaking  of  moment  without  her 
consent.  She  was  also  widely  known  by 
her  munificent  charities ;  she  died  on  5  Sept. 
1850,  and  was  buried  beside  her  husband. 
The  issue  of  the  marriage  was  four  sons  and 


Rothschild 


Rothwell 


three  daughters.  Of  the  latter,  Charlotte 
(d.  1859)  married  her  first  cousin  Amschel 
or  Anselm,  son  of  Baron  Amschel  of  Frank- 
fort; Hannah  (d.  1864)  married  the  Right 
Hon.  Henry  Fitzroy  (1807-1859)  [q.  v.]; 
Louise  (d.  1894)  married  her  cousin,  Baron 
Meyer  Charles  of  Frankfurt,  well  known  as 
an  art  collector  (d.  1886).  Lionel  Nathan, 
the  eldest  son,  is  separately  noticed.  Na- 
thaniel (1812-1870),  the  third  son,  married 
his  cousin  Charlotte,  daughter  of  James 
Rothschild  of  Paris. 

SIR  ANTHONY  DE  ROTHSCHILD  (1810- 
1876),  the  second  son,  born  at  New  Court 
in  May  1810,  steadily  applied  himself  to 
business  under  the  guidance  of  his  abler 
brother  Lionel.  He  was  created  a  baronet 
on  12  Jan.  1847,  on  the  recommendation  of 
Sir  Robert  Peel,  with  remainder  to  the  sons 
of  his  brother  Lionel,  and -was  appointed 
Austrian  consul-general  in  1858.  But  he 
soon  acquired  the  tastes  of  a  country  gentle- 
man, and  in  1851  purchased  the  estate  of 
Aston  Clinton,  Buckinghamshire.  He  re- 
built the  mansion-house,  and  entertained 
many  distinguished  visitors  there;  Matthew 
Arnold  was  among  his  wife's  intimate  friends. 
He  was  highly  popular  with  his  tenants,  and 
kept  his  labourers  at  work  all  through  the 
winter.  He  was  high  sheriff  of  Buckingham- 
shire in  1861.  At  the  same  time  he  took  an 
active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  Jewish  com- 
munity in  London.  From  1855  to  1875  he 
was  presiding  warden  of  the  great  synagogue, 
and  in  1870  became  the  first  president  of 
the  newly  instituted  united  synagogue  in 
London.  He  also  took  a  zealous  interest  in 
the  Jews'  free  school  at  Spitalfields,  of  whose 
committee  he  acted  as  president.  His  bene- 
factions were  not,  however,  bestowed  solely 
on  his  co-religionists.  He  died  at  West  on 
Grove,  Woolston,  near  Southampton,  where 
he  was  residing  temporarily  for  the  benefit 
of  his  health,  on  3  Jan.  1876,  when  the  baro- 
netcy passed,  according  to  the  patent,  to  his 
nephew,  the  present  Lord  Rothschild.  Sir 
Anthony  was  buried  in  the  Jewish  cemetery 
at  Willesden.  By  his  wife  Louisa,  daughter 
of  Abraham  Montefiore,  esq.  (a  younger 
brother  of  Sir  Moses),  whom  he  married  in 
March  1840,  he  left  two  daughters:  Con- 
stance, wife  of  Cyril  Flower,fir»t  lord  Batter- 
sea,  and  Anne,  wife  of  the  Hon.  Eliot  Constan- 
tine  Yorke  (d.  1878). 

MEYEE  AMSCHEL  DE  ROTHSCHILD  (1818- 
1874),  fourth  son,  known  as  Baron  Meyer, 
was  born  at  New  Court  on  29  June  1818. 
He  took  little  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  firm, 
but  became  widely  known  as  a  sportsman 
and  collector  of  art  treasures.  In  1851  he 
acquired  land  in  Buckinghamshire  (formerly 


part  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham's  estate), 
and  commenced  building  his  mansion  of 
Mentmore,  which  was  soon  celebrated  alike 
for  its  hospitality  and  works  of  art.  In 
the  neighbouring  hamlet  of  Crafton  he  set 
up  his  stud-farm,  where  he  bred  many  famous 
horses.  Baron  Meyer  was  a  popular  member 
of  the  Jockey  Club.  He  thrice  won  the 
One  Thousand  Guineas — in  1853  with  Ment- 
more Lass,  in  1864  with  Tomato,  and  in 

1871  with  Hannah.     He  won  the  Goodwood 
Cup  twice — in  1869  with  Restitution,  and  in 

1872  with  Favonius  (BLACK,  Jockey  Club,  p. 
269).     In  1871   he  won    the   Derby  with 
Favonius,  the  One  Thousand,  the  Oaks,  and 
the  St.  Leger  (all  with  Hannah),  and  the 
Cesarewitch  with  Corisande ;  the  year  was 
called  'the  baron's  year.'     He  represented 
Hythe  as  a  liberal  from  1859  to  1874.     He 
died  on  6  Feb.  1874,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Jewish  cemetery  at  Willesden.    He  married, 
on  26  June  1850,  his  first  cousin  Juliana, 
eldest  daughter  of  Isaac  Cohen,  esq. ;   she 
died  on  board  her  yacht  (Czarina)  at  Nice  on 
9  March  1877,  leaving  an  only  child  Hannah, 
who  married,  on  20  March  1878,  Archibald 
Philip  Primrose,  fifth  and  present  earl  of 
Rosebery ;  the  Countess  of  Rosebery  died  at 
Dalmeny  Park  on  19  Nov.  1890,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Jewish  cemetery  at  Willesden. 

[No  authentic  record  of  Nathan  Meyer  Roth- 
schild or  of  his  family  exists.  The  published 
accounts  abound  in  inaccuracies.  Keeves's  '  The 
Kotlischllds,'  1887,  which  is  ill-informed  and 
uncritical,  is  mainly  founded  on  an  obituary 
notice  in  Gent.  Mag.  1836,  ii.  323,  and  Pic- 
ciotto's  Anglo-Jewish  Sketches;  it  gives  por- 
traits Other  traditional  details  of  the  family's 
early  history  appear  in  Das  Haus  Rothschild, 
seine  Geschichte  und  seine  Geschiifte,  Prague  and 
Leipzig,  1857;  in  Franz  Otto's  Das  Buch 
beruhmter  Kaufleute  (Leipzig  and  Berlin,  1868), 
pp.  538-90,  with  portraits  and  views  of  the 
l-rankfurt  house;  in  Ehrentheil's  Familien- 
Buch,  1880  ;  in  Harper's  Magazine,  1873,  xlviii. 
209-22;  in  Nouvelle  Biographic  Generate ;  in 
Allgemeine  deutsche  Biographic  ;  in  the  Jewish 
World,  5  April  1878  ;  and  in  F  E.  von  Scherb's 
Geschichte  des  Hauses  Rothschild,  1893.  See 
also  A.  von  Treskow's  Biogr.iphische  Notizen 
iiber  N.  M.  Rothschild,  nebst  seinetn  Testament, 
Quedlenburg  and  Leipzig,  1837  ;  Francis's 
Chronicles  and  Characters  of  the  Stock  Ex- 
change, 1849,  pp.  296-311  ;  Illustrated  London 
News,  14  and  21  Feb.  1874.  and  22  Jan.  1876 
(with  portraits) ;  Diaries  of  Sir  Moses  and  Lady 
Montefiore,  ed.  Loewe,  1890,  vol.  i.] 

ROTHWELL,  EDWARD  (d.  1731  > 
dissenting  minister,  was  born  in  the  parish 
of  Bury,  Lancashire.  On  30  Aug.  1689  he 
entered  the  academy  of  Richard  Frankland 
[q.  v.]  at  Rathmell,  Yorkshire.  Here  he  was 


Rothwell 


310 


Roubiliac 


ordained  on  7  June  1693  as  minister  for 
Poulton-in-the-Fylde,  Lancashire,  by  Frank- 
land,  Oliver  Heywood  [q.  v.],  and  others. 
From  Poulton  he  removed  to  Tunley,  near 
Wigan.  He  lived  at  Wrightington,  near 
Wigan,  and  had  divinity  students  as  his 
pupils.  From  1711,  still  retaining  the  charge 
of  Tunley  (where  he  was  living  in  1713),  he 
ministered  also  in  Bass  House,  Walmersley, 
near  Bury,  Lancashire,  to  a  congregation 
originally  gathered  by  Henry  Pendlebury 
[q.  v.J  Rothwell,  who  had  property  in  the 
district,  gave  land  at  Holcombe  for  a  noncon- 
formist chapel;  this,  since  known  as  Dundee 
Chapel,  was  opened  on  5  Aug.  1712,  though 
not  conveyed  to  trustees  till  1722.  Here 
in  1717  Rothwell  had  five  hundred  and 
seventy  hearers,  including  twenty-three 
county  voters.  Many  of  his  congregation 
lived  in  Bury,  and  for  their  accommodation 
a  chapel  was  built  (1719)  in  Silver  Street, 
Bury.  Rothwell,  assisted  by  Thomas  Brad- 
dock  (1695-1770),  who  had  been  his  pupil, 
served  both  chapels.  He  still  continued  to 
take  pupils  in  philosophy  and  theology.  He 
died  on  8  Feb.  1731,  and  was  buried  on 
10  Feb.  in  his  chapel  at  Holcombe. 

He  published:  1.  'Psedobaptismus  Vin- 
dicatus,'  1693,  4to;  answered  by  Benjamin 
Keach  [q.  v.]  2.  '  A  Vindication  of  Pres- 
byterian Ordination  and  Baptism,'  1721, 
8vo :  a  curious  treatise,  occasioned  by  the 
recent  rebaptising  of  dissenters  at  Bury  parish 
church  and  elsewhere  ;  Rothwell  argues  (p. 
58)  that  '  either  presbyterian  baptisms  are 
good  or  King  Charles  was  no  Christian.' 

[Hunter's  Oliver  Heywood,  1842,  p.  379; 
Dickenson's  Eegister  (Turner),  1881,  p.  308; 
Turner's  Oliver  Heywood's  Diaries,  1885,  iv.  315 ; 
Nightingale's  Lancashire  Nonconformity  [1892]. 
iii.  158  sq.,  iv.  26  sq. ;  Elliott's  Country  and 
Church  of  the  Cheeryble  Brothers,  1893,  pp. 
196sq.]  A.  G. 

ROTHWELL,  RICHARD  (1800-1868), 
painter,  was  born  at  Athlone,  Ireland,  in 
1800,  and  received  his  art  training  in  Dublin, 
where  he  worked  for  a  few  years.  On  the 
incorporation  of  the  Royal  Hibernian  Aca- 
demy in  1826  he  was  nominated  one  of  the 
original  associates,  and  in  the  same  year  was 
elected  a  full  member.  Soon  afterwards  he 
removed  to  London,  where  he  became  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence's  chief  assistant.  On  the 
death  of  Lawrence,  Rothwell  was  entrusted 
with  the  completion  of  his  commissions,  and 
had  a  fair  prospect  of  succeeding  to  his 
practice ;  but  he  was  unable  to  sustain  the 
reputation  which  his  early  works,  painted 
in  the  manner  of  Lawrence,  gained  for  him. 
From  1830  to  1849  he  was  a  frequent  ex- 
hibitor at  the  Royal  Academy  of  portraits 


and  fancy  subjects,  the  former  class  includ- 
ing the  Duchess  of  Kent,  the  Prince  of 
Leiningen,  Viscount  Beresford,  William 
Huskisson,  and  other  distinguished  persons. 
During  the  same  period  he  contributed  also- 
to  the  Royal  Hibernian  Academy.  About 
1846  Rothwell  returned  to  Dublin,  where, 
having  resigned  in  1837,  he  was  re-elected 
R.H.  A.  in  1847.  From  1849  to  1854  he  was 
again  in  London,  and  then  removed  to  Lea- 
mington, whence  he  sent  to  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy in  1858  '  A  Remembrance  of  the  Car- 
nival;' in  1860  two  portraits,  and  in  1862 
'  The  Student's  Aspiration.'  The  last  years- 
of  his  life  were  passed  abroad,  first  in  Pari& 
and  then  in  Rome,  where  he  died  in  September 
1868.  Rothwell's  portraits  of  Huskisson  and 
Lord  Beresford  are  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  London,  and  those  of  himself  and 
Matthew  Kendrick,  R.H.A.,  in  the  National 
Gallery  of  Ireland.  Three  of  his  fancy  sub- 
jects, '  The  Little  Roamer,' '  Noviciate  Men- 
dicant,' and  '  The  very  Picture  of  Idleness," 
are  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  His- 
'  Fisherman's  Children'  was  engraved  by  S. 
Sangster  for  the  Irish  Art  Union. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Bryan's  Diet,  of 
Painters  and  Engravers,  ed.  Armstrong ;  Art 
Journal,  1 868,  p.  245 ;  Royal  Academy  Cata- 
logues ;  information  kindly  furnished  by  S. 
Catterson  Smith,  esq.,  R.H.A.]  F.  M.  O'D. 

ROTIER.     [See  ROETTIER.] 

ROUBILIAC  or  ROUBILLAC,  LOUIS 
FRANCOIS  (1695-1762),  sculptor,  was  born, 
at  Lyons  in  1695.  He  is  said  to  have  studied 
under  Nicolas  Coustou,  and  was  subsequently 
a  pupil  of  Balthazar,  sculptor  to  the  elector 
of  Saxony.  He  is  sometimes  alleged  to  have 
migrated  to  this  country  as  early  as  1720 ; 
but  as  he  is  not  definitely  heard  of  in  Eng- 
land until  1738,  and  as  he  gained  a  second 
Grand  Prix  from  the  Academie  Royale  de 
Peinture  et  de  Sculpture  at  Paris  in  1730r 
it  is  probable  that  his  permanent  settlement 
here  is  subsequent  to  the  last-named  date. 
According  to  Northcote  (Life  of  Reynolds? 
1813,  p.  29),  his  first  employment  in  England 
was  with  Thomas  Carter  of  Knightsbridge, 
whose  work  was  chiefly  monumental,  and 
who  perhaps  made  use  of  his  French  assistant 
as  a  '  botcher  of  antiques.'  Soon  after  he  was- 
lucky  enough  to  find  in  Vauxhall  Gardens- 
(not  opened  until  1732)  a  valuable  pocket- 
book  belonging  to  Horace  Walpole's  bro- 
ther Edward,  who  subsequently  became  his 
patron  and  protector  (ib.~)  By  Edward  Wai- 
pole  he  was  introduced  to  Cheere  (afterwards 
Sir  Henry),  who  had  at  Hyde  Park  Corner 
a  famous  stone-yard  of  statues  and  leaden 
figures  for  gardens,  which  is  often  mentioned 


Roubiliac  3 

in  eighteenth-century  literature,  e.g.  in  Ro- 
bert Lloyd's '  Git's  Country  Box'  and  Garrick 
and  Colman's '  Clandestine  Marriage.'  What 
stay  Roubiliac  made  withCheere  is  unknown; 
but  it  seems  to  have  been  Cheere  who  recom- 
mended him  to  Jonathan  Tyers  [q.  v.]  of  Vaux- 
hall,  then  engaged  in  decorating  the  gardens 
•with  pictures  and  statues,  as  a  fitting  person 
to  carve  a  statue  of  Handel.  This,  for  which 
Tyers  paid  3007.,  was  erected  in  May  1738, 
and  for  many  years  was  the  chief  glory  of 
the  popular  pleasure-ground  by  the  Thames. 
After  many  vicissitudes  it  finally  found  a 
home  with  its  present  owner,  Mr.  Alfred  H. 
Littleton,  of  No.  1  Berners  Street.  The 
model,  which  once  belonged  to  Nollekens,  was 
last  in  the  possession  of  Hamlet  the  silver- 
smith. For  Tyers  Roubiliac  also  executed 
a  Milton  in  lead,  '  seated  on  a  rock,  in  an 
attitude  listening  to  soft  music,'  as  he  is  de- 
scribed in  '  II  Penseroso.' 

Before  the  Handel  was  carved,  Roubiliac 
must  have  set  up  for  himself,  for  he  is  repre- 
sented in  the  journals  of  the  day  as  engaged 
upon  the  work  in  his  own  studio  at  St. 
Peter's  Court,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  the  room 
afterwards  occupied  by  the  St.  Martin's  Lane 
Academy.  What  were  Roubiliac's  next  works 
is  exceedingly  doubtful.  Edward  Walpole  is 
said  by  Horace  Walpole  (Anecdotes  of  Paint- 
ing, ed.  Dallaway,  1828,  iv.  192)  to  have  re- 
commended him  for  half  the  busts  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  and  he  certainly  did  a  bust 
of  Swift  which  is  copied  as  the  frontispiece 
to  Dr.  Craik's  biography,  and  is  mentioned 
in  Wilde's  '  Closing  Years  of  Dean  Swift's 
Life'  (1849,  p.  87)  as  having  been  executed 
in  1745.  He  also  did  for  Bolingbroke  in 
1741  a  bust  of  Pope,  the  clay  model  of  which 
belongs  to  Mr.  Hallam  Murray  of  Newstead, 
Wimbledon,  and  the  finished  marble  of  which 
had  in  1848  passed  into  the  possession  of 
Sir  Robert  Peel,  who  in  that  year  purchased 
at  the  Stowe  sale  (Illustrated  London  News, 
26  Aug.)  another  bust  of  Prior,  reputed  to 
be  by  the  same  sculptor.  To  this  period  may 
therefore  belong  the  busts  of  Chesterfield, 
Bentley,  Mead,  Folkes,  W'illoughby,  and  Ray, 
the  models  and  casts  of  which,  now  in  the 
glass  and  ceramic  gallery  of  the  British 
Museum,  were  presented  to  that  institution, 
soon  after  Roubiliac's  death,  by  Chesterfield's 
biographer,  Dr.  Matthew  Maty  [q.  v.]  Six 
of  the  finished  marbles  from  these  are  now  in 
the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge; 
and  some  of  the  others  presented  to  Pope  by 
Frederick,  prince  of  Wales,  were  bequeathed 
by  the  poet  to  Lord  Lyttelton.  Roubiliac's 
first  definite  monumental  work,  however, 
belongs  to  1743,  being  the  tomb  of  John 
Campbell,  second  duke  of  Argyll,  in  the 


ii  Roubiliac 

I  south  transept  of  Westminster  Abbey,  a 
I  commission  also  attributable  to  Edward 
Walpole,  and  notable  for  a  much-praised 
figure  of  '  Eloquence.'  Other  monuments 
followed :  to  Marshal  Wade,  to  General 
Fleming,  and  to  General  Hargrave— per- 
sonages, as  Goldsmith  hints  (Citizen  of  the 
World,  Letter  cix),  not  wholly  deserving  of 
the  elaborate  mural  medleys  compiled  in  their 
memory.  The  next  datable  record  of  Rou- 
,  biliac's  work  is  the  monument  in  1751  to 
'  Henry  Chichele,  founder  of  All  Souls',  Oxford . 
Of  personal  records  there  are  but  few,  and 
those  doubtful.  In  June  1750  Tyers  lent 
him  207.  (SMITH,  Nollekens,  1828,  ii.  94). 
This  looks  as  if  he  were  needy,  unless  the 
fact  that  in  this  same  year  (31  March)  he 
had  been  robbed  in  Dean  Street,  Soho 
(WHEATLET,  London,  1891,  i.  493),  can  be 
held  to  account  for  his  necessity.  Then,  in 
January  1752,  his  marriage  was  reported  in 
the  'General  Advertiser'  and  other  papers 
to  Miss  Crosby  of  Deptford,  '  a  celebrated 
I  beauty,'  with  10,0007.  But,  beyond  this  an- 
nouncement, which  is  repeated  by  Fielding 
in  the  '  Co  vent  Garden  Journal '  for  1 1  Jan. 
1752,  there  seems  to  be  no  further  reference 
whatever  to  the  circumstances.  Moreover, 
late  in  the  same  year  Roubiliac  was  travel- 
ling alone  in  Italy,  for  in  October  Reynolds 
met  him  with  Pond  and  Hudson,  making  his 
first  expedition  to  Rome,  where  he  found 
little  to  admire  in  ancient  sculpture,  and 
frankly  preferred  the  moderns.  By  the  work 
of  Bernini,  indeed,  he  seems  to  have  been 
profoundly  impressed.  All  he  had  done  pre- 
viously, he  told  Reynolds,  after  a  reinspection 
on  his  return  of  his  own  efforts  in  AVestmin- 
ster  Abbey,  seemed  '  meagre  and  starved,  as 
ifmade  of  nothing  but  tobacco  pipes'  (NoRTH- 
COTE,  Reynolds,  1813,  p.  44). 

In  1753  Roubiliac  completed  another  great 
sepulchral  trophy  in  Westminster  Abbey  to 
Admiral  Sir  Peter  Warren.  The  next  im- 
portant statue  he  executed  was  the  full- 
length  of  Shakespeare  (1758),  now  in  the 
entrance  hall  of  the  British  Museum.  This 
was  a  commission  from  Garrick,  who  placed 
it  in  a  special  temple  at  Hampton,  and  gave 
the  sculptor  3157.  After  the  Shakespeare 
came  a  second  statue  of  Handel,  now  above 
his  grave  in  Poet's  Corner ;  but  what  is  per- 
haps Roubiliac's  most  popular  effort  belongs 
to  1761.  This  is  the  famous  Nightingale 
monument  at  Westminster,  where  a  fleshless 
and  shrouded  Death  menaces  with  his  dart  the 
figure  of  a  young  wife  who  is  sinking  in  her 
husband's  arms.  Besides  these,  there  are 
many  scattered  works  which  it  is  not  always 
easy  to  date.  At  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
is  his  celebrated  statue  of  Newton  (1755) — 


Roubiliac 


312 


Roucliffe 


With  his  prism  and  silent  face, 
The  marble  index  of  a  mind  for  ever 
Voyaging  through  strange  seas  of  Thought, 
alone  — 

which  Words  worth  (from  whose  '  Prelude 'the 
lines  are  taken)  used  to  watch  on  moonlight 
nights  from  his  window  at  St.  John's  ;  and  in 
Worcester  Cathedral  there  are  notable  monu- 
ments to  Bishops  Hough  and  Hurd.  In  the 
church  of  Walton-on-Thames  is  a  monument 
to  Richard  Boyle,  second  lord  Shannon,  who 
died  in  1740,  and  there  are  many  scattered 
busts,  e.g.  Mead  (College  of  Physicians), 
Hogarth  (National  Portrait  Gallery),  Garrick 
(Garrick  Club),  Handel  (Foundling  Hos- 
pital), Wilton  (Royal  Academy),  and  so 
forth.  But  the  Nightingale  monument  must 
have  been  practically  his  last  work,  for  on 
11  Jan.  1762  he  died,  and  was  buried  four 
days  later  in  St.  Martin's  churchyard, '  under 
the  window  of  the  Bell  Bagnio.'  His  funeral 
was  attended  by  Hogarth,  Reynolds,  Hay- 
man,  and  the  leading  members  of  the  St. 
Martin's  Lane  Academy.  Although  he  must 
have  had  a  fair  amount  of  work,  he  died 
poor,  and  his  effects,  when  all  needful  ex- 
penses were  discharged,  produced  to  his  cre- 
ditors no  more  than  eighteenpence  in  the 
pound  (SMITH,  Nollekens,  1828,  ii.  99). 

Roubiliac  is  said  to  have  been  a  friendly, 
loquacious,  gesticulating  little  man,  who 
never  shook  off,  even  after  long  residence  in 
England,  his  characteristics  as  a  foreigner. 
He  sometimes  dabbled  in  verse  (French,  of 
course),  a  specimen  of  which  is  to  be  found 
in  the  '  St.  James's  Chronicle '  for  1761.  He 
was  well  known  to  the  artist  community  of 
St.  Martin's  Lane,  and  was  an  habitue  of  Old 
Slaughter's  and  cognate  houses  of  call.  Seve- 
ral anecdotes  of  him  are  related  in  Smith's 
'  Nollekens '  (pp.  89-99).  As  a  sculptor  he 
bears  the  stamp  of  his  French  training  in  a 
certain  restless  and  theatric  treatment  of  his 
subjects.  But  although  his  style  is  man- 
nered and  somewhat  affected,  it  is  also  full 
of  grace,  spirit,  and  refinement.  Character 
rather  than  beauty  seems  to  have  been  his 
aim,  and  his  busts  from  the  life  or  masks  are 
his  best,  e.g.  Pope,  Mead,  Hogarth  (though 
Hogarth  is  a  little  gallicised).  Of  his 
sepulchral  efforts  the  monuments  to  the 
Duke  of  Argyll  and  the  Nightingales  are 
most  notable ;  of  his  statues,  the  Newton  at 
Cambridge  has  perhaps  the  largest  number 
of  admirers. 

A  portrait  of  Roubiliac  by  his  Swiss  friend, 
Adrien  Carpentiers,  was  exhibited  in  the 
Spring  Garden  exhibition  of  9  May  1761, 
and  is  now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
London.  This  was  engraved  in  mezzotint,  in 
1765,  by  David  Martin.  The  same  exhibition 


also  contained  a  portrait  of  Roubiliac  by 
himself,  described  as  his '  first  attempt'  in  oil 
(afterwards,  according  to  Walpole,  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Smith  of  Crown  Court, 
Westminster),  and  there  was  also  a  bust  of 
him  by  Wilton,  the  mask  of  which  was  sold 
at  Wilton's  sale  (ib.  ii.  184). 

[The  chief  authority  for  Eoubiliac's  life  is  the 
rare  Vie  et  Ouvrages  de  L.  F.  Roubiliac,  Sculp- 
teur  Lyonnais,  1882,  byLe  Royde  Sainte-Croix, 
who  died  in  the  year  of  its  publication.  There 
is  a  copy  in  the  Art  Library  at  South  Kensing- 
ton. Among  othei-  sources  of  information  are 
Northcote's  Reynolds,  Hill's  Boswell,  Forster's 
Goldsmith,  Redgrave,  and  Allan  Cunningham.] 

A.  D. 

ROUCLIFFE,  SIB  BRIAN  (d.  1494), 
judge,  was  eldest  of  the  four  sons  of  Guy  Rou- 
cliffe, by  his  wife  Joan,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Burgh  of  Kirtlington,  Nottinghamshire.  His 
grandfather  was  Sir  Robert  de  Roucliffe  (d. 
1381),  and  his  father  was  recorder  of  York. 
Brian  adopted  the  legal  profession,  and  pro- 
bably practised  in  the  court  of  exchequer, 
though  his  name  does  not  appear  in  the  year- 
books. On  2  Nov.  14*58  he  was  raised  to  the 
bench  as  third  baron  of  the  exchequer.  His  j  u- 
dicial  functions  did  not  prevent  his  undertak- 
ing other  legal  work,  and  he  frequently  acted  as 
counsel  to  Sir  William  Plumpton  [q.  v.]  His 
appointment  was  confirmed  on  Edward  IVs 
accession  in  1461,  and  again  on  Henry's  re- 
storation in  1470.  He  officiated  at  the  coro- 
nation of  Richard  III  on  26  June  1483,  and 
was  on  that  occasion  promoted  second  baron 
of  the  exchequer.  His  commission  as  second 
baron  was  renewed  on  24  Sept.  1485,  and  on 
12  Oct.  following  he  was  granted  custody  of 
the  manor  of  'Forset,'  Yorkshire.  He  died 
on  24  March  1494.  Through  his  mother  he 
acquired  the  manor  of  Cowthorp,  Yorkshire, 
which  he  made  his  seat.  In  1458  he  founded 
and  built  the  parish  church,  where  he  lies 
buried.  A  curious  monument,  representing 
Roucliffe  and  his  wife  holding  the  model  of 
a  church  between  them,  was  extant,  though 
much  defaced,  in  1840  (Arch&ol.  Journal,  i. 
69).  Roucliffe's  will,  which  shows  him  to 
have  been  a  man  of  wealth  and  intelligence, 
as  well  as  piety,  is  printed  in  '  Testamenta 
Eboracensia,'iv.  102-7.  Several  of  his  letters 
are  printed  in  the '  Plumpton  Correspondence.' 
He  married  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Hamerton,  and  his  son,  Sir  John  Rouclifte 
{d.  1531),  married  Margaret,  granddaughter 
and  heir  of  Sir  William  Plumpton,  and  was 
thereby  involved  in  the  protracted  litigation 
over  the  Plumpton  estates  [see  PLUMPTON, 
SIR  WILLIAM]. 

[Plumpton  Corr. (CamdenSoc.)  passim;  Testa- 
menta Eboracensia  (Surtees  Soc.),  vols.  i.  ii.  iv. 


Rough 


3*3 


Rough 


and  v.  passim ;  Materials  for  Hist,  of  Henry  VII 
(Rolls  Ser.),  i.  47,  84,  239,  569  ;  Foster's  York- 
shire Pedigrees  ;  Antiquarian  Repository,  i.  52 ; 
Cal.  Rot.  Pat.;  Kymer's  Fcedera,  orig.  ed.  xi. 
663,  843;  Dugdale's  Chronica  Series;  Foss's 
Lives  of  the  Judges.]  A.  F.  P. 

ROUGH.     [See  also  Row.] 

ROUGH,  JOHN  (d.  1557),  Scottish  pro- 
testant  martyr,  is  stated  to  have  been  born 
in  1510,  but  as  he  was  incorporated  in  St. 
Leonard's  College  in  the  university  of  St. 
Andrews  in  1521,  he  was  probably  born  a 
few  years  earlier.     He  left  his  parents  when 
about  seventeen  years  of  age,  on  account  of 
having  been  deprived  of  some  property  to 
which  he  thought  himself  entitled,  and  en- 
tered a  monastery  at  Stirling.     According 
to  his  own  statement,  his  opposition  to  the 
papacy  was  aroused  or  confirmed  by  two 
visits  to  Rome,  when  he  saw  '  with  his  own 
eyes  that  the  pope  was  anti-Christ,'  inas- 
much as  more  reverence  was  given  to  him 
in   the   procession   than  to  the    sacrament 
(FoxE,  Acts  and  Monuments,  ed.  Townsend, 
viii.  448).     He  acquired  such  reputation  as 
a  preacher  that  in  1543,  after  the  arrest  of 
Cardinal  Beaton,  the  regent  Arran  procured 
a  dispensation  for  him  to  leave  the  monas- 
tery that  he  might  become  one  of  his  chap- 
lains.    The  entry  in  the  treasurer's  accounts 
of  payment  for  a  gown,  doublet,  hose,  and 
bonnet  for   him   as   chaplain   of  the    lord- 
governor,  probably  indicates  the  date  when 
he  first  entered  on  his  duties  (note  by  Laing 
in  KNOX'S  Works,  i.  187).     At  their  request 
the  governor  allowed  him  and  Thomas  Gwil- 
liam  or  Williams  to  preach  publicly  against 
current  errors.     Both   were  very  effective, 
Rough,  although  according  to  Knox   '  not 
so  learned '  as  Williams,  being  '  yet  more 
simple  and  vehement   against  all  impiety' 
(ib.  p.  96).     The  preaching  roused  the  spe- 
cial indignation  of  the  Greyfriars,  who,  ac- 
cording to  Knox,  '  rouped  as  they  had  been 
ravens,  yea,  rather  they  yelled  like  devils 
in  hell  '•  heresy !  heresy !  Gwilliam  and  Rough 
will  carry  the  governor  to  the  devil " '  (ib.  p. 
97).     On  account  of  the  advice,  as  is  sup- 
posed, of  John  Hamilton,  abbot  of  Arbroath, 
and  David  Panter  [q.  v.]  (afterwards  bishop  of 
Ross),  who  had  arrived  from  France,  they  were 
both  prohibited  from  preaching ;  and  Rough 
took  refuge  in  the  wild  districts  of  Kyle  in 
Ayrshire,  where  he  remained  until  after  the 
murder  of  Cardinal  Beaton  in  1546.     After 
the  murder  he  came  to  St.  Andrews,  and, 
besides  acting  as  chaplain  to  the  garrison  in 
the  castle,  began  to  preach   in  the  parish 
church.     Here  he  met  John  Knox,  whom  in 
a  sermon  he  publicly  exhorted  to  undertake 


the  office  of  a  preacher ;  and  Knox,  who  had 
been  a  disciple  of  Wishart,  and  who  at  this 
time  had  brought  the  aid  of  his  vigorous  pen 
to  the  support  of  the  teaching  of  Rough  in 
opposition  to  Dean  Annand  of  St.  Andrews, 
was  at  last  induced  to  preach  in  the  parish 
kirk  his  first  sermon  against  the '  corruptions 
of  the  papistry  '  (Kuox,  i.  188-91).  Shortly 
afterwards  Knox  and  Rough  were  summoned 
before  Winram,  the  vicar-general  of  St.  An- 
drews, but  their  defence  was  conducted  by 
Knox  with  such  skill  as  completely  to  con- 
found their  adversaries  (ib.  pp.  200-1). 

Rough  left  St.  Andrews  for  England  soon 
after  the  battle  of  Pinkie,  on  10  Sept.  1647, 
and  before  the  surrender  of  the  castle,  thus 
escaping  being  taken  prisoner  by  the  French. 
He  went  first  to  Carlisle  and  thence  to  the 
lord-protector  Somerset,  who  assigned  him 
a  stipend  of  20/.  sterling,  and  appointed  him 
to  preach  at  Carlisle,  Berwick,  and  New- 
castle. After  his  '  marriage  to  a  country- 
woman of  his,'  he  was  appointed  by  Holgate, 
archbishop  of  York,  to  a  benefice  near  Hull, 
where  he  continued  until  the  death  of  Ed- 
ward VI  in  1553,  when  he  fled  with  his 
wife  to  Norden  in  Friesland.  There  he  and 
his  wife  maintained  themselves  by  knitting 
caps,  stockings,  and  other  hosiery.  Having 
on  10  Nov.  1557  come  to  London  to  buy 
some  yarn  for  his  business,  he  was  induced 
to  become  minister  of  a  secret  society  of 
protestants.  His  ministry  was  not,  however, 
of  long  duration ;  for,  on  the  information  of 
a  traitor  frequenting  the  meetings,  he  was 
on  12  Dec.  apprehended  at  the  Saracen's 
Head,  Islington,  where  the  congregation  was 
in  the  habit  of  assembling.  After  examina- 
tion before  the  privy  council  on  the  15th,  he 
was  sent  a  prisoner  to  Newgate,  and  a  letter 
was  also  sent  by  the  council,  together  with 
the  minutes  of  his  examination,  to  Bonner, 
bishop  of  London,  requiring  him  to  proceed 
against  Rough  (Acts  of  the  Privy  Council, 
1556-8,  p.  216).  From  Newgate  Rough 
wrote  two  letters  to  his  friends  (FoxE,  ed. 
Townsend,  viii.  448-9).  After  long  exami- 
nations on  doctrinal  matters  on  18  and 
19  Dec.,  he  was  on  the  20th  brought  into 
the  consistory  and  condemned  to  death.  On 
the  22nd  he  was  burned  at  Smithfield  along 
with  Margaret  Mearyng,  one  of  his  congre- 
gation, who  had  visited  him  in  prison  and 
brought  him  a  change  of  linen. 

[Knox's  Works ;  Calderwood's  History  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland ;  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monu- 
ments.] T.  F.  H. 

ROUGH,  WILLIAM  (rf.  1838),  lawyer 
and  poet,  only  son  of  William  Rough,  of  the 
parish  of  St.  James,  Middlesex,  was  born  on 


Rough 


314 


Roumare 


21  Aug.,  probably  in  1772.  He  was  admitted  j 
at  Westminster  Scbool  on  23  Jan.  1786,  and  j 
became  a  king's  scholar  in  1789.  Having  { 
been  elected  to  a  scholarship  from  West- 
minster at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1792,  he  matriculated  on  6  June  in  that 
year,  and  proceeded  B.A.  1796,  M.A.  1799. 
At  Westminster  he  is  said  to  have  contri- 
buted to  Southey's  school  periodical,  '  The 
Flagellant.'  In  November  1793  he  became  a 
member,  with  S.  T.  Coleridge,  C.  V.  Le  Grice, 
and  Christopher  Wordsworth,  of  a  small 
literary  society  at  Cambridge,  and  he  seems 
to  have  been  one  of  the  projectors  of  the 
short-lived  '  University  Magazine '  of  1795 
(WORDSWORTH,  Univ.  Life  in  Eighteenth 
Century,  pp.  589-93).  While  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege he  made  the  acquaintance,  as  a  fellow- 
sympathiser  with  William  Frend  [q.  v.],  of 
Copley,  afterwards  Lord  Lyndhurst.  Rough 
was  admitted  at  Gray's  Inn  on  9  Feb.  1796, 
and  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple 
on  18  June  1801.  He  went  the  Midland 
circuit,  and  on  30  May  1808  became  a  ser- 
jeant-at-law. He  married,  on  26  June  1802, 
Harriet,  aged  23,  a  natural  daughter  of  John 
Wilkes.  Crabb  Robinson,  who  made  their 
acquaintance  in  the  summer  of  1810,  and 
described  Mrs.  Rough  as  '  a  woman  of  some 
talents  and  taste,  who  could  make  herself 
attractive,'  met  at  dinner  at  their  house 
Mrs.  Abington  and  Kean,  and  many  dis- 
tinguished lawyers,  including  Copley.  Rough 
was  always  in  pecuniary  difficulties,  and  for 
some  years  he  was  hindered  by  illness  from 
the  energetic  prosecution  of  his  profession. 
In  April  1816  he  accepted  Earl  Bathurst's 
offer  of  the  post  of  president  of  the  court  of 
justice  for  the  united  colony  of  Demerara 
and  Essequibo.  He  remained  there  for  five 
years,  but  on  6  Oct.  1821,  after  a  long  dis- 
agreement, he  was  suspended  by  the  acting 
governor,  Lieutenant-general  John  Murray, 
for  having,  as  supreme  judge,  usurped  '  the 
privileges  and  functions  of  the  executive.' 
He  returned  to  England,  and  appealed  to 
the  privy  council,  which  in  April  1825  gave 
its  decision  in  his  favour.  He  forthwith 
applied  for  a  fresh  appointment,  but  it  was 
not  until  after  1830  that  he  was  appointed 
a  puisne  judge  at  Ceylon.  In  this  position 
he  served  with  distinction,  and  on  13  March 
1836  was  promoted  to  be  chief  justice  of  the 
supreme  court.  Next  year  (7  Aug.  1837)  he 
was  knighted.  Rough  died  at  N  uwara  Eliva, 
Ceylon,  on  19  May  1838.  He  had  four  chil- 
dren by  his  wife,  who  died  in  Demerara 
about  1820. 

Rough  was  the  author  of :  1.  'Lorenzino 
di  Medici '  (a  drama),  and  other  poems,  1797 ; 
dedicated  to  William  Roscoe.  2.  '  The  Con- 


spiracy of  Gowrie,'  a  tragedy  (anon.),  1800. 
3.  '  Lines  on  the  Death  of  Sir  Ralph  Aber- 
cromby '  (anon.),  1800.  These  pieces  were 
collected  together  in  '  Poems,  Miscellaneous 
and  Fugitive,  now  first  collected  by  the 
Author,  on  his  preparing  to  leave  England,' 
1816.  Rough  also  edited,  anonymously, 
'  Letters  from  the  Year  1774  to  the  Year 
1796,  by  John  Wilkes,  esq.,  addressed  to  his 
daughter,  the  late  Miss  Wilkes  ;  with  a  col- 
lection of  miscellaneous  Poems;  to  which 
is  prefixed  a  Memoir  of  the  Life  of  Mr. 
Wilkes,'  London,  4  A'ols.  1804.  He  contri- 
buted poetry  to  the '  Gentleman's  Magazine  ' 
and  the '  Monthly  Magazine.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1839,  i.  211  ;  H.  Crabb  Robin- 
son's Diary,  i.  300-416,  ii.  3,  42;  Barker  and 
Stenning's  Westm.  School  Reg.  p.  199  ;  Welch's 
Alumni  Westm.  pp.  428, 435,  436  ;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  ix.  479  ;  Kirke  White's  Remains,  1808, 
i.  127-8,  150-9,  179-82;  funeral  sermon  by 
Benjamin  Bailey,  Colombo,  1838  ;  information 
from  Mr.  Aldis  Wright.]  W.  P.  C. 

ROUMARE,  WILLIAM  DE,  EARL  OF 
LINCOLN  (fl.  1140),  was  son  of  Roger  Fitz- 
gerald and  grandson  of  Gerald,  steward  of 
Duke  William  of  Normandy,  who  about  1064 
obtained  a  fief  in  the  Roumois  on  condition  of 
rendering  service  at  Neufmarche-en-Lions 
(OKD.  VIT.  ii.  113);  Roger  Fitzgerald  held 
Corfe  at  the  time  of  Domesday.  William's 
mother,  Lucy,  was  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Ivo  de  Taillebois,  and  heiress,  through  her 
mother,  Lucia,  of  that  Thorold  who  was  sheriff 
of  Lincoln  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor ;  it  has,  however,  been  contended  that 
there  was  only  one  Lucy,  and  that  William's 
mother  was  widow  of  Ivo  Taillebois  and 
daughter  of  Thorold  (Genealogist,  v.  60-75, 
&c. ;  cf.  art.  RANDTTLF  LE  MESCHIN).  After 
Roger's  death  Lucy  remarried  Randulf  le 
Meschin,  earl  of  Chester  (OKD.  VIT.  iv.  422). 
In  1118-19,  during  the  rebellion  of  Hugh 
de  Gournay,  William  de  Roumare  remained 
faithful  to  Henry  I,  and  fought  for  the  king 
at  the  battle  of  Bremule  on  20  Aug.  1119 
(ib.  iv.  322,  346,  357).  In  November  1120 
he  was  one  of  the  knights  who  refused  to 
cross  over  to  England  in  the  '  White  Ship ' 
because  it  was  overcrowded  (ib.  iv.  412).  In 
1122  he  claimed  the  lands  of  his  mother  in 
England,  which  his  stepfather  Randulf  had 
surrendered  to  the  king  ;  Henry  refused  his 
consent,  and  William  withdrew  to  Normandy. 
There,  after  a  while,  he  rebelled  and  waged 
war  from  Neufmarche  during  two  years.  In 
1127  he  was  one  of  the  supporters  of  Wil- 
liam Clito,  but  after  that  prince's  death,  on 
28  July  1128,  was  the  first  to  be  reconciled 
to  the  king  (ib.  iv.  442,  473,484-5).  Henry 
gave  him  as  his  wife  Hawisia  (whom  Orde- 


Roumare 


315 


Roupell 


ricus  calls  Matilda),  daughter  of  Richard  de 
Redvers,  and  took  him  into  his  friendship 
[see  REDVERS,  FAMILY  OF].     William  had  ' 
recovered  his  English  lands  before  1130-1. 

On  Henry's  death  he  was  one  of  the  barons 
who  were  sent  to  take  charge  of  the  frontiers 
of  Normandy  in  December  1135,  and  in  1137 
was  one  of  the  justiciars  to  whom  Stephen 
entrusted  the  duchy  (ib.  \.  52,  91).  About 
1138  Stephen  made  himEarl  of  Lincoln.  But  , 
in  1141  William  and  his  half-brother  Ran- 
dulf,  earl  of  Chester,  seized  Lincoln  by  a  trick, 
and  held  it  against  Stephen  (ib.  v.  125 ;  JOHN 
OF  HEXHAM,  i.  134).  William  was  perhaps 
reconciled  to  the  king  in  the  spring  of  1142 
(ROUND,  Geoff,  de  Mandeville,  p.  159),  but 
afterwards  he  seems  to  have  been  deprived  of 
his  earldom,  which  was  conferred  on  Gilbert 
de  Gand,  who  had  married  a  sister  of  Earl 
Randulf.  William  appears  as  witness  to  a 
charter  granted  by  Henry  II,  when  Duke  of 
Normandy,  to  Earl  Randulf  of  Chester ;  and 
in  his  later  years  went  on  a  pilgrimage  to 
Compostella  (OEMEROD,  Cheshire,  i.  25). 
He  died  before  1168,  perhaps  about  1153. 
His  obit  was  observed  on  6  Aug.  at  Bayeux, 
to  which  he  gave  the  church  of  Ver  in  the 
Bessin  ;  but  at  Lincoln,  where  he  con- 
firmed his  father's  foundation  of  the  pre- 
bend of  Asgarby,  it  was  kept  on  11  Sept. 
(Lincoln  Obituary.*.}*.  GiR.  CAMBR.  vii.  161). 
William  de  Roumare  founded  the  Cistercian 
abbey  of  Revesby  in  1142  or  1143  (DrGDALE, 
Monast.  Angl.  v.  453 ;  Chron.  Louth  Park 
Abbey,  p.  31);  he  also  made  a  bequest  to 
Rouen  Cathedral  for  the  souls  of  himself 
and  his  family.  Ordericus  Vitalis  says  that 
he  was  dissolute  in  his  youth,  but,  after  a 
severe  illness,  and  at  the  instance  of  Arch- 
bishop Geoffrey  of  Rouen  (d.  1128),  mended 
his  ways  and  established  monks  at  Neuf- 
marche  in  1132  (iv.  485,  v.  207-8). 

He  had  one  son,  William  Elias,  who  died 
in  1152,  having,  by  Agnes,  sister  of  William, 
earl  of  Albemarle,  two  sons  (ROBERT  DE 
TOKIGNI,  ap.  Chron.  Stephen,  &c.,  ii.  167, 
Rolls  Ser.),  of  whom  one,  William  III  of 
Roumare,  is  often  styled  Earl  William  de 
Roumare,  though  he  never  held  the  earldom 
of  Lincoln;  he  died  before  1198,  without 
issue. 

The  dubious  reference  to  a  William,  earl 
of  Cambridge,  under  date  1139  (Monast. 
Angl.  vi.  949),  most  probably  is  intended  for 
William  de  Roumare  (ROUND,  Feudal  Eng- 
land, pp.  184-7). 

[Ordericus  Vitalis  (Soc.  de  1'Hist.  de  France). 
The  notices  in  the  Continuation  of  the  pseudo- 
Ingulph  ap.  Fulman's  Scriptores  are  untrust- 
worthy. Stapleton's  Rot.  Scacc.  Norm.  vol.  i. 
p.  cxxxviii,  vol.  ii.  pp.  cli-clx;  Collectanea  Top. 


et  Gen.  viii.  155-8;  Topographer  and  Genea- 
logist, i.  17-28  (1846);  Genealogist,  v.  60-75, 
153-73,  vi.  129-39,  vii.  62,  178-9,  vii.  1-5, 
81-91,  148-50;  Nichols  and  Bowles's  Antiq.  of 
Laycock,  pp.  66—79 ;  Round's  Geoffrey  de  Man- 
deville and  Feudal  England  ;  G.  E.  C[okayne]'s 
Complete  Peerage,  v.  84-8.]  C.  L.  K. 

ROUPELL,   GEORGE   LEITH,    M.D. 

(1797-1854),  physician,  eldest  son  of  George 
Boon  Roupell  of  Chartham  Park,  Sussex, 
and  his  wife  Frances,  daughter  of  Robert 
M'Culloch  of  Chartham,  a  master  in  chancery, 
was  born  on  18  Sept.  1797.  The  first  of  the 
family  who  settled  in  England  spelt  the  name 
Riipell,  and  was  an  officer  in  William  Ill's 
army,  and  a  native  of  Hesse-Cassel.  George 
Leith  was  sent  to  Dr.  Burney's  school  at 
Greenwich,  and,  having  obtained  a  Tancred 
studentship  in  medicine,  entered  at  Gonville 
and  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  in  1815.  He 
took  no  degree  in  arts,  but  graduated  M.B. 
in  1820,  became  a  licentiate  in  medicine  in 
1824,  and  M.D.  in  1825,  and  on  30  Sept. 
1826  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians.  He  was  a  censor  in  1829,  1837, 
and  1838,  gave  the  Croonian  lectures  in  1832 
on  general  pathology,  and  in  1833  on  cholera. 
The  latter  course  was  published  in  the  same 
year.  After  some  practice  as  physician  to 
the  Seamen's  Hospital  Society  and  to  the 
Foundling  Hospital,  he  was  appointed  phy- 
sician to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  on 
19  June  1834,  in  succession  to  Dr.  Edward 
Roberts.  He  published  in  1 833 '  Illustrations 
of  the  Effects  of  Poisons,'  a  series  of  notes 
upon  drawings  made  by  George  McWhinnie,  a 
demonstrator  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital. 
In  1837  he  read  before  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians, and  afterwards  published,  '  Some 
Account  of  a  Fever  prevalent  in  the  year 
1831.'  He  proposed  the  name  '  febris 
typhodes  rubeoloida  '  for  this  epidemic  dis- 
ease, of  which  twelve  out  of  seventy-five 
cases  were  fatal,  and  which  seems  to  have 
been  what  is  now  known  as  epidemic  cerebro- 
spinal  meningitis,  a  disease  rare  in  England, 
but  well  known  in  Germany.  He  published 
in  1839  '  A  Short  Treatise  on  Typhus  Fever,' 
based  on  observations  made  in  the  wards  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  but  containing- 
more  extracts  from  other  writers  than  notes 
of  what  he  had  seen  in  his  own  practice.  The 
most  interesting  observation  is  in  relation  to 
the  infection  of  typhus  being  conveyed  by  a 
corpse.  He  mentions  that  136  students  ot 
anatomy  at  St.  Bartholomew's  minutely 
dissected  seventeen  bodies,  in  which  the 
cause  of  death  was  typhus,  while  only  two 
took  the  disease,  and  these  were  also  ex- 
posed to  contact  with  living  patients.  In 
1838  he  succeeded  to  his  father's  estates, 


Rous 


316 


Rous 


and  thenceforward  was  less  active  in  prac- 
tice. He  contracted  cholera  at  Boulogne,  and 
died  in  Welbeck  Street,  London,  after  twenty- 
six  hours'  illness,  on  29  Sept.  1854.  He  was 
unmarried.  He  bequeathed  some  portraits 
and  books  to  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and 
his  portrait  hangs  in  the  hall  of  its  college. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1854,  ii.  520-1  ;  Munk's  Coll.  of 
Phys. ;  Lancet,  October  185-t;  manuscript  records 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital ;  Works.]  N.  M. 

BOUS,  FRANCIS  (1579-1659),  puritan, 
fourth  son  of  Sir  Anthony  Rous  of  Halton 
St.  Dominick,  Cornwall,  by  his  first  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Southcote, 
was  born  at  Dittisham,  Devonshire,  in  1579. 
He  matriculated  from  Broadgates  Hall  (after- 
wards Pembroke  College),  Oxford,  on  6  July 
1593,  and  graduated  B.  A.  on  31  Jan.  1596-7. 
While  there  he  contributed  a  prefatory  sonnet 
to  Charles  Fitz-Geffrey's  '  Sir  Francis  Drake 
his  Honourable  Life's  Commendation '(1596), 
and  composed,  in  imitation  of  Spenser,  a  poem 
in  two  books,  entitled  '  Thule,  orVirtue's  His- 
tory,'London,  1598,  4to.  A  facsimile  reprint 
of  this  very  rare  book  was  edited  for  the 
Spenser  Society  by  the  late  J.  Crossley,  Man- 
chester ,1 878, 4to.  Rous  also  graduated  at  the 
university  of  Leyden  on  10  Feb.  1598-9.  In 
1601  he  entered  the  Middle  Temple,  but  soon 
afterwards  retired  to  Landrake,  Cornwall,  and 
occupied  himself  with  theological  study.  The 
first-fruits  of  his  labours  were  '  Meditations 
of  Instruction,  of  Exhortation,  of  Reprofe : 
indeavouring  the  Edification  and  Reparation 
of  the  House  of  God,'  London,  1616, 12mo ; 
and  '  The  Arte  of  Happines,  consisting  of 
three  Parts,  whereof  the  first  searcheth  out 
the  Happinesse  of  Man,  the  second  particu- 
larly discovers  and  approves  it,  the  third 
sheweth  the  Meanes  to  attayne  and  increase 
it,'  London,  1619  (also  1631),  12mo,  by 
which,  with  his  '  Diseases  of  the  Time  at- 
tended by  their  Remedies,'  1622,  8vo,  and 
his  '  Oyl  of  Scorpions,'  1623,  8vo,  he  esta- 
blished among  the  puritans  the  reputation  of 
a  sound  divine.  In  1626  he  issued  a  reply 
to  Richard  Montagu's  '  Appello  Csesarem,' 
entitled  '  Testis  Veritatis.  The  Doctrine  of 
King  James,  our  late  Soveraigne  of  Famous 
Memory,  of  the  Church  of  England,  of  the 
Catholicke  Church  plainly  shewed  to  be  one 
in  the  points  of  Predestination,  Freewill, 
Certaintie  of  Salvation.  With  a  Discovery 
of  the  Grounds  both  Natural  and  Politicke 
of  Arminianisme,'  London,  4to  ;  and  in  1627 
a  hortatory  address  to  the  nation  at  large, 
entitled  'The  only  Remedy  that  can  Cure 
a  People  when  all  other  Remedies  Faile,' 
London,  12mo. 

In  the  first  parliament  of  Charles  I,  1625- 


1626,  Rous  represented  Truro,  and  in  the 
second,  1628-9,  Tregony.  In  the  latter  he 
distinguished  himself  by  the  violence  of  his 
attacks  on  Dr.  Roger  Manwaring  [q.  v.], 
Arminianism,  and  popery.  He  also  repre- 
sented Truro  in  the  Short  parliament  of  1640, 
in  the  Long  parliament,  and  in  that  of  1654. 
In  the  Little  or  Barebones  parliament  of 
1653  he  sat  for  Devonshire,  and  in  the  par- 
liament of  1656  for  Cornwall. 

In  the  Long  parliament  Rous  opened  the 
debate  on  the  legality  of  Laud's  new  canons 
on  9  Dec.  1640,  and  presented  the  articles  of 
impeachment  against  Dr.  Cosin  on  15  March 
1640-1.  On  the  constitution  of  the  WTest- 
minster  assembly,  12  June  1643,  he  was 
nominated  one  of  its  lay  assessors,  and  on 
23  Sept.  following  he  took  the  covenant 
(RUSHWORTH,  Historical  Collections,  pt.  iii. 
vol.  ii.  pp.  337-480).  On  10  Feb.  1643-4  he 
was  appointed  provost  of  Eton  College.  He 
was  also  chairman  of  the  committee  for  ordi- 
nation of  ministers  constituted  on  2  Oct. 
following,  and  a  member  of  the  committee 
of  appeals  appointed  under  the  ordinance  for 
the  visitation  of  the  university  of  Oxford  on 
1  May  1647.  On  16  July  1648  he  was 
sworn  of  the  Derby  house  committee. 

So  far  Rous  had  been  a  staunch  adherent 
of  the  presbyterian  party,  but  in  the  course 
of  1649  he  went  over  to  the  independents  ; 
and  in  1651-2  (February-March)  he  served 
on  the  committee  for  propagation  of  the  gos- 
pel, which  framed  an  abortive  scheme  for  a 
state  church  on  a  congregational  plan.  This 
project  was  revived  by  the  Little  parlia- 
ment, of  which  he  was  speaker  (5  July- 
12  Dec.  1653),  but  with  no  better  success. 
On  that  assembly  voting  its  own  dissolution, 
Rous  was  sworn  of  the  Protector's  council 
of  state.  On  20  March  1653-4  he  was  placed 
on  the  committee  for  approbation  of  public 
preachers  ;  he  was  also  one  of  the  committee 
appointed  on  9  April  1656  to  discuss  the 
question  of  the  kingship  with  Cromwell,  by 
whom  he  was  created  a  lord  of  parliament 
in  December  1657.  He  died  at  Acton  in 
January  1658-9,  and  was  buried  on  the  24th 
of  that  month  with  great  state  in  Eton 
College  chapel.  Portraits  of  him  are  at 
Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  and  Eton  Col- 
lege (cf.  Catalogue  First  Loan  Exhibition  at 
South  Kensington,  p.  132).  An  engraving 
by  Faithorne  is  prefixed  to  the  1657  edition 
of  his  '  Treatises  and  Meditations.'  By  his 
will,  dated  18  March  1657-8, he  founded  three 
scholarships  at  Pembroke  College. 

Rous's  piety  was  of  an  intensely  subjective 
cast,  as  appears  by  his  '  Mystical  Marriage : 
or  Experimental  Discourses  of  the  Heavenly 
Marriage  betweene  a  Soule  and  her  Saviour,' 


Rous 


317 


Rous 


London,  1635,  18mo,  1653,  12mo;  and 
•  Heavenly  Academic,'  London,  1638, 16mo. 
Both  these  tracts  were  reissued  in  a  Latin 
translation  with  a  third,  entitled  '  Grande 
Oraculum,'  under  the  title  '  Interiora  Kegni 
Dei,'  London,  1655, 12mo ;  reprinted  in  1674, 
and  in  English,  in  a  collective  edition  of  his 
'Treatises  and  Meditations,'  London,  1657, 
fol.  Other  works  by  Rous,  all  of  which 
appeared  in  London,  are  the  following  : 
1.  '  Catholicke  Charity  :  complaining  and 
maintaining  that  Home  is  uncharitable  to 
sundry  eminent  Parts  of  the  Catholicke 
Church,' &c.,  London  1641,  4to.  2.  'The 
Psalmes  of  David  in  English  Meeter,'  1643, 
24mo ;  1646,  12mo ;  a  version  approved  by 
the  Westminster  assembly,  authorised  by 
•parliament  for  general  use,  and  adopted  by 
the  committee  of  estates  in  Scotland,  where 
it  still  retains  its  popularity.  3. '  The  Baline 
of  Love  to  heal  Divisions,'  &c.,  1648. 
4.  '  The  Lawfulness  of  obeying  the  Present 
Government/  &c.,  1649.  5.  '  The  Bounds 
and  Bonds  of  Publick  Obedience,'  &c., 
1649,  4to.  6.  'Mella  Patrum,'  &c.,  16oO, 
8vo;  an  inaccurate  compilation  from  the 
fathers.  His  more  important  parliamen- 
tary speeches  (partly  printed  in  Rushworth's 
'  Historical  Collections,'  pt.  i.  pp.  585  et  seq. 
and  645  et  seq.,  pt.  ii.  pp.  1362  et  seq.,  pt. 
iii.  vol.  i.  pp.  208  et  seq. ;  Cobbett's  'Par- 
liamentary History,'  ii.  443  et  seq.  and  in 
pamphlet  form)  are  preserved  with  other 
papers  by  or  concerning  him  in  manuscript 
at  the  British  Museum,  the  Cambridge  Uni- 
versity, and  the  Bodleian  Libraries. 

By  his  wife  Philippa  (born  1575,  died 
20  Dec.  1657,  and  buried  in  Acton  church), 
Roua  had  issue  a  son  Francis,  born  at  Salt- 
ash  in  1615,  and  educated  at  Eton  and  Ox- 
ford, where  he  matriculated  on  17  Oct.  1634, 
and  was  elected  to  a  postmastership  at  Mer- 
ton  College  the  same  year.  He  afterwards 
migrated  to  Gloucester  Hall.  About  1640 
he  settled  in  London,  where  he  practised 
medicine  until  his  death  in  or  about  1643. 
He  contributed  to  '  Flos  Britannicus  veris 
novissimi  filiola  Carolo  et  Maryse  nata  xvii. 
Martii,' Oxford,  1636 ;  andcompiled  'Archseo- 
logiae  Atticse  LibriTres,'  Oxford,  1637, 1645, 
4to;  third  edition,  with  four  additional  books 
by  Zachary  Bogan  [q.  v.],  under  the  title 
'  Archaeologise  Atticae  Libri  Septem,'  Oxford, 
1649,  and  frequent  reprints,  the  last  (9th) 
edition  at  London,  1688, 4to. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Nichols's  Progr. 
James  I,  i.  218;  Lysons's  Magna  Britannia,  iii. 
78,  and  Environs  of  London,  ii.  6 ;  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  467  ;  Thule,  or  Vir- 
tue's Historic  (Spenser  Soc.  1878),  Introduction; 
Fitz-Geffrey's  Affaniae,  1601,  pp.  59,  121,  167; 


Peacock's  Index  of  English-speaking  Students  at 
the  Leyden  University;  Manningham's  Diary 
(Camd.  Soc.),  p.  101 ;  Gardiner's  Hist.  Engl.vii. 
35,  ix.  248  ;  Parl  Hist,  ii.  377,444,  726  ;  Cob- 
bett's State  Trials,  iv.  23  ;  Wood's  Annals  of  Or- 
ford,  ed.  Gutch,  vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  504 ;  Baillie's  Let- 
tfrs  (Bannatyne  Club),  ii.  198,  237,  iii.  97.  532, 
548;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1648-9,  pp.90, 
130;  Whitelocke's  Mem.  pp.  81,  560,  666;  Auto- 
biography of  Sir  John  Bramston  (Camden  Soc.), 
p.  90 ;  Corners  Tracts,  vi.  248 ;  Clarendon's 
Rebellion,  bk.xiv.§§  18-21  ;  Burton's  Diary,  i. 
350  ;  Thurloe  State  Papers,  i.  338  ;  Noble's  Pro- 
tectoral  House  of  Cromwell,  i.  400-2  ;  Granger's 
Biogr.  Hist,  of  England,  2nd  edit.  iii.  107  ; 
Harwood's  Alumni  Etonenses ;  Diary  of  John 
Rous  (Camden  Soc.),  p.  5 ;  Brydges's  Resti- 
tuta,  ii.  240,  ii;.  189,  iv.  7,  425-6;  Tighe's 
Annals  of  Windsor,  ii.  184;  Notes  and  Queries, 
Istser.  ix.  440;  Lords'  Jounuls,  vt.  419,  viii. 
277  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  App.  pp.  457, 
466,  6th  Rep.  App.  p.  5,  7th  Rep  App.  p.  19,  8th 
Rep.  App.  pt.  i.  p.  95  ;  Baylpy's  Catalogue  of 
Portraits  in  the  possession  of  Pembroke  College, 
Oxford ;  Masson's  Life  of  Milton ;  Carlyle's 
Oliver  Cromwell's  Letters  and  Speeches  ;  Man- 
ning's Lives  of  the  Speakers ;  Neal's  Puritans ; 
Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet.  ;  Rose's  Biogr.  Diet. ; 
Boase  aud  Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornubiensis.] 

J.  M.  E. 

ROUS,  HENRY  JOHN  (1795-1877), 
admiral  and  sportsman,  born  on  23  Jan.  1795, 
was  second  son  of  John  Rous,  first  earl  of 
Stradbroke,  by  his  second  wife,  Catherine 
Maria,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Abraham 
AVhittaker,  esq.  Having  been  educated  at 
Westminster  School,  which  he  left  in  1807, 
he  entered  the  royal  navy  on  28  Jan.  1808 
as  a  first-class  volunteer  on  board  the  Royal 
William,  under  Captain  Courtenay  Boyle, 
the  flagship  of  Sir  George  Montague  at  Ports- 
mouth. In  February  1809  he  changed  to 
the  Repulse,  under  Captain  Arthur  Legge ; 
i  and  in  the  following  November,  after  having 
joined  in  the  Flushing  expedition,  he  be- 
came midshipman  on  board  the  Victory, 
!  bearing  the  flag  of  Sir  James  (afterwards 
I  Lord)  Saumarez  [q.  v.]  In  March  1811  he 
I  joined  the  Tonnant,  under  Captain  Sir  John 
i  Gore,  and  in  the  same  year,  and  until  pro- 
moted to  the  rank  of  lieutenant  on  18  May 
1814,  he  served  in  the  Mediterranean  in  the 
Bacchante,  with  Captain  Sir  William  Hoste. 
On  the  night  of  31  Aug.  1812  he  joined  in  the 
cutting-out  boat  expedition  on  the  Istrian 
coast  to  seize  seven  Venetian  timber  vessels 
protected  by  the  French  cruiser  La  Tisi- 
phone  and  by  a  French  gunboat ;  both  these 
vessels  were  captured.  On  6  Jan.  1813  he 
took  part  in  a  boat  attack  made  by  the 
Bacchante  and  Weasel  on  five  gun-vessels 
off  Otranto.  The  same  year,  on  10  June,  he 
was  highly  commended  for  his  gallant  con- 


Rous 


318 


Rous 


duct  when  commanding  the  Bacchante  yawl, 
which  attacked  several  large  gunboats  lying 
under  the  guns  of  Gela  Nova.  Although 
exposed  to  a  very  heavy  fire  of  grape  and 
musketry,  the  yawl  never  stopped  until  she 
got  alongside  the  enemy's  vessels,  which  her 
crew  boarded,  driving  out  their  defenders 
with  great  loss.  In  1814  he  was  concerned 
in  the  taking  of  Rovigno,  and  of  the  strong 
fortresses  of  Cattaro  and  Ragusa.  On  2  Aug. 
1817  he  was  appointed  to  his  first  indepen- 
dent command,  that  of  the  Podargus.  He 
removed  to  the  Mosquito  on  25  Jan.  1818, 
returning  in  her  to  England,  where  he  was 
paid  off.  His  next  appointments  were  in 
1821  to  the  Sappho,  and  in  1822  to  the  Hind, 
and  in  April  1823  he  attained  the  rank  of 
post-captain.  From  July  1825  until  August 
1829  he  commanded  the  Rainbow.  From 
November  1834  until  the  end  of  1835  he 
was  commander  of  the  Pique,  a  36-gun 
frigate,  which  ran  ashore  off  the  coast  of 
Labrador  in  1835,  affording  him  an  oppor- 
tunity of  showing  his  courage  and  resource. 
Writing  from  the  Pique,  13  Oct.  1835,  to  the 
secretary  of  the  admiralty,  he  stated  that  he 
*  left  Quebec  on  17  Sept.  1835,  and  stood  over 
on  the  22nd  to  the  Labrador  coast  to  avoid 
the  islands  on  the  opposite  side.  At  10.20  P.M., 
while  the  officer  of  the  watch  was  reefing 
topsails,  the  master  and  myself  on  the  look- 
out, the  ship  struck.  At  2  A.M.  the  wind 
freshened,  and  she  struck  again  very  heavily. 
.  .  .  Next  morning  found  us  in  full  sail  for 
England,  but  on  the  27th  we  lost  our  rudder.' 
The  rudder,  which  had  been  damaged  when 
the  Pique  struck,  was  renewed  several  times 
after  being  carried  away,  until  at  last  on 
13  Oct.  the  Pique  anchored  at  St.  Helen's, 
having  run  fifteen  hundred  miles  without  a 
rudder,  and  requiring  to  be  pumped  every 
hour.  On  24  Oct.  1835  a  court-martial  was 
held  on  board  the  Victory,  and  Rous's  letter 
was  read.  The  proceedings  of  the  court- 
martial  fully  acquitted  Rous  and  Hemsley, 
the  master  (Times,  27  Oct.) 

This  was  Rous's  last  cruise,  and  his  with- 
drawal from  the  sea  left  him  at  liberty  to 
enjoy  the  one  sport  which  from  boyhood  to 
old  age  afforded  him  the  greatest  delight — 
horse-racing.  From  1836  until  he  died  no 
great  race  meeting  took  place  at  which  he 
was  not  present.  In  1821  he  and  his  elder 
brother  were  elected  members  of  the  Jockey 
Club.  In  1838  he  became  a  steward  of  the 
club,  a  position  which  he  repeatedly  filled, 
and  for  which  no  man  was  better  fitted.  In 
strength  of  will  and  fearlessness  of  purpose 
he  had  very  few  equals ;  his  one  aim  was  to 
keep  the  turf  pure  and  awe  offenders.  During 
the  last  thirty  years  of  his  long  life  he  was 


universally  regarded  as  dictator  of  the  turf. 
William  Day  says:  'The  admiral's  bold  and 
manly  form,  erect  and  stately,  dressed  in 
a  pea-jacket,  wearing  long  black  boots  or 
leggings,  with  dog-whip  in  hand,  ready  to 
mount  his  old  bay  horse  for  the  course,  no 
matter  what  the  weather  might  be,  was  an 
imposing  sight  at  Newmarket.'  About  1855 
his  assumption  of  the  post  of  public  handi- 
capper  was  greeted  with  acclamation,  and 
throughout  the  racing  season  he  was  to  be 
seen  posted  on  the  top  of  the  stand  on  every 
racecourse,  taking  notes  of  the  running  and 
condition  of  horses,  which  on  returning 
home  he  wrote  into  a  big  book,  posting  it  up 
as  strictly  as  a  merchant  keeps  his  ledger. 
The  first  notable  instance  of  his  being  called 
in  to  handicap  two  famous  horses  for  a 
match  was  on  the  occasion  of  Lord  Eglin- 
ton's  Flying  Dutchman,  five  years,  meeting 
Lord  Zetland's  Voltigeur,  four  years,  at  York 
spring  races  in  1851,  when  the  admiral  made 
the  older  horse  give  the  younger  8£  Ib. 
During  the  larger  portion  of  his  racing- 
career  he  managed  and  made  all  the  matches 
for  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  stable  at  New- 
market. For  many  years  he  wrote  letters 
to  the  '  Timps.'  upon  racing  subjects,  which 
were  read  with  great  interest. 

Rous  entered  the  House  of  Commons  as 
conservative  member  for  Westminster  in 
1841,  when  the  closeness  of  the  contest,  and 
the  fact  that  the  same  constituency  had  for 
half  a  century  returned  radicals,  showed  that 
his  election  was  due  to  his  personal  popu- 
larity. In  1846  he  was  appointed  a  lord  of 
the  admiralty  by  Sir  Robert  Peel,  but  retired 
from  parliament  in  the  same  year.  He  was 
promoted  rear-admiral  of  the  blue  on  17  Dec. 
1852,  of  the  white  on  11  Sept.  1854,  and  of 
the  red  on  12  April  1862 ;  admiral  of  the 
blue  on  25  Jan.  1863,  and  of  the  white  on 
15  June  1864.  He  died  on  19  June  1877, 
aged  82.  On  2  Jan.  1836  he  married  Sophia, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  James  Ramsay  Cuth- 
bert.  She  died  in  1871,  leaving  no  issue. 

[O'Byrne's  Naval  Biogr.  Diet.;  Navy  List; 
Reg.  Westminster  School,  ed.  Barker  and  Sten- 
ning;  Black's  Jockey  Club  ;  Field,  23  June  1877; 
Times,  20  June  1877  ;  Daily  Telegraph,  20  June 
1877;  Day's  Turf  Celebrities;  Astley's  Fifty 
Years  of  my  Life  ;  Baily's  Magazine.]  F.  L. 

ROUS  or  ROSS,  JOHN  (1411  P-1491), 
antiquary  of  Warwick,  born  at  Warwick 
about  1411,  was  son  of  Geoffrey  Rous,  a  de- 
scendant of  the  Rowses  or  Rouses  of  Brinke- 
low,  Warwickshire.  His  mother  Margaret 
was  daughter  of  Richard  Fyncham.  He  was 
educated  at  Oxford.  He  numbered,  he  tells 
us,  among  his  fellow-students  there  John 
Tiptoft,  earl  of  Worcester,  and  John  Sey- 


Rous 


319 


Rous 


mour,  afterwards  master  of  the  works  of  the 
college  of  Windsor  (Historia,  ed.  Hearne, 
p.  5).  But  there  is  no  evidence  for  Wood's 
statement  that  he  was  a  member  of  Balliol 
College,  or  that  he  became,  on  leaving  Ox- 
ford, canon  of  Oseney.  About  1445  he  was 
appointed  a  priest  or  chaplain  of  the  chantry 
or  chapel  at  Guy's  Cliffe,  formerly  called  Gib- 
cliff',  near  Warwick,  which  Richard  Beau- 
champ,  earl  of  Warwick  [q.  v.],  built  in  1423. 
There  Rous  resided  until  his  death.  He  occa- 
sionally left  his  hermitage  on  visits  to  neigh- 
bouring towns  or  London.  In  1459  he  pre- 
sented to  the  parliament  sitting  at  Coventry 
a  petition  on  the  state  of  country  towns  and 
their  pillage  by  the  nobility,  but  it  failed  to 
attract  much  attention.  He  studied  the  re- 
cords at  the  Guildhall  in  London,  and  saw 
the  elephant  brought  thither  by  Edward  IV. 
He  once  went  to  North  Wales  and  Anglesey 
to  consult  Welsh  chronicles.  History  and 
ant  iquities  interested  him  from  an  early  period, 
and  he  collected  manuscripts  on  historical 
subjects ;  one  on  the  subjection  of  the  crown 
of  Scotland  to  that  of  England  he  lent  to  his 
friend  John  Fox,  bishop  of  Exeter. 

As  a  writer,  Rous  proved  more  laborious 
than  honest.  He  sought  to  make  his  re- 
searches satisfy  the  political  party  in  power. 
Of  his  account  of  the  earls  of  Warwick — his 
patron's  ancestors — he  prepared  at  least  two 
versions,  one  in  English  and  the  other  in 
Latin.  They  are  both  written  on  rolls  of 
parchment,  and  are  elaborately  illustrated 
with  the  portraits  and  heraldic  badges  not 
only  of  the  earls  of  Warwick,  but  of  many 
British  and  English  kings  anterior  to 
Henry  VII.  The  texts  of  the  two  copies 
differ  in  their  political  complexion.  The 
earlier  English  version,  which  was  prepared 
between  1477  (the  date  of  the  Duke  of  Cla- 
rence's death)  and  the  accession  of  Henry  VII 
in  1485,  is  strongly  Yorkist  in  tone,  and 
Richard  III  is  highly  commended  ;  the  ori- 
ginal copy  of  the  version,  with  thirty-two 
illustrations,  now  belongs  to  the  Duke  of 
Manchester,  and,  after  being  privately  printed 
as  'the  Rows  Rol'  in  1845,  was  published, 
with  an  introduction  by  William  Court- 
hope,  in  1859.  An  imperfect  copy  is  in 
Lansdowne  MS.  882,  from  which  Hearne 
printed  extracts  in  an  appendix  to  his  '  His- 
toria Ricardi  II '  (1729).  A  better  transcript 
by  Robert  Glover  is  among  the  Ashmolean 
MSS.  839,  No.  8.  The  second  version  (in 
Latin),  prepared  after  1485,  is  pronouncedly 
Lancastrian  in  tone,  and  was  intended  to 
attract  the  favour  of  Henry  VII.  It  has 
been  since  1786  in  the  Heralds'  College  in 
London,  and  some  of  the  drawings  have  been 
reproduced  from  it  in  Dallaway's  'Heraldic 


Researches.'  Two  appear  in  Spicer's '  History 
of  Warwick  Castle,'  and  that  of  Richard  III 
in  Halstead's  biography  of  that  king.  A 
transcript,  made  in  1636,  by  Dugdale,  who 
freely  used  all  Rous's  extant  collections  in 
his  '  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire,'  is  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  (Ashmol.  MS.  G.  2).  Some 
portions  are  printed  in  the  notes  to  Court- 
hope's  '  Rows  Rol.' 

Rous's  '  Historia  Regum  Anglise  '  was 
written  at  the  request  of  his  old  college  friend, 
John  Seymour.  Seymour  was  anxious  to 
learn  the  exploits  of  kings  and  princes  who 
were  founders  of  churches  and  cities,  so  that 
he  might  select  subjects  for  statues  to  fill 
niches  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  then 
in  course  of  erection  under  Seymour's  di- 
rection. Rous  dedicated  the  '  Historia  ' 
with  fulsome  flattery  to  Henry  VII.  It  is 
extant  in  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum 
(Cotton.  MS.  Vesp.  A.  xii).  A  transcript, 
supposed  to  have  been  made  for  Archbishop 
Parker,  is  in  the  library  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  and  another  transcript, 
made  by  Ralph  Jennings,  is  now  in  the  Bod- 
leian Library.  The  latter  was  printed  by 
Hearne  in  1716  (2nd  edit.  1745).  Rous 
brings  the  history  of  the  kings  of  England 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  to  the  birth  of 
Arthur,  eldest  son  of  Henry  VII,  in  1486. 
He  displayed  no  critical  faculty.  In  his 
account  of  Britain  he  reproduces  with  imagi- 
native embellishments  the  myths  of  Geoffrey 
of  Monmouth.  Much  space  is  devoted  to 
the  early  history  of  his  own  university  of 
Oxford.  While  assigning  the  origin  of  the 
city  to  a  legendary  king  Mempric,  he  credits 
King  Alfred  with  the  foundation  of  the  uni- 
versity. 

Rous  also  wrote  a  life  of  Richard  Beau- 
champ,  earl  of  Warwick,  which  is  now  in 
Cotton.  MS.  J  ul.  E.  iv.  It  is  adorned  by  fifty- 
three  drawings  of  the  earl's  adventures,  fol- 
lowed by  two  pages  of  pedigree  ornamented 
with  half-length  figures  of  the  persons  men- 
tioned. All  the  designs,  with  Rous's  text,  are 
engraved  in  Strutt's '  Manners  and  Customs,' 
vol.  ii.  The  text  alone  figures  in  Hearne's 
'  Historia  Ricardi,'  1729,  ii.  359-71.  Rous 
also  wrote  a  treatise,  '  De  Episcopis  Wi- 
gornise,'  a  few  extracts  from  which  are  in 
Ashmolean  MS.  770,  f.  33.  The  work  is  lost ; 
but  a  quotation  from  it  is  preserved  in  Plot's 
'Natural  History  of  Staffordshire'  (p.  407). 
Leland  also  ascribes  to  him  works  on  the  an- 
tiquity of  the  town  of  Warwick,  on  the  anti- 
quity of  Guy's  Cliffe,  against  a  false  history 
of  the  university  of  Cambridge,  an  unfinished 
account  of  the  antiquities  of  the  English 
universities,  a  chronicle  which  he  entitled 
'  Verovicuui,'  and  a  tract  on  giants,  especially 


Rous 


320 


Rous 


of  those  who  lived  after  the  flood  (LELAND, 
Collectanea,  iv.  110, 211, 221).  None  of  these 
compositions  have  survived.  Hearne  states 
that  in  Queen's  College  Register  H  [at  Ox- 
ford] is  Dr.  Barlow's  memorandum  from 
Ross  of  Warwick's  book,  entitled  '  Quatuor 
zEtates  Mundi,'  '  which  book  [Barlow]  does 
not  tell  us  where  to  be  found  (Collectanea, 
Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.  ii.  44). 

Rous  died  on  24  Jan.  1491,  at  the  reputed 
age  of  eighty-one,  and  was  buried  inSt.  Mary's 
Church,  Warwick.  He  left  his  library  to  that 
church,  and  seems  to  have  built  a  room  to  hold 
it  within  the  church's  precincts.  A  fine 
illuminated  portrait  of  Rous — his  dress  ap- 
pears to  be  that  of  a  canon — is  introduced 
into  his  roll  of  the  earls  of  Warwick  at  the 
back  of  the  portrait  of  Edward  the  Confessor. 
Some  Latin  lines,  rehearsing  the  chief  facts 
in  his  career,  are  appended.  The  portrait  is 
reproduced  in  colours  in  the  'Rows  Rol,'  and 
in  black  and  white,  from  the  manuscript  of 
the  Latin  version  in  the  Heralds'  College,  in 
the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  1845  (pt.  i.  475). 

[Art.  by  J.  G.  Nichols  in  Gent.  Mag.  1845, 
pt.  i.  475  sq. ;  W.  Courthope's  introduction  to 
the  Rows  Rol,  1859  ;  Leland  ;  Bale;  Pits;  Tan- 
ner :  Nicolson's  Historical  Library.]  S.  L. 

ROUS,  JOHN  (1584-1644),  diarist, 
younger  son  of  Anthony  Rous  (1551-1631), 
rector  of  Hessett,  Suffolk,  by  his  first  wife, 
Margery  (d.  1588),  was  baptised  at  Hessett 
on  20  April  1584.  Admitted  pensioner  at 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  in  1598,  he 
graduated  M.A.  in  1607.  From  1601  Rous 
acted  as  amanuensis  to  his  father,  who  was 
presented  in  1600  to  the  joint  rectories  of 
Weeting  St.  Mary  and  Weeting  All  Saints, 
Norfolk.  Even  after  his  own  presentation, 
on  21  Sept.  1623,  to  the  adjoining  small  living 
of  Stanton-Downham,  Suffolk,  and  his  mar- 
riage, Rous  continued  with  his  father  until 
the  latter's  death  in  June  1631. 

He  probably  passed  the  rest  of  his  life  at 
Brandon,  two  miles  from  Downham.  He 
paid  at  least  two  visits  to  London,  preached 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  on  17  Nov.  1640,  and 
before  or  about  1633  was  at  Geneva.  From 
1625  till  1641  he  kept  a  full  diary,  which  is 
alive  with  news  both  foreign  and  domestic, 
and  is  interspersed  with  comments  on  the 
weather,  the  crops,  and  the  affairs  of  the 
petty  sessions,  where  he  sat  as  a  magistrate. 
He  copied  into  it  many  popular  skits  and 
satirical  verses  of  the  time.  Many  of  these 
have  only  survived  in  Rous's  pages.  Not  a 
warm  partisan  on  either  side,  he  leaned 
rather  towards  the  cause  of  the  parliament. 

Rous  died  and  was  buried  at  Downham 
on  4  April  1644.  By  his  first  wife,  Susanna, 


he  had  three  daughters,  baptised  between 
1615  and  1623  at  Weeting;  by  his  second, 
Hannah,  two  more  daughters,  baptised  at 
Downham. 

Rous's  journal  was  edited  by  Mrs.  Everett 
Green  for  the  Camden  Society  in  1856.  The 
manuscript  was  purchased  by  the  trustees  of 
the  British  Museum  in  1859  (Addit.  MS. 
22959).  In  1871  another  and  earlier  portion 
of  a  manuscript,  unknown  to  Mrs.  Green, 
was  acquired  by  the  British  Museum,  and  was 
bound  with  the  former.  It  contains  entries 
made  in  1615  and  1617,  with  letters,  verses, 
and  prophecies  up  to  the  death  of  James  I 
in  1625.  There  is  little  in  strict  diary  form. 


[Rous's  Diary,  1856.] 


C.  F.  S. 


R,OUS,  JOHN  (ft.  1656-1695),  quaker, 
was  son  and  heir  of  Lieutenant-colonel  Tho- 
mas Rous,  a  wealthy  West  Indian  planter, 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Philip,  Barbados,  and 
one  of  the  principal  landholders  in  the  island 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Col.  Ser.,  America  and 
the  West  Indies,  1669-74,  p.  1101).  Father 
and  son  both  joined  the  quakers  before  Oc- 
tober 1656,  when  the  son  wrote  '  A  Warn- 
ing to  the  Inhabitants  of  Barbadoes,'  1656, 
4to.  The  father  entertained  George  Fox  at 
his  house  for  three  months  in  1671,  and  mar- 
ried, for  his  second  wife,  a  Barbados  quakeress. 
He  was  fined  several  thousands  of  pounds 
weight  of  sugar  for  not  bearing  arms  and  not 
furnishing  horse  and  man  to  the  troop  of 
island  militia.  He  died  before  October  1692. 

John  Rons  proceeded  to  Rhode  Island, 
America,  at  the  beginning  of  October  1657 
to  preach  and  proselytise.  The  laws  against 
quakers  were  most  stringent.  Rous  and 
Humphrey  Norton  [q.  v.j  went  to  New- 
haven,  Plymouth,  to  plead  for  tolerance. 
They  were  arrested,  and  Rous,  for  refusing 
the  oath  of  allegiance,  was  flogged.  As 
soon  as  he  was  released  he  went  to  Governor 
Winthrop  at  Hartford,  Connecticut,  and 
there  disputed  publicly  with  Samuel  Stone 
[q.  v.]  Rons  says  (New  England's  Ensign, 
p.  53)  :  '  Among  all  the  colonies  found  we 
not  the  like  moderation  as  in  this.' 

About  the  beginning  of  July  1658  Rous 
and  Norton  arrived  at  Boston,  the  day  after 
an  aged  quaker,  William  Brend,  had  been 
beaten  nearly  to  death  with  pitched  cords. 
TlTey  were  thrown  into  prison,  but  Rous 
was  at  first  leniently  treated,  because  his 
father  was  known  and  respected.  He  was 
twice  flogged,  however,  before  a  public  sub- 
scription to  pay  his  fine  settled  the  dispute. 
Five  weeks  later  Rous  returned  to  Boston 
to  take  ship  for  Barbados,  but  he  was  imme- 
diately arrested  and  carried  before  Governor 
Endecott,  who  sent  him  to  prison  (letter  to 


Rous 


321 


Rousby 


Mrs.  Fell  from  Boston  prison,  3  Sept.  1658). 
On  the  7th  he  was  sentenced  to  have  his 
right  ear  cut  off.  Contrary  to  law,  this  was 
done  not  in  a  public  place,  but  in  prison. 
After  six  weeks'  confinement  he  was  released 
on  7  Oct.  He  visited  the  islands  of  Nevis  and 
Barbados,  and  sailed  for  England  about  April 
1659.  On  the  voyage  he  wrote,  with  Norton, 
'  New  England's  Ensign,'  London,  1059,  4to. 

He  had  corresponded  with  Margaret  Fell 
[q.v.]  for  some  time,  and  now  made  her  ac- 
quaintance. In  March  1661  he  married,  at 
Swarthmore  Hall,  Ulverston,  her  eldest 
daughter,  Margaret.  Settling  in  London, 
he  carried  on  business  as  a  West  India  mer- 
chant at  the  Bear  and  Fountain,  Lothbury. 
His  family  lived  at  Mile  End  until  he  built 
a  handsome  house  at  Kingston,  Surrey,  con- 
verted later  into  a  union-house,  and  since 
demolished.  George  Fox  frequently  visited 
Rous  here,  and  the  latter  managed  all  the 
money  matters  of  Mrs.  Fox  and  the  Fell 
sisters.  He  visited  Barbados  in  1671,  and 
while  on  his  homeward  journey  was  taken 
prisoner  by  a  Dutch  privateer  and  carried  to 
Spain,  where  he  bought  a  ship  to  bring  him 
home.  In  1678  he  took  his  wife  on  a  visit 
to  Barbados.  He  left  the  island,  with  the 
merchant  fleet,  about  February  1695,  and 
was  lost  at  sea  in  a  heavy  storm.  By  his 
will  (P.  C.  C.,  Irby,  103),  dated  20  Oct. 
1692,  and  proved  1695,  Rous  bequeathed  his 
West  Indian  estates  to  his  widow,  and  after 
her  to  his  only  surviving  son,  Nathaniel 
(1671-1717),  who  married  Hannah,  daugh- 
ter of  Caleb  Woods  of  Guildford. 

Rous  wrote  a  few  pamphlets  in  conjunc- 
tion with  others  (SMITH,  Catalogue  of  Friends' 
Books,  ii.  512) ;  but  it  was  less  as  a  writer 
and  preacher  than  as  a  man  of  wealth  and 
practical  judgment  that  he  exercised  an  in- 
fluence upon  the  early  organisation  of  the 
•Society  of  Friends. 

[Webb's  Fells  of  Swarthmore,  passim  ;  Besse's 
Sufferings,  ii.  317,  331,  338,  352  (and  pp.  187,  j 
188,  and   189  for   his  father,  Thomas  Rons); 
Fox's  Journal,  ed.  1891,  ii.  131,  141,  145,  159, 
206,  396,  396,  404,  418,   440,   463,  489 ;  Ply- 
mouth Colony  Records,  iii.  140  ;  Bowden's  Hist,  i 
of  Friends  in  America,  i.  98,  117,  138;  Doyle's 
Engl.  in  America,  ii.  137;  Bishop's  New  Eng- 
land Judged,  pp.  68,  71,  72,  91,  92,  179,  226;  • 
Whiting's   Truth  and   Innocence  Defended,  an 
Answer  to  C.  Mather,   j-p-    23,  26,    118,    150, 
187  ;  'Neal's  Hist,    of   New  England,  i.    297  ;  I 
Croese's    Hist,    of    Quakers,    bk.    ii.   p.    134; 
Sewel's    Hist,    of    the    Rise,    &c..    i.    254-6 ; 
Swarthmore   MSS.,    Devonshire   House,    where 
many  of  his  letters  are  preserved.     Among  the 
manuscripts  of  the  Meeting  for  Sufferings  at  the 
same  place  is  a  letter,  dated  Barbados,  16  Sept. 
1676,  signed  by  Rous  and  others,  to  General 

VOL.    XLIX. 


William  Stapelton,  governor  of  the  Leeward 
Islands,  which  asked  for  toleration  for  quakers, 
and  accompanied  a  considerable  parcel  of  the 
works  of  Fox,  Mrs.  Fell,  Parnell,  and  others, 
for  distribution  among  the  governors  of  the 
West  India  and  other  islands.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROUSBY,  CLARA  MARION  JESSIE 

(1852  P-1879),  actress,  fourth  daughter  of 
Dr.  Dowse,  inspector-general  of  hospitals, 
was  born  in  1852,  or  perhaps  two  or  three 
years  earlier,  at  Parkhurst  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight.  Her  father  was  an  Irishman,  and 
her  mother  a  Welshwoman.  After  Dr. 
Dowse's  retirement  he  lived  in  Plymouth, 
where  his  daughter  went  much  to  the  theatre, 
and  where  she  met,  and  early  in  1868  married, 
with  Roman  catholic  rites,  Mr.  Wybert  Rous- 
by, a  Jersey  manager  and  actor  of  some  re- 
pute in  the  provinces.  Husband  and  wife 
were  seen  acting  in  Jersey  by  Mr.  W.  P. 
Frith,  R.A.,  and  recommended  by  him  to 
Tom  Taylor  [q.  v.],  by  whom  they  were  in- 
duced to  come  to  London.  In  Taylor's  adap- 
tation of  '  Le  Roi  s'amuse,'  entitled  '  The 
Fool's  Revenge,'  they  made  at  the  Queen's 
Theatre,  Long  Acre,  their  first  appearance 
in  London  on  19  Dec.  1869,  Mrs.  Rousby  as 
Fiordelisa,  and  Mr.  Rousby  as  Bertuccio 
(Triboulet).  Mrs.  Rousby's  youth  and  good 
looks  won  speedy  recognition,  and  she  was 
immediately  and  generally  known  as  '  the 
beautiful  Mrs.  Rousby,'  obtaining  consider- 
able social  popularity.  Her  artistic  equip- 
ment scarcely  extended  beyond  good  looks 
and  a  musical  voice,  backed  up  by  a  plea- 
sant girlishness  and  naturalness  of  style. 
On  22  Jan.  1870  she  was  at  the  Queen's 
the  original  Princess  Elizabeth  to  the  Cour- 
tenay  of  her  husband  in  Taylor's  histori- 
cal adaptation  from  Mme.  Birch-Pfeiff'er, 
''Twixt  Axe  and  Crown.'  The  gentle  and 
graceful  aspects  of  the  character  she  fully 
realised,  and  she  exhibited  some  power  in  the 
stronger  scenes,  without,  however,  showing 
the  nobler  aspects  of  the  heroine  Elizabeth's 
character.  On  10  April  1871  she  was,  at  the 
Queen's,  Joan  of  Arc  in  Taylor's  play  so 
named.  In  this  she  looked  very  handsome 
in  armour,  and  came  on  the  stage  on  horse- 
back. Her  impersonation  of  the  character 
was  lacking  in  dignity.  A  scene  in  which 
she  was  shown  tied  to  the  stake,  the  faggots 
being  lighted,  caused  by  its  painful  realism 
much  protest.  On  13  Nov.  1873,  at  the 
Princess's,  she  was  the  first  Griselda  in  Miss 
Braddon's  play  so  called.  On  23  Feb.  1874, 
at  the  same  house,  she  was  the  original  Mary 
Stuart  to  the  John  Knox  of  her  husband,  in 
W.  G.  Wills's  '  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.'  At 
the  Olympic,  on  21  Feb.  1876,  she  reappeared 
as  Mary  Stuart  in  '  The  Gascon,  or  Love  and 


Rouse 


322 


Rousseau 


Loyalty,'  an  adaptation  from  the  French  of 
Barriere,  by  W.  Muskerry.  In  addition  to 
these  parts,  she  played  at  the  Queen's,  in 
February  1871,  Rosalind  in  'As  you  like 
it,'  in  April  1873,  at  Drury  Lane,  Cordelia 
to  her  husband's  Lear,  and  in  May  1876 
Mariana  in  a  revival  of  the  '  Wife'  of  She- 
ridan Knowles.  In  Jersey,  where  her  hus- 
band was  lessee  of  the  theatre,  she  played, 
in  addition  to  the  parts  named,  Ophelia  and 
Desdemona.  She  also  acted  with  her  husband 
in  Wales  and  in  the  north.  Her  last  per- 
formance was  at  the  Queen's,  as  the  heroine 
of  '  Madelaine  Morel,'  an  adaptation  from  the 
German  of  T).  E.  Bandmann.  first  produced 
on  20  April  1878,  and  speedily  withdrawn 
after  giving  rise  to  some  scandal  and  to  legal 
proceedings.  Shortly  afterwards  Mrs.  Rousby, 
whose  health  had  been  seriously  impaired, 
left  England,  under  medical  advice,  for  Wies- 
baden, where  she  died,  on  19  Sept.  1879. 
As  an  actress  she  never  acquired  firmness  of 
touch. 

[Personal  knowledge ;  private  information  ; 
Sunday  Times,  various  years ;  Era,  27  April 
1879;  Pascoe's  Dramatic  List;  Button  Cook's 
Nights  at  the  Play;  Scott  and  Howard's  E.  L. 
Blancbard ;  Era  Almanac,  various  years ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  8th  ser.  ix.  18,  33,  281*]  J.  K. 

ROUSE  or  RUSSE,  JOHN  (1574-1652), 
Bodley's  librarian,  born  in  Northampton- 
shire in  1574,  matriculated  at  Oxford  in  1591, 
and  graduated  B.A.  from  Balliol  College  on 
31  Jan.  1599.  He  was  elected  fellow  of  Oriel 
College  in  1600,  proceeding  M.A.  27  March 
1604  (FOSTER,  Alumni  O.t-on.  early  ser.  iii. 
1290;  O.rf.  Univ.  Reg.,  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.,  vol. 
ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  212,  pt.  iii.  p.  212). 

On  9  May  1620  he  was  chosen  chief  li- 
brarian of  the  Bodleian  Library,  at  which 
time  he  occupied  '  Cambye's  lodgings,'  once  a 
part  of  St.  Frideswicle's  Priory.  He  after- 
wards sold  the  house  to  Pembroke  College  as 
a  residence  for  the  master.  About  1635  Rouse 
formed  a  friendship  with  Milton.  He  impor- 
tuned the  poet  for  a  complete  copy  of  his 
works  for  the  library,  and  Milton  in  1647  sent 
two  volumes  to  Oxford,  the  prose  pamphlets 
carefully  inscribed  in  his  own  hand  '  to  the 
most  excellent  judge  of  books,'  and  a  smaller 
volume  of  poems  Avhich  was  stolen  or  lost 
on  the  way.  To  this  circumstance  we  owe 
Milton's  mock-heroic  ode  to  Rouse  (dated 
23  Jan.  1646-7)  inserted  in  a  second  copy, 
still  preserved  at  the  Bodleian  [cf.  art. 
RANDOLPH,  THOMAS,  1605-1635], 

Rouse's  leaning  was  towards  the  parlia- 
ment, but  he  was  not  a  strong  politician.  On 
one  occasion  his  prudent  measures  restrained 
some  turbulent  spirits  who  were  bent  on 
breaking  open  Bodley's  chest,  presumably 


for  the  use  of  the  parliament.  When  Crom- 
well visited  Oxford  in  1649,  Rouse  made  a 
speech  at  the  banquet  in  the  library. 

He  appears  '  to  have  discharged  his  trust 
in  the  library  with  faithfulness '  (MACRAY, 
p.  56).  In  1645  he  refused  to  lend  King 
Charles  the  '  Histoire  Universelle  du  Sieur 
d'Aubigne,'  because  the  statutes  forbade  the 
removal  of  such  a  book  (ib.  p.  99).  The  Ger- 
man professor  of  history  at  Nuremberg, 
Christopher  Arnold,  who  visited  Oxford  in 
August  1651,  calls  him  in  a  letter  to  a  friend 
'  a  man  of  the  truest  politeness.'  He  was- 
also  praised  by  Lambecius  for  his  honesty 
and  truthfulness.  He  died  on  3  April  1652, 
and  was  buried  in  Oriel  College  Chapel.  His 
portrait  in  clerical  dress  hangs  in  the  library, 
to  which  he  bequeathed  201.  by  his  will. 
Rouse  wrote  a  dedicatory  preface  to  a  collec- 
tion of  verses  addressed  to  the  Danish  pro- 
consul, Johan  Cirenberg  (Oxford,  1631,  sm. 
4to).  He  also  issued  an  appendix  to  the '  Bod- 
leian Catalogue'  in  1635  (ib.  pp.  56,  82-3). 

[Macray's  Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Library, 
passim  ;  Shadwell's  Registr.  Orielense ;  Leland's- 
Itinerary,  ed.  Hearne,  v.  288  ;  Wood  s  Athenae- 
Oxon.ed.  Bliss,  ii.  631,  iii.  38,  iv.  334,  and  Fasti, 
ii.  117  ;  Masson'sLife  of  Milton,  i.  626,  738».,  iii. 
644-50,  iv.  350,  vi.  689  ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
early  ser.  iii.  1 2,  90  ;  Burrows's  Visitation  of  Ox- 
ford, p.  536 ;  Wood's  Hist.  Univ.  Oxford,  ed. 
Gutch,  ii.  295,  565,  611,  620,  625,  713,  944,  951, 
and  his  Antiq.  of  the  Colleges  and  Halls,  pp. 
135, 623  ;  Hearne's  Collections,  i.  291,  iii.  18,  39, 
355,  364.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROUSSEAU,  JACQUES  (1626-1694), 
painter,  born  in  Paris  in  1626,  was  instructed 
in  landscape-painting  by  Herman  van  Swane- 
velt,  the  famous  Dutch  painter,  then  resident 
in  Paris,  who  was  connected  with  him  by 
marriage.  At  an  early  age  he  went  to  Rome 
and  acquired  great  skill  in  the  fashionable 
style  of  combining  classic  architecture  and 
landscape.  On  his  return  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  French  academy,  and  em- 
ployed by  Louis  XIV  at  Marly ;  but  on  the 
revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes,  being  a 
protestant,  he  left  France  for  Switzerland, 
and  declined  the  overtures  of  Louvois  to  re- 
turn and  complete  his  work.  He  then  went 
to  Holland,  and  thence  to  England,  at  the 
invitation  of  Ralph,  duke  of  Montagu,  for 
whom,  in  conjunction  with  De  la  Fosse  and 
Monnoyer,  he  decorated  Montagu  House, 
Bloomsbury  (afterwards  the  British  Museum). 
For  this  work  he  received  an  annuity  from 
the  duke.  Rousseau  was  employed  by  Wil- 
liam III  at  Hampton  Court,  where  some  of 
his  decorative  panels  still  remain.  He  was  a 
prominent  member  of  the  French  refugee 
settlement  in  London,  and  on  his  death,  which 


Rousseau 


323 


Routh 


took  place  in  Soho  Square,  London,  in  1694, 
he  left  many  charitable  benefactions  for  the 
benefit  of  his  fellow-refugees.  He  etched 
some  of  his  own  landscapes  in  a  spirited 
fashion.  A  portrait  of  Rousseau,  by  Claude 
Lefebre,  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
the  Earl  of  Burlington. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  Wor- 
num ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  De  Piles's 
Lives  of  the  Painters  ;  Dussieux's  Artistes  Fran- 
£ais  a  1'etranger ;  Law's  Catalogue  of  the  Pic- 
tures at  Hampton  Court.]  L.  C. 

ROUSSEAU,  SAMUEL  (1763-1820), 
printer  and  orientalist,  born  in  London  in 
1763,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Philip  Rousseau, 
at  one  time  a  fellow-workman  Avith  John 
Nichols  at  Bowyer's  press.  At  the  end  of 
his  life  Philip  was  a  Bowyer  annuitant  of 
the  Company  of  Stationers  (NICHOLS,  Lit. 
Anecdotes,  iii.  288).  He  was  a  cousin  of 
Jean  Jacques  Rousseau,  who  refers  to  him 
as  being  '  connu  pour  bon  parent  et  pour 
honnete  homme'  (Correspondance,  1826,  iii. 
317).  Samuel  Rousseau  served  his  appren- 
ticeship in  Nichols's  printing  office,  and 
taught  himself  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Syriac, 
Persian,  and  Arabic,  as  well  as  several 
modern  languages.  A  few  years  after  the 
expiration  of  his  apprenticeship  he  started  a  ! 
printing  office  in  Leather  Lane,  Holborn,  ! 
and  afterwards  removed  to  the  '  Arabic  and  { 
Persian  Press,'  Wood  Street,  Spa  Fields, 
where  most  of  his  oriental  books  were 
printed.  For  a  short  time  he  was  master  of 
Joy's  charity  school  in  Blackfriars.  He 
taught  Persian.  As  a  printer  he  was  un- 
successful, and  towards  the  end  of  his  life 
did  literary  hack-work  for  the  booksellers. 
Rousseau  died  in  Ray  Street,  Clerkenwell, 
on  4  Dec.  1820,  aged  57. 

His    chief    publications    were:    1.   'The1 
Flowers  of  Persian   Literature,   containing  | 
extracts  from  the  most  celebrated  authors,' 
London,  1801, 4to.  2. '  Dictionary  of  Moham-  : 
medan  Law,  Bengal  Revenue  Terms,  Shan- 
scrit,  Hindoo,  and  other  Words  used  in  the 
East  Indies,'  1802, 8vo.  3. '  Vocabulary  of  the  : 
Persian  Language,'  1802, 8vo ;  issued'in  1803  j 
with  a  new  title-page, '  of  use  to  those  who  j 
cannot  obtain  the  larger  work  of  Richardson '  , 
(see  A.  CLAKKE,  Bibl.  Mite.  i.  283).     4.  '  The 
Book  of  Knowledge  or  Grammar  of  the  Per- 
sian,' 1805,  4to  ('contains  a  great  variety  of 
useful  information,' CLARKE,!.  281).  o.' Punc- 
tuation, or  an  Attempt  to  facilitate  the  Art  ; 
of  Pointing,'  1813,  sm.  8vo ;  said  to  be  taken 
without  acknowledgment  from  Robertson's 
work  on  the  same  subject  (see  Biogr.  Diet, 
of  Living  Authors,  1816,  p.  301).    6.  '  Essay 
on  Punctuation,'  1815,  sm.  8vo.     7.  '  Prin-  ! 


ciples  of  Punctuation,'  1818,  8vo.     8.  'Prin- 
ciples of  Elocution,'  1819,  8vo. 

[Nichols's  Illu&tr.  Lit.  Hist.  1858,  viii.  494- 
495  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1820,  ii.  569.]  H.  E.  T. 

ROUSSEEL,  THEODORE  (1614-1689), 
portrait-painter.  [See  RUSSEL.] 

ROUTH,  BERNARD  (1695-1768),  Irish 
Jesuit,  son  of  Captain  William  Rothe  (d. 
1710)  by  Margaret  O'Dogherty,  was  born  at 
Kilkenny  on  11  Feb.  1G94-5.  His  father 
was  great-grandson  of  Robert  Rothe  [q.  v.]t 
the  antiquary.  Bernard  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus  on  1  Oct.  1716,  and  was  professed 
of  the  four  vows  on  2  Feb.  1733-4.  He  de- 
voted himself  to  the  career  of  teaching,  and 
for  many  years  he  was  a  professor  in  the 
Irish  College  at  Poitiers,  where  he  composed 
several  works  which  prove  his  erudition  and 
critical  discernment.  His  superiors  after- 
wards summoned  him  to  Paris,  and  from  1739 
to  1743  he  was  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the 
'  Journal  deTrevoux.'  With  the  assistance  of 
Father  Castel,  one  of  his  religious  brethren,  he 
administered  to  Montesquieu  the  consolat  ions 
of  religion,  but  the  charge  that  he  attempted, 
after  the  death  of  Montesquieu,  to  obtain  pos- 
session of  his  manuscripts  is  baseless.  Suard, 
who  was  present  on  the  occasion,  directly  con- 
tradicted this  story.  On  the  suppression  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus  in  France  in  1764,  Routh 
withdrew  to  Mons  in  Belgium,  where  he  be- 
came confessor  of  the  Princess  Charlotte  de 
Lorraine.  He  died  at  Mons  on  18  Jan.  1768. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  Ode  a  la  Reine,'  4to. 
This  is  in  the  collection  of  poems  published 
by  the  College  Louts  le  Grand  on  the  oc- 
casion of  the  marriage  of  Louis  XV  in  1725. 
2.  '  Lettres  Critiques  sur  "  les  Voyages  de 
Cyrus  " '  of  Andrew  Michael  Ramsay  [q.  v.], 
Paris,  1728,  12mo.  3.  '  Suite  de  la  nouvelle 
Cyropedie,  ou  Reflexions  de  Cyrus  sur  ses 
Voyages,'  Amsterdam,  1728, 8vo.  4. '  Lettres 
critiques  a  Mr  le  comte  *  *  *  sur  le  Paradis 
Perdu  et  Reconquis  de  Milton  par  R.  *  *,' 
Paris,  1731 ;  this  work  is  reprinted  at  the  end 
of  the  French  translation  of  '  Paradise  Lost ' 
by Dupr§ de Saint-Maur,3 vols.  1775.  5. 'Re- 
lation fidele  des  troubles  arriv6s  dans  1'em- 
pire  de  Pluton,  au  sujet  de  1'histoire  de 
Sethos,  en  quatre  lettres  ecrites  des  Champs 
elis£es  a  M.  rabbfi  *  *  [Terrasson],  auteur  de 
cette  histoire,'  Amsterdam,  1731,  8vo,  Paris 
[1743  ?].  6.  '  Recherchcs  sur  la  maniere 
d'inhumer  des  Anciens  a  1'occasion  des  Tom- 
beaux  de  Civaux  en  Poitou,'  Poitiers,  1738, 
12mo,  a  rare  and  interesting  dissertation. 

7.  '  Noticia  de  la  muerte  de  Monteschiu'  ma- 
nuscript (Fe.  75)  in  the  library  at  Madrid. 

8.  '  Lettre  sur  la  tragedie  d'Osarphis,'  in  the 
collected  works  of  the  Abbe  Nadal,  vol.  iii. 

T2 


Routh 


324 


Routh 


Routh  was   entrusted   with  the   task   of  j 
continuing   Catrou  and  Rouille's  '  Histoire  j 
Romaine,'  but  he  wrote  only  vol.  xxi.  (Paris, 
1748,  4to). 

[De  Backer's  Bibl.  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus, 
(1872)  ii.  1080,  (1876)  iii.  400;  Dreux  de 
Radier's  Bibl.  Historique  et  Critique  du  Poitou 
(1842-49),  ii.  391 ;  Hogan's  Chronological  List 
of  Irish  Jesuits,  p.  67 ;  Nouvelle  Biogr.  Generale, 
xlii.  787.]  T.  C. 

ROUTH,  MRS.  MARTHA  (1743-1817), 
quakeress,  youngest  child  of  Henry  and  Jane 
Winter  of  Stourbridge,  Worcestershire,  was 
born  there  on  25  June  1743,  and  early  adopted 
the  dress  and  bearing  of  the  quakers.  At 
seventeen  she  became  teacher  in  a  Friends' 
boarding-school  at  Nottingham,  and  at  the 
age  of  twenty-four  succeeded  to  the  post  of 
principal.  After  a  mental  struggle  she  first 
preached  four  years  later,  and  was  '  acknow- 
ledged a  minister'  in  1773.  She  married 
Richard  Routh  of  Manchester  on  7  Aug. 
1776  at  Nottingham,  relinquished  her  school, 
and  devoted  herself  to  the  ministry.  Before 
1787  she  travelled  through  AVales,  Scotland, 
the  north  of  England,  and  to  the  Land's 
End.  Two  years  after  she  passed  six  months 
in  Ireland.  On  21  July  1794  she  embarked 
from  London  on  a  protracted  missionary 
tour  to  America.  Not  content  with  visiting 
all  places  inhabited  by  Friends  in  the  New 
England  states,  she  travelled  through  Vir- 
ginia and  North  Carolina,  crossed  the  Al- 
leghany  mountains,  and  traversed  parts  of 
Ohio  and  Kansas.  In  little  over  three 
years,  she  says,  she  travelled  eleven  thou- 
sand miles,  and  never  failed  at  a  single  ap- 
pointed meeting,  although  the  difficulties  of 
crossing  rivers  and  driving  over  rough  un- 
broken country  severely  tried  her  strength. 

On  the  voyage  home  in  the  winter  of 
1797,  the  ship  was  boarded  by  French  pri- 
vateers. In  1 804,  after  sixty-six  days'  pas- 
sage, she  again  reached  New  York  with  her 
husband.  The  latter  died  there  shortly 
afterwards,  and  at  the  end  of  a  year  Mrs. 
Routh  returned  to  England.  Her  last 
journeys  were  made  in  1808  and  1809, 
through  Wales,  Somerset,  and  the  northern 
counties  of  England.  She  still  preached  with 
power.  After  attending  the  yearly  meeting 
in  London,  she  died  at  Simon  Bailey's  house 
in  Spitalfields  on  18  July  1817,  and  was 
buried  at  Bunhill  Fields. 

Martha  Routh  edited  '  Some  Account  of 
a  Divine  Manifestation  '  in  Christopher  Tay- 
lor's school  at  AValtham  Abbey,  Essex;  Phila- 
delphia, 1797,  8vo  (reprinted,  London,  1799, 
12mo).  In  her  seventy-first  year  she  com- 
menced to  write  her  journal,  portions  of  which, 
with  a  memoir,  were  published  at  York  in 


1822,  12mo  (2nd  ed.  1824;  reprinted  in  vol. 
xii.  of  the  '  Friends'  Library.'  Philadelphia. 
1848). 

[Memoir  above  mentioned;  Smith's  Catalogue, 
ii.  513.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROUTH,  MARTIN  JOSEPH  (1755- 
1854),  president  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford, 
the  eldest  of  the  thirteen  children  of  Peter 
Routh  (1726-1802),  rector  of  St.  Peter's  and 
St.  Margaret's,  South  Elmham,  Suffolk,  was 
born  in  his  father's  rectory  on  18  Sept.  1755 
(BuRGON).  His  mother  was  Mary,  daughter 
of  Robert  Reynolds  of  Harleston,  Suffolk,  and 
a  descendant  of  Dr.  Richard  Baylie  (d.  1667), 
president  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  and 
dean  of  Salisbury,  who  married  a  niece  of 
Archbishop  Laud.  When  Martin  was  about 
three  years  old  his  father,  who  was  an  excel- 
lent scholar,  migrated  to  Beccles,  Suffolk,  and 
there  kept  a  private  school,  at  which  Routh 
received  his  early  education.  Peter  Routh 
was  subsequently  appointed  master  of  the 
Fauconberge  grammar  school  at  Beccles. 

Martin  entered  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
as  a  commoner,  and  on  24  July  1771  was 
elected  a  demy  at  Magdalen  College  on  the 
nomination  of  the  president,  Dr.  George 
Home  [q.  v.]  He  graduated  B.A.  on  5  Feb. 
1774,  and  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at 
Magdalen  on  25  July  1775.  He  continued 
to  reside  there,  and  did  some  tutorial  work. 
He  proceeded  M.A.  on  23  Oct.  1776,  received 
deacon's  orders  on  21  Dec.  1777,  was  ap- 
pointed college  librarian  in  1781,  was  junior 
dean  of  arts  1784-5,  and  senior  proctor  in 
1784,  and  in  1786  took  the  degree  of  B.D. 
His  learning  in  ecclesiastical  matters  was 
recognised  outside  the  university.  He  had 
acted  as  tutor  to  one  of  Lord-chancellor 
Thurlow's  nephews,  and  when  the  American 
delegates  came  to  England  in  1783  with 
reference  to  the  foundation  of  a  native  epi- 
scopate, the  chancellor  advised  them  to  con- 
sult Routh.  He  dissuaded  them  from  ap- 
plying to  the  Danish  bishops,  and  recom- 
mended them  to  seek  episcopal  succession 
from  the  bishops  of  the  disestablished  church 
of  Scotland  (BuRGON,  Lives  of  Twelve  Good 
Men,  App.  C,  2nd  edit.)  In  1784  he  pub- 
lished an  edition  of  the  'Euthydemus'  and 
'  Gorgias '  of  Plato,  with  notes  and  various 
readings,  and  then  turned  his  attention 
mainly  to  patristic  learning,  beginning  to 
prepare  his  '  Reliquiae  Sacrse,'  a  collection  of 
the  fragmentary  writings  of  the  less  known 
ecclesiastical  authors  of  the  second  and  third 
centuries.  This  work  was  interrupted  about 
1790,  taken  up  again  in  1805,  and  then  pur- 
sued until  the  appearance  of  the  first  two 
volumes  in  1814. 


Routh 


325 


Routh 


Home,  the  president  of  Magdalen,  having 
been  consecrated  to  the  see  of  Norwich  in 

1790,  resigned  the  presidentship   in  April 

1791,  and  on  the  28th  Routh  was  elected 
president,  and  graduated  D.D.  on  6  July.  His 
youngest  sister,  Sophia,  came  to  live  with 
him  in  1793,  and  kept  his  house  until  her  mar- 
riage to  Dr.  Thomas  Sheppard.    He  was  hos- 
pitable and  sociable.  Among  his  friends  were 
Samuel  Parr  [q.  v.]  and  Porson,  and  he  took 
an  active  part  in  raising  subscriptions  for  the 
benefit  of  both.  He  caused  Parr's  books  to  be 
received  and  kept  in  safety  at  Magdalen  when 
the  Birmingham  people  threatened  to  burn 
them.    In  1810  he  was  instituted  to  the  valu- 
able rectory  and  vicarage  of  Tilehurst,  near 
Reading,  Berkshire,  in  succession  to  his  friend 
Richard  Chandler  (1738-1810)  [q.  v.],  on 
the  presentation  of  his  brother-in-law,  Shep- 
pard, and  on  26  Aug.  received  priest's  orders, 
thirty-three  years  after  he  had  been  ordained 
deacon.  It  was  said  that  this  delay  was  caused 
by  conscientious  scruples  on  his  part,  but  he 
attributed  it  to  his  not  having  before  accepted 
any  church  preferment.   He  resided  at  Tile- 
hurst  during  three  months  of  the  Oxford  va- 
cations in  each  year,  and  made  no  secret  of 
always  preaching  there  from  Townson's  ser- 
mons, which  he  used  to  abridge  to  a  quarter 
of  an  hour's  length,  telling  his  nephew,  who 
was  his  curate,  that  there  were  no  better  ser- 
mons, and  that  the  people  could  not  hear  them 
too  often  [see  TOWNSON,  THOMAS]. 

In  old  age  his  mental  powers  remained 
unimpaired.  Although  for  many  years  be- 
fore his  death  he  did  not  appear  in  public  at 
Oxford,  his  bodily  powers  were  slow  to 
decay:  in  his  ninety-fourth  year  he  could 
walk  six  miles.  Never  above  the  middle 
height,  his  frame  had  then  shrunk  to  a  small 
size,  and  he  was  much  bent.  In  1846  he  had 
become  slightly  deaf.  He  died  after  a  few 
days'  illness  in  his  lodgings  at  Magdalen,  in 
full  possession  of  his  mental  faculties,  in  his 
hundredth  year,  on  22  Dec.  1854,  having 
been  president  of  the  college  for  sixty-three 
years.  He  was  buried  in  the  college  chapel, 
where  there  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  a  brass. 
On  18  Sept.  1820  he  married,  at  the  age  of 
sixty-five,  at  Walcot  church,  Bath,  Eliza 
Agnes,  daughter  of  John  Blagrave  of  Calcot 
Park,  Tilehurst,  aged  30.  He  left  no  chil- 
dren, and  died  intestate,  not  having  signed 
a  will  that  he  had  caused  to  be  prepared. 
His  wife  survived  him,  and  died  on  23  March 
1869.  In  1847  Queen's  College,  Oxford, 
offered  him  10,000/.  for  his  library,  but  he 
refused  to  part  with  his  books  during  his 
lifetime.  In  pursuance  of  a  deed  of  gift 
executed  in  1852  his  printed  books — chiefly 
theological  or  historical — which  included 


many  rarities,  with  a  fine  collection  of  pam- 
phlets of  the  seventeenth .  and  eighteenth 
centuries,  passed  on  his  death  to  the  univer- 
sity of  Durham.  His  manuscripts  were  sold 
by  auction  in  July  1855,  Sir  Thomas  Phil- 
lipps  [q.v.]  buying  many  of  the  most  valuable. 

Routh  was  pre-eminently  a  man  of  learn- 
ing ;  his  life  was  spent  in  painstaking  research. 
AVhen  requested  in  1847  to  give  a  younger 
man  some  precept  which  should  represent 
the  experience  of  his  long  and  studious 
career,  he  replied  '  Always  verify  your  re- 
ferences'  (BuRGON,  p.  73).  His  works  are 
distinguished  by  profound  erudition,  critical 
ability,  sagacity,  accuracy,  and  clearness  of 
expression.  His  opinions  were  strictly  or- 
thodox ;  his  sympathies  were  with  the  high- 
church  party  ;  he  admired  J.  H.  Newman  and 
Pusey,  and  rejoiced  in  the  revival  of  church 
feeling  with  which  they  were  connected. 
But  he  viewed  ecclesiastical  matters  as  a 
scholar  rather  than  as  a  partisan,  and  though, 
after  a  long  absence  from  public  functions, 
he  appeared  in  1836  in  the  Sheldonian 
theatre — where  he  was  greeted  with  general 
applause — at  a  meeting  of  convocation  to 
petition  against  the  appointment  of  Dr.  Renn 
Dickson  Hampden  [q.  v.]  to  the  regius  pro- 
fessorship of  divinity,  he  did  not  take  a 
prominent  part  in  the  religious  questions 
that  agitated  the  university.  In  early  life, 
while  strongly  loyal,  he  professed  a  theo- 
retical jacobitism ;  practically  he  was  a  tory, 
so  far  as  he  cared  for  politics.  He  was 
kindly,  courteous,  and  cheerful,  quick  at 
repartee,  and  with  much  quiet  humour. 
His  temper,  though  choleric,  was  generous, 
and  he  was  liberal  in  his  gifts.  A  lover  of 
old  ways,  he  always  clung  to  his  wig  and  to 
the  fashion  in  dress  of  his  younger  days. 
He  was  deeply  grieved  by  the  universities 
commission  of  1854. 

Portraits  of  Routh,  besides  the  one  in 
brass,  are  (1)  by  Thompson,  without  sit- 
tings, as  he  appeared  in  the  college  chapel, 
engraved  by  Lucas,  in  the  college  school ; 
(2)  by  Thompson,  from  sittings,  for  Dr.  J.  R. 
Bloxam;  (3)  by  Thompson,  in  possession  of 
the  president  of  Magdalen ;  (4 )  by  Thomp- 
son, in  the  Bodleian  Gallery ;  (5)  by  Hartt- 
man,  in  1850,  engraved,  in  private  possession ; 
(6)  by  W.  H.  Pickersgill,  in  1850,  in  the 
college  hall,  engraved  by  Cousins ;  (7)  a 
crayon  drawing,  from  a  daguerreotype 
(19  Sept.  1854)  in  possession  of  Baroness 
Burdett-Coutts,  unsatisfactory  ;  (8)  the 
sketch  for  Pickersgill's  picture,  obtained  by 
Bloxam,  and  used  for  the  engraving  in  Bur- 
gon's '  Lives  of  Twelve  Good  Men'  (BLOXAM). 

Routh's  published  works  are  :  1.  His  edi- 
tion of  the  '  Euthydemus '  and  '  Gorgias '  oi 


Routh 


326 


Plato,  8vo,  Oxford,  1784.  2.  '  Reliquiae 
sacrae  sive  auctorum  fere  jam  perditorum 
secundi  tertiiqueseculi  post  Christum  natum 
quse  supersunt,'  4  vols.  8vo,  Oxford,  1814- 
1818;  the  first  two  in  1814,  the  third  in 
1815,  the  fourth  in  1818.  Routh  added  a 
fifth  volume  in  1848,  and  brought  out  a 
second  edition  of  the  first  four,  the  whole 
in  5  vols.  8vo,  1846-8.  3.  An  edition  of 
Burnet's  '  History  of  his  own  Time,'  with 
notes  by  the  Earls  of  Dartmouth  and  Hard- 
wicke,  and  observations,  6  vols.  8vo,  Ox- 
ford, 1823  ;  a  second  edition,  1833.  4.  'Scrip- 
torum  ecclesiasticorum  opuscula  pnecipua 
qusedam,'  2  vols.  8vo,  Oxford,  1832 ;  a  second 
edition,  1840,  re-edited  (anonymously)  by 
Dr.  William  Jacobson  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  j 
Chester,  1858.  5.  An  edition  of  Burnet's 
'  History  of  the  Reign  of  James  II,'  with 
additional  notes,  8vo,  Oxford,  1852.  6.  'Tres 
breves  Tractatus,'  containing  '  De  primis  epi- 
scopis,'  '  S.  Petri  Alexandrini  episcopi  frag- 
menta  qusedam,'  and  '  S.  Irentei  illtistrata 
pffcris,  in  qua  ecclesia  Rom  ana  commemo- 
ratur,'  8vo,  Oxford,  1853.  He  wrote  a  large 
number  of  Latin  inscriptions,  four  of  which  | 
are  given  in  the  pages  of  Burgon's  '  Life ' 
and  twenty-five  in  an  appendix. 

[Burgon's  Lives  of  Twelve  Good  Men,  founded 
on  art.  in  Quarterly  Review,  No.  146,  July  1878; 
Bloxam's  Register  of  Presidents,  &c.,  of  Magd. 
Coll.  vol.  vii. ;  Mozley's  Reminiscences  ;  Times, 
25  Dec.  1854,  1  Jan.  1855.]  W.  H. 

ROUTH,  SIR  RANDOLPH  ISHAM 
(1785  P-1858),  commissary-general  in  the 
army,  son  of  Richard  Routh,  chief  justice  of 
Newfoundland,  was  born  at  Poole,  Dorset, 
apparently  in  1785,  and  educated  at  Eton. 
He  had  intended  to  go  up  to  Cambridge,  but 
on  the  sudden  death  of  his  father  entered 
the  commissariat  department  of  the  army  in 
November  1805,  being  stationed  first  in 
Jamaica.  He  was  engaged  in  the  Walcheren 
expedition  in  1809.  He  served  afterwards 
through  the  Peninsular  war;  became  deputy 
commissary-general  on  9  March  1812,  and 
was  senior  commissariat  officer  at  Waterloo 
in  1815.  After  the  peace  he  was  on  the 
Mediterranean  station,  and  from  1822  in  the 
West  Indies,  spending  some  time  in  Jamaica. 
On  15  Aug.  1826  he  was  made  commissary- 
general,  and  was  at  once  sent  to  Canada, 
where  he  did  good  service  in  the  rising  of 
1837-8  ;  he  was  a  member  of  the  executive 
council,  and  was  knighted  for  his  general 
services  in  March  1841.  He  returned  to 
England  on  half-pay  in  February  1843. 
From  November  1845  to  October  1848  he 
was  employed  in  Ireland  in  superintending 
the  distribution  of  relief  during  the  famine  ; 
for  this  service  he  was  created  K.C.B.  on 


29  April  1848.  He  died  in  London,  nt 
19  Dorset  Square,  on  29  Nov.  1858. 

Routh  married,  first,  on  26  Dec.  1815,  at 
Paris,  Adele  Josephine  Laminiere,  daughter 
of  one  of  Bonaparte's  civil  officers  ;  secondly, 
in  1830,  at  Quebec,  Marie  Louise  (1810- 
1891),  daughter  of  Judge  Taschereau  and 
sister  of  Cardinal  Taschereau  (Times,  5  Jan. 
1892). 

He  was  the  author  of  '  Observations  on 
the  Commissariat  Field  Service  and  Home 
Defences'  (1845,  and  2nd  ed. London,  1852), 
which  has  been  described  as  a  vade  mecum 
for  the  commissariat  officer,  and  is  quoted  as 
an  authority  by  Kinglake  in  his  '  Invasion  of 
the  Crimea.' 

[Gent,  Mag.  1859,  i.  82;  Ann.  Register,  1858  ; 
Appleton's  Cyclop,  of  American  Biogr. ;  Alli- 
bone's  Dictionary  of  Authors ;  Army  Lists  after 
1819  ;  official  information.]  C.  A.  H. 

ROUTLEDGE,  GEORGE  (1812-1888), 
publisher,  was  born  at  Brampton  in  Cum- 
berland on  23  Sept,  1812,  and  from  June 
1827  to  3  Sept.  1833  served  his  apprentice- 
ship with  Charles  Thurnam,  a  well-known 
bookseller  in  Carlisle.  In  October  1833  he 
came  to  London  and  found  employment  with 
Baldwin  &  Cradock  at  Paternoster  Row.  On 
the  failure  of  that  firm  in  September  1836, 
he  commenced  business  as  a  retail  bookseller 
at  1]  Ryder's  Court,  Leicester  Square,  having 
for  his  assistant  William  Henry  Warne,  then 
aged  fifteen,  whose  sister  he  had  married. 
His  chief  business  was  in  remainders  of 
modern  books.  For  four  years  (1837-41)  he 
supplemented  his  income  by  holding  a  small 
situation  in  the  tithe  office,  Somerset  House ; 
and  he  made  some  money  by  supplying 
stationery  to  that  establishment.  In  1843 
he  started  as  a  publisher  at  36  Soho  Square. 
His  first  publication,  brought  out  in  1836, 
'  The  Beauties  of  Gilsland  Spa,'  was  a 
failure.  He  then  began  reprinting  the 
'  Biblical  Commentaries '  of  an  American 
divine,  the  Rev.  Albert  Barnes,  and  had  the 
sagacity  to  engage  the  Rev.  John  dimming, 
D.D.,  who  was  rising  into  popularity,  to  edit 
them.  The  volumes  had  an  enormous  sale. 
In  1848  he  took  his  brother-in-law,  W.  II . 
Warne,  into  partnership,  and  in  1851  a  second 
brother-in-law,  Frederick  Warne.  In  1852 
the  firm,  then  styled  '  Routledge  &  Co.,'  re- 
moved to  2  Farringdon  Street. 

Routledge's  career  as  a  publisher  of  cheap 
literature,  on  which  his  reputation  mainly 
depends,  opened  in  1848.  In  that  year  he 
issued  at  a  shilling,  as  the  first  volume  of 
a  series  of  volumes  to  be  entitled  '  The  Rail- 
way Library,'  Fenimore  Cooper's  '  Pilot.' 
The  '  Railway  Library '  was  rapidly  extended, 
ultimately  numbering  1,060  volumes,  most 


Routledge 


327 


Row 


of  which  achieved  a  vast  circulation.  Of 
'  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin,'  which  was  soon  in- 
cluded in  it,  five  hundred  thousand  copies 
were  sold ;  of  W.  H.  Russell's  '  Narrative  of 
the  Crimean  War '  twenty  thousand ;  of 
Soyer's  'Shilling  Cookery  for  the  People' 
two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand ;  and  of 

*  Rarey  on  Horse-Training '  one  hundred  and 
fifty   thousand  copies.     As  an  example   of 
Routledge's  energy,  it  is  stated  that  the  copy 
of   Miss   Wetherell's  '  Queechy '    (for    the 
4  Railway    Library ')    was     received    from 
America  upon  one  Monday  morning,  when 
it  was  at  once  placed  in  the  printer's  hands  ; 
on  Thursday  the  sheets  were  at  the  binder's, 
and  on  the  Monday  following  twenty  thousand 
copies  were  disposed  of  to  the  trade.     Rout- 
ledge's  reprints  of  the  works  of  Washington 
Irving,  Fenimore  Cooper,  Miss  Maria  Susanna 
Cummins,   and  other  Americans  were  not 
always  undertaken  with  the  sanction  of  the 
authors  or  their  representatives,  and  Rout- 
ledge  was  more  than  once  involved  in  legal 

S'oceedings  for  infringements  of  copyright, 
e  paid,  however,  large  sums  to  authors 
for  many  of  the  '  Railway  Library  '  volumes. 
On  27  Dec.  1853  he  contracted  with  Sir 
Bulwer  Lytton  (afterwards  Baron  Lytton) 
to  include  nineteen  of  his  novels  in  the 
4  Library.'  The  terms  were  20,000/.  for  ten 
years  (1853-63),  and  the  venture  in  the  end 
proved  profitable.  He  also  arranged  for  the 
publication  in  cheap  form  of  all  the  writings 
of  Benjamin  Disraeli,  W.  H.  Ainsworth, 
Howard  Russell,  and  G.  P.  R.  James. 

Besides  cheap  works,  Routledge  issued  some 
•expensive  volumes,  illustrated  by  capable 
artists.  Among  these  were  'Shakespeare,' 
•edited  by  Howard  Staunton  (who  received 
1,000/.  for  his  labours),  with  illustrations 
by  Sir  John  Gilbert,  1853 ;  Wood's  '  Natural 
History,'  1859,  3  vols. ;  Wood's '  Natural  His- 
tory of  Man,'  1870,  2  vols. ;  and  a  series  of 
4  British  Poets '  (1853-8)  in  24  volumes.  A 
quarto  series  of  illustrated  works  included 
Longfellow's '  Poems,'  of  which  twelve  thou- 
sand copies  were  sold.  He  also  brought  out 
original  works  by  James  Grant,  Mayne  Reid, 
Longfellow,  Prescott,  and  Canon  R.  W. 
Dixon,  the  church  historian,  who  married 
one  of  his  daughters.  A  large  number  of 
his  publications  bear  his  own  name  as  part 
of  the  title,  as  in  the  case  of  '  Routledge's 
American  Handbook,'  1854,  but  there  is  no 
record  that  he  wrote  anything  himself. 

*  Routledge's  Universal  Library,'  edited  by 
Henry  Morley  [q.  v.],  was   commenced  in 
April  1883,  in  shillingmonthly  volumes,  and 
ran  to  sixty  volumes. 

In  1854  Routledge  visited  America  and 
established  a  branch  of  his  business  in  New 


York.  On  9  Nov.  1858  his  son,  Robert 
Warne  Routledge,  was  admitted  a  partner, 
and  the  firm  took  the  style  of  Routledge, 
Warne,  &  Routledge.  In  May  1859  W.  H. 
Warne  died,  and  in  1865  R  Warne  left  the 
firm  and  established  a  new  business  at  15  Bed- 
ford Street,  Covent  Garden.  Another  of 
Routledge's  sons,  Edmund,  became  a  partner 
in  July  1865,  and  the  style  was  changed  to 
George  Routledge  &  Sons ;  the  premises  in 
Farringdon  Street  being  required  for  railway 
improvements,  the  business  was  removed  at 
the  same  time  to  7  Broadway,  Ludgate  Hill, 
where  it  is  still  carried  on. 

In  later  life  Routledge  lived  much  in 
Cumberland,  where  he  bought  land  and  was 
appointed  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  a  deputy- 
lieutenant,  serving  as  high  sheriff  in  1882-3. 
He  did  not  retire  from  business  until  1887, 
and  on  the  following  12th  of  January  was 
entertained  at  a  farewell  dinner  at  the  Albion 
Tavern.  He  died  at  50  Russell  Square,  Lon- 
don, on  13  Dec.  1888.  His  first  wife,  Maria 
Elizabeth  Warne,  died  on  25  March  1855, 
aged  40 ;  and  he  married,  secondly,  on 

11  May  1858,  Mary  Grace,  eldest  daughter 
of  Alderman  Bell  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 
By  both  marriages  he  left  issue. 

[Publishers'  Circular,  16  Jan.  1888,  p.  6, 
15  Dec.  p.  1748,  31  Dec.  p.  1795,  with  portrait; 
Bookseller,  June  1865  pp.  363-4,  January  1889 
p.  7;  Curwen's  History  of  Booksellers,  1873, 
pp.  437-40;  Literary  Opinion,  1  Feb.  1888  pp. 
378-80,  1  Jan.  1889  p.  311,  1  Feb.  p.  348,  with 
portrait ;  Times,  15  Dec.  1888,  p.  10  ;  Athenaeum, 
7  Jan.  1888  p.  18,  15  Dec.  p.  814,  22  Dec. 
p.  850;  Monthly  Chronicle  of  North-Country 
Lore,  February  1889  ;  Illustrated  London  News, 

12  Jan.  1889,  pp.  38,  40,  with  portrait.] 

G.  C.  B. 

ROW.     [See  also  ROUGH.] 

ROW,  JOHN  (1525P-1580),  Scottish 
reformer,  was  descended  from  a  family  sup- 
posed to  have  been  of  English  origin.  Born 
about  1525  at  Row — probably  a  farm — be- 
tween Stirling  and  Dunblane  (Appendix  to 
1  low's  History  of  the  Xirk,  Wodrow  Soc. 
p.  447),  he  was  educated  at  the  grammar 
school  of  Stirling,  and  in  1544  matricu- 
lated at  St.  Leonard's  College,  St.  Andrews. 
He  devoted  himself  specially  to  the  study 
of  the  civil  and  canon  law,  and  shortly 
after  taking  the  degree  of  M.  A.,  commenced 
to  practise  as  an  advocate  in  the  consis- 
torial  court  of  St.  Andrews.  In  1550  he 
was  sent  to  Rome  specially  to  represent  the 
interests  of  John  Hamilton,  archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  at  the  papal  court  ;  and  in 
various  letters  to  the  pope  he  is  referred  to 
as  procurator  of  the  see  of  St.  Andrews 


Row 


328 


Row 


(Notes  PP  in  M'CRIE'S  Life  of  Kno.r\  one 
part  of  his  mission  being  to  obtain,  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  the 
confirmation  of  the  powers  of  the  archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews  as  primate  and  legatus  natus 
of  Scotland.  The  ability  with  which  he 
discharged  the  duties  of  his  commission  com- 
mended him  to  the  special  notice  of  Guido 
Ascanio  Sforza,  cardinal  of  Sancta  Flora,  as 
well  as  to  Julius  III  and  his  successor, 
Paul  IV.  On  20  July  1556  he  was  made 
licentiate  of  laws  of  the  university  of  Rome, 
and  subsequently,  at  the  request  of  Car- 
dinal Sforza,  he  accepted  the  degree  of  LL.D. 
from  the  university  of  Padua.  He  seemed 
marked  out  for  high  preferment  in  the 
Romish  church  when,  his  health  showing 
symptoms  of  failing,  he  determined  to  re- 
turn to  Scotland,  and  was  therefore  named 
papal  nuncio  to  examine  into  the  cause 
of  the  spread  of  heretical  opinions  in  Scot- 
land, and  to  advise  as  to  the  best  means 
of  checking  them.  His  inquiry  resulted  in 
his  conversion  to  protestantism.  He  arrived 
in  Scotland  on  29  Sept.  1558,  and  returned 
to  Rome  some  time  prior  to  11  May  1559. 
But  shortly  afterwards  he  was  induced  by 
James  Stuart,  afterwards  Earl  of  Moray,  to 
leave  Rome  for  Scotland. 

Row  was  first  led  to  entertain  doubts  re- 
garding the  old  opinions  by  discovering — 
through  the  information  of  John  Colville  of 
Cleish,  known  as  Squire  Meldrum — a  fraud 
practised  by  the  priests  at  the  chapel  of  Our 
Lady  at  Loretto,  Musselburgh,  in  pretending 
to  have  restored  the  sight  of  a  boy  who  they 
falsely  affirmed  had  been  born  blind.  Some 
time  afterwards  Row  began  to  attend  the 
preaching  of  Knox,  which  finally  confirmed 
him  in  the  new  doctrines ;  and  having  for- 
mally joined  the  reformers,  he  was  in  April 
1560  admitted  minister  of  Kennoway  (not 
Kilconquhar,  as  sometimes  stated)  in  Fife. 
He  also  held  the  vicarage  of  Kennoway,  but 
demitted  it  some  time  before  23  Jan.  1573. 
When  the  appointment  of  ministers  and 
superintendents  to  the  chief  towns  and  dis- 
tricts of  Scotland  was  made,  in  July  1560, 
Row  was  appointed  minister  of  the  Old  or 
Middle  Church,  Perth.  He  entered  upon  his 
duties  there  prior  to  20  Dec.,  when  he  was 
present  as  minister  of  Perth  in  the  first 
meeting  of  the  general  assembly  of  the  church 
of  Scotland  (CALDERWOOD,  ii.  41). 

While  on  the  continent,  Row,  besides  ac- 
quiring a  knowledge  of  French  and  Italian, 
had  mastered  Greek  and  Hebrew.  He  is 
supposed  to  have  been  the  first  to  teach  the 
Hebrew  language  in  Scotland,  and  he  also 
instructed  the  master  of  the  grammar  school 
of  Perth — then  one  of  the  most  famous  in 


Scotland — in  Greek.  Several  of  the  sons  of 
noblemen  and  gentlemen  attending  the  aca- 
demy were  boarded  in  Row's  house,  and  he 
instructed  them  in  Greek,  Hebrew,  and 
French.  The  last  was  the  only  language 
used  in  conversation  in  Row's  house,  and 
the  Scriptures  were  read  in  Hebrew,  Greek, 
Latin,  French,  and  English  (Appendix  to 
ROWE'S  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland). 

Row  was  one  of  a  commission  of  six  ap- 
pointed in  April  1560  to  draw  up  the  sum 
of  the  doctrine  '  necessary  to  be  believed 
and  received  within  the  realm,'  the  result 
being  the  '  Confession  of  Faith,'  ratified  by 
the  estates  in  July  1560,  and  printed  in 
1561.  After  the  meeting  of  the  estates  the 
same  commission  was  appointed  to  draw 
up  '  the  form  of  church  polity '  known  as 
the  '  First  Book  of  Discipline.'  He  sup- 
ported the  proposal  to  deprive  Queen  Mary 
of  the  mass  in  1561  (KNOX,  ii.  291).  In 
1564  he  was  appointed  one  of  a  committee 
of  ministers  to  hold  a  conference  with  the 
lords  as  to  the  advisability  of  the  ministers 
moderating  their  language  in  their  reference 
to  the  queen  in  prayers  and  sermons ;  but 
the  conference  was  without  result  (ib.  p. 
424).  Shortly  before  the  queen's  marriage 
to  Darnley,  Row  was,  at  a  meeting  of  the  as- 
sembly (25  July  1565),  appointed  a  commis- 
sioner to  present  to  the  queen  at  Perth  cer- 
tain articles  in  reference  to  religion,  that  she 
might  ratify  them  in  parliament :  and  in 
December  he  was  appointed  by  the  assembly 
to  pen  a  reply  to  the  queen's  answers  (printed 
in  CALDERWOOD'S  History,  ii.  296-9).  After 
the  marriage  he  was  also,  with  other  com- 
missioners, sent  to  request  the  queen  and 
king  to  take  steps  for  securing  that  the  third 
of  the  benefices  should  be  paid  to  the  mini- 
sters, and  that  the  mass  and  all  '  idolatry  r 
should  be  abolished  (Kuox,  ii.  517).  In 
1566  he  was  appointed,  along  with  the  super- 
intendent of  Lothian,  to  take  steps  that  the 
gift  of  the  third  of  the  benefices,  which  the 
queen  had  promised,  '  might  be  despatched 
through  the  seals '  (ib.  p.  538).  In  December 
of  this  year  he  also  subscribed  the  letter  sent 
to  the  bishops  of  England  regarding  the 
wearing  of  the  surplice  (CALDEEWOOD,  ii. 
335).  He  was  chosen  moderator  of  the 
assembly  which  met  at  Edinburgh  on  20  July 
1567,  shortly  after  the  queen's  imprisonment 
at  Loch  Leven,  and  also  of  the  assembly 
which  met  at  Perth  in  the  following  De- 
cember. By  the  latter  assembly  he  was 
named  a  commissioner  to  treat  on  the  affairs 
of  the  kirk  (ib.  p.  396).  On  6  July  1568  he 
was  appointed  by  the  general  assembly  to 
visit  Galloway  while  the  bishop  of  Galloway 
was  under  censure  (ib.  p.  424),  and  in  March 


Row 


329 


Row 


1570  he  is  styled  commissioner  of  Galloway 
(ib.  iii.  38).  On  the  petition  of  the  kirk  in 
reference  to  benefices  being  rejected  by  the 
parliament  of  the  king's  party  at  Stirling,  in 
August  1571,  Row,  preaching  on  the  Sunday 
following, '  denounced  judgments  against  the 
lords  for  their  covetousness '  (ib.  iii.  138). 
At  the  assembly  convened  at  Edinburgh  on 
6  March  1573  complaint  was  laid  against 
him  for  having  a  plurality  of  benefices, 
and  for  solemnising  a  marriage  betwixt  the 
master  of  Crawford  and  the  daughter  of 
Lord  Drummond  '  without  proclaiming  the 
banns  and  out  of  due  time  '  (ib.  iii.  273).  In 
answer  to  the  first  charge  he  admitted  that 
he  had  two  vicarages,  but  affirmed  that  he 
reaped  no  profit  from  them.  These  vicarages 
were  Twynam  and  Terregles,  in  the  stewartry 
of  Kirkcudbright.  On  the  second  charge  he 
was  found  guilty,  and  commissioners  were  ap- 
pointed to  deal  with  him  and  his  session  (ib). 

Row  in  1574  was  appointed  one  of  a 
commission  to  '  convene  and  write  the  articles 
which  concern  the  jurisdiction  of  the  kirk  ' 
(ib.  p.  307),  and  in  the  following  year  was 
named  one  of  a  commission  to  confer  with 
the  commissioners  that  might  be  appointed 
by  the  regent  '  upon  the  jurisdiction  and 
policy  of  the  kirk '  (ib.  p.  344).  The  result 
of  these  and  other  commissions  of  which 
Row  continued  to  be  a  member  was  the 
construction  of  the  '  Second  Book  of  Dis- 
cipline.' At  a  meeting  of  a  commission  of 
the  assembly  in  July  1575,  when  the  ques- 
tion was  raised  '  whether  bishops,  as  now 
allowed  in  Scotland,  had  their  function 
from  the  Word  of  God,'  Row  was  chosen, 
with  three  others,  to  argue  in  favour  of  epi- 
scopacy ;  but  he  was  so  impressed  with  the 
arguments  urged  in  favour  of  presbytery 
that  he  afterwards  '  preached  down  prelacy 
all  his  days.'  He  was  chosen  moderator  of 
the  assembly  which  met  at  Edinburgh  on 
9  July  1576,  and  also  of  that  which  met  at 
Stirling  on  11  June  1578.  He  died  at  Perth 
on  16  Oct.  1580.  By  his  wife  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  Beaton  of  Balfour  in  Fife, 
he  had  eight  sons  and  two  daughters :  James, 
minister  of  Kilspindie ;  William  [q.  v.],  mini- 
ster of  Forgandenny ;  Oliver  ;  John  (1568- 
1646)  [q.  v.],  minister  of  Carnock ;  Robert  ; 
Archibald,  minister  of  Stobo;  Patrick;  Colin, 
minister  of  St.  Quivox  ;  Catherine,  married 
to  William  Rigg  of  Athernie ;  and  Mary  to 
Robert  Rynd,  minister  of  Longforgan. 

Calderwood  describes  Row  as  '  a  wise  and 
grave  father,  and  of  good  literature  according 
to  the  time,'  and  states  that '  he  thundered 
out  mightily  against  the  estate  of  the  bishops, 
howbeit  in  the  time  of  blindness  the  pope 
was  to  him  as  an  angel  of  God '  (ib.  p.  479). 


He  is  credited  in  the  memoir  by  his  son 
with  the  authorship  of  a  book  on  the  '  Signs 
of  the  Sacrament,'  no  copy  of  which  is 
known  to  be  extant. 

[Biography  in  Appendix  to  his  son  John's 
History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland;  Histories  of 
Knox,  Calderwood,  and  Spotiswood ;  Notes  in 
Appendix  to  M'Crie's  Life  of  Knox  and  Life  of 
Melville ;  James  Melville's  Diary  (WodrowSoc.)] 

T.  F.  H. 

ROW,  JOHN  (1569-1646),  historian  of 
the  kirk  of  Scotland,  third  surviving  son  of 
John  Row  (1525P-1580)  [q.v.],  Scottish  re- 
former, and  Margaret  Beaton  of  Balfour,  was 
born  at  Perth  about  the  end  of  December 
1568,  and  baptised  on  6  Jan.  1568-9.  He 
received  his  early  instruction  from  his  father, 
and  such  was  his  precocity  that  at  the  age 
of  seven  he  had  mastered  Hebrew,  and  was 
accustomed  to  read  daily  at  dinner  or  supper 
a  chapter  of  the  Old  Testament  in  the  origi- 
nal. On  being  sent  to  the  grammar  school 
of  Perth,  he  instructed  the  master  in  Hebrew, 
who  on  this  account  was  accustomed  to  call 
him  Magister  John  Row.  On  the  death  of 
his  father  in  1580,  Row,  then  about  twelve 
years  of  age,  received,  as  did  his  brother 
William  [q.v.],  a  friar's  pension  from  the 
King's  hospital  at  Perth.  Subsequently  he 
obtained  an  appointment  as  schoolmaster  at 
Kennoway,  and  tutor  to  his  nephews,  the 
sons  of  Beaton  of  Balfour,  whom  he  accom- 
panied in  1586  to  Edinburgh,  enrolling 
himself  as  student  in  the  lately  founded 
university.  After  taking  his  M.A.  degree  in 
August  1590,  he  became  schoolmaster  of 
Aberdour  in  Fife,  and,  having  continued  his 
studies  in  divinity,  he  was  towards  the  close 
of  December  1592  ordained  minister  of  Car- 
nock,  in  the  presbytery  of  Dunfermline. 

Row  signed  on  1  July  1606  the  protest  of 
parliament  against  the  introduction  of  epi- 
scopacy ;  and  he  was  also  one  of  those  who, 
the  same  year  met  at  Linlithgow  with  the 
ministers  who  were  to  be  tried  for  holding 
an  assembly  at  Aberdeen  contrary  to  the 
royal  command.  In  1619,  and  again  in  1622, 
he  was  summoned  before  the  court  of  high 
commission  for  nonconformity  to  the  articles 
of  Perth,  and  required  to  confine  himself 
within  the  bounds  of  his  parish  (CALDER- 
WOOD,  History,  vii.519,543).  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  general  assembly  of  1 638,  when  he 
was  named  one  of  a  committee  of  certain 
ministers  '  come  to  years  '  to  inquire — from 
personal  knowledge  of  the  handwriting  of  the 
clerks  and  their  own  memory  of  events — into 
the  authenticity  of  certain  registers  of  the 
general  assembly  which  had  been  for  some 
time  missing  (ROBERT  BAILLIE,  Letters  and 
Journals,  i.  129;  GORDON,  Scots  Affairs,  i. 


Row 


33° 


Row 


147),  the  result  being  that  their  authen- 
ticity was  established.  By  the  same  general 
assembly  he  was  also  named  one  of  a 
committee  to  construct  such  constitutions 
and  laws  as  might  prevent  corruptions  in 
the  future  like  those  which  had  troubled 
the  kirk  in  the  past  (ib.  ii.  127).  He  died 
on  26  June  1646,  and  was  buried  in  the 
family  burial-place  at  the  east  end  of  the 
church  of  Carnock,  where  there  is  a  large 
monument  to  his  memory.  By  his  wife 
Grisel,  daughter  of  David  Ferguson  [q.  v.], 
minister  of  Dunfermline,  whom  he  himself 
describes  as  '  a  very  comely  and  beautiful 
young  woman,'  he  had,  with  three  daugh- 
ters, four  sons  :  David,  a  minister  in  Ireland ; 
John  (1598P-1672  ?)  [q.  v.]  ;  Robert,  minister 
of  Abercorn  ;  and  William,  minister  of  Ceres. 

In  his  later  years  Row  was  led  to  compile 
a  memorial  of  'some  things  concerning  the 
government  of  the  Church  since  the  Refor- 
mation.' For  the  earlier  years  of  his  '  Me- 
morial' he  made  use  of  the  papers  of  his 
i'ather-in-law,  David  Ferguson.  The  work 
found  its  way  into  circulation  in  manuscript, 
and  many  copies  of  it  were  made.  In  1842 
it  was  printed  for  the  Wodrow  Society, 
chiefly  from  a  manuscript  in  the  university 
of  Edinburgh,  under  the  title  '  Historie  of 
the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  from  the  year  1558 
to  August  1637,  by  John  Row,  Minister  of 
Carnock,  with  a  Continuation  to  July  1639,  by 
his  son,  John  Row,  Principal  of  King's  Col- 
lege, Aberdeen.'  An  edition  was  also  printed 
in  the  same  year  by  the  Maitland  Club. 

[Preface  and  notes  to  Eow's  '  History ; '  Cal- 
derwood's  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland; 
KobertBaillie's  Letters  and  Journals  (Bannatyne 
Club) ;  Gordon's  Scots  Affairs  (Spaldiug  Club) ; 
Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scoticanse,  ii.  578-9.] 

T.  F.  H. 

ROW,  JOHN  (1598  P-1672  ?),  principal  of 
King's  College  in  the  university  of  Aberdeen, 
the  second  son  of  John  Ro  w(  1 568-1646)  [q.  v.], 
minister  of  Carnock,  Fifeshire,  by  Grisel, 
daughter  of  David  Ferguson  [q.  v.],  minister 
of  Dunfermline,  was  born  about  1598.  He 
was  educated  at  St.  Leonard's  College  in  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews,  where  he  took 
the  degree  of  M.A.  in  1617.  Subsequently 
he  acted  as  tutor  of  George  Hay  (afterwards 
second  Earl  of  Kinnoull) ;  and  on  2  Nov. 
1619,  at  the  instance  of  the  kirk  session,  con- 
firmed by  the  town  council,  he  was  appointed 
master  of  the  grammar  school  of  Kirkcaldy. 
In  June  1632,  on  the  recommendation  of 
the  lord  chancellor,  he  was  appointed  rector 
of  the  grammar  school  of  Perth,  at  that  time 
probably  the  most  important  scholastic  ap- 
pointment in  the  country,  with  which  he 
had  also  hereditary  associations. 


Like  his  father  and  grandfather,  Row  was 
an  accomplished  Hebrew  scholar ;  and  in 
1634  he  published  a  Hebrew  grammar,  ap- 
pended to  which  were  commendatory  Latin 
verses  by  AndrewHenderson,  Samuel  Ruther- 
ford, and  other  eminent  divines.  A  second 
edition,  together  with  a  vocabulary,  appeared 
at  Glasgow  in  1644.  He  held  the  rectorship 
of  Perth  academy  until  1641,  when,  at  the 
instance  of  Andrew  Cant  [q.  v.],  one  of  the 
ministers  of  Aberdeen,  he  was  on  16  Nov. 
elected  minister  of  St.  Nicholas  Church  in 
that  city ,  his  adm ission  takin g place  on  14  Dec. 
On  23  Nov.  1642  he  was  also  appointed  by 
the  magistrates  of  Aberdeen  to  give  weekly 
lessons  in  Hebrew  in  Marischal  College ;  and 
in  1643  he  published  a  Hebrew  lexicon,  which 
he  dedicated  to  the  town  council,  receiving 
from  them  '  for  his  services  four  hundred  merks 
Scots  money.'  Row  proved  to  be  a  zealous 
co-operator  with  Cant  in  exercising  a  rigid 
ecclesiastical  rule  over  the  citizens  (SPALD- 
ING,  Memorialls,  passim)  ;  and  showed  special 
zeal  in  requiring  subscription  to  the  solemn 
league  and  covenant  (ib.  ii.  288-9).  On  the 
approach  of  Montrose  to  Aberdeen  in  the 
spring  of  1646,  both  he  and  Cant  fled  south 
and  took  refuge  in  the  castle  of  Dunottar 
(PATRICK  GORDON,  Britanes  Distemper,  p. 
112;  SPALDING,  Memorialls,  p.  459),  but 
returning  at  the  end  of  March,  after  Mont- 
rose's  departure,  they  denounced  him  in  their 
pulpits  with  unbridled  vehemence  (ib.  p.  464). 
On  the  approach  of  Montrose  in  the  beginning 
of  May  they  again  fled  (ib.  p.  469),  but  when 
Montrose  had  passed  beyond  Aberdeen  they 
returned,  and  on  the  10th  warned  the  inhabi- 
tants to  go  to  the  support  of  General  Baillie. 

By  the  assembly  of  1647  Row  was  ap- 
pointed to  revise  a  new  metrical  version  of 
the  Psalms,  from  the  90th  to  the  120th 
Psalm.  In  1648  he  was  named  one  of  a 
committee  to  revise  the  proceedings  of  the 
last  commission  of  the  assembly,  and  on 
23  July  1649  one  of  a  commission  for  visit- 
ing the  university  of  Aberdeen.  He  was 
one  of  the  six  ministers  appointed  to  assist 
the  committee  of  despatches  in  drawing  up 
instructions  to  the  commissioners  sent  to 
London  to  protest  against  the  hasty  pro- 
ceedings taken  against  the  life  of  Charles  I 
(SiR  JAMES  BALFOUR,  Annals,  iii.  385). 
Shortly  afterwards  he  separated  from  the 
kirk  of  Scotland,  and  became  minister  of  an 
independent  church  in  Edinburgh. 

It  was  probably  his  independent  principles 
that  commended  Row  to  the  notice  of  Crom- 
well's parliament,  by  whom  he  was  in  1652 
appointed  principal  of  King's  College,  Aber- 
deen. It  was  during  his  term  of  office  that 
the  college  was  rebuilt,  and  for  this  purpose 


Row 


331 


Row 


he  set  apart  yearly  a  hundred  merks,  con- 
tributing in  all  two  hundred  and  fifty  merks 
{fasti  Aber.  p.  532).  Notwithstanding  his 
previous  zeal  as  a  covenanter,  and  the  fact 
also  that  he  had  been  specially  indebted  to 
Cromwell,  Row  at  the  Restoration  endea- 
voured to  secure  the  favour  of  the  new  au- 
thorities by  the  publication  of  a  poetical  ad- 
dress to  the  king  in  Latin  entitled  Ev^aptaTia 
fia<rt\iKT),  in  which  he  referred  to  Cromwell 
as  a  '  cruel  vile  worm.'  But  this  late  re- 
pentance proved  of  no  avail.  In  1661  he 
was  deposed  from  the  principalship  of  King's 
College,  and  various  writings  which  he  had 
penned  against  the  king  were  taken  from  the 
college  to  the  cross  of  Aberdeen,  Avhere  they 
were  burned  by  the  common  hangman. 
Having  saved  no  money  while  he  held  the 
principalship,  Row  now  found  himself  in  his 
old  age  compelled  to  maintain  himself  by 
keeping  a  school  in  New  Aberdeen,  some  of 
his  old  friends  also  contributing  to  his  neces- 
sities by  private  donations.  Latterly  he  re- 
tired to  the  house  of  his  son-in-law,  John 
Mercer,  minister  of  Kinellar,  where  he  died 
about  1672.  He  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  Kinellar.  Besides  other  children, 
he  had  a  son  John  Row,  minister  first  at 
Stronachar  in  Galloway,  and  afterwards  at 
Dalgetty  in  Fife. 

Row  wrote  a  continuation  of  his  father's 
history,  which  is  included  in  the  edition  of 
that  history  published  by  the  "Wodrow  So- 
ciety and  the  Maitland  Club  in  1842.  It  is 
quaintly  entitled  '  Supplement  to  the  His- 
torie  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  from  August 
Anno  1637, and  thence  forward  to  July  1639; 
or  ane  Handfull  of  Goate's  Haire  for  the  fur- 
thering of  the  building  of  the  Tabernacle ;  a 
Short  Table  of  Principall  Things  for  the  prov- 
ing of  the  most  excellent  Historic  of  this  late 
Blessed  Work  of  Reformation.' 

[Spalding's  Memorialls  of  the  Trubles,  and 
l;a-ti  Aberdonenses  (Spalding  Club);  Robert 
Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals  (Bannatyne  Club) ; 
Sir  James  Balfour's  Annals;  Memorials  of  the 
Family  of  Row,  1827;  Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Ecclrs. 
Scoticanse,  iii.  471.]  T.  F.  H. 

ROW,  THOMAS  (1786-1864),  hymn- 
writer,  born  in  1786,  was  educated  for  the 
baptist  ministry.  He  lived  first  at  Hadleigh, 
Suffolk,  and  became  known  to  all  the  Cal- 
vinistic  baptist  congregations  in  East  Anglia 
as  a  travelling  preacher.  Before  1888  he  was 
settled  as  minister  of  a  baptist  church  at 
Little  Gransden,  Cambridgeshire,  and  con- 
tributing regularly  to  the  '  Gospel  Herald.' 
Hi*  writings,  chiefly  hymns  and  religious 
papers,  were  first  signed  '  A  Labourer.'  He 
died  on  3  Jan.  1864  at  Little  Gransden. 

He  published  two  volumes  of  hymns,  with- 


out much  poetical  merit,  many  of  which 
have  passed  into  well-known  collections. 
They  are  '  Concise  Spiritual  Poems,'  &c., 
London,  1817,  12mo,  containing  529  hymns 
and  '  Original  and  Evangelical  Hymns* .  .  . 
for  private  and  public  worship/London,  1822, 
12mo,  containing  543  hymns. 

[Julian's  Diet,  of  Hymnoloary,  p.  979  ;  Gospel 
Herald,  1838-64.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROW,  WILLIAM  (1563-1634),  Scottish 
presbyterian  divine,  born  in  1563,  was  second 
son  of  John  Row  (1525P-15SO)  [q.  v.], 
minister  of  Perth.  He  studied  at  the  uni- 
versity of  St.  Andrews,  where  he  graduated 
in  1587.  Two  or  three  years  afterwards  he 
was  appointed  minister  at  Forgandenny,  in 
succession  to  one  of  his  own  name,  probably 
a  relative,  and  on  6  March  1589,  by  act  of 
privy  council,  he  was  one  of  five  charged 
with  the  maintenance  of  the  true  religion 
throughout  the  bounds  of  Perth,  Stormont, 
and  Dunkeld  (MASSOX,  Reg.  P.  C.  Scotl.  iv. 
466).  On  occasion  of  the  '  Gowrie  conspi- 
racy '  Row  was  one  of  the  ministers  who  re- 
fused to  give  thanks  publicly  for  the  king's 
delivery  until  the  fact  of  the  conspiracy 
should  be  proven,  and  he  was  consequently 
cited  to  appear  at  Stirling  before  the  king  and 
council.  On  the  plea  that  his  life  was  in 
danger,  un  effort  was  made  to  deter  him  from 
obeying  the  summons.  Nevertheless,  he  went 
to  Stirling  and  boldly  defended  himself,  argu- 
ing- that  Andrew  Henderson,  the  Earl  of 
Gowrie's  chamberlain,  and  alleged  would-be 
assassin  of  the  king,  had  been  not  punished 
but  rewarded.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
assembly  held  in  1602,  and  also  joined  in  the 
protest  against  the  proposed  restoration  of 
episcopacy,  which  was  presented  at  the  first 
session  of  the  parliament  which  met  at  Perth 
on  1  July  1600.  In  1607  he  was  moderator 
of  the  synod  held  at  Perth,  to  which  James  VI 
sent  the  captain  of  his  guards,  Lord  Scone,  to 
compel  the  acceptance  of  a  permanent  mode- 
rator. Scone  threatened  Row  that  if  he  op- 
posed the  scheme  ten  or  twelve  of  his  guards 
would  discharge  their  culverins  at  him.  Row, 
nothing  daunted,  preached  from  ten  till  two, 
bitterly  inveighing  against  the  proposed  ap- 
pointment. Scone  did  not  understand  Latin, 
but,  on  being  informed  of  Row's  meaning, 
severely  rebuked  him.  He  was  ultimately 
put  to  the  horn,  and  summoned  before  the 
privy  council.  Failing  to  appear,  in  June 
1607  he  was  arrested  and  imprisoned  in  Black- 
ness Castle  (ib.  vii.  349  //.,  «">()  M.,  :iso-«  1 1 .  .-,22. 
viii.  7,  421 , 434,  ix.  258).  On  the  petition  of 
the  assembly  he  was  released  in  June  1614, 
and  in  1624,  through  the  favour  of  Alexander 
Lindsay,  bishop  of  Dunkeld,  patron  of  the 


Rowan 


332 


Rowan 


parish,  and  an  old  fellow-student  of  Row,  his 
son  William  was  appointed  his  assistant  and 
successor.  It  is  said  that  he  refused,  even 
under  these  circumstances,  to  recognise  the 
ecclesiastical  supremacy  of  his  old  friend, 
placing  their  former  regent,  John  Malcolm, 
now  minister  of  Perth,  at  the  head  of  his 
table,  instead  of  the  bishop.  "Row  died  in 
October  1634. 

[Fasti  Eccl.  Scot.  ;  Melville's  Autobiogr.  ; 
Eow's  and  Calderwood's  Hist.]  W.  G-. 

ROWAN,  ARCHIBALD  HAMILTON 

(1751-1834),  United  Irishman,  only  son  and 
heir  of  Gawin  Hamilton  of  Killyleagh 
Castle,  co.  Down,  a  lineal  descendant  of 
Hans  Hamilton,  vicar  of  Dunlop  in  Ayr- 
shire, father  of  James  Hamilton,  viscount 
Claneboye  (1559-1643)  [q.v.],  was  born  in 
Rathbone  Place,  London,  in  the  house  of  his 
maternal  grandfather,  William  Rowan,  on 
12  May  1751.  His  education  was  superin- 
tended by  his  grandfather,  who  placed  him 
at  a  private  school  kept  by  a  Mr.  Fountain 
in  Marylebone.  WThen  he  was  sixteen  his 
grandfather,  a  man  of  considerable  wealth, 
died,  leaving  him  his  entire  property,  on 
condition,  first,  that  he  adopted  the  name 
of  Rowan  in  addition  to  his  own ;  secondly, 
that  he  was  educated  at  either  Oxford  or 
Cambridge  ;  and,  thirdly,  that  he  refrained 
from  visiting  Ireland  till  he  attained  the  age 
of  twenty-five,  under  penalty  of  forfeiting 
the  income  of  the  estate  during  such  time  as 
he  remained  there.  Accordingly,  he  entered 
Queens'  College,  Cambridge,  where,  having 
fallen  into  a  fast  set,  he  speedily  became  more 
remarkable  for  his  dogs  and  hunters  and  feats 
of  strength  than  for  his  love  of  learning, '  and 
so,'  according  to  a  contemporary, '  after  coolly 
attempting  to  throw  a  tutor  into  the  Cam, 
after  shaking  all  Cambridge  from  its  pro- 
priety by  a  night's  frolic  (in  which  he 
climbed  the  signposts  and  changed  the  prin- 
cipal signs),  he  was  rusticated,  till,  the  good 
humour  of  the  university  returning,  he  was 
readmitted,  and  enabled  to  satisfy  his  grand- 
father's will.' 

After  spending  a  few  months  in  America 
as  private  secretary  to  Lord  Charles  Mont- 
ague, governor  of  South  Carolina,  and  pay- 
ing some  secret  visits  to  Ireland,  Rowan, 
through  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  Man- 
chester, obtained  a  commission  as  captain  of 
the  grenadiers  in  the  Huntingdon  militia. 
In  consequence  of  his  extravagant  manner  of 
living,  he  was  about  this  time  compelled  to 
sell  out  of  the  funds  a  considerable  quantity 
of  stock  inherited  from  his  grandfather ;  but 
far  from  learning  prudence  by  his  misfor- 
tunes, he  hired  a  house  on  Hounslow  Heath, 


in  addition  to  his  lodgings  in  London,  where 
he  indulged  his  fancy  for  horses  and  hunt- 
ing to  the  top  of  his  bent.  In  1777  he  was 
induced  by  Lord  Charles  Montague  to  accept 
a  lieutenant-colonelcy  in  the  Portuguese 
army.  On  arriving  at  Lisbon,  however,  he 
found  that  the  Marquis  of  Pombal,  through 
whose  influence  the  English  officers  had  been 
appointed,  had  lost  power.  Accordingly, 
after  visiting  Tangiers,  he  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  joined  his  regiment  at  Southsea, 
but  on  the  camp  breaking  up  he  resigned  his 
commission  and  went  to  reside  at  his  mother's 
house  in  London. 

Here  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  his 
future  wife,  Sarah  Anne  Dawson,the  daugh- 
ter of  WTalter  Dawson  of  Lisanisk,  near  Car- 
rickmacross,  co.  Monaghan.  They  were  mar- 
ried in  the  following  year  (1781)  in  Paris, 
where  they  resided  till  1784,  when,  in  com- 
pliance with  his  mother's  wish,  he  removed 
to  Ireland,  and  took  a  cottage  near  Naas 
in  co.  Kildare,  till  the  requirements  of 
his  rapidly  increasing  family  obliged  him 
to  purchase  the  estate  of  Rathcoffey  in  the 
same  county.  He  at  once  began  to  display 
great  interest  in  the  political  affairs  of  his 
country,  and,  enlisting  as  a  private  in  his 
father's  company  of  Killyleagh  volunteers, 
he  was  chosen  a  delegate  for  co.  Down  to 
the  volunteer  convention  that  met  at  Dublin 
on  25  Oct.  1784.  In  May  1786  he  succeeded 
his  father  in  the  command  of  the  Killyleagh 
volunteers ;  but  it  was  his  conduct  in  the 
case  of  Mary  Neal,  two  years  later,  that 
brought  his  name  first  prominently  before 
the  public.  Mary  Neal  was  a  young  girl 
who  had  been  decoyed  into  a  house  of  ill- 
fame  and  outraged  by  a  person  in  high 
station.  The  case  was  complicated  by  a 
cross  charge  of  robbery,  while  the  woman  by 
whose  connivance  the  outrage  was  com- 
mitted, after  being  sentenced  to  death,  was 
pardoned  by  the  viceroy  at  the  instigation, 
it  was  supposed,  of  the  girl's  seducer.  Rowan 
thereupon  published  *  A  brief  Investigation 
of  the  Sufferings  of  John,  Anne,  and  Mary 
Neal,'  and  offered  a  strong  but  ineffectual 
opposition  to  what  he  and  many  others  con- 
sidered an  abuse  of  the  prerogative  of  mercy. 
Failing  in  his  object,  he  took  the  unfortunate 
girl  into  his  own  house,  and  finally  appren- 
ticed her  to  a  dressmaker ;  but  '  her  subse- 
quent character  and  conduct  were  not  such 
as  could  requite  the  care  of  her  benefactor 
or  j  ustify  the  interest  she  had  excited  in  the 
public  mind '  (Autobiogr.  p.  103  n. ;  cf. 
BARRINGTON,  Personal  Sketches,  i.  327).  In 
1790  there  was  established  at  Belfast  a 
NorthernWhig  Club,  of  which  Rowan  was  ad- 
mitted an  original  member.  In  October  of 


Rowan 


333 


Rowan 


the  following  year  he  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Theobald  Wolfe  Tone  [q.  v.],  and  was  by 
him  persuaded  to  join  the  Society  of  United 
Irishmen.      Shortly   afterwards,   in    conse- 
quence of  the  arrest  of  the  secretary  of  the 
society,  James  Napper  Tandy  [q.v.],  he  was 
fixed  upon  by  Tone,  on  account  of  his  re- 
spectability and  reputation  for  personal  bra- 
very, to  assist  him  in  preventing  the  society 
from  '  falling  into  disrepute  '  by  calling  out 
any  member  of  parliament  who  ventured  to 
speak  disrespectfully  of  them.     He  was  at 
the  same  time  appointed  secretary  to  the 
Dublin  committee.   Their  determination  and 
appearance  in  the  gallery  of  the  house  '  in 
their  whig-club  uniforms,  which  were  rather 
gaudy,'  had  the  effect  of  drawing  upon  them 
the  attention  of  government ;  and  in  Decem- 
ber 1792  Rowan  was  arrested  on  a  charge  of 
distributing   a   seditious   paper,    beginning 
'  Citizen  soldiers,  to  arms ! '  at  a  meeting  of 
volunteers  held  in  Dublin  to  protest  against 
a  government  proclamation  tending  to  their 
dissolution.     As  a  matter  of  fact  he  was  not 
the  author  of  the  pamphlet,   nor  was  he 
on  the  occasion  in  question  guilty  of  dis- 
seminating it  (cf.  GRATTAN,  Life  of  Henry 
Grattan,  iv.  166).    He  gave  bail  for  his  ap- 
pearance when  wanted,  but  it  was  not  till 
29  Jan.  1794  that  he  was  brought  up  for 
trial  in  the  court  of  king's  bench.     In  the 
meanwhile  he  further  aggravated  the  govern- 
ment by  acting  as  the  bearer  of  a  challenge 
on  the  part  of  the  Hon.  Simon  Butler  to  the 
lord-chancellor,    Lord    Fitzgibbon    (subse- 
quently Earl  of  Clare),  and  by  going  shortly 
afterwards    himself  to   Scotland   in   order 
to  challenge   the  lord-advocate  for  certain 
disparaging  words  used  in  regard   to  him. 
His  defence,  at  his  trial  in  Dublin,  was  con- 
ducted by  Curran,  whose  speech  on  that  oc- 
casion is  by  many  regarded  as  his  finest  effort 
in  oratory.     But  being  found  guilty,  he  was 
sentenced  to  a  fine  of  500/.,  imprisonment  for 
two  years,  and  to  find  security  himself  in 
2,000/.  and  two  others  in  1,000/.  each  for 
his  good  behaviour  for  seven  years. 

His  imprisonment  in  the  Dublin  Newgate 
was  rendered  as  little  irksome  as  possible  by 
the  visits  of  his  wife  and  friends,  and  in  order 
to  while  away  the  time  he  occupied  himself 
in  drawing  up  a  report  of  his  own  trial  (printed 
by  P.  Byrne  of  Grafton  Street ;  another  report 
was  published  about  the  same  time  by  W. 
M'Kenzie  of  College  Green).  Three  months 
had  thus  elapsed  when  he  received  a  visit 
from  the  Rev.  William  Jackson  (1737P-1795) 
[q.  v.]  and  a  government  spy  of  the  name  oi 
Cockayne.  Jackson's  object  was  to  obtain  a 
report  of  the  state  of  affairs  in  Ireland  for 
the  Comittj  de  Salut  Public.  A  report  such  as 


he  wanted  was   accordingly  drawn  up   by 
Tone,  copied  by  Rowan,  and  betrayed  by 
Cockayne,  in  consequence  of  which  Jackson 
was  arrested.      Cockayne,  with  the  conni- 
vance, it   is   suggested,  of  Lord-chancellor 
Fitzgibbon  (WILLS,  Irish  Nation),  brought 
;he  news  of  Jackson's  arrest  to  Rowan,  who 
at  once  concerted  measures  for  his  own  escape. 
!^or  was  the  danger  that  threatened  him  an 
maginary  one ;  for  it  appears  from  a  letter 
Tom  Marcus  Beresford  to  his  father,  written 
on  the  very  day  of  Jackson's  arrest,  that  go- 
vernment had  determined  to  hang  Rowan,  if 
possible  (Beresford  Corresp.  ii.  25).    Accord- 
,ngly,  two  days  later,  having  succeeded  in 
bribing  the  under-gaoler  to  allow  him  to  visit 
his  house  in  Dominick  Street,  for  the  osten- 
sible purpose  of  signing  a  deed,  he  managed 
to  slip  out  of  a  back  window,  and  to  escape 
to  the  house  of  a  Mr.  Sweetman  at  Sutton, 
near  Baldoyle,  where  he  lay  concealed  for 
three  days.     With  Sweetman's  assistance  a 
boat  was  found  to  carry  him  to  France,  and 
though  before  it  sailed  the  sailors  were  aware 
who  their  passenger  was,  and  that  rewards 
amounting  to  2,000/.  had  been  offered  for  his 
apprehension,  they  refused  to  betray  him,  and 
a  few  days  later  landed  him  safely  at  Roscoff, 
near  Morlaix  in  France.     On  landing,  how- 
ever, he  was  immediately  arrested  as  a  spy, 
and,  being  taken  to  Brest,  was  for  some  time 
imprisoned  in  the  hospital  there,  till,  orders 
for  his  release  arriving,  he  was  taken  to  Paris. 
Hardly  had  he  arrived  there  when  he  was 
attacked  by  fever,  which  confined  him  to  his 
bed  for  six  weeks.     On  his  recovery  he  was 
examined  before  the  ComitS  de  Salut  Public, 
and  had  apartments  assigned  to  him  at  the 
expense  of  the  state.     He  resided  in  Paris 
for  more  than  a  year,  during  which  time  he 
formed  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  Mary 
Wollstonecraft  [q.  v.] ;  but  finding  that  after 
the  death  of  Robespierre  all  parties  in  France 
were  too  much  occupied  with  their  own  con- 
cerns to  pay  attention  to  Ireland,  he  obtained 
permission  to  go  to  America,  and,  after  a 
wearisome  voyage,  reached  Philadelphia  on 
18  July  1795.     His  departure  from  France 
was  notified  to  the  Earl  of  Clare,  who  through- 
out had  evinced  extraordinary  kindness  to 
him  and  his  family,  and  the  earl  now  exerted 
his  influence  to  prevent  the  sequestration  of 
Rowan's  estates,  and  thus  enabled  his  wife 
to  remit  him  300/.  annually. 

Quitting  Philadelphia,  Rowan  settled  down 
at  Wilmington  on  the  Delaware,  and  was 
shortly  afterwards  joined  there  by  Tone  and 
Tandy.  But  the  scenes  he  had  witnessed  in 
Paris  during  the  reign  of  terror  had  ma- 
terially modified  his  political  opinions,  and, 
declining  to  take  any  part  in  Tone's  enter- 


334 


Rowan 


prise,  he  established  himself  as  a  calico 
printer.  After  a  year's  experience  he  gave 
the  business  up,  having  lost  considerably  by 
the  experiment.  When  the  news  of  the  con- 
templated legislative  union  between  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland  reached  him,  he  expressed 
his  satisfaction  in  unequivocal  terms.  '  In 
that  measure,'  he  wrote,  '  I  see  the  down- 
fall of  one  of  the  most  corrupt  assemblies, 
I  believe,  ever  existed,  and  instead  of  an 
empty  title,  a  source  of  industrious  enter- 
prise *for  the  people  and  the  wreck  of  feudal 
aristocracy.'  Holding  such  opinions,  though 
unable  to  gratify  his  friend,  Richard  Griffith 
(1752-1820)  [see  under  GRIFFITH,  RICHARD, 
d.  1788],  by  admitting  the  error  of  his  former 
ways  as  a  ground  of  pardon,  the  Irish  govern- 
ment, influenced  by  Lord  Clare,  made  little 
difficulty  in  granting  him  permission  to  re- 
turn to  Europe,  with  the  prospect  of  pardon 
when  peace  was  concluded  with  France.  He 
sailed  on  8  July  1800,  and  on  17  Aug.  ar- 
rived at  Hamburg,  but  immediately  quitted 
that  '  emporium  of  mischief,'  as  he  calls  it, 
for  Liibeck.  After  being  joined  there  by 
his  wife  and  family,  he  removed  to  Altona. 
In  July  1802  he  formally  petitioned  for  his 
pardon,  but,  in  consequence  of  the  death  of 
the  Earl  of  Clare,  it  was  not  until  April 
1803  that  he  was  informed  that  he  might 
safely  return  to  England,  provided  he  gave 
security  not  to  go  to  Ireland  till  expressly 
permitted  to  do  so.  His  applications  to  be 
permitted  to  return  to  Ireland  met  with  no 
response  till  the  viceroyalty  of  the  Duke  of 
Bedford.  His  outlawry  was  then  reversed 
in  the  same  court  that  had  pronounced  his 
punishment,  and  Rowan,  in  a  few  manly 
words  which  did  not  compromise  his  prin- 
ciples, publicly  thanked  the  king  for  the 
clemency  shown  to  him  and  his  family  during 
his  exile.  The  death  of  his  father  occurring 
about  this  time,  he  established  his  residence 
at  Killyleagh  Castle,  where  his  liberality  and 
interest  in  their  welfare  speedily  endeared 
him  to  his  tenantry,  and  rendered  him  popular 
in  the  district.  Not  considering  that  his 
pardon  had  enforced  silence  upon  him,  he 
continued  to  take  an  active  interest  in  the 
politics  of  his  country,  and  he  was  one  of 
the  first  persons  to  whom  Shelley  addressed 
himself  on  his  memorable  visit  to  Dublin  in 
1812.  Rowan  probably  gave  the  poet  little 
encouragement.  He  was,  however,  a  warm 
supporter  of  catholic  emancipation,  and  a 
subscriber  to  the  Catholic  Association.  In 
February  1825  his  conduct  was  severely  ani- 
madverted upon  in  parliament  by  Peel,  who 
spoke  of  him  as  an  '  attainted  traitor,'  and 
by  George  Robert  Dawson,  M.P.  for  Derry, 
who  called  him '  a  convicted  traitor.'  He  was 


warmly  defended  by  Brougham  and  Chris- 
topher Hely-Hutchinson ;  but  deeming  some 
further  apology  necessary,  he  insisted,  though 
in  his  seventy-fourth  year,  on  challenging 
Dawson,  but  was  satisfied  by  an  explana- 
tion. He  attended  a  meeting  of  the  friends 
of  civil  and  religious  liberty  in  the  Rotunda 
on  20  Jan.  1829,  when  his  appearance  on  the 
platform  was  greeted  Avith  tumultuous  ap- 
plause. On  26  Feb.  1834  his  wife,  to  whom 
he  was  tenderly  attached,  died  in  her  seven- 
tieth year,  and  was  shortly  afterwards  fol- 
lowed to  the  grave  by  her  eldest  son,  Gawin 
William  Rowan  Hamilton,  on  17  Aug.  The 
shock  proved  too  much  for  Rowan.  He  died 
on  1  Nov.  following,  and  was  buried  in  the 
vaults  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Dublin. 

A  portrait  of  him  from  an  original  litho- 
graphic drawing,  taken  when  well  advanced 
in  years,  forms  the  frontispiece  to  his  auto- 
biography, and  there  is  another  copy  of  the 
same  in  Madden's  '  United  Irishmen  '  (2nd 
ser.  i.  328).  According  to  his  friend,  Dr. 
Drumrnond,  he  was  in  his  youth  a  singularly 
handsome  man,  of  '  a  tall  and  commanding 
person,  in  which  agility,  strength,  and  grace 
were  combined.'  His  besetting  fault  was 
j  vanity,  which  rendered  him  an  easy  tool  in 
|  the  hands  of  clever  men  like  Wolfe  Tone,  and 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  for  the  promi- 
nent place  he  holds  in  the  history  of  the 
United  Irish  movement  he  was  indebted 
rather  to  his  position  in  society  and  to  a 
readiness  'to  go  out'  than  to  any  special 
qualification  as  a  politician.  Of  his  ten  chil- 
dren, the  eldest  son, 

GAWIK  WILLIAM  ROWANHAMILTON  (1783- 
1834),  captain  in  the  royal  navy,  born  in 
Paris  on  4  March  1783,  entered  the  navy  in 
1801,  and  was  present  at  the  capture  of  St. 
Lucia  and  Tobago  in  1803.  He  took  part 
in  the  capture  of  Alexandria  in  1807,  and 
on  30  March  that  year  commanded  a  party 
of  blue-jackets  at  the  assault  on  Rosetta, 
when  he  was  severely  wounded  in  recovering 
a  gun  which  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant  in 
1809,  and  two  years  later  was  appointed  to 
the  Onyx.  In  1812  he  was  raised  to  the  rank 
of  post-captain  in  command  of  the  Terma- 
gant. After  seeing  active  service  on  the 
coasts  of  Spain  and  Italy,  he  was  transferred 
to  the  North  American  station.  In  1817  he 
married  Katherine,  daughter  of  Lieutenant- 
general  Cockburn,  by  whom  he  had  an  only 
child,  Archibald  Rowan  Hamilton,  father  of 
the  present  Countess  of  Dufferin.  In  1820 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Cambrian,  and  until 
1824  was  principally  employed  in  the  Levant 
in  protecting  the  Greeks,  in  Avhose  cause  he 
spent  much  of  his  private  property.  His 


Rowan 


335 


Rowan 


vessel  was  lost  shortly  after  the  battle  of 
Navarino  by  running  foul  of  the  Isis,  and 
striking  on  the  island  of  Carabousa.  He 
was  subjected  to  a  court-martial,  but  honour- 
ably acquitted,  and  afterwards  appointed  to 
the  Druid  on  the  South  American  station ; 
but  being  compelled  by  ill-health  to  resign, 
he  returned  to  Killyleagh,  where  he  died  on 
17  Aug.  1834,  of  water  on  the  chest. 

[During  his  residence  at  Wilmington,  Rowan 
compiled  a  short  account  of  his  own  life,  which 
he  subsequently  committed  to  the  care  of  his 
friend,  T.  K.  Lowry,  Q.C.,  editor  of  the  Hamil- 
ton MSS.,  for  publication.  But  Mr.  Lowry's  pro- 
fessional duties  leaving  himlittle  time  for  literary 
work,  the  manuscript  was  entrusted  to  the  Rev. 
W.  Hamilton  Drummond,  and  accordingly  pub- 
lished at  Dublin  in  1840.  The  life,  written  in 
a  simple  and  disingenuous  fashion,  characteristic 
of  the  author,  though  somewhat  deficient  in  the 
matter  of  dates,  is  the  basis  of  Thomas  Mac- 
nevin's  Lives  and  Trials  of  Archibald  Hamilton 
Rowan.  .  .  and  other  Eminent  Irishmen,  Dublin, 
1846;  of  the  life  in  Wills's  Irish  Nation,  iii. 
330-8  ;  and  of  that  in  Webb's  Compendium  of 
Irish  Biography.  Other  sources  of  information 
are  Howell's  State  Trials,  xxii.  1034-1190; 
Grattan's  Life  of  Henry  Grattan,  iv.  162-7  ; 
Wolfe  Tone's  Autobiography;  Fitzpatrick's  Se- 
cret Service  under  Pitt,  pp.  169  seq. ;  Curran's 
Life  of  Curran,  i.  306-18  ;  Barrington's  Per-  [ 
sonal  Sketches,  i.  327-34 ;  Madden's  United 
Irishmen,  passim  ;  Beresford's  Corresp.  ii.  25, 
29  ;  Corresp.  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  ii.  382  ;  Lady 
Morgan's  Memoirs,  ii.  148-51,  331  ;  Phillips's 
Curran  and  his  Contemporaries,  pp.  185-200; 
Cloncurry's  Personal  Recollections,  pp.  159-63; 
Fitzpatrick's  Ireland  before  the  Union,  4th  edit, 
pp.  118-21  ;  O'Reilly's  Reminiscences  of  an 
Emigrant  Milesian,  iii.  87-93 ;  M'Dougall's 
Sketches  of  Irish  Political  Characters,  pp.  271- 
273 ;  Lecky's  Hist,  of  England  ;  information 
kindly  furnished  by  T.  K.  Lowry,  esq.,  of  Dun- 
drum  Castle,  co.  Dublin.]  R.  D. 

ROWAN,  ARTHUR  BLENNER- 
HASSETT,  D.D.  (1800-1861),  antiquarian 
writer,  born  probably  in  Tralee  in  October 
1800,  was  only  son  of  William  Rowan, 
'  formerly  of  Arbela,  co.  Kerry,  and 
for  many  years  provost  of  Tralee,'  by  his 
cousin  Letitia,  daughter  of  Sir  Barry  Denny, 
bart.,  of  Tralee  Castle.  He  was  educated 
at  Dr.  King's  school,  Ennis,  and  at  the  age 
of  sixteen  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
graduating  B.A.  in  1821,  M.A.  1827,  B.D. 
and  D.D.  1854.  He  was  ordained  in  1824, 
when  he  received  the  curacy  of  Blennerville 
in  his  native  county.  He  held  that  position 
for  thirty  years.  In  1840  he  went  on  a  visit 
to  Oxford,  whence  he  wrote  some  lively 
letters  upon  the  tractarian  movement.  These 
he  afterwards  published  under  the  signature 
of  '  Ignotus.'  In  1849  he  made  the  tour  of 


the  continent,  publishing  the  record  of  his 
travels  on  his  return.  One  of  the  most  dili- 
gent antiquaries  in  the  south  of  Ireland,  he 
projected  and  edited  the  '  Kerry  Magazine/ 
a  periodical  which  ran  for  two  or  three  years, 
and  chiefly  dealt  with  local  history  and  an- 
tiquities. In  1854  he  was  appointed  rector 
of  Kilgobbin,  Clonfert,  and  on  31  March 
1856  was  promoted  archdeacon  of  Ardfert. 
He  died  at  Belmont,  near  Tralee,  12  Aug. 
1861,  and  was  buried  in  Ballyseedy  church- 
yard. He  married  Alicia,  daughter  of  Peter 
Thompson,  esq,,  and  had  issue  one  son, 
William,  now  of  Belmont,  co.  Kerry  (Miscell. 
Genealog.  et  Heraldica,  new  ser.  iii.  116). 

His  published  works  included  :  1.  'Spare 
Minutes  of  a  Minister,'  poems  (anon.),  12mo, 
1837.  2.  '  Letters  from  Oxford,'  with  notes 
by  Ignotus,  8vo,  Dublin,  1843.  3.  '  Roman- 
ism in  the  Church,  illustrated  by  the  case  of 
the  Rev.  E.  G.  Browne,'  8vo,  London,  1847. 

4.  '  Newman's  Popular  Fallacies  considered,' 
in  six  letters,  with  introduction  and  notes 
from   the   '  Spectator,'  8vo,  Dublin,    1852. 

5.  '  Lake  Lore,  or  an  Antiquarian  Guide  to 
some   of    the    Ruins  and  Recollections  of 
Killarney,'   8vo,  Dublin,   1853.      6.    'First 
Fruits  of  an  Early  Gathered  Harvest,'  edited 
by  A.  B.  R.,  8vo,  1854.     7.  '  Casuistry  and 
Conscience,'   two    discourses,   8vo,   Dublin, 
1854.     8.  '  Gleanings  after  Grand  Tourists  ' 
(anon.),  8vo,  1856.     9.  '  Brief  Memorials  of 
the  Case  and  Conduct  of  T.  C.  D.,  A.D.  1686- 
1690,  compiled  from  the  College  Records,' 
4to,  Dublin,  1858.     10.  '  Life  of  the  Blessed 
Franco,   extracted   and   englished    from    a 
verie  anciente  Chronicle,'  8vo,  London,  1858. 
11.   'The   Old   Countess  of  Desmond,  her 
identitie,  her  portraiture,  her  descente,'  &c., 
4to,  1860.    He  left  unfinished  at  his  death  a 
'  History  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford '   and  a 
'  History  of  Kerry.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1861,  ii.  565  ;  Burke's  Peerage, 
s.v.  Denny ;  Memorial  Pages  to  Archdeacon 
Rowan,  Dublin,  1862;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Alli- 
bone's  Diet,  of  Engl.  Lit.]  D.  J.  O'D. 

ROWAN,  SIB  CHARLES  (1782P-1862), 
chief  commissioner  of  police,  born  about 
1782,  was  fifth  son  of  Robert  Rowan  (1754- 
1832)  of  Mullans,  co.  Antrim,  and  of  North 
Lodge,  Carrickfergus,  by  Eliza,  daughter  of 
Hill  Wilson.  His  brother,  Sir  William 
Rowan,  and  his  niece,  Frederica  Maclean 
Rowan,  are  separately  noticed.  Charles  en- 
tered the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  52nd  foot 
in  1797,  was  appointed  its  paymaster  on 
8  Nov.  1798,  and  a  lieutenant  on  15  March 
1799,  serving  with  that  regiment  in  the  ex- 
pedition to  Ferrol  in  1800.  After  becoming 
captain  on  25  June  1803,  he  saw  service  in 


Rowan 


336 


Rowan 


Sicily  in  1806-7,  and  with  Sir  John  Moore's 
expedition  to  Sweden  in  1808.  He  joined 
the  army  in  Portugal  two  days  after  the 
battle  of  Vimiera,  and  served  from  that  time 
with  the  reserve  forces  of  Sir  John  Moore, 
and  in  the  battle  of  Coruna.  In  1809  he  was 
appointed  brigade-major  to  the  light  brigade 
taken  out  by  Major-general  Robert  Craufurd 
[q.  v.]  to  join  the  army  in  Portugal,  and  he 
was  present  with  the  light  division  in  several 
affairs  near  Almeida  and  at  the  battle  of 
Busaco.  On  9  May  1811  he  became  major  of 
the  52nd  regiment,  was  appointed  assistant 
adjutant-general  to  the  light  division,  and 
was  present  at  the  battle  of  Fuentes  d'Onoro, 
the  siege  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  and  at  Badajoz, 
where  he  was  wounded  in  the  assault.  He 
was  promoted  to  the  brevet  rank  of  lieutenant- 
colonel  on  27  April  1812,  and  was  afterwards 
present  at  the  battle  of  Salamanca.  He  served 
in  the  campaign  of  1815,  and  commanded  a 
wing  of  the  52nd  at  Waterloo,  when  he  was 
again  wounded.  On  4  June  1815  he  was 
appointed  a  companion  of  the  Bath ;  he  also 
received  a  medal  with  two  clasps  for  Ciudad 
Rodrigo,  Badajoz,  and  Salamanca ;  and  the 
silver  war  medal  with  three  clasps  for  Coruna, 
Busaco,  and  Fuentes  d'Onoro.  His  portrait 
occurs  in  the  well-known  pictures  '  Water- 
loo Heroes  '  and  '  The  Waterloo  Banquet.' 

On  the  institution  of  the  metropolitan 
police  force  in  1829,  he  was  appointed  the 
chief  commissioner,  an  office  which  he  filled 
with  great  credit  and  ability.  To  his  skil- 
ful guidance  were  mainly  owing  the  speedy 
removal  of  the  initial  prejudices  against  the 
new  police  and  the  lasting  success  of  the  mea- 
sure. On  26  Dec.  1848  he  was  advanced  to  be 
a  K.C.B.,  and  retired  from  the  public  service 
in  1850.  He  died  at  Norfolk  Street,  Park 
Lane,  London,  on  8  May  1852. 

[Gent,  Mag.  July  1852,  p.  91  ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  1895,ii.  1750  ;  Eoyal  Military  Calendar, 
1820,  iv.  414;  Dod's  Peerage,  1852,  p.  433; 
Illustr.  London  News,  22  May  1852,  p.  403.] 

a.  c.  B. 

ROWAN,    FREDERICA    MACLEAN 

(1814—1882),  author  and  translator,  was  born 
in  the  West  Indies  on  22  April  1814.  Her 
father,  Frederick  Rowan,  a  brother  of  Sir 
Charles  Rowan  [q.  v.]  and  Sir  William 
Rowan  [q.  v.],  was  a  brevetmajor  in  the  4th 
West  India  regiment,  and  died  on  19  Oct. 
1814.  Her  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Prom,  came  from  Bergen  in  Norway,  and 
after  Major  Rowan's  death,  while  still  a 
very  young  widow,  went  to  live  in  Copen- 
hagen, moving  thence,  with  her  two  daugh- 
ters, to  Weimar,  where  Goethe  still  resided, 
thence  to  Paris,  and  ultimately  to  London. 
Miss  Rowan  thus  possessed  full  mastery  of 


four  languages,  and  acquired  a  very  varied 
culture.  In  1844  she  published  a 'History 
of  the  French  Revolution:  its  Causes  and 
Consequences,'  and  about  the  same  time  con- 
tributed to  Chambers's '  Tracts  for  the  People.' 
In  1847  she  published  a  volume  of  selections 
from  modern  French  authors,  and  in  1851 
short  popular  histories  of  England  and  Scot- 
land. After  this  she  mainly  restricted  herself 
to  translations :  '  The  Educational  Institu- 
tions of  the  United  States'  from  the  Swedish 
of  Siljestrom  (1853),  '  The  Life  of  Schleier- 
macher '  from  the  German  (1860),  two  or  three 
political  pamphlets  on  German  affairs,  and  a 
good  deal  of  work  for  the  public  departments. 
But  the  most  noteworthy  of  her  translations 
were  the  two  volumes  of  selections  from  the 
'  Stunden  der  Andacht,'  generally  attributed 
to  Zschokke.  Zschokke's  book  had  been  a 
favourite  with  the  prince  consort,  and  after 
his  death  the  queen  made  a  selection  from  it, 
commissioning  Miss  Rowan  to  translate  the 
selected  passages,  and  herself  revising  the 
translation.  At  first  the  book  was  printed  for 
private  circulation  only,  but  afterwards  the 
queen  authorised  its  publication,  and  the  first 
volume,  entitled  '  Meditations  on  Death  and 
Eternity,'  appeared  with  this  prefatory  note : 
'  The  Meditations  contained  in  this  volume 
form  part  of  the  well-known  German  devo- 
tional work,  "  Stunden  der  Andacht,"  pub- 
lished in  the  beginning  of  the  present  century, 
and  generally  ascribed  to  Zschokke.  They 
have  been  selected  for  translation  by  one  to 
whom,  in  deep  and  overwhelming  sorrow, 
they  have  formed  a  source  of  comfort  and  edi- 
fication.' This  volume  appeared  in  1862.  In 
the  following  year  appeared  a  further  volume 
of  selections  from  Zschokke,  entitled  '  Medi- 
tations on  Life  and  its  Religious  Duties,' 
the  selections  being  again  made,  in  part  at 
least,  by  the  queen. 

Miss  Rowan  acted  for  some  years  as  secre- 
tary to  Sir  Francis  Henry  Goldsmid  [q.  v.], 
and  was  of  assistance  to  him  in  his  parliamen- 
tary and  philanthropic  work.  She  had  great 
social  gifts,  and  her  friends  were  many.  She 
was  not  an  advocate  of  the  political  emanci- 
pation of  women.  During  the  later  years  of 
her  life  she  became  a  Swedenborgian.  She 
died  at  20  Fulham  Place,  London,  on  23  Oct. 
1882. 

[Obituary  notice  signed  J.  J.  G.  W.  (J.  J. 
Garth  Wilkinson)  in  Morning  Light,  25  Nov. 
1882, and  private  information ;  Athenaeum,  1882, 
ii.  566;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  1894,  ii.  1750; 
Mrs.  Andrew  Crosse's  Eed  Letter  Davs,  1892, 
ii.  317-]  F.  T.  M. 

ROWAN,  SIB  WILLIAM  (1789-1879), 
field-marshal,  son  of  Robert  Rowan  of  Mul- 
lans,  co.  Antrim,  was  born  in  the  Isle  of 


Rowan 


337 


Rowbotham 


Man  on  18  June  1789.  He  received  a  commis- 
sion as  ensign  in  the  52nd  light  infantry 
4  Nov.  1803,  a  regiment  in  which  his  uncle, 
Charles  Rowan,  and  his  brothers,  Sir  Charles 
Rowan  [q.  v.Jand  Robert  Rowan,  also  served. 
He  became  lieutenant  on  15  June  1804,  and 
served  with  the  52nd  regiment  in  Sicily  in 
1806-7,and  in  Sweden  in  1808,  and  on  19  Oct. 
1808  got  his  company  in  the  second  battalion 
of  the  regiment,  which  formed  part  of  the 
force  led  by  Craufurd  to  Vigo.  In  1809  he 
served  at  the  capture  of  Flushing,  and 
returned  to  the  Peninsula  in  1811,  and  on 
2  April  fought  with  both  battalions  of  the 
52nd  in  the  battle  of  Sabugal,  described  by 
Wellington  as  one  of  the  most  glorious 
actions  British  troops  ever  engaged  in. 
From  January  1813  to  the  end  of  the  war 
he  served  in  the  Peninsula  and  in  France, 
and  fought  at  Vittoria  on  21  June  1813,  at  the 
battles  of  the  Pyrenees  in  July  1813,  in  the 
attack  on  the  camp  at  Vera,  in  the  battles 
at  the  Bidassoa  on  31  Aug.  1813,  of  Nivelle 
on  10  Nov.  1813,  and  Nive  on  9  Dec.  1813, 
and  at  Arcanguez  on  10  Dec.  1813,  and 
was  in  the  hard  fighting  in  the  marsh 
which  decided  the  battle  of  Orthez  on 
27  Feb.  1814,  and  in  the  battle  of  Toulouse 
on  10  April  1814,  besides  several  inter- 
mediate combats.  He  was  made  brevet 
major  for  his  conduct  at  Orthez.  In  the 
affair  with  General  Reille  at  San  Millan  in 
the  valley  of  Boreda  he  had  been  in  battle 
for  the  second  time  on  his  birthday,  and  two 
years  later  at  Waterloo,  as  he  used  to  relate 
in  his  old  age,  he  was  for  the  third  time  in  a 
general  action  on  that  anniversary.  He  was 
with  the  52nd  regiment  and  took  part  in  Sir 
John  Colborne's  famous  charge  against  the 
imperial  guard  [see  COLBORNE,  SIR  JOHN]. 
When  the  army  occupied  Paris,  he  was  given 
charge  of  the  first  arrondissement.  He  was 
gazetted  lieutenant-colonel  21  Jan.  1819. 
From  1823  to  1829  he  was  civil  and  military 
secretary  in  Canada,  and  commanded  the 
forces  there  from  1849  to  1855.  He  became 
colonel  10  Jan.  1837,  major-general  9  Nov. 
1846,  lieutenant-general  20  June  1854,  gene- 
ral 13  Aug.  1862,  and  field-marshal  2  June 
1877.  He  was  colonel  of  the  19th  foot  from 
1854  to  1861.  He  was  created  G.C.B.  in 
1856,  and  had  the  war  medal  with  six  clasps. 
During  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  resided  at 
Bath,  and  there  died  26  Sept.  1879.  He  was 
reticent  on  the  subject  of  his  own  services, 
and  marked  some  memoranda  which  he  left 
on  the  subject  of  his  campaigns  '  strictly 
private ; '  but  he  always  spoke  with  admira- 
tion of  Sir  John  Moore  (1761-1809)  [q.v.]  and 
of  Sir  John  Colborne  [q.  v.],  to  whom  he  was 
at  one  time  military  secretary,  and  who  was 

VOL.   XLIX. 


one  of  his  greatest  friends.  His  field-marshal's 
baton  is  at  Mount  Davys,  co.  Antrim,  the 
seat  of  his  great-nephew,  Colonel  Rowan. 

[Army  Lists ;  information  from  Devonshire 
Rowan,  esq.,  and  from  Colonel  Rowan ;  Wellington 
Despatches,  ed.  Gurwood,  1838  ;  Napier's  History 
of  the  War  in  the  Peninsula,  ed.  1860;  Siborne's 
Waterloo  Letters,  1891  ;  Crauford's  General 
Craufurd  and  his  Light  Division;  Moore's  Nar- 
rative of  Moore's  Campaigns  in  Spain,  2nd  ed. 
1809.]  N.  M. 

ROWBOTHAM,  THOMAS  CHARLES 
LEESON  (1823-1875),  landscape  painter  in 
watercolours,  son  of  Thomas  Leeson  Row- 
botham (1783-1853),  professor  of  drawing  at 
the  Royal  Naval  School,  New  Cross,  was 
born  in  Dublin  on  21  May  1823.  He  was 
instructed  in  art  by  his  father,  but,  con- 
sidering himself  unfitted  for  the  profession, 
he  gave  up  its  pursuit  and  applied  himself 
to  music.  At  the  age  of  twenty-two,  how- 
ever, he  returned  to  the  study  of  art,  and  in 

1847  made  a  sketching  tour  in  Wales,  which 
was  followed  in  succeeding  years  by  visits 
to  Scotland,  Germany,  and  Normandy.     In 

1848  he  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  New 
Society  (now  the  Royal  Institute)  of  Painters 
in  Water-colours,  of  which  in  1851  he  became 
a  full  member,  and  he  contributed  to  its 
exhibitions  no  less  than  464  works.   He  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  professor  of  drawing 
at  the  Royal   Naval    School,   collaborated 
with  him  in  '  The  Art  of  Painting  in  Water- 
colours,'  and  illustrated  his  book  of  '  The 
Art  of  Sketching  from  Nature.'    He  was  a 
skilful  artist,  apt   at   catching  the  salient 
beauties  of  picturesque  or  romantic  scenery, 
and  fond  of  introducing  figures,  generally 
large  enough  to  form  a  prominent  part  of 
the  composition.     He  was  not,  however,  a 
good  painter  of  figures,  and  these  in  his  later 
drawings  were  often  the  work  of  his  eldest 
son,  Charles.     In  his  later  years  his  love  for 
sunny  effects  led  him  to  restrict  himself  to 
Italian  subjects,  especially  those  of  sea  or 
lake,  although  he  had  never  been  in  Italy. 
He  was  also  a  good  musician  and  chess- 
player.    His  health  was  never  strong,  and 
he  died  at  Percy  Lodge,  Campden  Hill,  Ken- 
sington, on  30  June  1875,  leaving  a  widow 
and  eight  children  almost  entirely  unprovided 
for.     He  was  buried  in  Kensal  Green  ceme- 
tery.    His  remaining  works  were  sold  by 
auction  by  Messrs.  Christie,  Manson,&  Woods 
on  21  April  1876,  together  with  a  number  of 
sketches  and  drawings  contributed  by  his 
professional  friends  to  the  fund  raised  for  the 
benefit  of  his  family.     There  are  four  draw- 
ings by  him  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum 
—'Lake  Scenery,'  'St.  Godard,  Rouen," The 
Wrecked  Boat,' and'  Rouen  from  the  Heights 


Rowe 


338 


Rowe 


of  St.  Catharine.'  Ruskin  praised  his  work, 
and  in  1858  said  he  had  the  making  of  a 
good  landscape-painter,  in  spite  of  his  '  arti- 
ficialness '  (RasKiN,  Notes  on  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, &c.,  1858  p.  48, 1859  p.  47). 

Rowbotham  published  in  1875  small  vo- 
lumes of  '  English  Lake  Scenery  '  and  '  Pic- 
turesque Scottish  Scenery,'  and  a  series  of 
chromolithographic  '  Views  of  Wicklow  and 
Killarney,'  with  descriptive  text  by  the  Rev. 
W.  .T.  Loftie.  He  published  many  other 
chromolithographs,  and  a  series  entitled 
'  T.  L.  Rowbotham's  Sketch  Book '  was  issued 
after  his  death. 

[Redgrave's  Dictionary  of  Artists  of  the  Eng- 
lish School,  1878;  Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters 
and  Engravers,  ed.  Graves  and  Armstrong,  1886- 
1889,  ii.  420;  Algernon  Graves's  Dictionary  of 
Artists,  1895;  Academy,  1875,  ii.  101 ;  Art  Jour- 
nal, 1875,  p.  280  ;  Exhibition  Catalogues  of  the 
Institute  of  Painters  in  Water-colours,  1849- 
1875  ;  information  from  Claude  H.  Rowbotham, 
esq.]  K.  E.  G. 

ROWE.     [See  also  Row.] 

ROWE,  MRS.  ELIZABETH  (1674-1737), 
author,  born  at  Ilchester,  Somerset,  on 
11  Sept.  1674,  was  eldest  of  the  three  daugh- 
ters of  Walter  Singer,  a  nonconformist  mini- 
ster, by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Portnell.  The 
father,  who  had  a  competent  estate  in,  the 
neighbourhood  of  Frome,  had  been  in  prison 
at  Ilchester  in  early  life  for  nonconformity, 
and  first  met  his  wife  while  she  was  visiting 
the  prisoners  as  an  act  of  charity.  He  died 
on  18  April  1719.  Elizabeth,  although  edu- 
cated religiously,  practised  music  and  draw- 
ing with  much  success,  and  wrote  verse  from 
a  youthful  age.  In  1696  she  published  a 
volume  entitled  '  Poems  on  several  occasions 
by  Philomela'  (2nd  edit.  1737).  The  effort 
attracted  favourable  notice.  The  family  of 
Lord  Weymouth  at  Longleat  patronised  her, 
Henry  Thynne,  Lord  Weymouth's  son,  taught 
her  French  and  Italian,  and  at  the  request  of 
Lord  Weymouth's  chaplain,  Bishop  Ken,  she 
afterwards  paraphrased  in  verse  the  thirty- 
eighth  chapter  of  Job.  Ken  paid  a  weekly 
visit  to  her  father's  house  in  order  to  culti- 
vate her  society.  Matthew  Prior  was  also 
attracted  by  her  poetry.  Not  only  did  he 
print  Avithhis  own  collected  poems  her  'Love 
and  Friendship,  a  pastoral,'  but  appended 
to  it  verses  declaring  himself  desperately 
in  love  with  her.  At  the  same  period  she 
became  known  to  Dr.  Isaac  Watts,  who,  on 
19  July  1706,  wrote  some  lines  '  on  her  divine 
poems.'  In  1709  she  was  introduced,  while 
at  Bath,  to  an  accomplished  and  serious- 
minded  young  man,  Thomas  Rowe,  and  next 
year  she  married  him. 

THOMAS  ROWE  (1687-1715)  was  his  wife's 


junior  by  thirteen  years,  having  been  born 
in  London  on  25  April  1687.  His  father, 
Benoni  Rowe,  son  of  John  Rowe  (1626- 
1677)  [q.  v.],  and  brother  of  Thomas  Rowe 
I  (1657-1705)  [q.  v.l,  was  a  nonconformist 
minister  of  Devonshire  origin.  Thomas  had 
studied  classics  first  at  Epsom,  afterwards 
under  Dr.  Walker,  master  of  the  Charter- 
house, and  finally  at  the  university  of  Leyden. 
He  combined  with  his  scholarship  an  ardent 
love  of  political  and  religious  liberty,  and,  to 
gratify  simultaneously  his  literary  and  poli- 
tical predilections,  he  designed  a  series  of 
lives  of  classical  heroes  who  had  been  over- 
looked by  Plutarch.  He  completed  eight  bio- 
graphies (/Eneas,  Tullus  Hostilius,  Aristo- 
menes,  Tarquin  the  elder  and  Junius  Brutus, 
Gelo,  Cyrus,  and  Jason),  and  his  work  was 
published,  with  a  preface  by  Samuel  Chandler, 
in  1728,  after  his  death.  A  life  of  Thrasybu- 
lus,  which  he  sent  for  revision  to  Sir  Richard 
Steele,  was  never  heard  of  again.  A  French 
translation  of  his  lives  by  Abb6  Bellenger 
was  appended  to  Dacier's  French  translation 
of  Plutarch  in  1734,  and  was  frequently  re- 
published  with  it.  Rowe  also  wrote  some 
English  poems,  both  original  and  translated 
from  the  classics.  The  former  included  some 
frigid  '  Odes  to  Delia.'  Rowe's  verse  was 
published  in  the  collected  edition  of  his  wife's 
works  in  1739.  He  died  of  consumption  at 
Hampsteadon  13  May  1715,  and  was  buried 
in  Bunhill  Fields. 

Mrs.  Rowe  wrote  an  elegy  on  her  husband 
which  was  at  the  time  credited  with  almost 
infinite  pathos,  although  the  rhyming  heroics 
in  which  it  is  penned  give  it  in  modern  ears 
a  somewhat  conventional  ring.  Pope  did 
Mrs.  Rowe  the  honour  not  only  of  imitating 
some  lines  in  his  own  poems,  but  of  print- 
ing the  elegy  in  1720  as  an  appendix  to  his 
'  Eloisa  and  Abelard '  (2nd  edit.)  Mrs.  Rowe 
never  completely  recovered  from  the  grief  of 
her  bereavement.  Retiring  to  Frome,  where 
she  inherited  a  small  property  from  her 
father,  she  devoted  herself  to  pious  exercises, 
occasionally  varied  by  literary  work  or 
sketching.  She  seldom  left  home  except  to 
visit  her  friend,  the  Countess  of  Hertford, 
afterwards  Duchess  of  Somerset,  at  Marl- 
borough  (the  daughter  of  her  early  patron, 
Henry  Thynne  of  Longleat),  but  she  main- 
tained intimate  relations  with  many  other 
friends  and  acquaintances  through  a  volu- 
minous correspondence.  Her  correspondents 
j  included  the  Earl  of  Orrery,  James  Theobald, 
|  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Carter.  She  died  of 
apoplexy  on  20  Feb.  1736-7,  and  was  buried 
in  the  meeting-house  at  Frome.  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Carter,  among  others,  wrote  eulogistic 
verses  to  her  memorv. 


Rowe 


339 


Rowe 


Mrs.  Howe's  most  popular  literary  com- 
positions took  an  epistolary  form,  which  she 
•employed  with   much  skill.     In    1728  she 
published  '  Friendship  in  Death,  in  twenty 
Letters  from  the  Dead  to  the  Living '  (3rd 
edit.  1733,  5th  edit.  1738,  and  many  other 
editions  until  1816).     Here  she  gave  a  curi- 
ously realistic  expression  to  her  faith  in  the 
soul's  immortality.     '  Thoughts  on  Death,' 
translated  from  the  Moral  Essays  of  Messieurs 
de  Port  Royal,'  was  appended.     A  second 
epistolary  venture,  '  Letters  Moral  and  En- 
tertaining' (pt.  i.  1729,  pt.  ii.  1731,  and  pt, 
iii.  1733),  was  undertaken  with  the  pious 
intention  of  exciting  religious  sentiment  in 
the  careless  and  dissipated.     But  the  frank- 
ness with  Avhich  Mrs.  Howe's  imaginary  cha- 
racters acquaint  each  other  with  their  pro- 
fane  experiences  lends  her  volumes   some 
secular  interest.     Dr.  Johnson,  while  com- 
mending Mrs.  Howe's '  brightness  of  imagery ' 
and  '  purity  of  sentiment  '  in  this  work,  de- 
scribes the  author  as  the  earliest  English 
writer  to  employ  with  success  '  the  ornaments 
of  romance  in  the  decoration  of  religion.' 
'The  only  writer,'  Dr.  Johnson  adds,  who  had 
made  a  like  endeavour  was  Robert  Boyle,  in 
the  '  Martyrdom  of  Theodora ; '  and  he  failed 
(BoswELL,  Life  of  Johnson,  i.  312).     In  1736 
she  published   '  The  History  of  Joseph,'  a 
poem  which  she  had  written  in  her  younger 
years  (4th  edit.  1744 ;  Boston,  U.S.A.  1807). 
After  her  death  Isaac  Watts,  in  accordance 
with  her  request,  revised  and  published  in 
1737  prayers  of  her  composition,  under  the 
title  of  '  Devout  Exercises  of  the  Heart  in 
Meditation  and  Soliloquy,  Praise  and  Prayer.' 
A  second  edition  was  called  for  within  a 
year,  and  many  others  appeared  in  London 
until  1811.     Outside  London,  editions  were 
issued  at  Newry  (1762),  Edinburgh  (1766 and 
1781),  Dublin  (1771),  and  Windsor,  U.S.A. 
(1792).   In  1739  Mrs.  Rowe's  '  Miscellaneous 
Works  in  Prose  and  Verse'  were  published 
in  2  vols.  8vo ;   a  full  account  of  her  life 
and  writings  by  her  brother-in-law,  Theo- 
philus  Rowe,  was  prefixed,  and  her  husband's 
poems  were  printed  in  an  appendix.     A  por- 
trait of  Mrs.  Rowe,  engraved  by  Vertue, 
formed   the    frontispiece.      These  volumes 
were  reissued  in  1749,  17.50  (with  '  History 
of  Joseph'),  1756,  and  1772.     A  completer 
collection  appeared  in  4  vols.  in  1790.     Mrs. 
Rowe  is  represented  in  '  Poems  by  Eminent 
Ladies,'  1755,  ii.  271.     '  Hainpden,'  an  un- 
published poem  by  her,  is  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum (Addit.  MS.  29300  f.  112). 

Dr.  Johnson  declared  that  human  eulogies 
of  two  such  saintly  writers  as  Mrs.  Rowe 
and  Dr.  Watts  were  vain;  'they  were  ap- 
plauded by  angels  and  numbered  with  the 


just.'  Abroad  Mrs.  Rowe  excited  hardly 
less  enthusiasm.  Two  French  translations 
of  her '  Friendship  in  Death '  were  published — 
at  Amsterdam  in  1740  and  at  Geneva  in 
1753.  Her  poems  were  translated  into 
German  in  1745,  and  achieved  much  popu- 
larity. The  German  poets  Klopstock  and 
Wieland  vied  with  each  other  in  the  praises 
they  lavished  on  her  poetic  fervour  and  de- 
votional temperament.  'Die  gottlicheRowe' 
and  '  Die  himmlische  und  fromme  Singer  ' 
are  phrases  to  be  frequently  met  with  in 
Klopstock's  private  correspondence. 

[The  full  life  prefixed  to  Mrs.  Rowe's  Miscel- 
laneous Works  (1739)  was  issued  separately  in 
1769,  and  was  included  in  Thomas  Jackson's 
Library  of  Christian  Biogr.  1837,  vol.  x.  It  is 
in  Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets  and  in  Noble's 
Biogr.  Hist.  iii.  309-10.  The  most  scholarly 
biography  is  Die  gottliche  Rowe  von  Theodor 
Vetter,  Zurich,  1894  ;  see  also  PI  umpire's  Thomas 
Ken,  ii.  172  seq.,  and  Correspondence  of  John 
Hughes,  esq.,  1773,  i.  166,  177.]  S.  L. 

ROWE,  GEORGE  ROBERT  (1792- 
1861),  physician,  was  born  in  1792,  and  pur- 
sued his  medical  studies  at  St.  Bartholomew's 
Hospital.  He  was  admitted  a  member  of 
the  London  College  of  Surgeons  on  12  March 
1812,  and  he  subsequently  entered  the  army, 
where  he  served  as  surgeon  during  the  later 
years  of  the  Peninsular  war.  He  at  length 
settled  at  Chigwell  in  Essex,  and  there  prac- 
tised for  many  years.  He  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
in  1840,  and  in  1846  he  moved  into  Golden 
Square,  though  he  still  continued  to  practise 
in  Essex.  He  relinquished  his  country  work 
about  1848,  when  he  took  the  house  in 
Cavendish  Square  in  which  he  died  on  25  Jan. 
1861.  He  was  an  honorary  physician  to  the 
Royal  Dramatic  College  and  a  member  of 
the  London  Medical  Society. 

He  wrote :  1.  '  A  Practical  Treatise  on  the 
Nervous  Diseases  which  are  denominated 
Hypochondriasis,'  2nd  edit.  1841 ;  16th  edit. 
1860.  2.  'On  some  Important  Diseases  of 
Females,'  London,  1844  (2nd  edit,  1857). 
This  work  reached  a  second  edition.  He  also 
contributed  to  the  '  Lancet ' '  Observations  on 
Cancer  cured  by  Calcium  Chloride  '  (1843, 
p.  687)  and  '  The  Abernethian  Oration  de- 
livered as  President  of  the  Abernethian  So-r 
ciety'(1849,  p.  390). 

[Obituary  notices  in  the  Lancet  and  Medical 
Times  and  Gazette  for  1861.]  D'A.  P. 

ROWE,  HARRY  (1726-1800),  <emen- 
datorof  Shakespeare,'  the  son  of  poor  parents, 
was  born  at  York  in  1726.  He  served  as 
trumpeter  to  the  Duke  of  Kingston's  light 

z  2 


Rovve 


340 


Rowe 


horse,  and  was  present  at  the  hattle  of  Cul-  I 
lodeii  in  1746,  after  which  he  attended  the  | 
high  sheriffs  of  Yorkshire  in  the  capacity  of  j 
trumpeter  to  the  assizes  for  upwards  of  forty  I 
years.  He  eked  out  a  scanty  subsistence  as 
a  puppet  showman,  travelling  far  and  wide 
in  Scotland  and  the  north  of  England.  His 
devotion  to  his  old  parents  commended  him 
to  the  notice  of  John  Croft  [q.  v.],  the 
popular  wine  merchant  and  virtuoso  of  York, 
who  got  up  a  subscription  for  him,  and  caused 
to  be  printed  for  his  benefit '  Macbeth,  with 
Notes  by  Harry  Rowe,  York,  printed  for  the 
Annotator,  1797,  8vo.'  The  edition  was 
gratefully  dedicated  to  those  patrons  who 
had  '  raised  the  puppet-master  from  abject 
poverty  to  ease,  comfort,  and  content.'  A 
second'  edition,  with  a  portrait  of  Rowe,  ap- 
peared in  1799.  The  so-called  'emenda- 
tions '  were  probably  inspired  by  Croft,  and 
were  intended  to  raise  a  laugh  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  accredited  commentators.  The 
alterations  are  based,  the  reader  is  informed, 
upon  '  a  careful  perusal  of  a  very  old  manu- 
script in  the  possession  of  my  prompter,  one 
of  whose  ancestors,  by  the  mother's  side, 
was  rush-spreader  and  candle-snuffer  at  the 
Globe  Play-house,  as  appears  from  the  fol- 
lowing memorandum  on  a  blank  page  of  the 
MS. :  this  day,  March  the  fourth,  1598,  re- 
ceived the  sum  of  seven  shillings  and  four- 
pence  for  six  bundles  of  rushes  and  two  pairs 
of  brass  snuffers! 

In  1797  also  appeared,  in  Rowe's  name, 
'  No  Cure  No  Pay  ;  or  the  Pharmacopolist, 
a  musical  farce,'  York,  8vo,  in  which  some 
amusing  sarcasm  is  levelled  against  empirics, 
with  diplomas  both  sham  and  genuine,  who 
are  represented  by  Drs.  Wax,  Potion,  and 
Motion,  and  the  journeyman  Marrowbone. 
Prefixed  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Rowe, 
which  is  reproduced  in  Chambers's '  Book  of 
Days.'  In  some  copies  Rowe  is  represented 
with  a  copy  of  '  Macbeth  '  in  his  hand,  and 
a  puppet-show  in  the  background,  with  the 
legend  '  A  manager  turned  author.'  The 
annotations  were  again  furnished  by  '  a 
friend,'  probably  Croft,  who,  shortly  after 
Rowe's  death  in  York  poorhouse,  on  2  Oct. 
1800,  issued  '  Memoirs  of  Harry  Rowe,  con- 
structed from  materials  found  in  an  old  box 
after  his  decease,'  the  profits  of  which  were 
devoted  to  the  York  Dispensary.  A  copy 
of  Rowe's  '  Macbeth,'  in  the  Boston  Public 
Library,  contains  some  manuscript  notes  by 
its  former  owner,  Isaac  Reed  [q.  v.],  includ- 
ing an  erroneous  ascription  of  the  annota- 
tions to  Dr.  Andrew  Hunter  [q.  v.] 

[R.  Davies's  York  Press,  1868,  p.  309 ;  Boyne's 
Yorkshire  Library:  Gent.  Mag.  1800,  ii.  1010; 
Baker's  Biogr.  Dramatiea,  1812,  i.  607;  Notes 


and  Queries,  5th  ser.  xi.  317,  398;  Chambers's 
Book  of  Days,  ii.  436  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man. 
(Bohn),  p.  2135.]  T.  S. 

RpWE,  JOHN  (1626-1677),  noncon- 
formist divine,  son  of  John  Rowe  (1588- 
1660),  and  grandson  of  Lawrence  Rowe,  was 
born  at  Crediton,  Devonshire,  in  1626.  His 
religious  biography  of  his  father,  published  in 
1673,  is  included  in  Clarke's  '  Lives,'  1683. 
On  1  April  1642  he  entered  as  a  batler  at 
New  Inn  Hall,  Oxford.  Next  year,  Oxford 
being  garrisoned  for  the  king  and  New  Inn 
Hall  used  as  a  mint,  he  removed  to  Em- 
manuel College,  Cambridge,  where  he  gra- 
duated B.A.in  1646.  On  8  Dec.  1648  he  was 
incorporated  B.A.  at  Oxford  ;  on  12  Dec.  he 
was  admitted  M.A.,and  on  11  Oct.  1649  was 
made  fellow  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Ox- 
ford, by  the  parliamentary  visitors.  He  was 
a  good  patristic  scholar,  well  read  in  philo- 
sophy and  jurisprudence,  and  versed  in  the 
schoolmen.  From  his  youth  to  the  last  he 
made  a  practice  of  keeping  a  diary  in  Greek. 
His  first  preferment  was  a  lectureship  at 
Witney,  Oxfordshire ;  this  had  once  been  a 
puritan  place,  but  Rowe's  congregation  was 
thin.  On  3  Feb.  1653  the  'most  pleasant 
comedy  of  Mucedorus '  was  acted  in  a  room  of 
the  inn  at  AVitney,  before  three  hundred  or 
four  hundred  spectators,  by  a  company  of 
amateurs  from  Stanton-Harcourt.  After  the 
second  act  the  floor  broke  down,  and  five 
persons  were  killed.  Rowe  made  this  cata- 
strophe the  topic  of  a  series  of  sermons.  He 
soon  became  lecturer  at  Tiverton,  Devon- 
shire, vacating  his  fellowship,  and  was  made 
assistant-commissioner  to  the  '  expurgators ' 
(August  1654)  for  Devonshire,  but  can 
hardly  have  acted  as  such,  for  in  the  same 
year  he  succeeded  William  Strong  (d.  June 
1654)  as  preacher  at  Westminster  Abbey  and 
pastor  of  an  independent  church  which  met  in 
the  abbey.  Among  its  members  was  John 
Bradshaw  (1602-1659)  [q.  v.],  the  regicide, 
whose  funeral  sermon  was  preached  by  Rowe. 
On  14  March  1660  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  approvers  of  ministers. 

The  Restoration  deprived  him  of  his  offices. 
He  migrated  with  his  church  to  Bartholo- 
mew Close,  and  afterwards  to  Holborn  (pro- 
bably Baker's  Court),  where  Theophilus 
Gale  [q.  v.]  was  his  assistant.  He  died  on 
12  Oct.  1677,  and  was  buried  in  Bunhill 
Fields.  In  person  he  was  tall  and  dignified, 
with  a  pleasing  manner.  He  left  two  sons — 
Thomas  [q.  v.]  and  Benoni  [see  under  ROWE, 
THOMAS].  His  sister  became  the  mother  of 
Henry  Grove  [q.  v.] 

He  published,  besides  a  sermon  before  par- 
liament (1656)  and  his  father's  life  above 
noted:  1.  '  Tragi-Comcedia  .  .  .  a  Brief  Rela- 


Rowe 


341 


Rowe 


tion  of  the . . .  Hand  of  God . . .  at  Witney  . . . 
with  .  .  .  three  Sermons,'  &c.,  Oxford,  1653, 
4to.  2. '  Heavenly-mindedness  andEarthly- 
mindedness,'&c.,1672,16mo,2parts.  3.  'The 
Saints'  Temptation .  .  .  also  the  Saints'  Great 
Fence,'  &c.,  1675,  8vo.  Posthumous  was 
4.  '  Emmanuel,  or  the  Love  of  Christ,'  &c., 
1680,  8vo,  thirty  sermons,  edited  by  Samuel 
Lee  [q.  v.]  He  edited  works  by  William 
Strong  (1656  and  1657,  12mo)  and  by  E. 
Pearse  (1674  and  1683,  8vo).  Calamy  gives 
a  list  of  his  unpublished  manuscripts. 

[Lee's  preface  to  Emmanuel,  1680;  Wood's 
Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  1128  sq.;  Wood's 
Fasti  (Bliss),  ii.  108  sq. ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. 
1891,  iii.  1284;  Calamy's  Account,  1713,  pp. 
39  sq. ;  Calamy's  Continuation.  1727,  i.  59; 
Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches  of  London,  181(1, 
iii.  156  sq. ;  Jones's  Buuhill  Memorials,  1849,  p. 
245.]  A.  G. 

ROWE,  JOHN  (1764-1832),  Unitarian 
minister,  sixth  child  of  William  Rowe  of 
Spencecomb,  near  Crediton,  Devonshire,  was 
born  on  17  April  1764.  He  was  educated 
at  Exeter  under  Joseph  Bretland  [q.  v.]  ;  at 
Hoxton  Academy,  and,  after  its  dissolution, 
at  the  new  college,  ultimately  fixed  at  Hack- 
ney, but  then  conducted  (September  1786- 
June  1787)  at  Dr.  Williams's  Library,  Red 
Cross  Street,  Cripplegate.  He  preached  oc- 
casionally for  his  tutors,  Andrew  Kippis 
[q.  v.],  at  Westminster,  and  Richard  Price 
(1723-1791)  [q.  v.]  at  Hackney.  On  14  Oct. 
1787  he  became  colleague  with  Joseph 
Fownes  (1714-1789)  at  High  Street  Chapel, 
Shrewsbury,  and  on  Fownes's  death  (7  Nov. 
1789)  was  elected  sole  pastor.  His  congre- 
gation built  (1790)  a  new  '  parsonage-house  ' 
for  him;  and  at  Michaelmas  1793  gave  him 
an  assistant,  Arthur  Aikin  [q.  v.],  who  left 
the  ministry  in  June  1795.  In  January  1798 
Coleridge  preached  some  Sundays  as  candi- 
date for  the  place  of  assistant,  but  withdrew 
in  consequence  of  an  offer  of  an  income  from 
Thomas  Wedgewood  (see  letter  of  Coleridge, 
19  Jan.  1798,  in  Christian  Reformer,  1834, 
p.  838).  Rowe  left  Shrewsbury  in  May  1798 
to  become  colleague  with  John  Prior  Estlin 
{q.  v.]  at  Lewin's  Mead  Chapel,  Bristol.  He 
was  an  impressive  extempore  preacher,  and 
became  a  power  in  Bristol,  both  in  chari- 
table and  in  political  movements.  He  was  a 
founder  of  the  Western  Unitarian  Society, 
which  was  established  in  1792,  on  principles 
which  many  of  his  congregation  thought  too 
narrow.  He  held  a  doctrine  of  conditional 
immortality.  In  January  1831  he  was  seized 
with  paralysis.  He  resigned  his  charge  in 
1832,  and  went  to  Italy.  He  died  at  Siena 
on  2  July  1832,  and  was  buried  in  the  protes- 
tant  cemetery  at  Leghorn.  In  1788  he  mar- 


ried his  cousin  Mary  (d.  1825),  daughter  of 
Richard  Hall  Clarke  of  Bridwell,  Devon- 
shire. His  only  son,  John,  died  in  Mexico 
on  17  Dec.  1827,  aged  twenty-nine. 

Hepublished, besides  sermons  (1799-1816), 
'  A  Letter  to  Dr.  Ryland,  in  refutation  of  a 
note  contained  in  his  Sermon,  entitled  "  The 

;  First  Lye  refuted," '  1801,  8vo. 

[Memoir  (by  Robert  Aspland) in  Christian  Ee- 

|  former,  1834,  pp.  265  sq. ;  Murch's  Hist.  Presb. 

I  and  Gen.  Bapt.  Churches  in  West  of  Engl.  1835, 

j  pp.   115sq.  131  sq. ;  Astley's  Hist.  Presb.  Meet- 
ing-Hou^e,  Shrewsbury,  1847,  pp.  21  sq.] 

A.  G. 

ROWE,  NICHOLAS  (1674-1718),  poet 
laureate  and  dramatist,  born  in  the  house  of 
his  mother's  father  at  Little  Barford,  Bed- 
fordshire, in  1674,  was  baptised  there  on 
30  3\ine(Genealogica  Bedfordiensis,  ed.  1890, 
F.  A.  Blaydes,  p.  16;  Gent.  Mag.  1819,  ii. 
230).  He  was  son  of  John  Rowe  (1647- 
1692),  who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Jasper  Edward,  at  Little  Barford  on  25  Sept. 
1673.  His  father's  family  was  long  settled 
at  Lamerton,  Devonshire,  and  one  of  his  an- 
cestors is  said  to  have  been  distinguished 
as  a  crusader.  His  father  was  a  London 
barrister  of  the  Middle  Temple  and  a  ser- 
jeant-at-law, who  published  in  1689  Benloe's 
and  Dalison's  'Reports  in  the  Reign  of 
James  II,'  and,  dying  on  30  April  1692, 
was  buried  in  the  Temple  Church.  Rowe's 
mother  was  buried  at  Little  Barford  on 
25  April  1679.  After  attending  a  private 
school  at  Highgate,  Nicholas  was  in  1688 
elected  a  king's  scholar  at  Westminster,  where 
Busby  held  sway;  but,  destined  for  his  father's 
profession,  he  was  soon  removed  from  school, 
and  was  entered  as  a  student  at  the  Middle 
Temple.  He  was  called  to  the  bar,  and  Lord- 
chief-justice  Sir  George  Treby  noticed  him 
favourably.  Law  proved  uncongenial.  From 
youth  he  had  read  much  literature,  especially 
dramatic  literature,  both  classical  and  mo- 
dern, and  he  was  soon  fired  with  the  ambi- 
tion to  try  his  hand  as  a  dramatist.  His 
father's  death  in  1692,  which  put  him  in 
possession  of  an  income  of  300^.  a  year,  en- 
abled him  to  follow  his  own  inclinations. 

Forsaking  the  bar,  although  still  residing 
in  the  Temple,  Rowe  early  in  1700  saw  his 
blank-verse  tragedy, '  The  Ambitious  Step- 
mother,' produced  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields. 
The  scene  was  laid  in  Persepolis.  The  cha- 
racters, which  were  supposed  to  be  Persian, 
were  not  drawn  with  much  distinctness,  but 
the  piece  was  well  acted  by  Betterton,  Mrs. 
Bracegirdle,  Mrs.  Barry,  and  others,  and  an- 
swered the  company's  expectations  (DowNES, 
Roscius  Anfflicantis,  1708,  p.  45).  Congreve 
described  the  play  as  '  a  very  good  one,'  and 


Rowe 


342 


Rowe 


it  was  published  in  full— it  was  somewhat 
curtailed  011  the  stage — with  a  dedication 
addressed  to  the  Earl  of  Jersey.  According 
to  Gibber,  Rowe  fell  in  love  with  Mrs.  Brace- 
girdle,  who  helped  to  make  the  piece  a  suc- 
cess. Thenceforth  Rowe  was  for  some  years 
a  professional  playwright,  and  soon  gained  the 
acquaintance  of  the  leaders  of  literary  society, 
including  Pope  and.  Addison.  In  1702  he 
produced,  again  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  his 
second  tragedy,  '  Tamerlane,'  on  which  '  he 
valued  himself  most'  (GIBBER).  The  hero 
was  intended  as  a  portrait  of  William  III, 
and  was  endowed  with  the  most  amiable 
virtues,  while  his  villainous  rival,  Bajazet, 
was  a  caricature  of  Louis  XIV.  Gibbon  and 
Prescott  both  note  Rowe's  eccentricity  in 
crediting  Tamerlane  with  '  amiable  modera- 
tion' (Decline  and  Fall,  cap.  Ixv.  n. ;  Mexico, 
ed.  1855,  ii.  152  n.}  Although  the  plot  is 
somewhat  congested,  the  political  tone  of  the 
play  rendered  it  popular.  It  at  once  became 
a  stock  piece,  and  was  played  annually  at 
Drury  Lane  Theatre  on  5  Nov.,  the  anniver- 
sary of  William  Ill's  landing  and  of  the '  Gun- 
powder Plot,'  until  1815.  Rowe  dedicated 
it,  when  published,  to  William  Cavendish 
(afterwards  first  Duke  of  Devonshire). 

In  1703  he  completed  his  Fair  Penitent,' 
a  highly  sentimental  tragedy  adapted  from 
Massinger's  '  Fatal  Dowry.'  This  was  pro- 
duced at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  The  printed 
piece  was  dedicated  to  the  Duchess  of  Or- 
monde. Downes  pointed  out,  when  describing 
the  first  representation,  that  the  interest, 
which  was  well  maintained  in  the  first  three 
acts,  failed  in  the  last  two.  Sir  Walter  Scott 
justly  noticed  that  Rowe's  effort  fell  as  far 
below  Massinger's '  as  the  boldest  translation 
can  sink  below  the  most  spirited  original ' 
(Essay  on  Drama).  Dr.  Johnson  gave  it 
unstinted  praise  :  '  There  is  scarcely  any 
work  of  any  poet  at  once  so  interesting  by 
the  fable  and  so  delightful  in  the  language.' 
The  playgoing  public  emphatically  approved 
its  pathos.  The  villain,  '  the  gallant,  gay 
Lothario,'  acquired  a  proverbial  reputation. 
The  heroine,  Calista,  was  a  favourite  cha- 
racter with  the  chief  actresses  of  the  century. 
Rowe's  Lothario  and  Calista  suggested  Love- 
lace and  Clarissa  Harlowe  to  Richardson,  the 
novelist.  Rowe  was  less  successful  in  his 
classical  tragedy  of '  Ulysses'  (1706),  though, 
'  being  all  new  cloathed  and  excellently  well 
performed,'  it  had  a  successful  run  at  the 
Queen's  Theatre  in  the  Haymarket.  Better- 
ton  took  the  title-role.  Rowe  dedicated  the 
published  play  to  Sidney,  lord  Godolphin. 

Rowe's  '  Royal  Convert,'  based  on  early 
British  history,  was  produced  at  the  Hay- 
market  on  25  Xov.  1707.  Booth  appeared 


as  Hengist,  Wilks  as  Aribert,  and  Mrs.  Old- 
field  as  Ethelreda.  The  final  lines  spoken  by 
Ethelreda  described  the  blessing  anticipated 
from  the  union  of  England  and  Scotland,  and 
panegyrised  Queen  Anne.  It  was  dedicated 
to  Charles,  lord  Halifax.  Of  '  Jane  Shore,' 
which  Rowe  professed  to  write  '  in  imitation 
of  Shakespeare's  style,'  Pope  justly  remarked 
that  the  only  resemblance  to  Shakespeare  he 
could  detect  was  the  single  borrowed  line — 

And  so  good  morrow  t'ye,  good  master 
lieutenant ! 

When  first  produced  at  Drury  Lane,  2  Feb. 
1713-14,  it  ran  for  nineteen  nights,  and  long- 
held  the  stage.  Rowe  dedicated  it  to  the 
young  Duke  of  Queensberry,  and  eulogised 
the  young  duke's  father,  who  had  been  a 
useful  patron. 

On  20  April  1715  Rowe's  last  tragedy, 
'  Lady  Jane  Grey,'  saw  the  light  at  Drury 
Lane.  It  appears  that  Edmund  Smith  [q.v.]: 
had  designed  a  piece  on  the  same  theme,  and 
on  his  death  Rowe  examined  his  materials, 
but  owed  nothing  to  them.  Smith  merely 
projected  an  adaptation  of  Banks's  '  Lady 
Jane  Grey.'  Rowe  dedicated  his  play  to  the 
Princess  of  Wales.  Pope  wrote  an  epilogue 
to  be  spoken  by  Mrs.  Oldfield,  who  created 
the  part  of  Lady  Jane  (POPE,  Works,  ed. 
Elwin  and  Courthope,  iv.  419). 

Rowe's  intimacy  with  Pope  exposed  him 
to  venomous  attacks  from  the  piratical  pub- 
lisher Curll,  and  from  Curll's  hacks.  la 
1706  there  appeared  some  caustic  '  Critical 
Remarks  on  Mr.  Rowe's  last  Play,  call'd 
Ulysses,'  and  in  1714  Charles  Gildon  put 
forth  his  '  New  Rehearsal,  or  Bays  the 
Younger,  containing  an  examen  of  Seven  of 
Rowe's  Plays '  (an  appendix  denounced  Pope's 
'Rape  of  the  Lock').  In  1715  there  was 
issued  under  like  auspices  •  Remarks  on  the 
Tragedy  of  Lady  Jane  Grey.'  Pope  subse- 
quently made  Curll  remark  in  his  '  Barbarous- 
Revenge  on  Mr.  Curll,'  that  Gildon's  on- 
slaught on  Rowe  '  did  more  harm  to  me  than 
to  Mr.  Rowe,  for  I  paid  him  double  for  abusing 
him  and  Mr.  Pope  '  (POPE,  Works,  x.  465-6)- 

Mean  while  Rowe  made  endeavours  in  other 
departments  of  literature.  In  1704  he  ven- 
tured on  a  comedy  called  '  The  Biter,'  which 
was  acted  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  Although 
some  of  the  songs  were  sprightly,  it  was  '  a 
foolish  farce,'  wrote  Congreve,  '  and  was 
damned.'  But  it  pleased  the  author,  who  sat 
through  the  first  and  only  representation, 
'  laughing  with  great  vehemence  '  at  his  own 
wit.  The  prologue  was  spoken  by  Bettertont 
and  the  epilogue  by  Mrs.  Bracegirdle.  It 
was  published  by  Tonson  in  1705,  but  was 
not  included  in  Rowe's  collected  works.  He 


Rowe 


343 


Rowe 


also  cleverly  adapted  some  odes  of  Horace  to 
current  affairs,  and  published  many  poems  on 
public  occasions.  These  included '  Britannia's  I 
Charge  to  the  Sons  of  Freedom'  (1703,  e.  j 
sh.  fol.), '  the  late  glorious  successes  of  her 
Majesty's  arms,'  humbly  inscribed  to  the  Earl 
of  Godolphin,  1707  (fol.),  and  'Maecenas,' 
verses  occasioned  by  the  honours  conferred 
on  the  Earl  of  Halifax,  1714  (fol.)  He  con- 
tributed a  memoir  of  Boileau  to  a  translation 
of  Boileau's  '  Lutrin '  (1708),  took  some  part 
in  a  collective  rendering  of  Ovid's  '  Meta- 
morphoses,' prefixed  a  translation  of  Pytha- 
goras's '  Golden  Verses '  to  an  English  edition 
of  Dacier's  '  Life  of  Pythagoras '  (1707),  and 
published  translations  of  De  la  Bruyere's 
'Characters'  (1708)  and  Quillet's  '  Calli- 
pfedia'(1710). 

One  of  Howe's  chief  achievements  was  an 
edition  of  Shakespeare's  works,  which  he 
published  in  1709,  with  a  dedication  to  the 
Duke  of  Somerset  (6  vols.)  This  is  reckoned 
the  first  attempt  to  edit  Shakespeare  in  the 
modern  sense.  In  the  prefatory  life  Rowe 
embodied  a  series  of  traditions  which  he  had 
commissioned  the  actor  Betterton  to  collect 
for  him  while  on  a  visit  to  Stratford-on- 
Avon ;  many  of  them  were  in  danger  of 
perishing  without  a  record.  Rowe  displayed 
much  sagacity  in  the  choice  and  treatment 
of  his  biographic  materials,  and  the  memoir 
is  consequently  of  permanent  value.  As  a 
textual  editor  his  services  were  less  notable, 
but  they  deserve  commendation  as  the  labours 
of  a  pioneer.  His  text  followed  that  of  the 
fourth  folio  of  1685 ;  the  plays  were  printed 
in  the  same  order,  but  the  seven  spurious 
plays  were  transferred  from  the  beginning 
to  the  end.  Rowe  did  not  compare  his  text 
with  that  of  the  first  folio  or  the  quartos,  but 
in  the  case  of 'Romeo  and  Juliet'  he  met  with 
an  early  quarto  while  his  edition  was  passing 
through  the  press,  and  inserted  at  the  end  of 
the  play  the  prologue  which  is  only  met  with 
in  the  quartos.  He  made  a  few  happy  emen- 
dations, some  of  which  coincide  accidentally 
with  the  readings  of  the  first  folio  ;  but  his 
text  is  deformed  by  many  palpable  errors. 
His  practical  experience  as  a  playwright  in-  I 
duced  him,  however,  to  prefix  for  the  first  j 
time  a  list  of  dramatis  persona  to  each 
play,  to  divide  and  number  acts  and  scenes 
on  rational  principles,  and  to  mark  the  en- 
trances and  exits  of  the  characters.  Spelling,  j 
punctuation,  and  grammar  he  corrected  and 
modernised  {Cambridge  Shakespeare,  pref. 
p.  xxv).  For  his  labours  Rowe  received  the  j 
sum  of  36/.  10*.  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecdote*, 
v.  697).  A  new  edition  of  his  Shakespeare  j 
appeared  in  1714  (8  vols.  12mo).  By  way  of  j 
completing  this  edition,  Curll  issued  an  un-  | 


authorised  ninth  volume,  containing  Shake- 
speare's poems  and  an  essay  on  the  drama 
by  Gildon.  Rowe  is  said  to  have  projected 
an  edition  of  Massinger's  works,  but  appa- 
rently contented  himself  with  plagiarising 
Massinger's  '  Fatal  Dowry '  in  his  '  Fair 
Penitent.' 

Rowe  interested  himself  in  politics,  as  an 
ardent  whig.  On  5  Feb.  1708-9  he  became 
under-secretary  to  the  Duke  of  Queensberry, 
secretary  of  state  for  Scotland,  and  held  office 
till  the  duke's  death  in  1711  (LUTTRELL,  vi. 
404).  Although  it  is  stated  that  Rowe's  de- 
votion to  the  whigs  was  so  great  that  he  de- 
clined to  converse  with  men  of  the  opposite 
party,  Pope  relates  the  anecdote  that  he  ap- 
plied to  Lord  Oxford  for  employment,  that 
Oxford  advised  him  to  learn  Spanish,  and 
that  after  Rowe  had  at  much  pains  followed 
the  advice,  he  received  from  Oxford  only  the 
remark, '  Then,  sir,  I  envy  you  the  pleasure  of 
reading  "  Don  Quixote "  in  the  original ' 
(SPENCE,  Anecdotes,  p.  174).  At  the  accession 
of  George  I,  Rowe  obtained  the  recognition 
he  sought.  On  1  Aug.  1715  he  was  made  poet 
laureate  in  succession  to  Is  ahum  Tate.  He 
was  also  appointed  in  October  one  of  the  land 
surveyors  of  the  customs  of  the  port  of  Lon- 
don. The  Prince  of  Wales  chose  him  to  be 
clerk  of  his  council,  and  in  May  1718,  when 
Thomas  Parker,  first  earl  of  Macclesfield 
[q.  v.],  became  lord  chancellor,  he  appointed 
Rowe  clerk  of  the  presentations. 

His  literary  work  in  later  life  included  a 
tame  series  of  official  new  year  odes  addressed 
to  the  king ;  '  Verses  upon  the  Sickness  and 
Recovery  of  Robert  Walpole '  in  a  volume 
called  '  State  Poems '  (1716,  not  collected) ; 
an  epilogue  for  Mrs.  Centlivre's  '  Cruel  Gift ' 
(Drury  Lane,  17  Dec.  1716) ;  and  a  prologue, 
in  which  he  denounced  Jacobitism,  for  Colley 
Gibber's  '  Nonjuror '  (Drury  Lane,  6  Oct. 
1717).  At  the  same  time  he  completed  a 
verse  translation  of  Lucan's '  Pharsalia.'  The 
ninth  book  he  had  already  contributed  to 
Tonson's '  Miscellanies '  (vol.  vi.)  in  1710  (cf. 
POPE,  Works,  vi.  63  etseq.)  The  whole  was 
published  immediately  after  his  death,  with 
a  laudatory  memoir  by  Dr.  Welwood  and  a 
dedication  to  George  I  by  Rowe's  widow. 
The  translation  exhibits  much  of '  the  spirit 
and  genius  of  the  original,'  although  it  is  a 
paraphrase  rather  than  a  literal  translation. 
Warton  deemed  Rowe's  version  superior  to 
the  original.  Rowe  died  on  6  Dec.  1718,  and 
was  buried  thirteen  days  later  in  the  Poet's 
Corner,  Westminster  Abbey.  Rysbrack  exe- 
cuted the  bust  which  adorns  the  elaborate 
monument.  Pope  wrote  an  epitaph,  which 
is  extant  in  two  forms.  In  Pope's  published 
'  Miscellanies'  it  fills  eight  lines ;  that  on  the 


Rowe 


344 


Rowe 


abbey  tomb  extends  to  fourteen  (cf.  POPE, 
Works,  viii.  82).  Howe's  will,  which  Pope 
witnessed,  is  printed  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine,'  182-2,  i.  208.  He  distributed  his 
property  among  his  wife,  son,  daughter,  and 
sister  (Sarah  Peele).  Elegies,  by  Charles 
Beckiugham,  Nicholas  Amhurst,  Mrs.  Cent- 
livre,  and  T.  Newcomb  were  collected  by  Curll 
in  a  volume,  entitled  '  Musarum  Lachrymse. 
or  Poems  to  the  Memory  of  Nicholas  Rowe,' 
Esq.' (1719) ;  there  was  a  dedication  addressed 
to  Congreve,  and  a  memoir  by  Hales. 

Rowe  is  described  by  Welwood  as  graceful 
and  well  made,  his  face  regular  and  of  a 
manly  beauty.  Lewis  says  he  was  '  a  comely 
personage  and  a  very  pretty  sort  of  man  ' 
(SPENCE,  p.  257).  His  portrait  was  twice 
painted  by  Kneller  ;  the  pictures  are  now  at 
Knole  Park,  Sevenoaks,  and  at  Nuneham 
respectively.  A  mezzotint  by  Faber  is  dated 
1715. 

He  was  married  twice :  first,  to  Antonia 
(d.  1706),  daughter  of  Anthony  Parsons,  one 
of  the  auditors  of  the  revenue ;  and  secondly, 
in  1717,  to  Anne,  daughter  of  Joseph  De- 
venish  of  Buckham,  Dorset.  By  his  first 
marriage  he  had  a  sou  John ;  by  his  second  a 
daughter,  Charlotte  (1717-1739),  wife  of 
Henry  Fane,  youngest  son  of  Vere  Fane, 
fourth  earl  of  Westmorland.  Rowe's  widow 
married,  on  21  Jan.  1724,  Colonel  Alexander 
Deanes,  a  step  which  offended  Pope,  and  led 
him  to  pass  some  severe  strictures  on  the 
fickleness  of  widows  (PopE,Dialoguen.  1738). 
George  I  granted  her  on  8  May  1719  a  pen- 
sion of  40/.  a  year  in  consideration  of  Rowe's 
translation  of  Lucan.  She  died  on  6  Dec. 
1747,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 

Rowe  was  a  cultivated  man,  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  classics,  and  with  French, 
Italian,  and  Spanish  literature.  Mrs.  Old- 
field  used  to  say  the  best  school  she  had 
ever  known  was  '  only  hearing  Rowe  read 
her  part  in  his  tragedies '  (Richardsoniana, 
p.  77 ;  SPENCE,  p.  380).  He  was  a  charm- 
ing companion,  always  witty  and  vivacious. 
Pope,  who  called  him  '  the  best  of  men,'  de- 
lighted in  his  society  both  in  London  and  on 
excursions  to  the  country.  Rowe  would  laugh 
(Pope  declared)  all  day  long(SpEXCE,p.  284). 
In  a  '  Farewell  to  London,'  dated  1715,  Pope 
spoke  of  Rowe  as  often  drinking  and  drolling 
'  till  the  third  watchman's  toll '  (  Works,  iv. 
482).  Addison  credited  him  with  too  much 
levity  to  render  it  possible  for  him  to  become 
a  sincere  friend,  an  opinion  with  which  on  one 
occasion  Pope  expressed  agreement  (RUFF- 
HEAD,  Life  of  Pope).  The  blank  verse  in  his 
tragedies  is  suave,  but  he  showed  little  power 
of  characterisation.  Pope  coupled  him  with 
Southern  as  a  delineator  of  the  passions. 


Smollett  called  him  a  '  solid,  florid,  and  de- 
clamatory '  playwright.  '  He  seldom  pierces 
the  breast,'  says  Johnson,  'but  he  always 
delights  the  ear,  and  often  improves  the 
understanding.' 

Several  of  Rowe's  tragedies  long  held  the 
stage.  Besides  the  annual  performance  of 
Tamerlane '  at  Drury  Lane,  at  the  last  of 
which  (6  Nov.  1815)  Kean  was  Bajazet,  the 
piece  was  often  performed  at  Covent  Garden ; 
there,  on  9  Nov.  1819,  Macready  played 
Bajazet,  and  Charles  Kemble  Tamerlane.  Of 
the  '  Fair  Penitent,'  Genest  notices  twenty- 
three  revivals  up  to  1824 ;  at  Drury  Lane, 
on  29  Nov.  1760,  Garrick  played  Lothario 
with  Mrs.  Yates  as  Calista ;  at  Covent  Gar- 
den, on  5  Nov.  1803,  J.  P.  Kemble  played 
Horatio,  Charles  Kemble  Lothario,  Mrs. 
Siddons  Calista,  and  Mrs.  Henry  Siddons 
Lavinia ;  on  2  March  1816  Charles  Kemble 
played  Lothario  with  Miss  O'Neill  as  Calista. 
Of  '  Jane  Shore '  Genest  describes  twenty- 
two  performances.  Mrs.  Yates  and  Mrs. 
Siddons  both  acquired  much  fame  in  the 
part  of  the  heroine.  '  Lady  Jane  Grey '  was 
occasionally  repeated  till  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Rowe's  tragedies  figure 
in  Bell's  and  Inchbald's  '  Theatrical  Collec- 
tions.' J.  P.  Kemble  edited  revised  ver- 
sions of  'The  Fair  Penitent'  (1814)  and 
'  Jane  Shore '  (1815).  '  The  Fair  Penitent,' 
'  Tamerlane,'  and  '  Jane  Shore '  obtained 
some  vogue  in  France  through  French  trans- 
lations. The  first  two  are  to  be  found  in  the 
'  Theatre  Anglois '  (1746).  '  The  Fair  Peni- 
tent '  was  again  rendered  into  French  by  the 
Marquis  de  MaupriS  (Paris,  1750),  and '  Jane 
Shore,'  after  appearing  in  French  verse  (Lon- 
don, 1797),  was  translated  by  Andrieux  for 
'  Chefs  d'ceuvre  des  Theatres  Strangers ' 
(1822,  vol.  ii.),  and  was  freely  adapted  by 
Liadieres  in  1824. 

Eight  editions  of  his  Lucan  (2  vols.  12mo) 
appeared  bet  ween  its  first  issue  in  1718^1719] 
and  1807.  Among  the  Royal  manuscripts  in 
the  British  Museum  is  a  presentation  copy 
of  Lucan,  fairly  transcribed,  though  not  in 
the  poet's  autograph. 

Collected  editions  of  Rowe's  works — his 
plays  and  occasional  poems — appeared  in 
3  vols.  12mo  in  1727  (with  portrait  and 
plates),  and  in  2  vols.  in  1736,  1747,  1756, 
1766,  and  1792.  His  poems  and  translations 
are  included  in  Johnson's,  Anderson's,  Chal- 
mers's, Park's,  and  Sanford's  collections  of 
British  Poets. 

[Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  ed.  Cunning- 
ham, 1854,  ii.  105-16;  Boswell's  Life  of  John- 
son, ed.  Hill.  iv.  36  (notes  Sand  4);  Pope's 
Works,  ed.  Elwin  and  Courthope ;  Colley  Gib- 
ber's Autobiography ;  Genest's  Hist.  Account 


Rowe 


345 


Rowe 


of  the  Stage  ;  Austin  and  Ralph's  Lives  of  the 
Laureates,  1853  ;  Walter  Hamilton's  Poets 
Laureate*  Vivian's  Visitation  of  Devon,  1896, 
p.  662  ;  Cat.  of  Howe's  Library,  1719.]  S.  L. 

ROWE  or  ROE,  OWEN  (1593  P-1661), 
regicide,  born  probably  in  1593,  was  the  son 
of  John  Rowe  of  Bickley,  Cheshire,  yeoman. 
He  was  apprenticed  on  11  Aug.  1609  to  Ed- 
ward Pickering,  citizen  of  London  and  haber- 
dasher (registers  of  the  Haberdashers'  Com- 
pany, quoted  in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist, 
ii.  61).  In  1617  Rowe,  who  is  described  in 
the  license  as  '  of  All  Hallows,  Honey  Lane, 
haberdasher,'  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Yeomant,  merchant  taylor  (CHESTER, 
London  Marriage  Licences,  p.  1161).  His 
age  was  given  as  twenty-four  in  the  license, 
which  is  probably  more  correct  than  the 
inquest  taken  at  his  death  in  1661 ;  the  in- 
quest states  his  age  as  then  seventy- three. 
Rowe  was  a  strong  puritan,  and  took  part 
in  the  foundation  of  the  colonies  of  Massa- 
chusetts and  the  Bermudas.  He  thought 
of  emigrating  himself,  and  wrote  to  John  j 
Winthrop  on  18  Feb.  1635  announcing  his 
coming  to  New  England :  '  I  have  now  put 
off  my  trade,  and  as  soon  as  it  shall  please 
God  to  send  in  my  debts  that  I  may  pay 
what  I  owe  ...  I  am  for  your  part.'  The 
Boston  records  of  20  June  1636  order  that 
Mr.  Owen  Roe,  '  having  a  house  and  town 
lots  amongst  us,  and  certain  cattle,  shall 
have  laid  out  for  him  200  acres  of  ground  at 
Mount  Wollaston  '  (Hutchinson  Papers, 
Prince  Soc.  i.  65 ;  WINTHROP,  History  of 
New  England,  ed.  1853,  i.  475).  In  spite  of 
these  preparations  Rowe  remained  in  Eng- 
land. In  1642  he  was  captain,  and  in  the 
following  year  sergeant-major,  of  the  green 
regiment  of  the  London  trained-bands  (DiL- 
LOIT,  List  of  Officers  of  the  London  Trained 
Bands  in  1643,  1890,  p.  10).  On  6  Sept. 
1643  the  House  of  Lords  passed  an  ordinance 
authorising  Lieutenant-colonel  Owen  Roe  to 
contract  for  arms  to  the  value  of  5,000/.  for 
the  supply  of  Essex's  army  (Lords'  Journals, 
vi.  207,  cf.  vi.  622).  Rowe  became  colonel 
about  1646,  and  was  one  of  the  militia  com- 
mittee of  London  appointed  23  July  1647 
(RUSHWORTH,  vi.  634).  He  was  a  member 
of  the  high  court  of  justice  which  tried 
Charles  I,  attended  when  judgment  was 
given,  and  signed  the  death  warrant  (NAL- 
SOK,  Trial  of  Charles  I,  1684).  Rowe  also 
sat  in  the  court  which  sentenced  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton  to  death  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th 
Rep.  p.  71).  On  9  Sept.  1653  parliament 
ordered  its  commissioners  in  Ireland  to  set 
out  lands  for  Rowe  to  the  value  of  5,065/. 
17«.  Qd.  in  satisfaction  of  the  debt  he  had 
contracted  for  the  service  of  the  state  (Com- 


mons' Journals,  vii.  317).  It  is  doubtful,  how- 
ever, whether  the  order  was  actually  carried 
out  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1656-7, p.  245; 
Rawlinson  M$S.  A.  xvi.  115,  Bodleian  Libr.) 

Throughout  the  protectorate  Rowe  seems 
to  have  taken  no  part  in  English  politics, 
but  was  actively  concerned  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Bermuda  company.  He  had 
been  deputy-governor  of  that  company  in 
England,  but  was  put  out  in  1647,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Colonel  R.  Sandys  (LEFROT, 
Memorials  of  the  Bermudas,  i.  623).  On 
25  June  1653  the  council  of  state  reorganised 
the  company,  appointing  Rowe  and  others 
a  commission  for  its  government,  but  the 
government  in  the  Bermudas,  which  repre- 
sented the  old  company,  refused  to  acknow- 
ledge their  authority.  He  signed  letters  as 
deputy-governor  in  1655  (ib.  ii.  22,  42,  61  ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Col.  1574-1660,  pp.  404, 
449).  He  possessed  lands  in  the  islands  re- 
presenting five  shares  which  were  granted 
after  his  attainder  to  Henry  Killigrew  and 
Robert  Dongan  (ib.  1675-6,  p.  142  ;  LEFROY, 
ii.  164,  726). 

In  1659  Rowe,  who  was  reappointed  by 
the  Long  parliament  colonel  of  the  green 
regiment  of  the  trained  bands,  and  also  one 
of  the  London  militia  commissioners,  took 
the  side  of  the  army,  and  acted  with  Monck's 
opponents  (Commons'  Journals,  vii.  747  ;  A 
true  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  in  Parlia- 
memt,  8fc.,from  22  Sept.  to  16  Nov.  1659, 
4to,  pp.  60,  70).  Hence  at  the  Restoration 
he  had  no  extenuating  circumstances  to 
plead  in  his  favour.  On  9  June  1660  the 
House  of  Commons  voted  that  he-  should  be 
excepted  from  the  Act  of  Indemnity.  On 
18  June  his  surrender  was  announced  to  the 
house.  Thanks  to  this  surrender,  he  was 
included  in  the  list  of  those  regicides  whose 
execution,  in  case  they  were  attainted,  should 
be  suspended  till  a  special  act  should  pass 
for  that  purpose  (Commons' Journals,  viii.  61, 
66,  139).  At  his  trial  on  16  Oct.  1660  Rowe 
pleaded  not  guilty,  but  confessed  that  he 
had  sat  in  the  court  which  condemned  the 
king,  and  pleaded  his  penitence.  'It  was 
never  in  my  heart  to  contrive  a  plot  of  this 
nature.  How  I  came  there  I  do  not  know. 
I  was  very  unfit  for  such  a  business,  and  I 
confess  I  did  it  ignorantly,  not  understanding 
the  law.  ...  I  was  not  brought  up  a 
scholar,  but  was  a  tradesman,  and  was 
merely  ignorant  when  I  went  on  in  that 
business.  ...  I  do  wholly  cast  myself  upon, 
the  King's  mercy '  ( Trial  of  the  Regicides, 
p.  253).  Rowe  was  convicted  ;  but,  as  the 
bill  brought  in  for  the  execution  of  the 
regicides  who  surrendered  themselves  never 
got  beyond  its  second  reading,  he  was 


Rowe 


346 


Rowe 


allowed  to  end  his  days  in  prison  (Commons1 
Journals,  viii.  319).  He  died  in  the  Tower 
on  25  Dec.  1661,  and  was  buried  on  27  Dec. 
at  Hackney.  * 

Rowe  married  three  times  :  (1)  Mary  Yeo- 
mant  (mentioned  above) ;  (2)  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  —  Hodges  of  Bristow,  who  died 
in  September  1650 ;  (3)  Mary,  daughter  of 
Rowland  Wiseman  of  London,  and  widow  of 
Dr.  Crisp  (Herald  and  Genealogist,  ii.  61, 
156).  His  son,  Samuel  Rowe,  was  a  fellow 
of  All  Souls' College,  Oxford  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
Oxon.  1st  ser.  p.  1284).  Anthony  Wood 
appears  to  confuse  Owen  Rowe  with  his 
brother  Francis  (Fasti,  ii.  136).  Francis 
Rowe  was  bound  apprentice  to  Francis  Lane, 
cloth  worker,  of  London,  on  28  Jan.  1613, 
became  captain  in  the  green  regiment  of 
London  trained  bands,  and  in  1646  colonel 
of  a  regiment  employed  in  Ireland.  He 
served  in  Cromwell's  expedition  as  scout- 
master-general, and  died  at  Youghal  about 
December  1649.  On  22  June  1650  parliament 
granted  his  widow  a  pension  of  \l.  a  week 
(Commons'  Journals,  vi.  428  ;  Report  on  the 
Duke  of  Portland's  MSS.  i.  95 ;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  6th  Rep.  pp.  126,  151,  168,  7th  Rep. 
p.  78).  Probably  he  was  the  author  of  the 
'  Military  Memoirs  of  Col.  John  Birch,' 
printed  by  the  Camden  Society  in  1873 
(preface,  p.  v). 

Both  Francis  and  Owen  Rowe  are  fre- 
quently confused  with  William  Rowe,  who 
also  held  the  post  of  scoutmaster-general  for 
a  time  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1650,  p. 
238),  and  was  subsequently  secretary  to  the 
Irish  and  Scottish  committees  of  the  council 
of  state  (ib.  1653-4,  p.  459).  Many  letters 
from  him  to  Cromwell  are  printed  by 
Nickolls  (Original  Letters  and  Papers  of 
State  addressed  to  Oliver  Cromwell,  1743, 
fol.)  He  married  Alice,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Scott,  the  regicide  (ib.  p.  27;  Biogr.  Brit. 
p.  3528). 

[Noble's  Lives  of  the  Regicides,  1798,  ii. 
150;  Herald  and  Genealogist,  ii.  61,  156,  1864; 
Records  of  St.  Stephen's,  Coleman  Street,  Ar- 
chseologia,  1.  23-5  ;  other  authorities  mentioned 
in  the  article.]  C.  H.  F. 

ROWE,  RICHARD  (1828-1879),  author, 
son  of  Thomas  Rowe,  a  Wesleyan  methodist 
minister  (1785-1835),  by  Susannah  Jackson 
(1802-1873),  was  born  at  Spring  Gardens, 
Doncaster,  on  9  March  1828.  After  attending 
several  private  schools  he  emigrated  to  Aus- 
tralia, and  described  his  interesting  expe- 
riences there  in  contributions  to  the  Austra- 
lian press.  Returning  to  Great  Britain,  he 
betook  himself  to  journalism,  and  for  some 
time  held  a  position  in  Edinburgh  on  the 
'  Scotsman.'  Subsequently  he  worked  in 


London,  where  he  studied  closely  the  condi- 
tions of  life  among  the  poor.  He  embodied 
some  results  of  his  researches  in  his'pathetic 
'Episodes  in  an  Obscure  Life,'  1871,  3  vols., 
which  had  a  wide  circulation.  He  published 
also  twenty  stories  for  children,  some  of 
which  appeared  under  the  pseudonyms  of 
Charles  Camden  and  Edward  Howe.  He  died 
in  Middlesex  Hospital,  London,  on  9  Dec. 
1879,  after  undergoing  an  operation  for  can- 
cer of  the  tongue,  and  was  buried  in  High- 
gate  cemetery  on  15  Dec.  He  married,  on 
12  May  1860,  Mary  Ann  Yates,  daughter  of 
Jonathan  Patten,  by  whom  he  left  four  chil- 
dren. 

[The  Day  of  Rest,  February  1880,  pp.  116-21, 
•with  portrait;  Times,  15  Dec.  1879,  p.  11; 
Athenaeum,  13  Dec.  1879,  p.  765;  Academy, 
20  Dec.  1879,  p.  446.]  G.  C.  B. 

ROWE,  SAMUEL  (1793-1853),  topo- 
grapher, born  on  11  Nov.  1793,  was  second 
son  of  Benjamin  Rowe,  yeoman,  of  Sherford 
Barton,  Brixton,  Devonshire,  by  his  wife, 
Mary  A  vent,  of  St.  Budeaux  in  the  same 
county.  This  branch  of  the  Rowe  family 
had  been  settled  at  Brixton  for  several  gene- 
rations. After  attending  the  neighbouring 
grammar  school  of  Plympton,  Samuel  was 
apprenticed  in  1810  to  a  bookseller  at  Kings- 
bridge,  Devonshire.  In  1813  his  father  pur- 
chased for  him  an  old-established  bookselling- 
business  at  Plymouth,  in  which  he  was  soon 
afterwards  joined  by  his  younger  brother, 
Joshua  Brooking  Rowe.  His  leisure  was 
devoted  to  study  and  literary  pursuits.  In 
1817  he  was  elected  a  member,  and  in  1821 
the  secretary,  of  the  Plymouth  Institution, 
which  was  then  the  centre  of  all  literary, 
scientific,  and  artistic  life  in  South  Devon. 
In  1822  he  decided  to  give  up  booksell- 
ing and  take  holy  orders.  He  accordingly 
matriculated  at  Cambridge  as  a  member  of 
Jesus  College,  and  graduated  B.A.  in  1826 
and  M.A.  in  1833.  After  serving  as  curate 
of  St.  Andrew,  Plymouth,  he  was  presented 
to  the  incumbency  of  St.  Budeaux,  and  in 
1832  he  became  the  first  minister  of  a  new 
church,  St.  Paul,  at  Stonehouse,  Plymouth. 
The  incumbency  of  St.  George,  the  older 
church  of  Stonehouse,  shortly  afterwards 
falling  vacant,  he  was  transferred  to  it,  the 
gift,  like  the  other  preferments,  being  with 
the  vicar  of  St.  Andrew,  the  Rev.  John 
Hatchard.  Here  he  stayed  until  1835,  when 
out  of  seventy  candidates  he  was  elected 
vicar  of  Crediton,  Devonshire.  He  died  at 
Crediton  on  15  Sept.  1853,  and  was  buried 
in  the  churchyard.  By  his  marriage,  in  1829, 
to  Sydney,  daughter  of  Adam  Neale,  M.D. 
[q.  v.],  he  left  a  son  and  five  daughters. 

Of  Rowe's  numerous  writings,  the  most 


Rowe 


347 


Rowe 


important  is  his  '  Perambulation  of  the  An- 
tient  and  Royal  Forest  of  Dartmoor,'  royal 
8vo,  Plymouth,  1848  (2nd  edit,  demy  8vo, 
1856),  which  has  long  been  recognised  as 
the  standard  account.  A.  third  and  thoroughly 
revised  edition,  published  in  1895  under  the 
editorship  of  the  author's  nephew,  Mr.  J. 
Brooking  Rowe,  F.S.A.,  contains  a  portrait 
of  Rowe,  and  numerous  illustrations  by  a 
Devonshire  artist,  Mr.  F.  J.  Widgery. 

Rowe  also  published  useful  topographical 
works  on  Plymouth  and  the  neighbourhood, 
epitomes  of  Paley's  '  Philosophy,'  and  '  Evi- 
dences,'and  several  religious  books  and  tracts. 
With  Thomas  Byrth  [q.  v.]  he  projected  in 
1814  the  'Plymouth  Literary  Magazine,' 
\yhich  expired  at  the  sixth  number.  He 
wrote  likewise  :  1.  '  Iskander,  or  the  Hero  of 
Epirus,  by  Arthur  Spenser,'  a  romance,  3 
vols.  12mo,  London,  1819.  2.  '  Antiquarian 
Investigations  in  the  Forest  of  Dartmoor,' 
8vo,  1830.  3.  '  Gothic  Architecture,  its  De- 
cline and  Revival,'  8vo,  London,  1844. 

[Trans,  of  Devonshire  Assoc.  xiv.  395-401  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1854,  i.  215,  543  ;  information  from 
J.  Brooking  Eowe,  esq.]  G.  G. 

ROWE,  SIB  SAMUEL  (1835-1888), 
colonial  governor,  born  at  Macclesfield, 
Cheshire,  on  23  March  1835,  was  youngest 
son  of  George  Hambly  Rowe,  a  Wesleyan 
minister,  by  Lydia,  daughter  of  John  Ram- 
shall  of  London.  He  was  educated  at 
private  schools,  and  subsequently  studied 
medicine,  partly  under  Joseph  Denton  of 
Leicester.  He  qualified  in  1856.  He  ob- 
tained an  appointment  on  the  army  medical 
staff  in  1862,  and  was  sent  to  Lagos.  Very 
soon  after  his  arrival  there  (July  1862)  he 
was  appointed  a  judicial  assessor  in  the  chief 
magistrate's  court,  and  a  slave  commis- 
sioner ;  the  latter  post  proved  one  of  much 
difficulty.  He  afterwards  acted  as  colonial 
surgeon.  Rowe  showed  peculiar  gifts  for 
dealing  with  the  West  African  native,  and 
was  employed  as  commandant  of  the  eastern 
districts  and  special  commissioner  to  make 
a  treaty  with  Epe  in  the  Jebu  country.  In, 
July  1864  he  went  home  on  leave,  and  gra- 
duated at  Aberdeen  in  1865  in  medicine 
and  surgery.  In  1866  he  returned  to  West 
Africa,  and  went  to  Cape  Coast  Castle;  in 
1867  he  again  acted  as  colonial  surgeon  at 
Lagos  and  superintendent  of  the  houssas.  In 
1869  he  combined  civil  with  medical  duties 
at  Lagos,  acting  as  magistrate  and  clerk  of 
the  council.  4  July  1870  he  was  promoted 
staff  surgeon  in  the  army,  and  after  another 
stay  in  England  he  was  ordered  to  the  Gold 
Coast  in  January  1872  ;  he  became  surgeon- 
major,  1  March  1873. 


Rowe  had  a  large  share  in  withstanding 
the  earlier  attack  of  the  Ashantis  in  1873, 
and  was  twice  in  action  near  Elmina,  for 
which  he  received  a  medal  and  clasp.  When 
war  was  actually  declared,  he  was  appointed 
to  the  expeditionary  force  under  Captain 
(afterwards  Sir  John  Hawley)  Glover  [q.  v.], 
and  was  invaluable  in  dealing  with  the  na- 
tives, especially  in  enlisting  the  Yoruba  tribe. 
For  these  services  he  was  made  C.M.G.  iu 
1874.  He  was  appointed  in  1875  colonial 
surgeon  of  the  Gold  Coast  colony,  and  re- 
tired from  the  army  on  4  Dec.  1876  with 
the  honorary  rank  of  brigade-surgeon.  At 
this  time  he  administered  in  succession  the 
governments  of  the  Gambia  and  Sierra  Leone ; 
in  the  latter  capacity  he  successfully  con- 
ducted two  expeditions  against  the  natives 
in  the  Sherbro'  country,  and  on  12  June 
1877  was  appointed  governor  of  the  West 
Africa  settlements.  On  20  April  1880  he 
was  promoted  K.C.M.G.,  and  on  28  Jan. 
1881  became  governor  of  the  Gold  Coast 
and  Lagos.  At  this  time  there  was  fear  of 
another  war  with  the  Ashantis,  and  it  was- 
averted  almost  entirely  by  Rowe's  tact.  On 
30  Dec.  1884  Rowe  again  became  governor 
of  the  West  Africa  settlements  on  the  spe- 
cial petition  of  the  traders  and  others.  In 
1886  he  was  made  an  LL.D.  of  Aberdeen. 
The  following  year  the  advances  of  the 
French  caused  him  much  anxiety  in  his 
government,  and  his  strong  constitution 
began  to  fail.  On  28  Aug.  1888  he  died 
at  Madeira,  on  his  way  home  for  change 
of  air. 

He  married  Susannah,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Gatliff  of  Hawker  Hall,  Whitby,  York- 
shire, and  widow  of  Louis  de  Seilan.  He 
left  a  son,  who  died  young. 

Rowe  was  rough  but  kindly,  and  uncon- 
ventional in  his  habits  of  life.  The  natives 
called  him  '  Old  Red  Breeches.'  He  was  an 
accomplished  musician  and  a  good  linguist, 
speaking  French,  Portuguese,  and  Italian. 

[Official  records  and  private  information.] 

C.  A.  H. 

ROWE,  THOMAS  (1657-1705),  inde- 
pendent divine  and  tutor,  elder  son  of  John 
Rowe  (1626-1677)  [q.v.],  was  born  in  London 
in  1657.  He  was  probably  educated,  with  his 
brother  Benoni,  by  Theophilus  Gale  [q.  v.l 
In  1678  he  succeeded  Gale,  both  as  pastor  of 
the  independent  church  in  Holborn  and  as 
tutor  in  the  academy  at  Newington  Green. 
He  removed  his  congregation  to  a  meeting- 
house at  Girdlers'  Hall,  Basinghall  Street, 
and  took  his  academy  successively  to  Clap- 
ham  and,  about  1687,  to  Little  Britain.  His 
ministry  was  successful ;  but  it  was  as  a 


Rowell 


348 


Rowell 


tutor,  especially  in  philosophy,  that  he  made 
his  mark.  He  was  the  first  to  desert  the 
traditional  textbooks,  introducing  his  pupils, 
about  1680,  to  what  was  known  as  '  free 
philosophy.'  Rowe  was  a  Cartesian  at  a 
time  when  the  Aristotelian  philosophy  was 
dominant  in  the  older  schools  of  learn- 
ing; but  while  in  physics  he  adhered  to 
Descartes  against  the  rising  influence  of 
Newton,  in  mental  science  he  became  one 
of  the  earliest  exponents  of  Locke.  The 
imperfect  list  of  his  students  (none  from  the 
presbyterian  fund)  includes  an  unusual  num- 
ber of  distinguished  names ;  John  Evans, 
D.D.  [q.  v.],  Henry  Grove  [q.  v.],  Josiah 
Hort  [q.  v.],  archbishop  of  Tuam,  John 
Hughes  (1677-1720)  [q.  v.],  the  poet, 
Jeremiah  Hunt,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  Daniel  Neal 
[q.  v.],  and  Isaac  Watts,  who  has  celebrated 
in  an  ode  his  '  gentle  influence,'  which 

bids  our  thoughts  like  rivers  flow 
And  choose  the  channels  where  they  run. 

Rowe  was  a  Calvinist  in  theology,  but 
few  of  his  pupils  adhered  to  this  system 
without  some  modification.  In  1699  he  be- 
came one  of  the  Tuesday  lecturers  at  Pin- 
ners' Hall.  He  died  suddenly  on  18  Aug. 
1705,  and  was  buried  with  his  father  in 
Bunhill  Fields. 

BENONI  ROWE  (1658-1706),  the  younger 
brother,  was  born  in  London,  and  educated 
for  the  ministry.  His  first  known  settlement 
was  at  Epsom,  Surrey,  about  1689.  He  suc- 
ceeded Stephen  Lobb  [q.  v.]  in  1699  as  pastor 
of  the  independent  church  in  Fetter  Lane, 
and  was  a  solid  but  not  a  popular  preacher. 
He  died  on  30  March  1706,  and  was  buried 
with  his  father  in  Bunhill  Fields.  He  left 
two  sons — Thomas  (1687-1715),  husband  of 
Elizabeth  Rowe  [q.  v.],  and  Theophilus. 

[Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches  of  London, 
1808  ii.  253,  1810  Hi.  168  sq.,  449  sq. ;  Jones's 
Bunhill  Memorials,  1849,  p.  245;  Waddington's 
Surrey  Congregational  History,  1866,  p.  202.] 

A.  G. 

ROWELL,      GEORGE     AUGUSTUS 

(1804-1892),  meteorologist,  born  at  Oxford  on 
16  May  1804,  was  son  of  George  Rowell  of 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  who  moved  to  Oxford 
in  1791,  and  died  there  on  14  Feb.  1834.  Be- 
fore his  tenth  birthday  Rowell  was  taken 
from  school  to  assist  his  grandfather  in  his 
trade  as  a  cabinet-maker ;  this  trade  Rowell 
himself  followed  for  some  years,  but  subse- 
quently relinquished  it  for  that  of  a  paper- 
hanger.  From  his  father  Rowell  inherited 
a  passion  for  meteorology,  and  during  the 
appearance  of  the  comet  of  1811  nightly 
lessons  on  the  comet  and  on  the  apparent 
motion  of  the  circumpolar  stars  were  given 


by  father  to  son.  From  his  mother  he  re- 
ceived his  first  lessons  on  the  cause  of  eclipses 
and  on  other  astronomical  subjects.  The 
thunderstorm  and  the  aurora  specially  at- 
tracted him;  these  he  studied  by  observa- 
tion only,  as  books  were  difficult  of  access, 
although  he  borrowed  and  read  with  eager- 
ness Lovett's  'Philosophical  Essays.'  In 
1839  Rowell,  taking  advantage  of  an  offer 
made  in  a  lecture  by  Professor  Baden  Powell 
[q.  v.]  to  give  advice  on  scientific  subjects 
to  any  one  who  would  apply  to  him,  laid 
before  the  professor  a  theory  he  had  worked 
out  as  to  the  cause  of  rain.  In  accordance 
with  Powell's  suggestion,  he  wrote  out  his 
view,  but  the  paper,  when  sent  to  the '  Lon- 
don and  Edinburgh  Philosophical  Magazine,' 
was  not  accepted  for  publication.  It  was, 
however,  read  before  the  Ashmolean  Society, 
and  was  published  in  the  '  Proceedings '  for 
1839.  In  the  following  year  a  similar  paper 
was  read  by  Rowell  before  the  British  Asso- 
ciation at  Glasgow,  and  published  in  their 
reports.  From  this  date  Rowell  published 
many  papers  and  letters  on  meteorological 
subjects,  and  in  1859  he  issued  by  subscription 
his  '  Essay  on  the  Cause  of  Rain,'  which  was 
well  received.  Rowell  was  appointed  assis- 
tant in  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  and  on  the 
opening  of  the  Oxford  University  Museum  in 
1860  he  was  elected  to  a  similar  position  in 
that  institution.  Of  a  sensitive  disposition, 
he  in  middle  life  abandoned  his  studies  and 
burned  his  manuscripts,  from  an  unfounded 
belief  that  his  social  position  hindered  his 
scientific  progress.  But  when  Professor 
Loomis  put  forward  a  theory  respecting  the 
aurora  which  he  considered  identical  with 
that  published  by  himself  in  1839,  he  issued 
several  pamphlets  drawing  attention  to  his 
past  work,  and  arguing  that  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  university  and  of  Oxford  scientific  men 
publicly  to  recognise  his  contention.  In  1 879 
he  unwisely  refused  an  annuity  voted  to  him 
by  the  university  in  consideration  of  his 
services  and  of  his  attainments  in  science. 
He  interested  himself  in  the  affairs  of  his 
native  city,  and  was  regarded  as  an  authority 
on  all  questions  relating  to  water-supply 
and  drainage.  He  died  at  Oxford  on  24  Jan. 
1892. 

Besides  the  books  above  mentioned,  he 
wrote  :  1.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Beneficent  Dis- 
tribution of  the  Sense  of  Pain,'  1857;  2nd 
ed.  1862.  2.  'On  the  Storm  in  Wiltshire 
of  30  Dec.  1859,'  1860.  3.  «  On  the  Effects 
of  Elevation  and  Floods  on  Health;  and 
the  General  Health  of  Oxford  compared  with 
that  of  other  Districts,'  1866.  4.  '  On  the 
Storm  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  28  Sept.  1876,' 
1876. 


Rowland 


349 


Rowland 


[Personal  knowledge,  autobiographical  details 
in  the  pamphlets  mentioned  above,  and  infor- 
mation supplied  by  Sydenham  Eowell,  esq.  For 
his  principal  papers  see  Hoy.  Soc.  Cat.  of 
Scientific  Papers;  Athenaeum,  6  Feb.  1892.] 

J.  B.  B. 

ROWLAND.     [See  also  ROWLANDS.] 

ROWLAND,  DANIEL  (1778-1859), 
antiquary,  born  at  Shrewsbury  on  11  July 
1778,  was  second  surviving  son  of  John 
Rowland  or  Rowlands  (d.  1815),  rector  of 
Llangeitho,  Cardiganshire,  and  incumbent  of 
Clive,  Shropshire,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Gorsuch,  vicar  of  the  Abbey  parish, 
Shrewsbury.  His  paternal  grandfather  was 
Daniel  Rowlands  [q.  v.]  William  Gorsuch 
Rowland  (d,  1851),  his  eldest  brother,  was 
prebendary  of  Lichfield  and  incumbent  of  St. 
Mary's,  Shrewsbury ;  he  spent  much  money 
in  beautifying  his  church,  more  especially  by 
the  gift  of  some  fine  stained-glass  windows. 

Daniel  Rowland,  after  being  educated  at 
Shrewsbury,  practised  for  some  years  as 
a  barrister  in  London.  He  subsequently 
removed  to  Frant  in  Sussex,  where  he 
built  Saxonbury  Lodge  in  mediaeval  style 
(LowEK,  Sussex,  i.  192).  He  devoted  his 
leisure  to  literature,  the  fine  arts,  and  phi- 
lanthropy. At  Shrewsbury  he  built  and  en- 
dowed in  1853,  at  a  cost  of  over  4,000£,  the 
Hospital  of  the  Holy  Cross,  for  five  poor 
women.  He  was  high  sheriff  of  Sussex  in 
1824.  In  1846  he  returned  to  London, 
settling  at  28  Grosvenor  Place.  He  died  at 
Clifton  on  20  Oct.  1859,  and  was  buried  in 
the  crypt  of  the  chapel  of  the  Foundling 
Hospital,  Guildford  Street,  London,  of  which 
he  had  been  a  governor.  He  married,  in 
1818,  Katherine  Erskine,  daughter  of  Pelham 
Maitland,  esq.,  of  Belmont,  near  Edinburgh. 
She  died  on  10  Dec.  1829,  without  surviving 
issue. 

A  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  he 
printed  in  1830,  for  private  circulation,  in 
one  large  folio  volume,  an  '  Historical  and 
Genealogical  Account  of  the  Noble  Family 
of  Nevill,  particularly  the  House  of  Aber- 
gavenny,'  with  appendix  and  four  genealo- 
gical tables.  The  plates  are  not  so  well 
executed  as  the  letterpress.  He  also  edited 
G.  B.  Blakeway's  '  Sheriffs  of  Shropshire,' 
bringing  the  work  down  to  1830,  and  pri- 
vately printing  it  in  1831. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1860,i.  85,  86  ;  Ann.  Eeg.  1859, 
App.  to  Chron.  p.  478 ;  Martin's  Privately 
Printed  Books,  pp.  399,  400 ;  Allibone's  Diet. 
Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1882;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

ROWLAND,  DAVID  (fl.  1569-1586), 
author,  was  a  native  of  Anglesey.  He  en- 
tered St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford,  and  studied 


logic  and  grammar,  without,  however,  taking 
a  degree.  On  leaving  the  university  he 
became  tutor  to  the  son  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox, 
and  with  him  travelled  through  France  and 
Spain,  thus  obtaining  some  knowledge  of 
modern  languages.  After  his  return  he 
became  a  teacher  of  Greek  and  Latin  in 
London. 

In  1569  he  published  '  An  Epytaphe  of 
my  Lorde  of  Pembroke,'  licensed  to  Thomas 
Colwell  (ARBER,  Stationers'  Register).  For 
the  use  of  his  pupils  he  also  wrote  '  A  Com- 
fortable Aid  for  Scholers,'  London,  1578, 
8vo,  a  collection  of  various  renderings  of 
English  phrases  in  Latin.  But  his  chief  work 
was  the  translation  of  the  first  part  of  Men- 
doza's  '  Lazarillo  de  Tormes,'  which  he  pub- 
lished under  the  title  of '  The  Pleasant  History 
of  Lazarillo  de  Tonnes.'  It  appeared  in 
1576,  being  printed  by  Henry  Bynneman, 
with  a  dedication  to  Sir  Thomas  Gresham 
[q.  v.l,  but  it  had  apparently  been  licensed 
as  early  as  1568  to  Colwell.  No  copy  of  the 
first  edition  is  extant.  Another  edition  of 
1586,  London,  8vo,  contains  laudatory  verses 
by  George  Turberville  [q.  v.]  The  Spanish 
original  was  imperfect,  having  been  expur- 
gated by  the  inquisition.  The  translation 
ran  through  several  editions,  the  latest  being 
that  of  1677,  which  was  supplemented  by  a 
translation  of  the  second  part  of  the  history 
by  James  Blakeston. 

[Wood's  Athenae,  ed.  Bliss,  i.  528 ;  Tanner's 
Bibliotheca  Brit.  p.  645 ;  Collier's  Bibl.  Cat.  of 
Early  English  Lit.  ii.  275  ;  Hazlitt's  Handbook, 
pp.  387-8,  and  Collections,  i.  492,  iii.  60,  116, 
iv.  30  ;  Arber's  Transcript  of  Stationers'  Reg. 
passim.]  E.  I.  C. 

ROWLAND,  JOHN  (1606-1660), 
writer  against  Milton,  born  in  Bedfordshire 
in  1606,  was  educated  at  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  matriculating  in  November 
1621  and  graduating  B.A.  on  28  Nov.  1622, 
M.A.  on  28  March  1626  (FOSTER,  Alumni 
O.con.)  He  claims  to  have  been  a  friend  of 
Sir  Robert  Cotton,  and  to  have  been  with 
him  at  his  death  in  1631  (cf.  Narrative  of 
Gondomar,  1659,  dedicatory  epistle).  On 
8  June  1634  he  became  rector  of  Foot's  Cray 
in  Kent  (RrstER,  Fosdera,  xix.  615).  But 
on  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  he  joined 
the  royalist  army  as  chaplain  to  Sir  Jacob 
Astley's  regiment  (State  Papers,  Dom.  Car.  I, 
cccclxxvii.  No.  59,  28  Feb.  1640-1).  His 
living  was  accordingly  sequestered  to  one 
Alexander  Hames,  who  in  May  1646  was 
called  before  the  committee  for  plundered 
ministers  for  failing  to  pay  '  fifths  to  Row- 
land's wife  and  children  (Addit.  MS.  15670, 
ff.  267,  423).  It  is  possible  that  Rowland 
subsequently  took  refuge  in  the  Netherlands. 


Rowlands 


35° 


Rowlands 


At  Antwerp  in  1651  there  was  issued  his 
'  Pro  Rege  et  Populo  Anglicano  Apologia 
contra  Johannis  Polypragmatici  (alia?  .Mil- 
toni  Angli)  Defensionem  destructivani  Regis 
et  Populi  Anglican!,'  Antwerp,  1652,  12mo. 
The  work  was  wrongly  assigned  to  Bishop 
Bramhall  (cf.  TODD,  Life  of  Milton,  iii. 
133-5 ;  MASSOIT,  Life  of  Milton,  iv.  349,  536  ; 
BRAMHALL,  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  xciv,  in  Anglo- 
Catholic  Library)  ;  and  John  Phillips  (1631- 
1706)  [q.  v.],  Milton's  nephew,  in  replying  to 
it  in  1652,  went  on  that  mistaken  assumption. 
Rowland  pursued  the  attack  in  '  Polemica 
sive  Supplementumad  Apologiam  anonymam 
pro  Rege  etc.  Per  Jo.  Rolandum  pastorem 
Anglicum,'  Antwerp,  1653.  In  this  Row- 
land directly  acknowledged  his  authorship  of 
the  'Apologia.'  The  'particular'  church, 
apparently  in  Antwerp,  of  which,  according 
to  his  '  Polemica '  (1653),  he  was  pastor,  does 
not  mean  a  congregational  church.  lie 
doubtless  returned  to  England  before  the 
Restoration.  He  died  in  1660  (HASTED, 
Kent,  i.  150).  Rowland  married,  on  8  Aug. 
1634,  a  second  wife,  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of 
George  Holt  of  Foot's  Cray  (FOSTER,  London 
Marriage  Licences). 

Rowland  wrote,  besides  the  attacks  on 
Milton :  '  Upon  the  much-lamented  de- 
parture of  ...  Oliver,  Lord  Protector  ...  a 
Funeral  Elegie ; '  and  a  poem  '  In  Honour  of 
the  Lord  General  Monck  and  T.  Allen,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London,  Epinicia,'  1660.  He  edited 
in  1659  '  A  Choice  Narrative  of  Count  Gon- 
domar,'  which  he  disingenuously  assigned  to 
Sir  Robert  Bruce  Cotton  [q.  v.] ;  it  is  a  re- 
print of  the  '  Vox  Populi '  by  Thomas  Scott, 
and  is  reprinted  in  Smeeton's  '  Historical 
Tracts,'  vol.  i. 

[Authorities  as  in  text ;  Addit.  MSS.  15670-1 ; 
Rawlinson  MS.  iii.  439.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROWLANDS,  DANIEL  (1713-1790), 
Welsh  methodist,  born  at  Pantybeudy,  in 
the  parish  of  Nantcwnlle,  Cardiganshire,  in 
1713,  was  the  second  son  of  the  Rev.  Daniel 
Rowlands,  rector  of  Llangeitho  and  Nant- 
cwnlle, and  Janet  his  wife.  He  was  educated 
at  Hereford  grammar  school,  but  did  not  pro- 
ceed to  a  university  course,  possibly  because 
of  the  death  of  his  father  in  1731,  when  his 
elder  brother,  John  (d.  1760).  succeeded  to 
the  living.  At  the  age  of  twenty  he  be- 
came his  brother's  curate.  He  was  ordained 
deacon  on  10  March  1733,  and  priest  on 
31  Aug.  1735.  About  1735  a  sermon  he 
heard  by  Griffith  Jones  of  Llanddowror,  and 
the  influence  of  a  neighbouring  independent 
minister,  Philip  Pugh  of  Llwynpiod,  made  a 
deep  impression  upon  him,  and  he  began  to 
preach  with  remarkable  eloquence  and  power. 


It  is  said  that  he  showed  a  tendency  to  con- 
fine himself  to  such  topics  as  judgment,  sin, 
the  law  and  death,  until  he  was  led  by  Pugh's 
counsel  to  deal  with  less  sombre  themes.     He 
became  about  this  time  curate  of  Ystrad  Ffin, 
Carmarthenshire,  in  addition  to  his  former 
charge,  and  was   soon  widely  known  as  a 
preacher.     Howel  Harris  [q.  v.]  had  begun 
to  'exhort'  about  the  time  that  Rowlands 
entered  upon  his  new  career,  but  the  two 
knew  nothing  of  each   other's  work   until 
Harris  chanced  to  hear  Rowlands  in  Defynog 
church  (Breconshire)  in  1737,  and  forthwith 
sought  his  friendship.  Their  association  led  to 
the  foundation  of  Welsh  Calvinistic  method- 
j  ism.   There  had  hitherto  been  nothing  excep- 
I  tional  in  Rowlands's  methods,  save  that  he 
j  sought  opportunities  of  preaching  in  other 
I  churches  than  his  own.     Harris  had,  how- 
ever, in  1736  begun  to  form  societies  of  his 
converts,  in  imitation  of  a  plan  of  Dr.  Wood- 
ward, and  Rowlands  now  followed  his  ex- 
ample. The  rules  published  by  him  and  other 
methodists  in  1742  show  that  he  invited 
members  of  all  denominations  to  join  these 
societies,  but  expected  them  to  adhere  to  Cal- 
vinistic doctrine.  He  soon  adopted,  also,  the 
methodist  custom  of  itinerating  and  preach- 
|  ing  in  unconsecrated  places,  though  he  gene- 
i  rally  spent  Sunday  in  his  own  churches,  where 
1  he  had  in  1742  two  thousand  communicants. 
I  In  consequence  of  his  methodist  zeal  he  lost  in 
j  that  year  the  curacy  of  Ystrad  Ffin,  but  as  he 
received  instead  that  of  Llanddewi  Brefi  (Car- 
'  diganshire),  his  usefulness  was  in  no  way 
curtailed.    In  January  1743  the  first  regular 
methodist '  association,'  or  central  assembly 
for  the  control  of  the  societies,  was  held  at 
Watford,    and     Rowlands    was    appointed 
deputy-moderator,   to    act    in  Whitefield's 
absence.     Whitefield  soon  ceased  to  attend 
the  meetings,  and  Rowlands  became  chairman 
of  the  body,  a  position  for  which  his  judgment 
and  tact  well  fitted  him.   He  held  it  until  his 
death. 

About  1746  a  difference  sprang  up  between 
Rowlands  and  Harris  on  a  point  of  theology ; 
Harris,  it  was  said,  inclined  to  Sabellianism. 
The  conflict  resolved  itself  into  one  between 
the  clergymen  and  the  lay  exhort  ers  of  the 
body,  and  ended  in  a  rupture  between  the 
two  parties  in  1751.  At  first  the  quarrel 
weakened  both  sides,  but  in  a  little  while 
Rowlands's  party  won  back  the  ground  that 
had,  been  lost  during  the  dispute,  leaving 
Harris  with  only  a  small  personal  following. 
In  1763  Bishop  Squire  suspended  Rowlands 
from  the  exercise  of  clerical  functions.  De- 
prived of  his  curacies  and  the  use  of  the 
churches,  Rowlands  (not  long  after  appointed 
chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Leinster)  preached 


Rowlands 


351 


Rowlands 


regularly  in  a  new  building  put  up  at  Llan- 
geitho  for  his  accommodation.  His  influence 
as  a  preacher  and  leader  was  in  no  way  di- 
minished ;  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  the 
services  at  the  '  new  church '  of  Llangeitho 
were  attended,  in  addition  to  the  ordinary 
congregation,  by  pilgrims  from  all  parts  of 
Wales,  and  he  continued  supreme  in  the 
association.  He  died  on  16  Oct.  1790,  and 
was  buried  in  Llangeitho,  where  his  statue 
was  recently  erected  by  public  subscription. 

Rowlands  married  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
John  Davie's  of  Cefngarllyges,  by  whom  he 
had  three  sons — John,  rector  of  Llangeitho 
(d.  1815),  father  of  Daniel  Rowland  [q.v.]; 
Nathaniel  (d.  1831);  and  David — and  four 
daughters.  His  portrait  was  painted  by  Ro- 
iert  Bowyer  [q.  v.],  at  the  request  of  Lady 
Huntingdon,  shortly  before  his  death ;  many 
engravings  of  the  picture  have  appeared. 
His  sermons  were  marked  by  sublimity  and 
force,  and  probably  as  a  preacher  he  had  in 
his  own  time  no  rival  in  Wales.  His  voice 
was  penetrating,  but  not  powerful.  In  dis- 
position he  Avas  hot-tempered,  but  generous 
and  indulgent ;  it  was  characteristic  of  his 
restless  energy  that  he  always  rode  at  a  gallop. 

Besides  various  volumes,  including  in  all  '. 
twelve  sermons,  which  have  been  frequently 
issued  both  in  Welsh  and  in  English  trans- 
lations, Rowlands  published  :  1.  '  Llaeth 
Ysbrydol,'  Carmarthen,  1739.  2.  '  Rules  for 
the  Societies,'  Bristol,  1742.  3.  '  Traethawd 
ar  farw  i'r  ddeddf '  (a  translation),  Bristol, 
1743.  4.  '  Dialogue  between  an  Orthodox  \ 
and  a  Mistaken  Methodist,'  1749? ;  2nd  edit., 
1750;  3rd,  Carmarthen,  1792.  5.  « Acel- 
dama' (a  translation),  Carmarthen,  1759. 
6.  'Llais  y  Durtur,'  Carmarthen,  1762; 
2nd  edit.,  London,  1764;  3rd,  Dolgelly, 
1803.  7.  'Pymtheg  Araith'  (a  transla- 
tion), Carmarthen,  1763.  8.  '  Camni  yn  y 
Goelbren '  (a  translation),  Carmarthen,  1769. 
Rowlands  published  hymns  at  various  times, 
but  none  of  them  have  won  much  favour. 
Elegies  to  his  memory  were  composed  by 
various  methodists,  the  best-known  being 
that  by  William  Williams  (Pantycelyn). 

[It  was  intended  that  a  memoir  of  Rowlands 
should  be  written  shortly  after  his  death,  and 
materials  were  collected  for  the  purpose.  The 
death  of  Lady  Huntingdon,  however,  interfered 
with  the  project,  and  the  materials  went  astray. 
Thus  the  earliest  life  is  that  by  the  Rev.  John 
Owen,  curate  of  Thrussington,  Leicestershire, 
and  a  native  of  Llangeitho,  which  appeared  in 
Welsh  (Chester,  1839)  and  English  (London, 
1840).  The  memoir  (in  Welsh)  by  Morris  Davies, 
Bangor,  prefixed  to  the  1S76  edition  of  the  ser- 
mons, gives  the  fullest  and  most  careful  account 
of  what  is  known  of  Rowlands  from  all  sources. 
Some  particulars  in  the  article  have  been  taken 


from  Ashton's  Llenyddiaeth  Gymreig  (pp.  209- 
220),  aud  Rees's  History  of  Protestant  Noncon- 
formity in  Wales,  2nd  edit,  p.  349.] 

J.  E.  L. 

ROWLANDS,  HENRY  (1551-1616), 
bishop  of  Bangor,  born  in  1551  in  the  parish 
of  Meyllteyrn  or  Bottwnog,  Carnarvonshire, 
was  son  of  Rolant  ap  Robert  of  Meyllteyrn 
and  of  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Griffith  ap 
Robert  Yaughan  (Wooo,  Fasti,  ii.  584). 
After  being  educated  at  Penllech  school,  he 
studied  at  Oxford,  and  graduated  B. A.  from 
New  College  on  17  Feb.  1573-4.  He  then 
migrated  to  St.  Mary  Hall,  and  graduated 
M.A.  27  June  1577,  B.D.  27  March  1591, 
D.D.  28  June  1605  (CLARK,  Oxford  Reg. ; 
FOSTER,  Alumni  O.ron. )  He  took  holy  orders 
on  14  Sept.  1572,  and  was  rector  of  Meyll- 
teyrn from  1572  to  1581,  and  of  Langton, 
Oxfordshire,  from  1581  to  1600.  From 
4  Aug.  1584  to  August  1594  he  was  pre- 
bendary of  Penmynyd,  Bangor  Cathedral, 
from  3  Sept.  1588  rector  of  Aberdaron, 
becoming  in  the  same  year  archdeacon  of 
Anglesey,  and  on  29  Aug.  1593  dean  of 
Bangor.  On  16  Sept.  1598  he  was  elected 
bishop  of  Bangor,  and  installed  on  19  Jan. 
1598-9  (LB  NEVE,  Fasti;  STRTPE,  Whitgift, 
ii.  405  ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th  Rep.  p.  254). 
He  subsequently  became  rector  of  Trefdaeth, 
Anglesey,  in  1601,  vicar  of  Llanrhaiadr-in- 
Kimmerch  1602,  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn 
1606,  and  rector  of  Llanrhaiadr,  Denbigh, 
1612.  He  died  on  6  July  1616,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cathedral  in  the  choir,  before 
the  high  altar.  His  will  is  in  the  preroga- 
tive court.  He  was  careful  of  the  revenues 
of  his  cathedral,  and  gave  to  it  four  bells, 
to  replace  those  sold  by  his  predecessor.  He 
also  in  1609  gave  lands  to  Jesus  College,  Ox- 
ford, for  the  maintenance  of  two  scholars  or 
fellows  (Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Oxford,  ii. 
3166;  FULLER,  Church  Hist.  iv.  370),  and 
in  his  will  he  left  lands  for  the  erection  of  a 
school  at  Meyllteyrn.  Rowlands  married,  at 
Langton,  Frances  Hutchins  or  Pope  of  Ox- 
ford, relict  of  one  Cotesford. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ed.  Gutch,  i.  57;  Wil- 
liams's  Eminent  Welshmen ;  Lnnsd.  MSS.  983 
f.  285,  984  f.  34 ;  Camden's  Annales.  K.  Jac.  I, 
sub  anno  1616.]  W.  A.  S. 

ROWLANDS,  HENRY  (1655-1723), 
divine  and  antiquary,  son  of  William  Row- 
lands, of  Plas  Gwyn,  Llanedwen,  Anglesey, 
by  his  wife  Maud,  daughter  of  Edward 
Wynne  of  Penhesgyn,  was  born  in  16oo  at 
Plas  Gwyn,  the  seat  of  the  Rowlands  family, 
which  was  purchased  in  1600  by  the  anti- 
quary's great-great-grand  uncle,  Henry  Row- 
lands [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Bangor. 

Henry  received  a  good  classical  education, 


Rowlands 


352 


Rowlands 


took  holy  orders,  and  was  presented  on  2  Oct. 
1696  to  the  living  of  Llanidan,  to  which 
three  small  chapels  were  attached.  He  de- 
voted himself  to  the  investigation  of  stone 
circles,  cromlechs,  and  other  prehistoric  re- 
mains, especially  those  of  his  native  county, 
his  hypothesis  being  that  Anglesey  was  the 
ancient  metropolitan  seat  of  the  Druids.  His 
chief  work  was  '  Mona  Antiqua  Restaurata, 
an  Archaeological  Discourse  on  the  Antiqui- 
ties Natural  and  Historical  of  the  Island' 
(Dublin,  1723,  4to).  A  second  edition  was 
issued,  London,  1766,  4to,  and  a  supplement 
with  topographical  details  in  1775. 

Rowlands  also  wrote  a  '  Treatise  on 
Geology  '  and  '  Idea  Agriculture :  the  Prin- 
ciples of  Vegetation  asserted  and  defended. 
An  Essay  on  Husbandry,'  &c.,  founded  on 
his  own  close  personal  observations  in  1704, 
Dublin,  1764,  8vo.  Rowlands  left  in  manu- 
script a  parochial  history  of  Anglesey,  written 
in  Latin  and  entitled  '  Antiquitates  Paro- 
chiales ; '  it  was  partly  translated  in  the 
'  Cambro  Briton,'  and  also  published  in  the 
original  Latin,  with  an  English  version,  in 
vols.  i.-iv.  of  the  '  Archseologia  Cambrensis.' 
The  hundred  of  Menai  only  was  completed. 

Although  a  polished  writer  and  an  ex- 
cellent scholar,  Rowlands  never  travelled 
further  from  home  than  Shrewsbury,  some 
have  even  said  Conway.  He  died  on  21  Nov. 
1 723,  and  is  buried  at  Llanedwen  church.  By 
his  wife,  Elizabeth  Nicholas,  Rowlands  left 
two  daughters  and  three  sons. 

[Williams's  Eminent  Welshmen,  p.  462 ; 
Gorton's  Biogr.  Diet.  vol.  iii. ;  Pennant's  Tours 
in  Wales,  ed.  Ehys,  iii.  1-15;  Llwyd's  Hist,  of 
Anglesey,  1833,  p.  373  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  v.  82,  3rd  ser.  iii.  387,  513  ;  Works  above 
mentioned ;  Archsologia  Cambrensis,  i.  126, 
305,  389  ;  Rowlands 's  Cambrian  Bibliography, 
p.  335.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROWLANDS  alias  VERSTEGEN,  RI- 
CHARD (fl.  1565-1620),  antiquary,  born 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Catherine,  near  the 
Tower  of  London,  was  grandson  of  Theodore 
Roland  Verstegen,  of  an  ancient  Dutch 
family  which  was  driven  from  Gelderland 
to  England  about  1500.  His  father  was  a 
cooper.  Rowlands,  after  a  good  education, 
was  entered  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in 
the  beginning  of  1565  as  'Richard  Row- 
lands, servant  to  Mr.  Barnard  '  ( Oxf.  Univ. 
Reg.  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.  n.  ii.  14).  A  zealous 
catholic,  he  declined  the  tests  essential  to  a 
degree,  and  left  the  university  without  one. 
While  there,  however,  he  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  study  of  early  English  history, 
and  began  to  learn  Anglo-Saxon.  In  1576 
he  published  a  translation  from  the  German, 
entitled  '  The  Post  of  the  World,  wherin  is 


contayned  the  antiquities  and  originall  of 
the  most  famous  cities  in  Europe,'  London, 
by  Thomas  East,  12mo,  with  a  dedication  to 
Sir  Thomas  Gresham  [q.  v.],  who  was  then 
living  as  royal  agent  at  Antwerp.  Row- 
lands soon  after  removed  to  that  town, 
dropped  his  English  name,  and  resumed  the 
paternal  Verstegen.  He  set  up  a  printing 
press  (HAZLITT,  Collections,  ii.  70),  wrote 
books,  and,  being  an  artist  of  no  mean  skill, 
engraved  some  of  the  cuts  for  them  himself. 
He  also  acted  as  agent  for  the  transmission 
of  catholic,  literature  (some  of  which  he 
printed),  and  letters  to  and  from  England, 
Spain,  Rome,  and  the  Netherlands.  He  was 
in  frequent  correspondence  with  Cardinal 
Allen  and  Robert  Parsons,  and  for  a  time  in 
their  pav  (STRYPE,  Annals,  iv.  207;  Cal. 
HatfieldMSS.v.26'). 

About  1587  Rowlands  was  living  in  Paris, 
where  his  narrative  of  Elizabeth's  treatment 
of  the  catholics  in  England  in  his  '  Theatrum 
Crudelitatum  Hfereticorum  nostri  Temporis,' 
Antwerp,  1587,  4to  (translated  into  French, 
Antwerp,  1588,  4to),  excited  the  attention 
i  of  the  English  ambassador,  and  he  was 
'  thrown  into  prison.  Upon  his  release  he  re- 
turned to  Antwerp  and  reprinted  the  book 
in  1588  (another  edition,  1592).  He  was 
back  in  France  in  1595  on  his  way  to 
Spain,  where  he  had  an  interview  with 
Philip,  and  spent  some  time  at  the  catholic 
college  at  Seville.  At  the  end  of  the  same 
year  he  was  once  more  in  Antwerp,  living 
'  near  the  bridge  of  the  tapestry  makers,'  and 
interpreting  English  letters  for  the  post- 
master (  Cal.  Hatfield  MSS.  v.  225).  He  had 
then  married  a  lady  who  is  described  as 
'  doing  much  to  keep  up  his  credit '  (WADS- 
WORTH,  English  Spanish  Pilgrims,  ii.  67). 
He  corresponded  with  Sir  R.  Cotton  up  to 
1617,  and  was  still  living  in  Antwerp  in 
1620. 

Rowlands's  other  works   were  published 
under  the  name  or  initials  of  Richard  Vers- 
tegen.    The  most  interesting  of  them  was 
'  Restitution   of   Decayed   Intelligence    in 
Antiquities    concerning   the    English   Na- 
tion,' Antwerp,  1605,  4to,  reprinted  in  Lon- 
j  don,  1673,  8vo ;  in  this  work,  dedicated  to 
!  James  I,  Verstegen  protests    his   English 
j  birth.     He  gives  a  summary  of  the   early 
I  invasions  of  Great  Britain,  the  formation  of 
its  languages,  surnames,  and  other  matters, 
and  exhibits  his  knowledge  of  Anglo-Saxon. 
He  also  published  :  1.  '  Odes  in  Imitation  of 
the  Seaven  Penitential  Psalms,'   Antwerp, 
1601,  8vo.    2.  '  A  Dialogue  on  Dying  well,' 
translated  from  the  Italian  of  Dom  Peter  of 
Lucca,  Antwerp,  1603.      3.    'Sundry   Suc- 
cessive Regal  Governments  of  England,  in 


Rowlands 


353 


Rowlands 


one  large  sheet  with  cuts,  Antwerp,  1620. 
4.  '  Neder  Dvytsche  Epigrammen,'  Mechelen, 
1617,  8vo.  5.  '  Spiegel  der  Nederlandsche 
Elenden,'  Mechelen,  1621 .  ' England's  Joy,' 
by  K.  R.,  London,  1601,  4to,  verses  occa- 
sioned by  Lord  Mountjoy's  defeat  of  Irish 
rebels  under  Tyrone,  is  doubtfully  attributed 
to  him. 

The  'Nederlantsche  Antiquiteyten,'  Brus- 
sels, 1646,  12mo,  and  other  works  in  Dutch 
attributed  to  Rowlands,  are  probably  all  by 
another  Richard  Verstegen  or  Verstegan 
whose  will  was  dated  Antwerp,  26  Feb. 
1640,  and  whose  widow,  Catharina  de 
Saulchy,  remarried  in  August  1640  (HUBERTS, 
Biogr.  Woordenboek).  He  may  have  been 
Rowlands's  son. 

[Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  428  ;  Wood's  Athense 
Oxon.  ii.  392  ;  Hazlitt's  Handbook  and  Bibliogr. 
Collections  passim,  chiefly  s.  v.  'Verstegan;' 
Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet.  xxx.  318  ;  Brydges's 
Censura  Lit.  ii.  95  ;  Burgon's  Life  and  Times  of 
SirT.  Gresham,  i.  203,  ii.  479 ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1591-4  pp.  478,  520,  533,  534,  1595-7 
pp.  36,  40,  39,  488,  1598-1601  p.  510,  1580- 
1625  p.  290;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  Kep.;  Cal.  of 
Hatfield  MSS.  iv.  498,  v.  26,  63,  225,  252,  445; 
Foulis's  Hist,  of  Romish  Treasons,  &c.,  1681,  pp. 
320,  322,  323 ;  Watson's  Quodlibets  of  Rel.  and 
State,  1602,  p.  257;  Gul.  Barcl.  Contra  Mo- 
narchomachos,  bk.  vi.  cap.  7  pp.  438,  439 ;  Sir 
T.  Herbert's  Travels ;  Hessels's  Epist.  Abrahami 
Ortelii,  p.  524,  525 ;  Cotton  MS.  Jul.  C.  iii.  f. 
47.]  C.  F.  S. 

ROWLANDS,  SAMUEL  (1570  ?- 
1630  ?),  author,  born  about  1570,  was  a  volu- 
minous writer  of  tracts  in  prose  and  verse 
between  1598  and  1628.  His  earliest  ven- 
ture, 'The  Betraying  of  Christ '  (1598),  like 
his  latest  in  1628,  was  a  fervidly  religious 
poem,  and  at  no  period  did  he  wholly  neglect 
pious  topics.  But  his  second  publication  (see 
No.  2  below),  '  The  Letting  of  Humours 
Blood  in  the  Head-Vaine '  (1600),  is  the  type 
of  composition  which  gave  him  his  chief  popu- 
larity. It  consists  of  thirty-seven  epigrams 
and  seven  satires  on  the  abuses  of  contem- 
porary society.  Private  persons  are  attacked 
under  feigned  Latin  names,  and  types  of  cha- 
racter are  depicted  with  incisive  power.  A 
similar  effort,  entitled '  A  Mery  Meetinge,  or 
'tis  Mery  when  Knaves  mete,'  was  published 
in  the  same  year  (although  only  copies  of 
later  editions  are  extant).  Rowlands's  biting 
tone  was  deemed  offensive  to  the  authorities, 
and  both  pamphlets  were  burnt  not  only  in 
a  public  place,  but  also  in  the  kitchen  of 
the  Stationers'  Company  on  26  Oct.  1600. 
Twenty-nine  booksellers  were  fined  2s.  6d. 
each  for  buying  these  books  (AKBER,  Tran- 
script, ii.  832-3).  But  Rowlands  was  not 

VOL. 


silenced,  and  when  the  storm  blew  over  he 
reissued  both  pamphlets  under  somewhat 
different  titles.  His  later  satires  have  some- 
what less  asperity,  and  many  of  his  sketches 
of  the  lower  middle  classes  are  farcical  or 
good-naturedly  humorous.  Much  of  his 
energy  he  devoted  to  descriptions  of  low 
London  life,  and  his  portraits  in  verse  of 
beggars,  tipplers,  thieves,  and  '  roaring  boys  ' 
possess  much  historical  interest.  He  owed 
something  to  Greene's  writings  on  like  topics, 
and  is  said  to  have  vamped  up  some  unpub- 
lished manuscripts  by  Nashe.  He  adversely 
criticised  Dekker,  who  made  excursions  into 
the  same  field  of  literature.  Occasionally  he 
sank  to  mere  bookmaking — hastily  versifying 
popular  stories,  as  in  his  '  Guy  of  Warwick.' 
References  abound  in  Rowlands's  works  to 
notorious  contemporaries — to  actors  like  Pope 
and  Singer  (Letting  of  Humours  Blood,  Sat. 
4) ;  to  Alleyn  as  the  creator  of  Marlowe's 
'  Faustus  '  (Knave  of  Clubs)  ;  to  Woolner, 
the  great  eater  (Look  to  if),  and  to  Ward 
and  Dansike,  the  pirates  (Knave  of  Harts). 
Rowlands  usually  wrote  in  six-line  stanzas. 

His  literary  friends  and  patrons  appear 
to  have  been  few.  '  My  pen  never  was  and 
never  shall  be  mercenary,'  he  wrote  to  his 
friend  George  Gaywood  in  1602  (Hell's 
Broke  Loose).  He  prefixed  verses  to  Thomas 
Andrewe's  '  Unmasking  of  a  Feminine 
Machiavell,'  1604,  and  to  Thomas  Collins's 
'  Teares  of  Love,'  1615.  A  poem  '  In  Vul- 
ponem,'  written  with  some  oblique  reference 
to  Ben  Jonson's  'Volpone,'  was  published 
in  W.  Parkes's  '  Curtaine  Drawer  of  the 
World,'  1612.  Commendatory  verses  by  Row- 
lands figure  in  some  copies  of '  Great  Britaine 
all  in  Black,'  1612  (Brit.  Mus.)  and  '  The 
Sculler,'  1614  (Huth  Libr.),  both  by  John 
Taylor,  the  water-poet. 

The  fact  that  his  name  appears  on  the 
'  Stationers'  Registers '  on  one  occasion  as 
Samuel  Rowley  (cf.  No.  23  infra)  has  sug- 
gested the  theory  that  he  may  be  identical 
with  the  actor  Samuel  Rowley  [q.  v.],  but 
the  conjecture  cannot  be  sustained. 

Rowlands's  books  often  appeared  with  his 
initials  only  in  the  title-page  or  affixed  to  the 
preface.  Hence  some  doubt  has  arisen  re- 
specting the  works  to  be  assigned  to  him. 
He  has  been  wrongly  credited  with  'The 
Choise  of  Change :  containing  the  Triplicitie 
of  Divinitie,  Philosophic,  and  Poetrie  ...  by 
S.  R.,  Gent,  and  Student  in  the  Universitie 
of  Cambridge,'  which  was  first  published 
in  1585  (new  edition,  1598).  According  to 
Jolley's  'Catalogue'  (iv.  389),  the  author 
was  Simon  Robson.  Nor  was  Rowlands 
responsible  for  the '  Court  of  ciuill  Courtesy. 
Out  of  the  Italian,  by  S.  R.,  Gent.'  (1591). 

A  A 


354 


Rowlands 


'  Cornucopie/  by  William  F.  (Fennor  ?) 
(1612),  has  also  been  assigned  to  him  in 
error. 

All  Rowlands's  works  are  bibliographical 
rarities,  and  several  are  extant  only  in  one, 
two  or  three  copies.  Two  at  least  are  lost. 
A  copy  of  '  A  Theatre  of  Delightful  Recrea- 
tions'  (London,  for  A.  Johnson,  1605,  4to) 
belonged  to  Bishop  Percy,  but  none  is  now 
known ;  it  is  described  by  him  in  his  '  Re- 
liques  '  (1812,  iii.  161)  as  consisting  of  poems 
chiefly  on  the  Old  Testament.  It  is  probably 
identical  with  'A  Theatre  of  Divine  Recrea- 
tion,' licensed  to  be  printed  by  Arthur  John- 
son in  1605.  Similarly  no  trace  exists  of 
'A  Poeme  entituled  the  Bride,  written  by 
Samuell  Rowlande,'  which  was  licensed  to 
be  printed  by  Thomas  Pavier  on  22  May 
1617  (ARBER,  iii.  1609). 

Rowland's  extant  works,  all  of  which  are 
in  verse,  except  where  it  is  otherwise  stated, 
are:  1.  '  The  Betraying  of  Christ.  ludas  in 
Despaire.  The  Seuen  Words  of  our  Sauior 
on  the  Crosse.  With  Other  Poems  on  the 
Passion.'  London,  for  Adam  Islip,  1598, 4to 
(Bodl.,  two  in  Brit.  Mus.  and  Britwell). 
The  work  is  dedicated  to  Sir  Nicholas  AValsh, 
knt.,  '  chiefe  justice  of  her  Maiesties  Court 
of  CommonPleas  in  Ireland,' and  his  armsand 
crest  are  on  the  reverse  of  the  title-page.  But 
one  of  the  two  copies  in  the  British  Museum 
has  an  additional  dedication  in  manuscript 
'  from  the  author  to  his  lovinge  freinde,  M. 
Eleazar  Barnes.'  A  copy  described  in  Grif- 
fith's '  Bibl.  Angl.  Poet,'  1815  (p.  598)  has  a 
different  dedication  to  '  his  deare  affected 
friend,  Maister  H.  W.  Gentleman,'  and  some 
stanzas  addressed '  to  the  gentleman-readers ' 
and  a  poem  in  four-line  verses,  entitled  '  The 
High-way  to  Mount  Calvarie,'  which  are 
not  in  the  other  impressions.  Selections  are 
printed  in  Farr'.s  '  Select  Poetry '  ( Parker 
Soc.  1845).  2.  '  The  Letting  of  Humours 
Blood  in  the  Head-Vaine.  With  a  new 
Morissco  daunced  by  Seuen  Satyres  upon 
the  Bottome  of  Diogrines  Tubbe.  Printed 
at  London  by  W.  White,'  1600,  8vo  (three 
copies  in  Bodl.  one  in  Brit,  Mus.) ;  burnt 
by  order  of  the  Stationers'  Company  on 
26  Oct.  1600.  It  was  very  soon  reprinted 
— before  1603,  according  to  Heber — as  '  Hu- 
mors Ordinarie,  where  a  Man  may  be  verie 
Merrie  and  exceeding  well  used  tor  his  Sixe- 
pence'  (for  William  Ferebrand),  n.d.  (Brit- 
well)  ;  and  again  in  1607  under  the  same  title 
by  Edward  Allde  for  Ferebrand  (Brit.  Mus. 
and  Huth  Coll.)  William  White,  the  original 
publisher,  reissued  it  under  its  first  title  in 
1611  and  1613,  and  Sir  Walter  Scott  re- 
printed in  1814  the  1611  edition.  Possibly 
the  tract  was  suggested  by  William  God- 


dard's  satirical  dialogue,  which  seems  to  have 
originally  appeared  in  1591  as  '  The  Baiting 
of  Diogenes.'  Middleton  in  his  '  Ant  and 
Nightingale,'  1604,  says  Rowlands  borrowed 
his  work  from  Nashe's  papers,  after  Nashe's 
death.  3.  '  A  Mery  Metinge,  or  'tis  Mery 
when  Knaves  mete,'  licensed  for  publication 
on  2  Sept.  1600,  was  burnt  by  the  Stationers' 
Company,  and  no  copy  of  this  edition  is 
known.  It  was  reissued  as  '  The  Knaue  of 
Clubbs'  (London,  for  W.  Fereband),  1609 
(Huth  Library),  and  again  by  E.  Allde, 
1611  (at  Britwell).  The  last  edition  was 
reprinted  by  the  Percy  Society.  A  rough 
imitation,  entitled  'Roome  for  a  Mes->e  of 
Knaves,'  appeared  in  1610  (COLLIER,  Cat.} 
4.  'Greenes  Ghost  haunting  Conie  Catchers 
wherein  is  set  downe  the  Arte  of  Humor- 
ing, the  Arte  of  carrying  Stones  .  .  .  with 
the  Conceits  of  Dr.  Pinchbacke,  a  notable 
Makeshift,'  London,  for  R.  Jackson  and  J. 
North,  1602  (Brit.  Mus.  and  Huth  Library); 
licensed  3  Sept.  1602.  According  to  a 
common  device,  Rowlands  pretends  to  edit 
this  prose  tract  from  Greene's  papers.  An 
edition  of  1626  (Brit.  Mus.  and  Britwell) 
was  reprinted  privately,  by  J.  O.  Halliwell, 
in  an  edition  limited  to  twenty-six  copies,  in 
1860.  5.  '  Tis  Merrie  wh«m  Gossips  meete, 
At  London,  printed  by  W.  W.  and  are  to 
be  sold  by  George  Loft  us  at  the  Golden  Ball 
in  Popes-head  Alley,'  1602,  4to  (Britwell ; 
the  only  copy  known,  formerly  Heber's). 
This,  the  first  edition,  alone  has  a  prefatory 
'  conference  between  a  gentleman  and  a  pren- 
tice '  about  buying  a  book,  with  incidental 
remarks  on  the  popularity  of  Greene's  ro- 
mances. It  was  licensed  on  15  Sept,  1602. 
The  design  was  perhaps  suggested  by  Sir 
John  Davies's  '  Debate  between  a  Wife, 
Widow,  and  Maid '  in  the  '  Poetical  Rhap- 
sody,' 1602.  Other  editions  appeared  in 
1605,  in  1609  (for  John  Deane),  and  in  1619 
(Rowfant),  when  the  title  ran  'Well  met 
Gossip :  Or,  'Tis  Merrie  when  Gossips  meete 
.  .  .  newly  enlarged  for  the  Divers  Merrie 
Songs '  (London,  by  J.  W.  for  John  Deane) ; 
these  songs  are  doubtless  by  Rowlands.  This 
edition  was  reissued  in  1656.  A  reprint  of 
the  first  was  published  at  the  Chiswick  Press, 
1818  (cf.  MANNIXGHAM,  Diai-y,  Camd.  Soc., 
p.  61).  6.  '  Aue  Caesar.  God  saue  the 
King  .  .  .  With  an  Epitaph  vpon  the  death 
of  her  Maiestie  our  late  Queene,  London, 
for  W.  Fferbrand]  and  G.  L[oftus],'  1603  : 
a  tract  in  verse,  signed  S.  R.,  reprinted  from 
the  copy  in  the  Huth  Library,  in  Huth's 
'  Fugitive  Poetical  Tracts,'  second  series, 
1875,  and  as  an  appendix  to  the  Hunterian 
Club's  edition  of  Rowlands's  '  Works,'  1886. 
Other  copies  are  at  Britwell  and  in  the  Ma- 


Rowlands 


355 


Rowlands 


lone  Collection  in  the  Bodleian.  7.  '  Looke 
to  it ;  for  He  stabbe  ye.  Imprinted  at  London 
by  E.  Allde  for  W.  Ferbrand  and  George 
Loftus,'  1604,  4to  (Bodl.,  Ellesmere  Li- 
brary) ;  licensed  19  Nov.  1603.  A  copy  at 
Britwell  bears  the  imprint '  W.  W.  for  W. 
Ferbrand,  and  are  to  be  sold  by  W.  F.  and 
G.  L.  in  Popes-head  Allie,'  1604.  Death  de- 
scribes the  classes  of  men  whom  he  designs 
to  slay,  such  as  tyrant  kings,  wicked  magi- 
strates, and  thirty-six  other  types.  8.  '  Hell's 
Broke  Loose ;  London,  by  W.  W.,  and  are  to 
be  sold  by  G.  Loftus,'  1605 ;  licensed  29  Jan. 
1604-5  (Huth  and  Britwell) :  it  is  an  ac- 
count of  the  life  of  John  of  Leyden.  9.  '  A 
terrible  Batell  betwene  the  Two  Con- 
sumers of  the  whole  World,  Time  and  Death. 
By  Samuell  Rowlands.  Printed  at  London 
for  John  Deane,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his 
Shop  at  Temple  Barre,'  4to,  1606  (Bodl. 
title  cropped) ;  licensed  16  Sept.  1606,  dedi- 
cated to  George  Gay  wood.  10.  'Diogines 
Lanthorne. 

[In]  Athens  I  seeke  for  honest  men  ; 
But  I  shal  finde  the  God  knows  when, 
lie  search  the  Citie,  where  if  I  can  see 
One  honest  man,  he  shal  goe  with  me ' 

(with  woodcut),  London,  printed  for  Thomas 
Archer,  1607  (Bodl.  and  Britwell)  ;  licensed 
15  Dec.  1606.  The  piece  is  in  both  prose 
and  verse.  Athens  is  of  course  London,  as 
in  Lodge's  tract,  '  Catharos  Diogenes  in  his 
Singularity,'  1591.  Later  editions  are 
dated  in  1608,  1617,  1628,  1631,  and  1634. 
There  were  ten  in  all,  up  to  1659.  11.  'The 
Famous  History  of  Guy,  Earle  of  Warwicke ; 
London,  by  Elizabeth  Allde,'  1607 ;  dedi- 
cated in  prose  to  Philip  Herbert,  earl  of 
Montgomery,  and  in  verse  to  the  'noble 
English  nation,'  in  twelve  cantos  with  rough 
woodcuts  by  E.  B.  No  copy  of  this  edition 
is  known.  Another  edition  by  Edward 
Allde,  at  Rowfant,  has  a  mutilated  titlepage 
and  the  date  destroyed  ;  the  license  for  pub- 
lication— of  this  edition  apparently — is  dated 
23  June  1608.  Reprints  are  numerous.  A 
mutilated  one  of  1632  is  in  the  British 
Museum ;  one  of  1649  is  in  the  Bodleian ; 
others  are  dated  1654,  1667,  1679,  and  1682. 
The  copy  of  the  last,  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, has  a  facsimile  of  the  title-page  of 
the  1607  edition  inserted,  with  the  result 
that  it  has  been  mistaken  for  the  original 
edition.  The  tract  is  hastily  and  care- 
lessly written,  closely  following  the  old  ro- 
mance first  printed  by  William  Copland. 
12.  '  Democritus,  or  Doctor  Merryman  his 
Medicines  against  Melancholy  humors.  Writ- 
ten by  S.  R.  Printed  for  John  Deane,'  1607, 
4to  (Rowfant,  only  copy  known) ;  entered 


on  the  '  Stationers'  Registers '  24  Oct.  1607  ; 
reissued,  with  the  omission  of  five  prelimi- 
nary pages,  as  '  Dr.  Merrie  Man,  or  nothing 
but   Mirth.     Written   by  S.   It.;   London, 
printed  by  John  Deane,'  1609.     It  is  a  col- 
lection of  humorous  pieces   in  verse ;    re- 
printed in  1616, 1618, 1623, 1631, 1637, 1681. 
An  edition  for  twopence  was  sold  by  J.  Blare 
on  London  Bridge.     13.  '  Humors  Looking 
Glasse.     London.     Imprinted  by  Ed.  Allde 
for  William  Ferebrand,'  1608,  4to  (Bodl., 
Britwell,    and    Edinburgh   University  Li- 
brary) ;  dedicated  to '  his  verie  loving  friend, 
Master  George  Lee.'     It  is  reprinted  in  J.  P. 
Collier's  '  Miscellaneous  Tracts,'  yellow  ser. 
No.  10.     14.  '  A  Whole  Crew  of  Kind  Gos- 
sips, all  met  to  be  Merry '  (London,  for  John 
Deane,  1609,  4to)  (Bodl.)     The  edition  of 
1613,    '  newly    enlarged,'   with    somewhat 
longer  title,  was  again  issued  in  1663  ;  both 
are  at  Britwell.     It  supplies  complaints  in 
verse  of  six  husbands  and  six  wives,  with 
some  prose  stories  appended.     It  is  possibly 
identical   with  '  Sixe   London   Gossips '   of 
1607,  a  work  mentioned  as  by  Rowlands  in 
the  '  Harleian  Catalogue,'  but   not   other- 
wise known.     15.  '  Martin  Mark-all,  Beadle 
of  Bridewell;    His   Defence   and  Answere 
to  the    Belman   of  London.      Discouering 
the  long-concealed  Originall  and  Regiment 
of  Rogues.   By   S.   R.,  London,  for  John 
Budge   and    Richard    Bonian,'    1610.      An 
interesting  account  in  prose  of  the  habits, 
tricks,  and  language  of  thieves,  correcting 
Dekker's  account  in  his  '  Bellman  of  Lon- 
don,' 1608,  and  partly  illustrating  Dekker's 
plagiarisms  from  a  '  Caueat  or  Warening  for 
Commen  Cursetors'  (1568),  by  Thomas  Har- 
man  [q.  v.]    Rowlands  claims  that  his  vo- 
cabulary of  thieves'  slang  is  completer  than 
that  in   any  earlier  work.     His  book  was 
licensed  for  the  press  31  March  1600 ;  six 
copies  are  known ;  two  are  in  the  British 
Museum,  and    one  each   is  respectively  in 
the  Bodleian,   at  Britwell,   and   Rowfant. 
16.  '  The  Knaue  of  Harts.      Haile  Fellow, 
well  met : '  London,  printed  for  T.  S.,  and 
sold  by  John  Loftus,  1612  (Bodl.  and  Brit- 
well) ;  licensed  31  Aug.  1614  ;  reprinted  for 
John  Back,  1613  (Brit.  Mus.)     17.  'More 
Knaves  Yet  ?     The  Knaves  of  Spades  and 
Diamonds ;  London,  printed  for  John  Toye, 
dwelling    at    Saint    Magnus,'    1613,    with 
woodcut  (Bodl.,  only  copy  known),  licensed 
27  Oct.  1613.     18.  '  Sir  Thomas  Overbury; 
or  the  Poysoned  Knights  Complaint ;  Lon- 
don, for  John  White,'  1614,  broadside,  with 
large  woodcut  (London  Society    of  Anti- 
quaries Library).     19.   'A  Fooles   Bolt   is 
soone   shott,'  London,  for  George  Loftus, 
1614  (Trinity  College,  Cambridge) ;  licensed 

A  A2 


Rowlands 


356 


Rowlands 


4  May  1614.  20.  '  The  Melancholie  Knight, 
by  S.  R.,  London,  printed  by  11.  B.,  and  are 
to  be  sold  by  John  Loftus,'  1615,  with 
woodcut  (Bodl.) ;  entered  on  '  Stationers' 
Registers,'  2  Dec.  1615:  a  description  of 
'  discontented  Timon,'  including  some  son- 
nets and  verses,  entitled  '  Melancholy  Con- 
ceits,' and  a  travesty  of  the  old  ballad  of 
'  Sir  Eglamour.'  21.  'A  Sacred  Memorie  of 
the  Miracles  wrought  by  .  .  .  lesus  Christ ; 
London,  by  Bernard  Alsop,'  1618,  with 
several  woodcuts  (Huth  Library,  Brit  well, 
British  Museum,  and  Bodl.) ;  licensed  16  April 
1618.  22.  '  The  Night-Rauen.  By  S.  R. 

All  those  whose  dee  Is  doe  shun  the  Light 
Are  my  companions  in  the  Night. 

London,  printed  by  G.  Eld  for  lohn  Deane 
and  Thomas  Baily,'  1620,  4to,  with  woodcut 
(Bodl.,  Brit.  Mus.,  Britwell,  and  Ellesmere 
Library);  licensed  18  Sept.  1619:  descrip- 
tions of  nocturnal  scenes  and  characters  ob- 
served in  London.  23.  '  A  paire  of  Spy- 
Knaues,'  4to ;  licensed  for  publication  on 
6  Dec.  1619  as  the  work  of  Rowlands:  a 
sequel  to  the  tracts  on  knaves ;  only  a  frag- 
ment formerly  belonging  to  J.  P.  Collier,  and 
now  at  Rowfant,  is  known  to  be  extant. 
The  sketches  of  character  include  a  lively 
account  of  'A  Roaring  Boy.'  When  the 
copyright  was  reassigned  in  the  '  Stationers' 
Register,'  on  7  Feb.  1622-3  (cf.  ARBER, 
Transcript,  iv.  91),  the  author's  name  was 
given  as  '  Samuel  Rowley.'  24.  '  Good 
Newes  and  Bad  Newes.  By  S.  R.,'  Lon- 
don, printed  for  Henry  Bell,  &c.,  1022,  4to 
(two  copies  in  Bodl. ;  one  each  in  Ellesmere 
Library  and  Rowfant),  with  woodcut :  a 
jest-book  in  verse,  partly  repeating '  Humors 
Looking  Glass '  (No.  13  above),  especially 
the  descriptions  of  the  sights  of  London. 
J.  P.  Collier  reprinted  it  in  '  Miscellaneous 
Tracts,'  yellow  series.  25.  '  Heaven's  Glory. 
Seeke  it.  Eart's  Vanitie  Flye  it.  Hell's 
Horrour.  Fere  it;  London,  for  Michaell 
Sparke/  1628,  with  well-engraved  titlepage  ; 
licensed  for  the  press  10  Jan.  1627-8  : 
'  Samuell  Rowland '  signs  a  pious  address  to 
the  reader.  The  book  is  mainly  in  prose,  but 
there  are  four  pieces  in  verse,  of  which  one, 
'  A  Sigh,'  resembles  the  opening  of  Milton's 
'II  Penseroso.'  A  curious  plate  at  p.  112 
portrays  on  one  side  of  the  leaf  Adam  and 
Eve  in  the  flesh,  and  at  the  back  their 
skeletons.  Separate  titlepages  introduce 
'  godly  prayers  necessary  and  useful  for  Chris- 
tian families,'  and  '  the  common  cals,  cryes, 
and  sonuds  [sic]  of  the  bellman,  or  diners 
verses  to  put  vs  in  minde  of  our  mortalitie ' 
(Bodleian  Library").  The  third  edition  was 
published  in  1639  (Brit.  Mus.),  and  the 


work  was  reissued  as  '  Time  well  Improved ' 
in  1657. 

Among  modern  reprints  may  be  noticed 
the  Percy  Society's  collections  of  the  three 
'  Knave '  tracts  (3, 16,  and  17),  under  the  title 
of  '  Four  Knaves,'  in  1843 ;  and  the  issue 
from  the  Beldornie  press  by  E.  V.  Utterson 
between  1840  and  1844,  in  editions  limited 
to  sixteen  copies  each,  of  the  seven  books 
numbered  above,  3,  7,  16,  17,  20,  22,  and 
24.  The  only  complete  reprint  of  Row- 
lands's  works  is  that  published  by  the  Hun- 
terian  Club  of  Glasgow  between  1872  and 
1880,  with  an  appendix  of  1886  supplying 
No.  6.  A  general  introduction  by  Mr.  Ed- 
mund Gosse  is  prefixed. 

[Mr.  Gosse's  introduction  to  the  reprint  of 
Hollands's  Works  by  the  Hunterian  Club  of 
Glasgow  is  reprinted  in  his  Seventeenth-Cen- 
tury Studies  (1883).  See  also  Collier's  Biblio- 
graphical Catalogue  ;  Hunter's  manuscript  Chorus 
Vatum  in  Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  24487,  ff. 
338  seq.;  Introduction  by  E.  F.  Rimbault  to 
the  Percy  Society's  edition  of  Rowlands's  Four 
Knaves,  1843;  Ritson's  Bibliographia  Poetic*; 
Bibliotheca  Heberiana.  Much  bibliographical 
information  has  been  kindly  given  by  R.  E. 
Graves,  esq.,  of  the  British  Museum.]  S.  L. 

ROWLANDS,  WILLIAM  (1802-1865), 
known  as  GAVILYM  LLEYN,  Welsh  bibliogra- 
pher, son  of  Thomas  and  Eleanor  Rowlands, 
was  born  at  Bryn  Croes,  Carnarvonshire,  on 
24  Aug.  1802.  After  a  little  schooling  at 
Bryn  Croes  andBotwnog,  he  engaged  in  his 
father's  craft  of  weaving,  which  he  followed 
at  various  places  in  Carnarvonshire.  He 
had  been  brought  up  a  Calvinistic  methodist, 
but  at  the  age  of  eighteen  he  adopted  Ar- 
minian  views,  and  in  consequence  joined  the 
Wesley  an  body.  In  March  1821  he  began  to 
preach  at  Bryn  Caled  ;  shortly  afterwards  he 
and  his  parents  settled  at  Ty  Coch,  near 
Bangor.  After  some  years'  experience  as  a 
lay  preacher,  he  acted  for  a  short  time  as 
substitute  in  the  Cardigan  circuit  for  John 
Davies,  chairman  of  the  Welsh  district,  in 
July  1828.  He  performed  his  task  with  such 
acceptance  that  he  was  retained  in  the  cir- 
cuit on  Davies's  return,  and  in  August  1829 
he  was  admitted  as  a  probationer  to  the 
Wesleyan  methodist  ministry  and  appointed 
to  the  Cardiff  circuit.  He  afterwards  served 
in  succession  the  following  chapels:  Merthyr 
(1831),  Amlwch  (1834),  Pwllheli  (1835), 
Newmarket  (1837),  Ruthin  (1840),  Llan- 
idloes  (1842),  Tredegar  (1845),  Machynlleth 
(1848),  Bryn  Mawr  (1850),  Llanidloes 
(1853),Tredegar(1856),Aberystwyth(1858), 
and  Machynlleth  (1861).  In  1864  he  re- 
tired from  circuit  work  and  settled  as  a 
supernumerary  at  Oswestry,  where  he  died 


Rowlandson 


357 


Rowlandson 


on  21  March  1865.  He  was  buried  at 
Caerau,  near  Llanidloes.  At  an  Eisteddfod 
at  Eglwysfaer  in  1865,  a  prize  for  the  best 
elegy  on  Rowlands  was  won  by  E.  Edwards 
of  Aberystwith,  and  the  elegy  was  published 
in  1866. 

Rowlands  published  several  religious 
works,  among  them  an  essay  on 'Providence' 
(1836),  a  translation  of  Wesley's  tract  on 
Romanism  (1838),  and  memoirs  of  the 
Rev.  J.  Mil  ward  (1839)  and  the  Rev.  J. 
Davies  (1847).  He  was  editor  of  the 
4  Eurgrawn  Wesleyaidd '  from  1842  to  1845, 
and  from  1852  to  1856.  But  he  is  best 
known  by  his  bibliographical  and  biographi- 
cal work  :  '  Llyfryddiaeth  y  Cymry '  ('  Cam- 
brian Bibliography '),  a  record  of  all  Welsh 
books,  all  books  printed  in  Wales,  and  all 
having  reference  to  the  country,  from  1546 
to  1800.  This  important  enterprise  was 
begun  about  1828,  and  Rowlands  was  from 
this  time  untiring,  during  his  movements 
through  Wales,  in  such  researches  as  were 
needed  to  make  his  catalogue  exhaustive.  A 
portion  of  his  list  of  books  was  printed  in  the 
*  Traethodydd,'  but  a  plan  for  publishing  the 
whole  came  to  nothing  in  the  author's  life- 
time, and  it  was  not  until  1869  that  the 
book  appeared  at  Llanidloes,  edited  and  en- 
larged by  D.  Silvan  Evans.  Its  value  as  a 
work  of  reference  for  the  student  of  Welsh 
literature  is  generally  recognised.  '  Gwilym 
Lleyn '  (to  use  Rowlands's  literary  title)  also 
compiled  a  large  number  of  biographies  of 
minor  Welsh  worthies,  which  on  his  death 
were  acquired  by  the  publisher  of  'Enwo- 
gion  Cymru '  (1870),  and  embodied  in  that 
work  under  the  title  '  Lleyn  AISS.' 

[A  memoir  of  .Rowlands,  by  his  son-in-law, 
the  Rev.  R.  Morgan,  runs  through  the  twelve 
numbers  of  the  '  Eurgrawn  Wesleyaidd '  for 
1868.]  J.  E.  L. 

ROWLANDSON,  MARY  (fi.  1682), 
colonist,  daughter  of  John  White  of  New 
England,  married  Joseph  Rowlandson,  first 
minister  of  Lancaster,  Massachusetts.  On 
10  Feb.  1675  Lancaster  was  attacked  and 
destroyed  by  the  Indians,  and  Mrs.  Row- 
landson, with  her  children,  carried  into  cap- 
tivity. After  nearly  three  months  she  was 
released  by  agreement.  She  wrote  an  account 
of  her  captivity,  very  graphic  and  interest- 
ing, albeit  at  times  a  little  confused  in  de- 
tail. This  was  published  at  Cambridge  in 
New  England  and  also  in  London  in  1682 
under  the  title  '  A  True  History  of  the  Cap- 
tivity and  Restoration  of  Mrs.  Mary  Row- 
landson, a  Minister's  Wife  in  New  England, 
whereunto  is  annexed  a  Sermon  by  Mr. 
Joseph  Rowlandson,  her  Husband.'  The 


work,  of  which  several  editions  have  ap- 
peared in  America,  was  printed  in  the 
'  Somers  Tracts,'  vol.  viii.  While  the  narra- 
tive illustrates  the  ferocity  of  Indian  charac- 
ter and  the  squalor  of  Indian  life,  it  yet 
shows  that  Mrs.  Rowlandson  was  treated 
with  a  certain  capricious  kindness. 

[Savage's  Genealogical  Register  of  New  Eng- 
land ;  Tyler's  History  of  American  Literature.] 

J.  A.  D. 

ROWLANDSON,  THOMAS  (1756- 
1827),  artist  and  caricaturist,  was  born  in 
the  Old  Jewry  in  July  1756,  his  father  being 
a  respectable  tradesman.  He  was  sent  to 
school  at  Dr.  Barrow's  in  Soho  Square, 
where,  following  the  precedent  of  many  of 
his  craft,  he  was  more  remarkable  for  his 
sketches  than  his  studies.  He  had,  in  fact, 
learned  to  draw  before  he  could  write,  and 
by  the  time  he  was  ten  had  already  lavishly 
decorated  his  exercise-books  with  caricatures 
of  his  masters  and  his  schoolfellows.  Among 
these  latter  were  Edmund  Burke's  son  Ri- 
chard ;  J.  G.  Holraan,  afterwards  an  actor 
and  a  dramatic  author  ;  John,  or  Jack,  Ban- 
nister [q.  v.],  another  and  better-known  actor, 
who  was  besides  a  clever  amateur  artist ; 
and  Henry  Angelo  of  the  '  Reminiscences,' 
also  an  excellent  draughtsman.  Angelo,  who, 
like  Bannister,  continued  a  lifelong  friend  to 
Rowlandson,  soon  left  Soho  for  Eton,  but 
Rowlandson  and  Bannister  passed  from  Dr. 
Barrow's  to  the  Royal  Academy  as  students, 
carrying  with  them  a  supply  of  mischief  and 
animal  spirits  which  manifested  itself  in 
much  playful  tormenting  of  Moser,  the  then 
keeper,  and  of  the  librarian,  Richard  Wilson. 
As  a  Royal  Academy  student  Rowlandson 
made  rapid  progress,  and  early  gave  evidence 
of  that  inexhaustible  fancy  and  power  of 
rapid  execution  which  are  his  most  marked 
characteristics ;  but,  although  his  gift  of 
grace  and  elegance  was  unmistakable,  he 
also  showed  from  the  outset  an  equally 
unmistakable  leaning  towards  humorous 
art. 

When  he  was  about  the  age  of  sixteen  he 
left  the  Royal  Academy,  and,  upon  the  in- 
vitation of  his  aunt,  a  French  lady,  whose 
maiden  name  had  been  Chatelier,  went  to 
Paris.  Here  he  became  an  adept  in  French, 
and  at  the  same  time  continued  his  art  studies 
in  one  of  the  Parisian  drawing-schools,  ad- 
vantages which  not  only  gave  to  his  work  a 
certain  Gallic  verve  and  lightness,  but  helped 
to  perfect  his  knowledge  of  figure-drawing. 
After  two  years'  residence  in  Paris  he  re- 
turned to  England,  resuming  his  attendance 
at  the  academy,  where  his  proficiency  made 
it  the  fashion  to  pit  him  against  the  then 
all-popular  favourite  of  the  life  school,  John 


Rovvlandson 


358 


Rowlandson 


Hamilton  Mortimer  [q.  v.]  Then  he  appa- 
rently went  back  again  to  Paris.  In  1775  he 
sent  to  the  seventh  exhibition  of  the  Royal 
Academy  a  drawing  entitled  '  Delilah  payeth 
Sampson  a  Visit  while  in  Prison  at  Gaza,'  a 
composition  of  which  no  description  survives, 
although  it  is  conjectured  to  have  been  in  the 
'  grandiose  historic '  manner.  Two  years  later 
he  is  found  settled  in  London  as  a  portrait- 
painter,  having  his  studio  at  No.  133  Wardour 
Street.  Betweenl777andl781  hecontributed 
regularly  to  the  academy,  sending  both  por- 
traits and  landscape,  one  of  the  former 
(1781)  being  a  '  Lady  in  a  Fancy  Dress.' 
His  work  in  this  way  seems  to  have  attained 
considerable  popularity,  no  small  achieve- 
ment at  a  time  when  his  contemporaries 
were  Reynolds,  Gainsborough,  Romney,  and 
Hoppner.  It  is  probable,  however,  that  his 
residence  in  London  was  intermittent,  for  his 
restless  disposition  took  him  frequently  to 
the  continent,  where  he  rambled  vaguely  in 
Flanders,  Holland,  and  Germany,  storing 
his  memory  and  his  sketch-book  with 
studies  of  men  and  manners,  and  the  ad- 
ventures of  inns  and  posting-roads.  At 
this  time  the  actual  delineation  of  the  busy 
life  about  him  seems  to  have  sufficed  to  his 
pencil,  and  the  bias  to  broad-grin  which  had 
characterised  his  earliest  efforts  was  sus- 
pended or  suppressed.  But  many  of  his 
chosen  associates  were  caricaturists,  James 
Gillray  [q.  v.],  Henry  Wigstead,  and  Henry 
William  Bunbury  [q.  v.]  being  prominent 
among  them,  and  although  in  academic  train- 
ing he  was  far  in  advance  of  his  friends,  he 
ultimately  suffered  the  penalty  of  an  envi- 
ronment with  which  he  was  already  disposed 
to  sympathise.  About  1781  his  tendency  to 
caricature  became  more  marked,  and  his  un- 
usual ability  pushed  him  at  once  into  the  fore- 
most ranks  of  what  was  then  one  of  the  most 
popular  departments  of  pictorial  art.  The 
stepping-stone  between  his  new  and  his  old 
calling  seems  to  have  been  the  graphic  record 
of  a  tour  in  a  post-chaise  which  he  made  with 
Henry  Wigstead  to  Spithead  in  1782,  at  the 
foundering  of  the  Royal  George,  a  series  of 
sixty- seven  drawings  which  happily  com- 
bined his  topographical  and  humorous  gifts. 
In  the  academy  of  1784  were  three  of  his 
essays  in  this  new  manner,  and  one  of  them, 
'  Vauxhall  Gardens,'  afterwards  engraved  by 
Pollard  and  Jukes,  remains  the  typical  ex- 
ample of  his  skill.  The  others  were  an 
'  Italian  Family '  and  the  '  Serpentine 
River.'  These  were  followed  in  1786  and 
1787  by  several  similar  works,  of  which  the 
'  French  Family  '  and  the  '  English  Review ' 
and  '  French  Review '  are  the  most  notable. 
The  latter  two,  which  were  executed  for 


George  IV  when  Prince  of  Wales,  were 
shown  at  the  exhibition  of  1862,  and  also  at 
the  'exhibition  of  English  humourists  in 
art '  in  1889,  being  then  lent  by  the  queen. 
The  same  exhibition  contained  some  two 
hundred  and  sixty  choice  specimens  of  Row- 
landson's  works,  the  detailed  enumeration  of 
which  must  be  sought  for  in  the  exhaustive 
pages  of  Rowlandson's  most  enthusiastic  ad- 
mirer, Mr.  Joseph  Grego.  In  Mr.  Grego's 
volumes,  which  are  freely  illustrated  by  un- 
coloured  copies,  the  student  who  is  not  a  col- 
lector may  form  a  fair  idea  of  the  artist's  ex- 
traordinary facility  and  fertility,  and  of  his 
gifts  as  the  assailant  of  Buonaparte,  and  the 
satirist  of  the  'Delicate  Investigation'  of 
1809.  His  power  of  managing  crowds  at  re- 
views, races,  &c.,  is  remarkable ;  and  his  eye 
for  the  picturesque  is  evidenced  not  only  by 
numberless  representations  of  field  sports, 
pastimes,  and  rural  scenes,  but  by  many 
lightly  wrought  and  felicitous  little  idylls 
of  the  hostel  and  the  highway,  the  stage- 
coach and  the  wagon.  His  tragic  power  is 
far  below  his  gift  of  humour  and  boisterous 
animal  spirits.  He  drew  women  with 
marked  grace  and  accuracy,  and  many  of  his 
studies  in  this  way,  although  by  preference 
of  a  somewhat  over-nourished  and  volup- 
tuous type,  are  exceedingly  beautiful.  His 
political  and  social  caricatures,  even  if  allow- 
ance be  made  for  the  very  full-blooded  hu- 
manity which  he  depicted,  are  frequently 
coarse  and  indelicate ;  but  as  the  pictorial 
chronicler  of  the  hard-hitting,  hard-riding, 
hard-drinking  age  in  which  he  lived,  he  can 
never  be  neglected  by  the  Georgian  his- 
torian. 

From  his  first  successes  in  1784  he  con- 
tinued to  produce  humorous  designs  until  the 
end  of  his  career,  devoting,  in  his  later  years, 
much  of  his  attention  to  book  illustration. 
His  most  popular  work  in  this  way  originated 
with  the  establishment  in  1809  of  Acker- 
mann's  '  Poetical  Magazine,'  fo  3  which  he 
supplied  two  plates  monthly,  illustrating  a 
schoolmaster's  tour,  the  metrical  text  to 
which  was  supplied  by  William  Combe 
[q.  v.],  then  living  in  the  rules  of  the  king's 
bench  prison.  Combe  wrote  up  to  the  com- 
positions with  such  good  fortune  that  the  tour 
in  question  not  only  outshone  all  the  other 
poetry  in  the  periodical,  but  entered  speedily 
upon  a  fresh  career  of  success  in  1812,  as 
'  The  Tour  of  Dr.  Syntax  in  search  of  the 
Picturesque.'  The  same  collaboration  pro- 
duced two  sequels — 'The  Second  Tour  of  Dr. 
Syntax  in  search  of  Consolation,'  1820,  and 
'  The  Third  Tour  of  Dr.  Syntax  in  search  of 
a  Wife,'  1821.  All  went  through  many 
editions,  and  in  1823  the  three  tours, 


Rowland  son 


359 


Rowley 


eighty  plates  in  all  (reduced),  were  issued 
by  Ackermann  in  pocket  form.  Combe  also 
furnished  the  text  to  the  'History  of  Johnny 
Quae  Genus,  the  Foundling  of  the  late  Dr. 
Syntax,'  1822 ;  the  '  English  Dance  of  Death ' 
.1815-16;  and  the  'Dance  of  Life,'  1816. 
Among  other  series  of  plates  or  book  illus- 
trations may  be  mentioned  the  '  Grand 
Master,  or  Adventures  of  Qui  Hi  in  Hindo- 
stan,'  1815;  'The  Military  Adventures  of 
Johnny  Newcome,'  1815,  by  David  Roberts 
[q.  v.]j  'The  Adventures  of  Johnny  New- 
come  in  the  Navy,'  by  John  Mitford  (1782- 
1831)  [q.  v.],  1818  ;"  Engelbach's  'Letters 
from  Naples  and  the  Campana  Felice,'  1815, 
and  last,  but  not  least, '  The  Microcosm  of 
London,'  1808,  the  topographical  illustrations 
of  which  were  by  Augustus  Charles  Pugin 
[q.  v.],  with  figures  by  Rowlandson.  An- 
other notable  volume  is  the  series  of  eighty- 
seven  plates  entitled '  The  Loyal  Volunteers 
of  London  and  Environs,'  1799.  Rowland- 
son  also  illustrated  Goldsmith,  Fielding, 
Smollett,  Sterne,  Anstey,  and  Peter  Pindar, 
succeeding  best,  as  may  perhaps  be  anti- 
cipated, with  the  broader  men. 

According  to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
for  1800,  Rowlandson  married  in  that  year 
a  Miss  Stuart  of  Camberwell,  but  appears  to 
have  had  no  family.  His  French  aunt  left 
him  7,000/.  at  her  death.  But  he  was  not  the 
man  to  keep  money.  Besides  being  lavish 
and  pleasure-loving,  he  was  a  confirmed 
gambler,  resorting  philosophically  to  his  reed- 
pen  and  paint-box  to  retrieve  his  resources. 
In  person  he  was  large  and  muscular,  reso- 
lute in  appearance,  and  having  regular  and 
distinctly  handsome  features.  He  has  left 
his  own  portrait  at  thirty-one  in  the  design 
called '  Countrymen  and  Sharpers,'  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1787  (No.  555), 
and  subsequently  engraved  by  J.  K.  Sher- 
win.  A  separate  likeness  from  this  was 
prepared  by  T.  H.  Parker.  Another  likeness 
of  him,  stated  to  be  'an  excellent  resem- 
blance,' is  a  pencil  drawing  by  John  Ban- 
nister, dated  'June  4th,  1795.'  There  is 
also  a  sketch  of  him,  as  an  old  man,  by  his 
friend  and  pupil,  J.  T.  Smith.  This  was 
taken  not  long  before  his  death,  which  took 
place  on  22  April  1827,  at  his  lodgings, 

1  James  Street,  Adelphi,  after  a  severe  ill- 
ness of  two  years. 

[Grego's  Rowlandson  the  Caricaturist,  1880, 

2  vols. :  Grego's  Rowlandson  and  his  Works, 
Pears's  Pictorial,  March  1895  ;  Gent.  Mag.  Sep- 
tember 1800  and  June  1827 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  iv.  89,  224  et  passim;  Angelo's  Remi- 
niscences, 1828-30,  i.  233-40,  ii.  324-6;  Somer- 
set House  Gazette,  1824,  ii.  347  ;  Pyne's  Wine 
and  Walnuts,  1823.1  "    A.  D. 


ROWLEY,  SIE  CHARLES  (1770-1845), 
admiral,  born  on  16  Dec.  1770,  was  youngest 
son  of  Sir  Joshua  Rowley,  bart.  [q.  v.l  and 
first  cousin  of  Sir  Josias  Rowley,  bart  [q.  v.] 
He  entered  the  navy  in  April  1785,  served  in 
different  ships  on  the  North  American  station, 
from  November  1786  to  October  1788  was 
with  Prince  William  Henry  —  afterwards 
William  IV — in  the  Pegasus  and  Andro- 
meda ;  was  again  on  the  North  American 
station,  and  in  Newfoundland,  with  Vice- 
admiral  Milbanke,  by  whom,  on  8  Oct.  1789, 
he  was  promoted  to  be  lieutenant  and  put  in 
command  of  the  Trepassy,  where  he  remained 
till  February  1791.  In  1794  he  went  out  to 
North  America  in  the  Resolution,  flagship  of 
Rear-admiral  George  Murray,  by  whom  he 
was  promoted  to  be  commander  on  20  April, 
and  captain  on  1  Aug.  179o.  He  then  com- 
manded the  Cleopatra  till  May  1796,  the 
Hussar  till  the  following  October,  and  from 
October  1796  to  August  1798  the  Unite  in 
the  Channel.  In  1800  he  was  flag-captain  to 
Sir  Charles  Cotton  in  the  Prince  George. 
From  March  1804  to  November  1805  he  was 
in  the  Ruby,  for  the  most  part  in  the  North 
Sea,  and  from  November  1805  to  May  1814  he 
commanded  the  Eagle  in  the  Mediterranean, 
in  the  expedition  to  Walcheren  in  1809,  off 
Cadiz  in  1810,  and  from  1811  in  the  Adriatic, 
where  he  repeatedly  distinguished  himself  in 
engagements  with  the  enemy's  batteries,  and 
especially  at  the  capture  of  Fiume  on  3  July, 
and  of  Trieste  in  October  1813.  The  Em- 
peror of  Austria  conferred  on  him  the  order 
of  Maria  Theresa,  which  he  received  permis- 
sion to  wear.  On  4  June  1814  he  was  pro- 
moted to  be  rear-admiral,  and  on  2  Jan. 
1815  was  nominated  a  K.C.B.  From  1815 
to  1818  he  was  commander-in-chief  at  the 
Nore,  and  at  Jamaica  from  1820  to  1823. 
He  became  a  vice-admiral  on  27  May  1825; 
was  a  lord  of  the  admiralty  in  1834-5 ;  was 
made  a  G.C.H.  on  7  Oct.  1835 ;  a  baronet  on 
22  Feb.  1836 ;  a  G.C.B.  on  4  July  1840 ;  and 
an  admiral  on  23  Nov.  1841.  From  Decem- 
ber 1842  to  September  1845  he  was  com- 
mander-in-chief at  Portsmouth.  He  died  at 
Brighton  on  10  Oct.  1845.  He  married,  on 
7  Dec.  1797,  Elizabeth,  youngest  daughter 
of  Admiral  Sir  Richard  King,  bart.  She 
died  on  11  Jan.  1838,  leaving  issue. 

[O'Byrne's  Xav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Marshall's  Roy. 
Nav.  Biogr.  ii.  (vol.  i.  pt.  ii.)  672  ;  Service-book 
in  the  Public  Record  Office ;  Foster's  Baronetage.] 

J.  K.  L. 

ROWLEY,  JOHN  (1768P-1824),  deputy 
inspector-general  of  fortifications,  was  born 
about  1768.  He  joined  the  Royal  Military 
Academy  at  Woolwich  as  a  cadet  on  7  Oct. 


Rowley 


360 


Rowley 


1782,  entered  the  royal  artillery  as  second 
lieutenant  on  28  Jan.  1786,  and  was  sta- 
tioned at  Woolwich.  He  was  transferred  to 
the  royal  engineers  on  23  Aug.  1787  and 
went  to  Gosport,  where  he  was  employed  on 
the  fortifications  for  the  next  two  years.  He 
went  to  Jersey  in  the  summer  of  1789,  was 
promoted  first  lieutenant  on  2  May  1792,  and 
in  December  1793  accompanied  the  expedi- 
tion under  the  Earl  of  Moira  to  assist  the 
Vendeans.  The  complete  annihilation  of  the 
Vendean  army  rendered  the  expedition  abor- 
tive. After  its  return  to  England  Rowley  ac- 
companied Lord  Moira  with  ten  thousand 
men  to  reinforce  the  Duke  of  York  in 
Flanders.  Landing  at  Ostend  on  26  June 

1794  they  marched  through  Bruges  to  Alost, 
and  after  a  severe  contest  with  the  French 
retreated  to  Malines,  fell  back  behind  the 
Neethe,  and  joined  the  Duke  of  York.   Row- 
ley was  engaged  in  an  affair  with  the  French 
near  Rosendael  on  16    July,  the   fight  at 
Boxtel  in  September,  and  the  siege  at  Nime- 
guen  in  October  and  November.  In  January 

1795  he  retreated  with   the  British  army 
across  the  dreary  waste  of  the  Weluwe  dis- 
trict of  Holland  to  Bremen,  where,   after 
some  fighting  with  the  French  in  February 
and  March,  he  embarked  in  April  and  ar- 
rived in  England  on  8  May. 

On  15  May  1795  Rowley  was  appointed  ad- 
jutant of  the  corps  of  engineers  and  military 
artificers  at  Woolwich,  and  continued  to  hold 
the  appointment  until  September  1799, 
having  been  promoted  captain-lieutenant  on 
18  June  1796.  On  1  Oct.  1799  he  became 
aide-de-camp  to  the  chief  engineer  of  the 
kingdom  at  the  office  of  the  board  of  ord- 
nance. He  was  promoted  captain  on  2  May 
1800;  brigade-major  of  royal  engineers  at 
headquarters  on  1  May  1802;  regimental 
lieutenant-colonel  and  assistant  inspector- 
general  of  fortifications  on  1  July  1806; 
deputy  inspector-general  of  fortifications  on 
6  Dec.  1811 ;  colonel  in  the  army  on  4  June 
1814;  regimental  colonel  on  20  Dec.  of  the 
same  year,  and  major-general  on  15  March 
1821.  He  served  on  various  committees,  and 
distinguished  himself  by  his  administrative 
ability  in  all  the  staff  appointments  which  he 
held.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
He  died  at  Spencer  Farm,  Essex,  the  residence 
of  the  Rev.  Lewis  Way,  on  1  Dec.  1824,  while 
still  deputy  inspector-general  of  fortifica- 
tions. 

The  Duke  of  Wellington,  on  hearing  of  his 
death,  expressed,  in  a  minute,  his  '  utmost 
concern '  at  the  loss  of  so  zealous  and  able  an 
officer,  while  the  board  of  ordnance  recorded 
his  services  and  the  general  regret  felt  at  his 
death. 


[War  Office  Eecords  ;  Royal  Engineers'  Re- 
cords ;  Royal  Military  Calendar,  1820;  Gent. 
Mag.  1824,  ii.  643.]  R.  H.  V. 

ROWLEY,  SIR  JOSHUA  (1730P-1790), 
vice-admiral,  eldest  son  of  SirWilliam  Rowley 
[q.  v.],  was  probably  born  in  1730.  After 
serving  with  his  father  in  the  Mediterranean, 
he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant 
on  2  July  1747.  In  1752  he  was  serving  as 
lieutenant  of  the  Penzance.  On  4  Dec.  1753 
he  was  posted  to  the  Rye  frigate,  apparently 
for  rank  only.  In  March  1755  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  Ambuscade,  attached,  later 
on,  to  the  squadron  under  SirEdwardHawke, 
in  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  In  January  1756  he 
was  moved  into  the  Harwich  of  50  guns. 
In  October  1757  he  commissioned  the  Mon- 
tagu, a  new  ship  of  60  guns,  in  which  he 
accompanied  Admiral  Osborn  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  took  part  in  the  capture  of  the 
squadron  under  the  Marquis  Duquesne  on 
1  March  1758.  Shortly  afterwards  he  re- 
turned to  the  Channel  and  joined  the  squadron 
under  Lord  Howe.  In  the  unfortunate  affair 
at  St.  Cas  he  commanded  a  division  of  the 
boats,  and,  having  landed  to  direct  the  re- 
embarkation  of  the  troops,  he  was  wounded 
and  made  prisoner.  He  was  shortly  after- 
wards exchanged  and  reappointed  to  the 
Montagu,  which  during  1759  he  commanded 
under  Hawke  off  Brest  and  in  the  battle  of 
Quiberon  Bay.  In  1760  he  went  out  with 
Sir  James  Douglas  to  the  West  Indies,  where 
in  November  he  moved  into  the  Superbe, 
and  returned  to  England  in  the  following 
year.  In  1762,  in  the  Superbe,  with  two 
frigates,  he  convoyed  the  East  and  West 
Indian  trade  to  the  westward,  and  success- 
fully protected  it  from  the  assault  of  a 
superior  French  squadron  under  M.  de 
Ternay.  For  this  service  he  was  presented 
with  handsome  pieces  of  plate  by  the  East 
India  Company  and  by  the  city  of  London. 

In  October  1776  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Monarch,  in  which  in  the  beginning  of  1778 
he  convoyed  some  transports  to  Gibraltar. 
When  he  afterwards  put  into  Cadiz,  he  was 
treated  with  a  scant  courtesy  which  was  a 
clear  indication  of  the  coming  storm  in  the 
relations  of  England  and  Spain.  On  his 
return  to  England  he  was  attached  to  the 
fleet  under  Keppel,  and  led  the  van  in  the 
action  of  27  July  [see  KEPPEL,  AUGUSTUS, 
VISCOUNT].  In  the  end  of  the  year  he  was 
moved  into  the  Suffolk,  and  sent  out  to  the 
West  Indies  in  command  of  a  squadron  of 
seven  ships,  as  a  reinforcement  to  Byron, 
whom  he  joined  at  St.  Lucia  in  February 
1779.  On  19  March  he  was  promoted  to  be 
rear-admiral  of  the  blue,  and  in  that  capacity 
was  with  Bvron  in  the  action  off  Grenada  on 


Rowley 


361 


Rowley 


6  July  [see  BYRON,  JOHN].  In  March  1780, 
on  the  arrival  of  Sir  George  Rodney  to  com- 
mand the  station,  Rowley  shifted  his  flag  to 
the  Conqueror,  in  which  ship  he  commanded 
the  rear  in  the  action  off  Martinique  on 
17  April,  and  the  van  in  the  encounter  of 
15-19  May  [see  RODNEY,  GEORGE  BRYDGES, 
LORD].  Rowley  was  afterwards  sent  to 
Jamaica  with  ten  ships  of  the  line  to  rein- 
force Sir  Peter  Parker  (1721-1811)  [q.  v.],to 
provide  for  the  safety  of  the  island,  and  a  con- 
voy for  the  homeward-bound  trade.  In  1782 
he  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  Jamaica 
station,  where  he  remained  till  the  peace.  Of 
his  judgment  in  this  office  Lord  Hood,  who 
wrote  somewhat  contemptuously  of  him  as 
'  our  friend  Jos,'  formed  a  poor  opinion 
(  Letters  of  Sir  Samuel  Hood,  Navy  Records 
Soc.,  pp.  146-7).  Rowley  had  the  reputation 
of  being  a  good  and  brave  officer;  but  he  had 
no  opportunity  for  distinction  during  his 
command,  and  after  his  return  to  England 
in  1783  he  had  no  further  service.  On 
10  June  1786  he  was  created  a  baronet, 
and  on  24  Sept.  1787  was  promoted  to  be 
vice-admiral  of  the  white.  He  died  at  his 
seat,  Tendring  Hall  in  Suffolk,  on  26  Feb. 
1790. 

He  married,  in  1759,  Sarah,  daughter  of 
Bartholomew  Burton,  deputy-governor  of 
the  Bank,  and  by  her  had  a  large  family. 
His  eldest  son,  William,  who  succeeded  to 
the  baronetcy,  was  sheriff  of  Suffolk  in  1791, 
M.P.  for  Suffolk  1812-30,  and  died  in  1832. 
His  second  son,  Bartholomew  Samuel,  died 
vice-admiral  and  commander -in -chief  at 
Jamaica,  on  7  Oct.  1811  ;  the  fourth  son, 
Charles,  is  separately  noticed.  One  of  the 
daughters,  Philadelphia,  married  Admiral  Sir 
Charles  Cotton  [q.  v.] 

[Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  vi.  107;  Ralfe'sNav. 
Biogr.  i.  170  ;  Naval  Chronicle  (with  a  portrait), 
xxiv.  89 ;  Commission  and  Warrant  Books  in 
the  Public  Record  Office ;  Foster's  Baronetage.] 

J.  K.  L. 

ROWLEY,  SIR  JOSIAS  (1765-1842), 
admiral,  born  in  1765,  and  grandson  of  Sir 
William  Rowley  [q-  v.],  was  second  son  of 
Clotworthy  Rowley,  a  barrister  and  second 
son  of  Sir  William  Rowley  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife  Letitia,  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Samuel  Campbell  of  Mount  Campbell,  co. 
Leitrim.  He  was  borne  on  the  books 
of  the  Monarch,  then  commanded  by  his 
uncle,  Sir  Joshua  Rowley  [q.  v.],  from  No- 
vember 1777  to  December  \t  78,  though  it  is 
doubtful  if  he  actually  served  in  her.  In 
December  1778  he  joined  the  Suffolk,  with 
his  uncle,  and  went  in  her  to  the  West 
Indies.  In  1780  he  was  a  midshipman  of 
the  Alexander,  in  the  Channel,  with  Lord 


Longford,  and  in  1781  of  the  Agamemnon, 
with  Captain  Caldwell.  He  was  promoted 
lieutenant  on  25  Dec.  1783,  and,  after  service 
in  the  West  Indies  and  the  North  Sea,  was, 
on  14  March  1794,  promoted  to  command  the 
Lark  in  the  North  Sea,  and  was  advanced  to 
post  rank  on  6  April  1795.  In  April  1797  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Braave  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  and  in  January  1799  was  moved 
into  the  Imperieuse,  in  which  he  went  to  the 
East  Indies,  and  returned  to  England  in  June 
1802.  In  April  1805  he  commissioned  the 
Raisonnable,  in  which  he  took  part  in  the 
action  off  Cape  Finisterre  on  22  July  1805 
[see  CALDER,  SIR  ROBERT],  and  at  the  end  of 
the  year  went  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
under  the  command  of  Sir  Home  Riggs  Pop- 
ham  [q.  v.],  with  whom  he  afterwards  went 
to  Buenos  Ayres  and  Monte  Video,  taking  an 
active  part  in  the  operations  there,  under 
Popham  and  his  successors,  Rear-admirals 
Stirling  and  George  Murray.  After  the  failure 
of  the  expedition  the  Raisonnable  returned 
to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

In  September  1809,  still  in  the  Raison- 
nable, Rowley  was  senior  officer  of  the  little 
squadron  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Mauritius, 
and  concerted  with  the  commandant  of  the 
troops  at  Rodriques  a  plan  for  silencing  the 
batteries  and  capturing  the  shipping  at  St. 
Paul's  in  the  island  of  Bourbon,  operations 
carried  into  effect  with  trifling  loss  on  21  Sept. 
In  March  1810  Rowley  moved  into  the  Boa- 
dicea,  and  in  July  the  squadron  under  his 
command  carried  over  a  strong  force  of 
soldiers,  which  was  landed  on  Bourbon  on 
the  7th  and  8th.  The  island  was  unable  to 
oft'er  any  effective  resistance,  and  the  capitu- 
lation was  signed  on  the  9th.  Rowley  was 
still  at  Bourbon  when  on  22  Aug.  he  re- 
ceived news  from  Captain  Samuel  Pym  [q.  v.] 
of  his  projected  attack  on  the  French  frigates 
in  Grand  Port  of  Mauritius.  He  sailed  at 
once  to  co-operate  in  this,  but  did  not  arrive 
till  the  29th,  too  late  to  prevent  the  disaster 
which  overwhelmed  Pym's  force.  He  re- 
turned to  Bourbon,  and  was  still  there  on 
12  Sept.,  when  the  Africaine  arrived  oft'  the 
island.  The  Boadicea  put  to  sea  to  join  her, 
but  was  still  several  miles  distant  when  the 
Africaine  engaged,  and  was  captured  by  the 
French  frigates  Iphig6nie  and  AstrSe  [see 
CORBET,  ROBERT]  in  the  early  morning  of 
the  13th. 

In  company  with  two  sloops  the  Boadicea 
recaptured  the  Africaine  the  same  afternoon, 
and  took  her  to  St.  Paul's,  followed  at  some 
distance  by  the  two  French  frigates,  which 
Rowley,  in  the  weakened  state  of  his  squadron, 
did  not  consider  it  would  be  prudent  to 
engage,  while  on  their  part  the  French 


Rowley 


362 


Rowley 


frigates  conceived  the  English  too  strong  for 
them  to  attack  with  advantage.  They  ac- 
cordingly retired  to  Port  Louis,  thus  per- 
mitting the  Boadicea  to  put  to  sea  on  the 
morning  of  the  18th,  and  capture  the  French 
frigate  Venus,  which  with  her  prize,  the 
Ceylon  (now  recaptured),  appeared  off  the 
port.  Rowley's  force  was  shortly  afterwards 
strengthened  by  the  arrival  of  several  frigates, 
and  from  the  middle  of  October  he  was 
able  to  institute  a  close  blockade  of  Port 
Louis,  which  was  continued  till  the  arrival 
of  the  expedition  under  Vice-admiral  Albe- 
marle  Bertie  [q.  v.]  on  29  Nov.,  and  the  sur- 
render of  the  island  on  3  Dec.  Rowley  was 
then  sent  home  with  the  despatches,  and  on 
his  arrival  in  England  was  appointed  to  the 
America,  which  he  commanded  in  the  Medi- 
terranean till  October  1814.  He  had  mean- 
while been  created  a  baronet  on  2  Nov.  1813, 
and  promoted  to  be  rear-admiral  on  4  June 
1814,  though  he  did  not  receive  the  grade  till 
his  return  to  England  in  October.  On  2  Jan. 
1815  he  was  nominated  a  K.C.B.  During  the 
summer  of  1 815  he  was  again  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean with  his  flag  in  the  Impregnable,  under 
the  command  of  Lord  Exmouth,  but  returned 
at  the  end  of  the  war,  after  the  surrender  of 
Napoleon.  From  1818  to  1821  he  was  com- 
mander-in-chief  on  the  coast  of  Ireland ;  on 
27  May  1825  he  was  made  a  vice-admiral ; 
was  commander-in-chief  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean from  December  1833  to  February  1837, 
a  command  which  then  carried  with  it  the 
G.C.M.G.,  Avhich  he  received  on  22  Feb. 
1834 ;  was  made  a  G.C.B.  on  4  July  1840, 
and  died  unmarried  at  Mount  Campbell  on 
10  Jan.  1842,  when  the  title  became  extinct. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biogr.  ii.  (vol.i.  pt.  ii.) 
622;  Gent.  Mag.  1842,  i.  325;  James's  Naval 
Hist. ;  Troude's  Uatailles  navales  de  la  France, 
iv.  83,  89,  105.]  J.  K.  L. 

ROWLEY,  SAMUEL  (d.  1633?),  dra- 
matist, is  described  by  John  Payne  Collier  as 
a  brother  of  William  Rowley  [q.  v.]  Before 
1598  he  seems  to  have  been  attached  to  the 
service  of  Philip  Henslowe,  the  theatrical 
manager.  In  March  1598  he  borrowed  money 
of  Henslowe,  and  on  16  Nov.  1599  became  by 
indentures  Henslowe's  '  covenanted  servant ' 
(HENSLOWE,  Diary,  p.  200).  He  was  ap- 
parently employed  at  first  as  a  reader  and 
reviser  of  the  manuscript  plays  submitted  to 
Henslowe.  According  to  Collier's  '  Alleyn 
Papers,'  he  reported,  at  Henslowe's  request, 
in  April  1G01  on  the  merits  of  the  '  Conquest 
of  the  West  Indies '  by  William  Haughton 
[q.  v.]  and  others,  and  on  '  Six  Yeomen  of 
the  West '  by  Haughton  and  Day.  At  the 
same  time  he  interceded  with  Henslowe  for 


some  payment  to  Richard  Hathway  [q.v.] 
on  account  of  the  '  Conquest  of  Spain  by 
John  of  Gaunt.'  On  29  Nov.  Henslowe  made 
a  payment  to  Haughton  through  him  (ib.  p. 
204). 

Rowley  never  seems  to  have  attempted  act- 
ing, but  he  soon  made  experiments  as  a  play- 
wright. In  that  capacity  he  was  associated 
successively  with  the  Admirals',  with  Prince 
Henry's,  and  with  the  Palsgrave's  companies 
of  actors.  His  earliest  effort  belonged  to  1601. 
On  24  Dec.  of  that  year  he  and  William  Borne 
or  Bird  were  paid  ol.  by  Henslowe  on  account 
of  a  play  called  'Judas,'  on  which  Rowley  was 
still  engaged  next  month  in  collaboration  with 
William  Haughton  as  well  as  Borne.  For  a 

Slay  called  '  Samson,'  by  Rowley  and  Edward 
uby,  Henslowe  paid  them  6/.  on  29  July  1602 
(ib.  p.  224).  For  'Joshua,'  acted  by  the  Lord 
Admiral's  servants  on  27  Sept.  1602,  Rowley 
was  paid  71.  on  the  same  day  (ib.  p.  226). 
Rowley's  'Hymen's  Holiday,  or  Cupid's  Va- 
garies/ Avas  acted  at  court  in  1612,  and,  with 
some  alterations,  before  the  king  and  queen 
at  Whitehall  in  1633.  Sir  Henry  Herbert 
licensed  on  27  July  1623  to  be  acted  by  the 
Palsgrave's  players  at  the  Fortune  Theatre 
'  A  French  Tragedy  of  Richard  III,  or  the 
English  Profit  with  the  Reformation,'  by 
Rowley  ;  this  may  possibly  be  a  revised  ver- 
sion of '  Richard  Crookback,'  a  lost  piece  by 
Ben  Jonson  (cf.  ib.  24  June  1602,  p.  223). 
Rowley's  '  Hard  Shift  for  Husbands,  or  Bil- 
boes the  Best  Blade,'  was  also  licensed  by  Sir 
Henry  Herbert  on  29  Oct.  1623  to  be  acted 
at  the  Fortune  Theatre  by  the  Palsgrave's 
players.  None  of  these  pieces  are  now 
extant. 

The  only  extant  play  that  can  be  with  cer- 
tainty assigned  to  Rowley  is  entitled  '  When 
you  see  me  you  know  me,  or  the  famous 
Chronicle  Historic  of  King  Henrie  VIII,  with 
the  Birth  and  Virtuous  Life  of  Ed  ward,  Prince 
of  Wales,  as  it  was  played  by  the  High  and 
Mightie  Prince  of  Wales  his  Servants ;  by 
Samvell  Rowley,  servant  to  the  Prince/ 
i.e.  a  member  of  Prince  Henry's  company  of 
actors  (London,  printed  by  Nathaniel  Butter, 
1605,  4to).  It  was  reprinted  in  1613,  1621, 
and  1632.  Copies  of  all  these  editions  are  in 
the  Bodleian  Library  ;  copies  of  the  second 
and  fourth  quartos  only  are  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  piece  deals  with  incidents  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII,  apparently  between 
1537  and  1540,  but,  there  is  no  strict  adhe- 
rence to  historical  fact.  The  play  is  chiefly 
remarkable  for  the  buffoonery  in  which  the 
disguised  king  and  his  companion,  '  Black 
Will,'indulge  when  seeking  nocturnal  adven- 
tures in  the  city  of  London,  and  for  the  rough 
jesting  of  two  fools,  William  Summers  and 


Rowley 


Rowley 


Cardinal  Wolsey's  fool  Patch.  Fletcher  and 
Shakespeare  possibly  owed  something  to  How- 
ley's  effort  when  preparing  their  own  play  of 
'  Henry  VIII.'  Rowley's  title  doubtless  sug- 
gested that  of  Thomas  Heywood's  '  If  you 
know  not  me,  you  know  nobody  '  (1605-6). 
Rowley's  play  was  republished  at  Dessau  in 
1874,  with  an  introduction  and  notes  by 
Karl  Elze. 

Of  a  second  extant  play  commonly  attri- 
buted to  Rowley  the  authorship  is  less  certain. 
The  piece  is  called  '  The  Noble  Sovldier,  or 
a  Contract  broken  justly  reveng'd,  a  tragedy 
written  by  S.  R.,'  4to,  London,  1634.  The 
play,  which  met  with  success  in  representa- 
tion, seems  to  have  been  first  licensed  for 
publication  in  May  1631,  to  John  Jackman, 
under  the  name  of  'The  Noble  Spanish 
Soldier,'  which  is  the  running  title  of  the  pub- 
lished book.  The  entry  in  the  '  Stationers' 
Register '  describes  it  as  the  work  of  Thomas 
Dekker.  Again,  in  December  1633  Nicholas 
Vavasour,  the  publisher  of  the  only  edition 
known,  re-entered  it  in  the  '  Stationers'  Re- 
gister '  as  by  Thomas  Dekker.  It  was  doubt- 
less either  Dekker's  work  edited  by  Rowley, 
or  Rowley's  work  revised  and  completed  by 
Dekker.  According  to  the  anonymous  edi- 
tor's preface,  the  author  was  dead  at  the  time 
of  its  publication.  Dekker  does  not  appear 
to  have  died  much  before  1641,  and,  on  that 
assumption,  the  second  hypothesis,  which  as- 
signs to  Dekker  the  main  responsibility  for 
the  piece,  seems  the  more  acceptable.  Two 
scenes  of  '  The  Noble  Sovldier '  are  wholly 
taken  from  John  Day's  'Parliament  of  Bees  ' 
(characters  4  and  5),  which  is  supposed  to 
have  been  written  about  1607  (DAY,  Works, 
ed.  A.  H.  Bullen,  i.  26-7). 

[Heuslowe's Diary  (Shakespeare  Soc.),  passim  ; 
Fleay's  Biogr.  Chronicle  of  the  Stage  ;  Fleay's 
Hist,  of  th«  Stage ;  Elze's  introduction  to 
Eowley's  'When  jou  see  me,'  1874;  Collier's 
Bibl.  Cat.]  S.  L. 

R,OWLEY,  THOMAS,  pseudonym.  [See 
CHATTERTON,  THOMAS,  1752-1770.] 

ROWLEY,  WILLIAM  (1585P-1642?), 
dramatist,  was  born  about  1585.  Meres,  in 
'  Palladis  Tamia '  (1598),  credited  '  Master 
Rowley,  once  a  rare  scholar  of  learned  Pem- 
broke Hall  in  Cambridge,'  with  excellence  in 
comedy.  But  the  dates  render  impossible 
the  identification  of  Meres's  'Master  Row- 
ley'with  the  dramatist  which  Wood  adopted. 
Meres  doubtless  referred  to  Ralph  Rowley 
(d.  1604  ?),  afterwards  rector  of  Chelmsford, 
who  was  the  only  student  at  Pembroke  Hall 
of  the  name  of  Rowley  during  the  second 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century  (see  COOPER, 
Athence  Cantabr.  ii.  388).  The  dramatist 


has  also  been  confused  with  another  Ralph 
Rowley  who,  like  him/elf,  was  an  actor  in 
the  Duke  of  York's  company  in  1610,  and 
with  Samuel  Rowley  [q.v.  j,  who  was  possibly 
his  brother.  Previously  to  1610  William 
Rowley  seems  to  have  acted  in  Queen  Anne's 
company.  In  1613  his  company  became 
known  as  the  Prince  of  Wales's,  and  he  is 
described  as  its  leading  comedian  (note  by 
Oldys  in  LANGBAINE,  Dramatick  Poets).  In 
the  same  year  he  contributed  verses  to  Wil- 
liam Drummond's  'Mausoleum'  in  memory 
of  Prince  Henry.  Poems  by  him  appear  in 
John  Taylor  the  water  poet's  '  Great  Bri- 
taine  all  in  Black,'  1613,  and  the  same 
writer's  '  Nipping  and  Snipping  of  Abuses,' 
1614.  In  1614,  too,  he  contributed  to  an 
edition  of  Jo.  Cooke's  '  Greenes  Tu  Quoque, 
or  the  City  Gallant, '  an  epitaph  on  the  actor 
Thomas  Greene  ;  the  work  had  a  preface  by 
Thomas  Heywcod.  But  Rowley  thenceforth 
confined  his  literary  labours  mainly  to  the 
drama.  In  April  1614  the  temporary  amal- 
gamation of  the  Lady  Elizabeth's  company 
with  that  of  Prince  Charles  brought  him  into 
contact  with  Thomas  Middleton,  in  collabo- 
ration with  whom  his  best  remembered  work 
was  done.  Their  first  joint  play  was '  A  Fair 
Quarrel '  (not  printed  until  1617).  The 
united  companies  played  for  two  years  under 
Henslowe's  management  at  the  'Hope,'  on 
the  site  of  Paris  Garden.  In  1616  the  theatre 
was  closed  and  bear-baiting  resumed.  After 
Henslowe's  death  the  two  companies  sepa- 
rated, and  Rowley  for  a  time  followed  the 
Prince's  to  the  '  Curtain,'  but  in  1621  he 
threw  in  his  lot  with  the  Lady  Elizabeth's 
men  at  the  '  Cockpit,'  and  in  1623  he  joined 
the  king's.  In  the  following  year  he  played 
in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  '  Maid  of  the 
Mill.'  Soon  after  Middleton's  death  in  July 
1627,  he  seems  to  have  retired  from  the 
boards  as  an  actor.  Between  1632  and  1638 
he  wrote  four  plays,  which  were  issued  as 
the  unaided  efforts  of  his  pen.  In  1637  his 
marriage  is  recorded  at  Cripplegate  to  Isabel 
Tooley  (cf.  COLLIER,  Memoirs  of  Actors, 
p.  235).  He  is  believed  to  have  died  before 
the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war. 

A  tradition  handed  down  by  Langbaine 
records  that  Rowley  was  beloved  by  those 
great  men,  Shakespeare,  Fletcher,  and  Jon- 
son  ;  while  his  partnership  in  so  many  plays 
by  a  variety  of  writers  has  been  regarded  as 
proof  of  the  amiability  of  his  character.  As 
a  useful  and  safe  collaborator  he  seems  to 
have  been  only  less  in  demand  than  Dekker. 
His  hand  is  often  difficult  to  identify,  though 
his  verse  may  generally  be  detected  by  its 
metrical  harshness  and  irregularity.  His 
style  is  disfigured  by  a  monotonously  extra- 


Rowley 


vagant  emphasis,  and  he  is  sadly  wanting  in 
artistic  form  and  refinement.  He  had,  how- 
ever, a  rare  vein  of  whimsical  humour  (cf. 
the  episode  of  Gnotho  in  the  Old  Law, 
iii,  1),  and  occasionally  he  shows  an  unex- 
pected mastery  of  tragic  pathos.  Drake 
ranks  him  in  the  same  class  with  Massinger, 
Middleton,  Heywood,  Ford,  Dekker,  and 
Webster,  but  puts  him  last  in  this  category. 
With  all  these  he  was  associated,  and  it  was 
asserted  that  Shakespeare  himself  co-ope- 
rated with  him  in  'The  Birth  of  Merlin' 
(title-page  of  quarto,  1663) ;  but  this  was  a 
bookseller's  fib,  unsupported  by  any  evidence 
external  or  internal  (cf.  DKAKE,  ii.  570). 
That  Rowley  was  in  such  request  as  a  colla- 
borator was  probably  owing  to  his  well- 
known  power  to  tickle  the  risibility  of  the 
'  groundlings.'  Thus  the  madhouse  scenes  in 
the  '  Changeling,'  which  the  modern  reader 
is  apt  to  wish  away,  were  just  those  which 
achieved  popularity  when  produced  upon  the 
boards.  His  broadly  comic  effects  were  felt 
to  be  an  indispensable  relief  to  the  gloomy 
backgrounds  and  improbable  horrors  of  some 
of  his  greater  contemporaries.  As  an  actor- 
playwright  he  probably  altered  and  edited  a 
much  larger  proportion  of  those  pieces  which 
were  presented  by  the  companies  he  served 
than  has  been  hitherto  associated  with  his 
name. 

The  following  plays  are  claimed  on  the 
title-pages  as  Rowley's  unassisted  work : 
1.  'A  new  Wonder.  A  Woman  never  vexed,' 

1632,  4to.     Dyce  calls  this  Rowley's  best 
piece.    The  old  story  of  a  wedding-ring  being 
found  in  a  fish's  belly  is  utilised  in  the  plot, 
but  the  whole  drama  is  very  probably  no 
more  than  an  adaptation  of  an  old  rhyming 
play.     It  was  altered  by  Planche,  and  pro- 
duced at  Covent  Garden  in  1824.     Extracts 
from  both  this  play   and  No.    2  appear  in 
Lamb's  'Specimens'  (it  is  also  in  DILKE'S 
Old  English  Plays,  1814,  vol.  v. ;  CUMBER- 
LAND'S  British  Theatre,  and  DODSLEY,  ed. 
Hazlitt,  xii.  85  seq.)   2.  '  All's  lost  by  Lust,' 

1633,  4to  ;  based  on  a  Spanish  legend,  con- 
taining some  powerfully  imagined  scenes,  it 
was  acted  at  the  Cockpit  about  1622,  and  at 
the  Phoenix  in  Drury  Lane  by  Lady  Eliza- 
beth's men.     On  it  Mrs.  Pix  based  her '  Con- 
quest of  Spain,'  1705  (see  GENEST,  i.  36,  ii. 
330).    3.  '  A  Match  at  Midnight.  A  pleasant 
Comedy  as  it  had  been  acted  by  the  Children 
of  the  Revels,'  1633  (DODSLEY,  ed.  Hazlitt, 
xiii.  1-98).     Messrs.  Fleay  and  Bullen  hold 
that  the  ground-plan  of  this  comedy  was 
Middleton's  work,  but  that  it  was  more  or 
less   extensively  altered  by  Rowley  about 
1622.     Planch6  produced  an  adaptation  of  it 
and  Jasper  Mayne's  '  City  Match,'  entitled 


>4  Rowley 

'•  The  Merchant's  Wedding,'  in  1828.  4.  '  A 
Shoemaker  a  Gentleman,  with  the  Life  and 
Death  of  the  Cripple  that  stole  the  Weather- 
cock at  Paules,'  1638,  4to;  the  plot  was 
founded  on  '  Crispin  and  Crispianus,  or  the 
History  of  the  Gentle  Craft'  (1598) ;  it  was 
acted  at  the  Red  Bull  in  1609. 

The  plays  in  which  Rowley  collaborated 
are :  5.  '  The  Travailes  of  the  Three  English 
Brothers,'  1607, 4to.  This,  a  hurried  produc- 
tion, written  in  partnership  with  George 
Wilkins  and  John  Day  (fi.  1606)  [q.  v.],  was 
acted  at  the  Curtain  by  Queen  Anne's  men 
in  the  summer  of  1607.  It  describes  the 
journey  of  Sir  Thomas,  Sir  Anthony,  and 
Robert  Shirley  to  the  court  of  Russia,  and 
then  to  Rome  and  Venice  (see  Retrospective 
Review,  ii.  379).  The  piece  was  reprinted 
in  A.  II.  Bullen's  edition  of  Day's  '  Works,' 
vol.  ii.  (cf.  Mr.  Bullen's  Introduction,  i.  19 
seq.)  6.  'A  fair  Quarrel,  as  it  was  acted  before 
the  king  and  divers  times  publikly  by  the 
prince  his  highness' servants,' 1617, 4to.  Un- 
sold copies  were  reissued  in  the  same  year, 
with  a  fresh  title  and  three  additional  pages 
of  comic  matter,  '  the  bauds  song,'  &c. ; 
another  edition,  1622  (BULLEN,  Middleton, 
vol.  iv.)  This  was  written  in  conjunction 
with  Middleton,  and  contains  some  of  Row- 
ley's 'strongest  writing.'  7.  'A  Courtly 
Masque;  the  deuice  called  the  World  Tost 
at  Tennis.  As  it  hath  beene  divers  times 
presented  by  the  Prince  and  his  servants/ 
1 620, 4to  (BULLEN,  vol.  vii. )  Rowley  wrote 
the  first  part  of  this  ingenious  invention 
in  conjunction  with  Middleton.  8.  '  The 
Changeling,  as  it  was  acted  with  great  ap- 
plause at  the  Private  House  in  Drury  Lane 
and  Salisbury  Court/ 1653, 4to.  The  unsold 
copies  were  reissued  with  a  new  title-page 
in  1668.  This  was  performed  in  1621,  and 
again  by  the  Queen  of  Bohemia's  company 
on  4  Jan.  1623  (DYCE  and  BULLEN,  vol.  vi.) 
This  is  the  finest  of  the  plays  written  by 
Rowley  and  Middleton  in  collaboration. 
Rowley's  contribution  is  defined  by  Mr. 
Fleay  as  i.  1,  2,  iii.  3,  iv.  3,  v.  3.  Hayley 
based  upon  the  '  Changeling '  his  weak  play 
of  'Marcella/  produced  at  Drury  Lane  on 
7  Nov.  1789.  9.  '  The  Spanish  Gipsy/  1653 
and  1661,  4to,  by  Rowley  and  Middleton 
(  DODSLEY,  Contin.  vol.  iv.  Old  English 
Plays ;  DYCE  and  BULLEN,  vol.  vi.)  Row- 
ley s  share  in  this  comedy,  which  was  per- 
formed at  Whitehall  in  November  1623,  was 
probably  slight.  10.  '  Fortune  by  Land  and 
Sea/  1655,  4to,  by  Rowley  and  Heywood, 
who  is  responsible  for  the  larger  share. 
Based  in  part  upon  a  ballad  of  Thomas  De- 
loney  [q.v.],  commemorating  the  fate  of  the 
pirates  Clinton  and  Thomas  Watton,  it  was 


Rowley 


365 


Rowley 


probably  written  in  1608-9.  An  edition  was 
issued  by  the  Shakespeare  Society  in  1846. 
11.  'The  Excellent  Comedy  called  the  Old 
Law,  or  a  new  way  to  please  you,  by  Phil. 
Massinger,  Tho.  Middleton,  William  Rowley,' 
1656,  4to,  acted  before  the  king  and  queen 
at  Salisbury  House.  The  original  draft  was 
doubtless  by  Middleton.  Some  highly  effec- 
tive humorous  business  (esp.  iii.  1  and  v.  1) 
was  added  by  Rowley  about  1618,  and  the 
play  was  subsequently  revised  by  Massinger 
(Drcs's  and  BITLLEN'S  Middleton).  12. '  The 
Witch  of  Edmonton ;  a  known  true  story 
composed  into  a  tragi-conaedy  by  divers  well 
esteemed  poets,  William  Rowley,  Thomas 
Dekker,  John  Ford,'  &c.,  1658,  4to.  This 
topical  play  was  written  hurriedly  after  the 
execution  of  the  '  notorious  witch'  Elizabeth 
Sawyer  in  June  1621.  Dekker  appears  to 
have  the  chief  share,  but  Rowley  supplied 
some  acceptable  buffoonery.  It  was  acted 
at  the  Cockpit.  13.  '  A  Cure  for  a  Cuckold,' 
1661, 4to,  published  as  by  Rowley  and  Web- 
ster, was  played  in  1618.  Mr.  Fleay  is  con- 
vinced from  internal  evidence  that  Rowley's 
collaborator  in  this  piece  was  not  Webster. 
It  is  quite  possible  that  Massinger  contri- 
buted the  serious  portions.  Rowley's  hand 
is  conspicuous  in  the  humorous  scenes. 
Those  traditionally  assigned  to  Webster  were 
reprinted  at  Mr.  Daniel's  private  press  at 
Oxford  in  1885.  Altered  into  'The  City 
Bride,  or  the  Merry  Cuckold,'  it  was  given  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  in  1696  (cf.  GENEST, 
ii.  89).  14.  '  The  Thracian  Wonder,'  1661, 
4to.  This  vile  comedy,  which  is  similarly 
attributed  to  Rowley  and  Webster,  is  believed 
by  Mr.  Fleay  to  be  substantially  identical 
with  Heywood's  lost  play,  entitled  'War 
without  Blows'  (1598).  It  is  given  in  '  Old 
English  Plays,'  1814.  15. '  The  Birth  of  Mer- 
lin, or  the  Child  has  lost  a  Father,'  1662, 4to, 
appears  on  the  title-page  as  by  Shakespeare 
and  Rowley.  The  use  of  Shakespeare's  name 
is  manifestly  unauthorised,  and  there  is  little 
doubt  that  this  is  an  old  play  refashioned  by 
Rowley,  with  fresh  buffooneries,  and  possibly 
with  some  aid  from  Middleton.  It  is  given 
in  '  Pseudo-Shakespearean  Plays,'  No.  iv. 
(Halle,  1887).  In  the  'Biographia  Dra- 
matica'  (1812)  are  enumerated,  in  addition 
to  the  above,  five  unprinted  plays  by  Rowley  • 
16.  'The  Fool  without  Book.'  17.  'A  Knave 
in  print,  or  One  for  Another.  18.  '  The  None- 
such.' 19.  '  The  Booke  of  the  four  honoured 
Lives.'  20.  '  The  Parliament  of  Love  ; '  it  is 
stated  that  the  last  three  were  destroyed  by 
Warburton's  cook,  but  No.  20  may  be  iden- 
tical with  Massinger's  extant,  although  un- 
finished, '  Parliament  of  Love.' 

Apart  from   his   dramatic  work  Rowley 


wrote  a  pamphlet  (now  scarce),  in  Dekker's 
vein,  entitled  'A  Search  for  Money;  or  the 
lamentable  complaint  for  the  losse  of  the 
AVandring  Knight,  Mounsieur  1'Argent,  or 
Come  along  with  me,  I  know  thou  lovest 
Money,'  1609,  4to  (Brit.  Mus. ;  reprinted  in 
Percy  Soc.ii.  and  extracted  in  'Brit.  Bibl.'iv.), 
dedicated  to  a  fellow-actor  of  the  author,  one 
'  Maister  Thos.  Hobbs.'  The  quest  for  money 
leads  the  characters  through  some  queer  by- 
ways of  metropolitan  life,  and  the  descrip- 
tions are  marked  by  spirit,  humour,  and  evi- 
dent fidelity.  Rowley  also  wrote  'For  a 
Farewell  Elegie  on  the  Death  of  Hugh  At- 
well,  Seruant  to  Prince  Charles,  this  fellow 
feeling  farewell,  who  died  the  25  Sept.  1621 ' 
- — a  broadsheet  in  possession  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  (printed  in  COLLIEK'S  History 
of  Early  Dramatic  Poetry,  i.  423). 

[Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen's  edition  of  Middleton's 
Works  contains  frequent  allusions  to  Rowley 
and  valuable  criticism.  See  also  Dyce's  edit, 
of  Middleton  ;  Mr.  Fleay's  Hist,  of  the  Stage 
and  Biographical  Chron.  of  the  English  Drama, 
s.v.  'Middleton ; '  Cunningham's  Revels  Account, 
vol.  xlii. ;  Rowley's  Fortune  by  Land  and  Sea 
(Shakespeare  Soc.),  Introduction  ;  Ward's  Hist, 
of  Engl.  Dram.  Lit. ;  Rapps's  Englisches  Thea- 
ter; Langbaine's  Hist,  of  the  Dramatic  Poets, 
and  notes  by  Oldys  and  Haslewood ;  Hunter's 
Chorus  Vatum  (Add.  MS.  24487,  f.  263); 
Brydges's  Censura  Lit.  ix.  49  ;  Chetwood's  Bri- 
tish Theatre ;  Baker's  Biogr.  Dramatica,  ed.  1812 ; 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Lit. ;  Lamb's  Dra- 
matic Essays,  1891,  pp.  208-10 ;  Mr.  Swinburne 
in  Nineteenth  Century,  January  1886;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.;  cf.  arts.  DEKKER,  THOMAS,  and  MID- 
DLETON, THOMAS.]  T.  S. 

ROWLEY,  SIB  WILLIAM  (1690?- 
1768),  admiral  of  the  fleet,  born  about  1690, 
of  an  old  Essex  family,  entered  the  navy  in 
1704  as  a  volunteer  per  order  in  the  Orford, 
with  Captain  (afterwards  Sir  John)  Norris. 
He  passed  his  examination  on  15  Sept.  1708, 
and  in  the  following  December  was  promoted 
to  be  lieutenant  of  the  Somerset,  in  which 
he  served,  mostly  in  the  Mediterranean,  till 
May  1713.  Early  in  1716  he  was  in  Paris 
on  a  special  errand  for  George  I,  and  on 
26  June  was  promoted  to  command  the  Bide- 
ford,  from  which  date  he  took  post.  For  the 
next  two  years  the  Bidefordwas  at  Gibraltar, 
and  cruising  against  the  Sallee  pirates.  She 
was  paid  off  in  February  1718-19.  In  Sep- 
tember 1719  Rowley  was  appointed  to  the 
Lively,  a  small  frigate  employed  on  the 
coast  of  Ireland,  mostly  between  Dublin 
and  Carrickfergus,  for  preventing  piracy 
and  smuggling,  and  for  raising  men,  with 
occasional  visits  to  Bristol,  Plymouth,  or 
Portsmouth.  He  continued  on  this  service 


Rowley 


366 


Rowley 


for  nearly  nine  years,  and  when  the  Lively 
was  paid  off  in  June  1728  he  went  on  half- 
pay,  and  so  remained  for  many  years.  In 
September  1739  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Ripon,  but  wrote  from  Dublin  to  say  that  he 
had  a  lawsuit  pending,  which  involved  the 
possible  loss  of  22,000/.,  and  begged  there- 
fore to  be  allowed  to  stay  on  shore. 

Early  in  1741  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Barfleur,  in  which  he  joined  the  fleet  under 
Rear-admiral  Nicholas  Haddock  [q.  v.]  in 
the  Mediterranean,  remaining  there  under 
Admiral  Thomas  Mathews,  and  hoisting  his 
flag  in  the  Barfleur  on  his  promotion,  on 
7  Dec.  1743,  to  be  rear-admiral  of  the  white. 
In  that  capacity,  as  junior  flag-officer,  he 
commanded  the  van  in  the  notorious  en- 
gagement off  Toulon  on  11  Feb.  1743-4  [see 
MATHEWS,  THOMAS  ;  LESTOCK,  RICHAKD], 
and  was  one  of  the  few  concerned  whose 
conduct  was  not  called  in  question.  On 
19  June  1744  he  was  advanced  to  be  vice- 
admiral  of  the  blue,  and  in  the  following 
August  succeeded  to  the  chief  command  of 
the  fleet.  The  enemy  had  no  force  remain- 
ing in  those  seas,  and  the  work  to  be  done 
was  principally  in  concert  with  the  allied 
army ;  but  in  July  1745  he  was  summarily 
ordered  by  the  secretary  of  state,  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle,  to  return  to  England.  This 
order  was  due  to  a  resolution  of  the  House 
of  Commons  (30  April  1745)  censuring  the 
proceedings  of  the  court-martial  on  Captain 
Richard  N  orris,  over  which  Rowley  presided, 
as '  arbitrary,  partial,  and  illegal '  (Parl.Hist. 
vol.  xiii.  col.  1300).  The  lords  of  the  ad- 
miralty wrote  that  Rowley,  owing  to  his  be- 
haviour as  president  of  this  court-martial, 
was  not  a  proper  person  to  enforce  the 
discipline  of  a  great  fleet  (Lords  of  the 
Admiralty  to  the  Lords  Justices,  29  May 
1745,  in  Home  Office  Records,  Admiralty,  vol. 
cvii.) 

Rowley  had  no  further  employment  at 
sea ;  but,  considering  the  circumstances  of 
his  recall  from  the  Mediterranean,  it  seems 
extraordinary  that  not  only  was  he  pro- 
moted to  be  admiral  of  the  blue  on  15  July 
1747,  on  12  May  1748  to  be  admiral  of 
the  white,  and  on  11  July  1747  to  be  rear- 
admiral  of  Great  Britain,  but  on  22  June 
1751  was  appointed  one  of  the  lords  of  the 
admiralty,  and  in  1753  was  nominated  a 
K.B.  He  remained  at  the  admiralty  till 
November  1756,  was  again  appointed  to  it 
in  April  1757,  but  finally  quitted  it  in  the 
following  July.  On  the  death  of  Anson, 
who,  though  his  junior  as  a  flag  officer,  had 
been  preferred  before  him,  he  was  promoted 
on  17  Dec.  1702  to  be  admiral  of  the  fleet 
and  commander-in-chief.  He  died  on  1  Jan. 


1768.  He  married  Arabella,  daughter  and 
heir  of  Captain  George  Dawson  of  co.  Derry, 
by  whom  he  had  issue  three  sons,  of  whom 
Joshua,  like  his  grandson  Josias,  is  separately 
noticed.  Horace  Walpole  has  a  story  (Corre- 
spondence, ed.  Cunningham,  v.  79)  of  his 
having  left  the  bulk  of  his  property,  6,000/. 
a  year,  to  his  great-grandson,  in  the  inten- 
tion of  forming  a  vast  accumulation ;  but, 
at  the  time  of  Rowley's  death,  his  eldest 
grandson  was  only  seven  years  old. 

A  portrait  of  Rowley  painted  in  1743,  by 
Arnulphy,  was  engraved  by  Faber  in  1745 ; 
another  was  engraved  by  J.  Brooks. 

[Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  iv.  63;  Naval  Chro- 
nicle, with  a  portrait  after  Arnulphy,  xxii.  441  ; 
Official  Letters,  &c.,  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
The  minutes  of  the  court-martial  on  Richard 
Norris  have  been  printed.]  J.  K.  L. 

ROWLEY,  WILLIAM  (1742-1806), 
man-midwife,  son  of  William  Rowley  of  St. 
Luke's,  Middlesex,  was  born  in  London  on 
18  Nov.  1742.  After  apprenticeship  at  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital  he  became  a  surgeon,  and 
served  in  that  capacity  in  the  army  from 
1760  to  1765,  and  was  at  the  capture  of  the 
Havannah  in  August  1762.  In  1766  he  began 
general  practice  in  London,  and  on  23  April 
1774  was  created  M.D.  at  St.  Andrews  Uni- 
versity. He  became  a  licentiate  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  of  London  25  June  1784. 
He  matriculated  from  St.  Alban  Hall,  Ox- 
ford, on  28  Nov.  1780,  aged  38,  and  there 
graduated  B.A.  9  June  1784,  M.A.  24  May 
1787,  M.B.  17  July  1788,  but  was  refused 
I  the  degree  of  M.D.  His  practice  in  London 
|  was  considerable.  He  describes  himself  on 
his  title-pages  as  a  man-midwife,  and  was  on 
the  staff  of  the  Queen's  Lying-in  Hospital, 
but  he  also  practised  ophthalmic  surgery  and 
general  surgery.  In  London  he  first  lived  in 
St.  James's  Street,  then  in  Castle  Street, 
Leicester  Fields,  then  at  66  Harley  Street, 
|  and  finally  in  Savile  Row,  where  he  died  of 
J  typhus  fever  on  17  March  1806.  He  used  to 
I  give  there  three  courses  of  lectures  in  the 
year,  beginning  January,  April,  and  Septem- 
ber. He  wrote  on  dropsy  in  1770,  ophthal- 
mia 1771,  gonorrhoea  1771,  diseases  of  the 
breasts  1772,  midwifery  1773,  sore  throat 
1778,  gout  1780,  nervous  diseases  1789, 
scarlet  fever  1793,  hydrocephalus  1790, 
mental  diseases  1790.  In  some  controversial 
pamphlets  he  attacked  Dr.  William  Hunter 
(1718-1783)  [q.  v.]  for  speaking  severely  of 
some  cure  for  cancer  practised  by  Rowley, 
and  he  wrote  against  vaccination.  He  also 
published  a  '  Rational  and  Improved  Prac- 
tice of  Physic  in  four  Volumes,'  and  in  Latin 
(2  vols.  4to),  '  Schola  Medicinse  Universalis 


Rovvning 


367 


Rowson 


Nova,'  a  compendium  of  the  subjects  of  me- 
dical education.  His  books  contain  nothing 
of  value,  and  many  of  them  are  mere  adver- 
tisements. There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of 
him. 

[Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  340;  Thornton's 
Vaccinae  Vindicia,  London,  1806 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1804  ii.  1224,  1806  i.  294,  377-9;  Georgian 
Era;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886  ;  Index 
Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Surgeon-Gene- 
ral's Office,  United  States  Army  ;  Works.] 

N.  M. 

ROWNING,  JOHN  (1701  P-1771),  ma- 
thematician, born  about  1701,  was  son  of 
John  Rowning  of  Ashby-with-Fenby,  Lin- 
colnshire. He  was  educated  at  the  grammar 
school  in  Glanford  Brigg.  Entering  Magda- 
lene College,  Cambridge,  he  graduated  B.A. 
in  1724  and  M.A.  in  1728.  He  obtained  a 
fellowship  at  his  college  and  was  subse- 
quently appointed  rector  of  the  college 
living  of  Anderby  in  Lincolnshire.  He  was 
a  constant  attendant  of  the  meetings  of  the 
Spalding  Society.  A  brother  was  a  great 
mechanic  and  watchmaker,  and  he  is  said 
himself  to  have  had  'a  good  genius  for  me- 
chanical contrivances.'  '  Though  a  very  in- 
genious and  pleasant  man,  he  was  of  an 
unpromising  and  forbidding  appearance — tall, 
stooping  at  the  shoulders,  and  of  a  sallow, 
down-looking  countenance.'  He  died  at  his 
lodgings  in  Carey  Street,  near  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  in  November  1771.  An  epitaph,  by 
Joseph  Mills  of  Cowbit,is  quoted  inNichols's 
'Literary  Anecdotes'  (vi.  109).  Rowning 
was  married  and  had  one  daughter. 

Rowning's  chief  work  was  '  A  Compen- 
dious System  of  Natural  Philosophy,'  in  four 
parts,  which  went  through  seven  editions 
between  1 735  and  1772.  He  also  wrote  a 
'  Preliminary  Discourse  to  an  intended  Trea- 
tise on  the  Fluxionary  Method,'  1756, 
which  is  largely  argumentative  (see  a  notice 
in  Monthly  Review,  1756,  i.  286) ;  and  pub- 
lished two  papers  in  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions  : '  (1) '  A  Description  of  a  Ba- 
rometer, wherein  the  Scale  of  Variation  may 
be  increased  at  Pleasure,'  1733 ;  (2)  '  Direc- 
tions for  making  a  Machine  for  finding  the 
Roots  of  Equations  universally,'  1770. 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. ;  Hutton's  Math.  Diet. ; 
New  and  General  Biogr.  Diet.  ;  Chalmers's 
Biogr.  Diet. ;  Allibone.]  W.  F.  S. 

ROWNTREE,  JOSEPH  (1801-1859), 
quaker,  youngest  son  of  John  Rowntree  of 
Scarborough,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth  Lother- 
ington,  daughter  of  a  quaker  shipowner  and 
captain,  was  born  at  Scarborough  on  10  June 
1801.  He  left  school  at  thirteen,  but  con- 
tinued to  study,  with  the  aid  of  his  brother 


and  sisters.  At  twenty-one  he  started  in 
business  as  a  grocer  in  York,  and  was  ad- 
mitted a  member  of  the  Merchants'  Company. 
Education  especially  in  the  Society  of  Friends 
was  his  lifelong  interest,  and  he  was  pro- 
minent in  establishing,  in  1828  and  1830, 
the  York  Quarterly  Meeting  Boys'  and  Girls' 
Schools,  now  occupying  extensive  premises 
at  Bootham  and  The  Mount,  York.  In  1832 
he  assisted  in  the  establishment  of  the 
Friends'  school  at  Rawclon,  near  Leeds,  for 
children  of  a  different  class,  and  was  one  of 
the  original  trustees  of  the  Flounders'  Insti- 
tute, Ackworth,  for  training  teachers. 

Rowntree  was  the  friend  of  James  Mont- 
gomery [q.  v.l,  of  Joseph  John  Gurney[q.v.~], 
of  Hannah  Kilham  [q.  v.],  and  of  Samuel 
Tuke  [q.  v.]  With  the  latter  he  helped  to 
establish  the  Friends'  Educational  Society  in 
1837,  and  served  on  the  committee  of  the 
Friends'  Retreat  for  the  insane  at  York  [see 
under  TUKE,  WILLIAM].  He  inaugurated 
several  schemes  of  municipal  reform  in  York, 
of  which  city  he  was  alderman  from  1853 
and  mayor  in  1858.  Although  he  was  elected, 
he  declined  to  serve  from  conscientious 
scruples.  An  able  pamphlet  by  him  helped 
to  reform  the  marriage  regulations  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  (1860  and  1872),  by  which 
marriage  with  a  person  not  in  member- 
ship ceased  to  be  visited  with  disownment. 
Other  pamphlets  were  issued  by  Rowntree 
on  '  Colonial  Slavery '  and  on  '  Education.' 

Rowntree  died  at  York  on  4  Nov.  1859. 
By  his  wife,  Sarah  Stephenson  of  Man- 
chester (m.  1832),  he  had  three  sons. 

[Family  Memoir,  printed  for  private  circula- 
tion, and  kindly  lent  by  the  editor,  John 
Stephenson  Rowntree;  Annual  Monitor,  1859, 
p.  211;  York  Herald,  12  Nov.  1859;  Smith's 
Cat.  ii.  514;  Reports  of  the  Friends' Educa- 
tional Society;  The  Friend,  xvii.  214;  Biogr. 
Cat.  of  Portraits  at  the  Friends'  Institute.] 

C.  F.  S. 

ROWSE,  RICHARD  (/.  1250),  Fran- 
ciscan teacher.  [See  RICHARD  OF  CORN- 
WALL.] 

ROWSON,  SUSANNA  (1762-1824), 
novelist  and  actress,  born  at  Portsmouth  in 
1762,  was  only  daughter  of  Lieutenant  Wil- 
liam Haswell,  of  the  British  navy  (d.  1805 ), 
and  his  wife,  Susanna  (Musgrave),  who  died 
at  the  birth  of  her  daughter.  Having  settlt  i 
in  New  England,  Haswell  returned  in  176<! 
to  conduct,  his  daughter  to  his  home  on 
the  promontory  of  Nantasket  beach,  Massa- 
chusetts. Haswell  soon  married  a  seconn 
wife,  Rachel,  daughter  of  Ebenezer  Wood- 
ward, by  whom  he  had  three  sons. 

Susanna  showed  a  fondness  for  books,  and 


Rowson 


368 


Roxburgh 


at  an  early  age  read  Dryden's  Virgil,  Pope's 
Homer,  Shakespeare,  and  Spenser.  She  at- 
tracted the  attention  of  James  Otis,  the 
great  American  lawyer  and  statesman,  who 
called  her  his  little  scholar,  and  instilled  in 
her  democratic  principles.  In  consequence 
of  the  American  war  of  independence,  Has- 
well's  property  was  confiscated,  and  for  a 
while  he  and  his  family  were  prisoners  of 
war.  In  1778  they  returned  to  England. 
Susanna  turned  governess  until  her  marriage 
in  1786  to  William  Kowson,  a  hardware 
merchant  and  trumpeter  in  the  royal  horse 
guards.  In  the  same  year  Mrs.  Rowson  pub- 
lished by  subscription  '  Victoria,'  a  tale  in 
two  volumes.  The  characters  were  drawn 
from  real  life.  Among  the  subscribers  was 
Mrs.  Siddons.  The  book  was  dedicated  to 
the  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  who  introduced 
Mrs.  Rowson  to  the  Prince  of  Wales.  The 
prince  bestowed  a  pension  on  her  father.  In 
1788  came  out  at  London  '  The  Inquisitor,  or 
Invisible  Rambler,'  a  novel  in  three  volumes, 
modelled  on  Sterne.  It  was  reissued  at  Phila- 
delphia in  1794.  Mrs.  Rowson's  most  notable 
book,  '  Charlotte  Temple,  or  a  Tale  of  Truth,' 
was  published  at  London  in  1790.  It  had  a 
great  success,  twenty-five  thousand  copies 
being  sold  in  a  few  years.  It  was  repub- 
lished  at  Philadelphia,  Concord,  and  New 
York,  and  in  1835  was  translated  into  Ger- 
man. In  America  this  melodramatic  story, 
based,  it  is  said,  on  fact,  was  long  a  popular 
classic.  Soon  after  its  publication  Rowson 
became  bankrupt,  and  his  wife,  while  still 
engaged  in  literature,  turned  to  the  stage 
to  increase  her  means  of  livelihood.  In 
1792-3,  with  her  husband  and  her  husband's 
sister,  she  appeared  at  Edinburgh.  In  1793 
they  migrated  to  the  United  States,  and 
between  that  year  and  1797  Mrs.  Rowson 
acted  at  Annapolis,  Baltimore,  Philadelphia, 
and  Boston.  In  the  last  city  she  closed 
her  theatrical  career,  at  the  Federal  Street 
Theatre,  when  she  played  in  a  comedy  of  her 
own  composition,  '  Americans  in  England.' 
It  was  acted  three  times,  and  well  received. 
The  printed  book  is  rare.  Among  Mrs. 
Rowson's  parts  were  Lady  Sneerwell  in  the 
'  School  for  Scandal '  and  Dame  Quickly  in 
the  '  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor.' 

On  leaving  the  stage  in  1797,  Mrs.  Row- 
son  opened  a  school  for  girls  at  Boston. 
From  1802  to  1805  she  also  edited  the  Boston 
'  Weekly  Magazine,'  and  was  for  many  years 
a  contributor  to  other  periodicals.  The 
school  proved  successful  and  was  continued 
until  1822,  when  failing  health  made  retire- 
ment necessary.  Mrs.  Rowson  died  at  Boston 
on  2  March  1824,  and  was  buried  in  the 
family  vault  of  her  friend,  Gotlieb  Graupner, 


at  St.  Matthew's  Church,  South  Boston.  Her 
husband  survived  her. 

Despite  the  popularity  of  Mrs.  Rowson'a 
'  Charlotte  Temple,'  her  literary  work  pos- 
sessed few  of  the  elements  essential  to  a  per- 
manent reputation.  Cobbett  assailed  her 
books  with  coarse  vehemence  in  '  A  Kick 
for  a  Bite.'  Verse  more  fluent  than  strong 
is  scattered  through  her  works,  and  she  is 
the  author  of  one  popular  song,  '  America, 
Commerce,  and  Freedom.'  It  figures  in  a 
volume  of  her  miscellaneous  poems  pub- 
lished at  Boston  in  1804.  A  portrait  of 
Mrs.  Rowson,  engraved  by  H.  W.  Smith, 
appears  as  a  frontispiece  to  Nason's  '  Me- 
moir.' 

Mrs.  Rowson  published  many  school- 
books.  Her  other  works  include  :  1.  'Men- 
toria,  or  the  Young  Ladies'  Friend,'  1791, 
1794  (Philadelphia).  2.  '  Rebecca,  or  the 
Fille  de  Chambre.'  1792,  an  autobiogra- 
phical novel,  of.  which  a  revised  edition  came 
out  in  1814.  3.  '  The  Volunteers,'  a  farce 
founded  on  the  whisky  insurrection  in  West- 
ern Pennsylvania,  1793.  4.  '  The  Slaves  in 
Algiers,'  an  opera,  1794.  5.  '  The  Female 
Patriot,'  a  farce,  1794.  6.  '  Trials  of  the 
Human  Heart,'  4  vols.  1795.  7.  'The 
Standard  of  Liberty,  a  Poetical  Address  to 
the  Armies  of  the  United  States,'  1795. 
8.  'Reuben  and  Rachel,  or  Tales  of  Old 
Times,'  2  vols.  1798.  9.  <  Sarah,  or  the  Ex- 
emplary Wife,'  1802.  After  her  death  in 
1828  was  published  '  Charlotte's  Daughter, 
or  the  Three  Orphans,'  a  sequel  to  '  Char- 
lotte Temple,'  with  a  memoir  by  Samuel  L. 
Knapp. 

[Ehas  Nason's  Memoir  (Albany,  1870)  is  the 
main  authority;  cf.  Appleton's  Encyclopaedia  of 
American  Biography,  v.  393  ;  Allibone's  Diet.  ii. 
1885.]  E.  L. 

HOWTHALL,  THOMAS  (d.  1523), 
bishop  of  Durham.  [See  RUTHALL.] 

ROXBURGH,  DUKES  OF.  [See  KEK, 
JOHN,  first  duke,  d.  1741;  KEE,  JOHN,  third 
duke,  1740-1804 ;  KER,  JAMES  INNES-,  fifth 
duke,  1738-1823.] 

ROXBURGH,  EARL  OF.  [See  KER, 
ROBERT,  first  earl,  1570  P-1650.] 

ROXBURGH,  WILLIAM  (1751-1815), 
botanist,  was  born  at  Underwood,  Craigie, 
Ayrshire,  3  June  1751.  From  the  village 
school  he  proceeded  to  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh, where  he  studied  botany  under  Pro- 
fessor John  Hope  (1725-1786)  [q.  v.]  By 
Hope's  influence,  when  qualified,  he  obtained 
in  1766  an  appointment  as  surgeon's  mate  on 
one  of  the  East  India  Company's  ships.  After 
making  several  voyages  and  graduating  as 


Roxburgh 


369 


Roxburgh 


M.D.,  he  accepted  an  appointment  as  assist- 
ant surgeon  on  the  company's  Madras  esta- 
blishment. He  arrived  at  Madras  in  1776, 
and  during  the  following  two  years  he  was, 
according  to  the  manuscript  of  his  '  Flora 
Indica  '  (now  in  the  botanical  department  of 
the  British  Museum),  '  in  large  practice  at 
the  General  Hospital  at  Madras.'  In  1780  he 
became  full  surgeon.  In  1781  he  was  stationed 
at  Samulcotta,  about  seven  miles  from  Co- 
conada,  and  twenty-two  miles  from  one  of 
the  mouths  of  the  Godavery.  Here  he  cul- 
tivated coffee,  cinnamon,  nutmeg,  arnatto, 
bread-fruit,  indigo,  'and  peppers,  experi- 
mentally, and  studied  sugar-growing  and 
silkworm-rearing  with  a  view  to  improving 
native  methods.  He  made  large  collections 
of  plants,  and  until  1 785  employed  a  native 
draughtsman,  while  he  added  sketches  of  dis- 
sections and  notes  on  native  uses  of  the  plants. 
In  1785  he  attended  John  Gerard  Koenig  pro- 
fessionally in  his  last  illness,  and  at  Koenig's 
request  forwarded  all  his  papers  to  Sir  Joseph 
Banks.  Roxburgh  seems  to  have  been  for- 
mally appointed  the  company's  '  Botanist  in 
the  Carnatic ;'  but  in  1787  he  lost  most  of 
his  collections  and  papers  in  an  inundation, 
and  it  was  not  until  1791  that  the  first  parcel 
of  his  drawings  was  received  by  the  com- 
pany in  England.  By  1794  he  had  sent 
home  five  hundred,  and  from  these  Sir 
Joseph  Banks  selected  three  hundred  which 
were  reproduced  life-size  in  colour  in  the 
three  sumptuous  folio  volumes  entitled 
'  Plants  of  the  Coast  of  Coromandel,'  pub- 
lished by  the  company  in  1795,  1802,  and 
1819.  Others  were  issued  on  a  smaller 
scale  in  Robert  Wight's  '  Illustrations  of 
Indian  Botany,'  1838-40. 

On  the  death,  in  1793,  of  Colonel  Robert 
Kyd  [a.  v.],  the  founder  and  first  superinten- 
dent of  the  Calcutta  Botanic  Garden,  Rox- 
burgh was  appointed  to  his  post.  One  of  his 
first  acts  was  to  build  the  existing  residence 
for  the  superintendent  within  the  precincts 
of  the  garden.  In  1797  he  was  invalided 
home,  returning  to  Calcutta  in  1799.  Again, 
in  1805,  he  was  forced  to  come  to  England, 
and  resided  at  Chelsea  until  1808.  Rox- 
burgh was  an  active  member  of  the  Asiatic 
Society ;  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Lin- 
nean  Society  in  1799 ;  and  was  also  a  fellow 
of  the  Society  of  Arts  and  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Edinburgh.  The  Society  of  A*rts 
thrice  awarded  him  its  gold  medal  for  his 
services  in  reference  to  Indian  fibres.  In 
1813  his  health  finally  broke  down.  He 
retired  to  the  Cape,  then  to  St.  Helena,  and 
finally,  his  health  not  improving,  to  Eng- 
land. He  died  at  Park  Place,  Edinburgh, 
18  Feb.  1815,  and  was  buried  in  the  Grey- 

VOL.  XLIX. 


friars  churchyard,  in  the  tomb  of  the  Bos- 
wells  of  Auchinlech,  the  family  of  his  third 
wife. 

Roxburgh  married  (1)  Miss  Bont£,  pro- 
bably the  daughter  of  the  governor  of 
Penang,  by  whom  he  had  one  daughter, 
Mary,  who  married  Henry  Stone,  B.C.S. ; 
('2)  Miss  Huttenmann,  by  whom  he  had  five 
sons,  three  of  whom  entered  the  Indian  army, 
and  three  daughters  ;  and  (3)  Miss  Bosweil, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son  William  and  two 
daughters.  In  1822  some  of  his  friends 
erected  a  pillar  to  his  memory  on  a  mound 
near  the  great  banyan  tree  in  the  Calcutta 
Garden,  bearing  a  Latin  inscription  by 
Bishop  Heber.  Dryander  dedicated  to  him 
the  genus  Roxburghia,  an  evergreen  Indian 
climber  which  was  said  to  symbolise  the 
manner  in  which  he  had  made  Indian 
botany  his  '  ladder  of  success'  (Cottage  Gar- 
dener, 1851,  vi.  65). 

On  leaving  India  in  1813  Roxburgh  left 
William  Carey,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  in  charge  of  the 
Calcutta  Garden,  leaving  also  in  his  hands 
the  manuscript '  Hortus  Bengalensis,'  one  of 
his 'two  copies  of  his  manuscript  'Flora 
Indica,'  and  2,533  life-size  coloured  draw- 
ings of  plants  with  dissections.  Carey  pub- 
lished the  'Hortus  Bengalensis  '  in  1814.  It 
is  in  two  parts.  Of  these  the  first  was  a  cata- 
logue of  3,500  species  in  the  Calcutta  Garden, 
only  three  hundred  of  which  had  been  there 
when  Roxburgh  arrived  in  1793,  while  fifteen 
!  hundred  had  been  named  and  described  by 
|  him.  The  second  part  consisted  of  a  cata- 
logue of  453  species  in  the  manuscript '  Flora 
Indica '  which  were  not  in  the  garden ;  most 
of  them  were  also  new  to  science.  In  1820 
Carey  decided  to  publish  the  'Flora 'with 
additions  by  Nathaniel  Wallich  [q.  v.],  then 
superintendent  of  the  Calcutta  Garden,  who 
had  made  large  collections  in  Nipaland  Ma- 
lacca. The  first  volume,  which  contains  little 
by  Wallich,  was  printed  at  the  Mission  Press, 
Serampore,  in  1820,  and  the  second,  which 
contains  many  notes  by  Wallich,  in  1824; 
the  scheme  went  no  further.  In  1832  Carey 
published  a  complete  edition  of  the  'Flora,' 
without  Wallich  a  additions,  in  three  octavo 
I  volumes,  at  the  request  and  expense  of  the 
author's  two  sons,  Captains  Bruce  and  James 
Roxburgh.  This  edition  having  become  scarce 
and  costly, Mr.  C.B.  Clarke  in  1874 published, 
at  his  own  expense,  a  verbatim  reprint,  in  one 
volume,  printed  at  Calcutta,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  Roxburgh's  account  of  the  Indian 
cryptogams  which  had  not  been  included 
by  Carey,  but  had  been  printed  by  William 
Griffith  [q.  v.]  in  the  'Calcutta  Journal  of 
Natural  History,'  vol.  iv.  (1844).  Though 
arranged  on  the  Linnean  system  and  with  a 

B  B 


Roxbv 


37° 


Roy 


nomenclature  largely  obsolete,  Roxburgh's 
book  is  still  not  only  a  mine  of  wealth  on 
Indian  economic  botany,  but  also  the  only 
compendious  guide  to  the  plants  of  the 
plains. 

The  manuscript  copy  of  the  '  Flora  Indica' 
which  Roxburgh  took  to  England  with  him 
he  submitted  to  Robert  Brown.  This  is  now 
in  the  botanical  department  of  the  British 
Museum,  and  it  contains  many  notes  by 
both  Roxburgh  and  Brown  that  are  not  in 
the  printed  editions. 

Besides  these  works,  Roxburgh  published 
a  '  Botanical  Description  of  a  New  Species  of 
Swietenia  or  Mahogany,'  London,  1793, 4to  ; 
a  number  of  letters  on  Indian  fibres  in  the 
'  Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Arts,'  vol. 
xxii.  (1804),  and  papers  in  '  Asiatic  Re- 
searches,'vols.  ii.-xi.,  Nicholson's  'Journal,' 
'  Tilloch's  Philosophical  Magazine,' '  Transac- 
tions of  the  London  Medical  Society,'  vol.  i. 
(1810),  and  'Transactions  of  the  Linnean 
Society,'  vols.  vii.  and  xxi.  These  mostly 
deal  with  Indian  botany,  especially  from  an 
economic  standpoint ;  they  treat,  for  instance, 
of  hemp,  caoutchouc,  teak,  the  butter-tree  and 
the  sugar-cane, but  they  include  others  on  the 
lac  insect,  on  a  species  of  dolphin  from  the 
Ganges,  on  silkworms,  and  on  land  winds. 

Wallich  seems  to  have  distributed  Rox- 
burgh's dried  specimens,  so  that  no  set  now 
exists ;  but  his  numerous  detailed  drawings 
largely  compensate  for  this  loss.  These  draw- 
ings were  copied  for  Kew,  at  the  expense  of 
Sir  W.  J.  Hooker. 

There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Rox- 
burgh by  C.  Warren  in  the  '  Transactions 
of  the  Society  of  Arts,'  vol.  xxxiii.  (1815), 
and  an  enlarged  photo-etching  of  this  forms 
the  frontispiece  of  '  Annals  of  the  Royal 
Botanic  Gardens,  Calcutta,'  vol.  v.  (1895),  a 
volume  which  is  dedicated  to  Roxburgh's 
memory. 

[Brief  Memoir  by  Dr.  G.  King  in  Annals  of 
Boyal  Botanic  Gardens,  Calcutta,  vol.  v.  (1895) ; 
The  Cottage  Gardener,  1851,  vi.  65 ;  the  prefaces 
to  Roxburgh's  works.]  G.  S.  B. 

ROXBY,  ROBERT  (1809?-! 866),  actor, 
born  about  1809,  was  son  of  William  Roxby 
Beverley,  an  actor,  who  was  manager  at  one 
time  of  the  theatre  in  Tottenham  Street, 
Fitzroy  Square.  Henry  Roxby  Beverley  [q.  v.] 
and  William  Beverley,  the  well-known  scene- 
painter,  were  his  brothers.  After  performing 
in  the  country,  Roxby  appeared  in  1 839  at 
the  St.  James's,  under  the  management  of 
Hooper.  In  1843  he  took  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Manchester,  where  he  played  many  leading 
parts  in  comedy.  He  was  for  some  years 
in  London  at  the  Lyceum  or  Drury  Lane, 


and  was  during  eleven  years  stage-manager 
of  the  theatre  last  named.  He  acted  much 
with  Charles  Mathews,  whose  principal  parts 
he  was  in  the  habit  of  taking  in  the  country, 
and  was  with  him  and  Madam  Vestris  at 
the  Lyceum  from  1847  to  1855.  This  was 
his  brightest  period.  On  10  Oct.  1855  he 
played,  at  Drury  Lane,  Rob  Royland  to 
the  Mopus  of  Charles  Mathews,  in  'Mar- 
ried for  Money,'  an  adaptation  of  Poole's 
'  Wealthy  Widow.'  On  this  occasion  the 
Lyceum  company  had  been  engaged  by  E.  T. 
Smith  for  Drury  Lane.  The  following  year 
at  Drury  Lane  he  supported  Mrs.  Waller,  an 
actress  from  America  and  Australia.  On 
8  March  1858  he  was  the  original  Lord  George 
Lavender  in  Sterling  Coyne's  '  Love  Knot.' 
He  played,  14 March  1860,  an  original  part  in 
Fitzball's  '  Christmas  Eve,  or  the  Duel  in 
the  Snow,'  founded  on  Gerome's  famous 
picture  ;  was  on  28  Nov.  1861  the  first  Har- 
dress  Cregan  in  Byron's  burlesque,  '  Miss 
Eily  O'Connor.'  At  the  Princess's  as  stage 
manager,  23  Jan.  1863,  he  was  seriously 
burnt  in  extinguishing  a  fire  on  the  stage, 
by  which  two  girls  in  the  pantomime  lost 
their  lives.  On  the  first  appearance  in 
London  of  Walter  Montgomery  [q.  v.]  at 
the  Princess's  as  Othello,  18  June  1863, 
Roxby  was  the  Roderigo.  At  the  close  of 
the  year  he  was  again  at  Drury  Lane,  where, 
12  April  1864,  he  played  in  '  An  April  Fool ' 
by  Brough  and  Halliday.  On  25  July  1866, 
after  a  long  and  painful  illness,  he  died  at 
the  house  of  his  brother,  26  Russell  Square, 
London.  Roxby  was  a  capable  stage-manager 
and,  in  spite  of  some  hardness  of  style  and 
weakness  of  voice,  a  respectable  actor  in 
light-comedy  parts.  He  never  made,  how- 
ever, any  mark  in  serious  characters.  G.  H. 
Lewes  mentions  him  with  commendation. 

[Personal  Recollections;  Era,  29  July  1866  ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1866,  ii.  416 ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
8th  ser.  ix.  116;  Scott  and  Howard's  Blanchard.] 

J.  K. 

ROY,  WILLIAM  (fi.  1527),  friar  and  as- 
sistant to  William  Tindal  in  the  translation  of 
the  Xew  Testament,  was  possibly  son  of  Wil- 
liam Roy,  native  of  Brabant,  to  whom  letters 
patent  of  denization  were  issued  in  London 
on  3  Feb.  1512  (Patent  Rolls,  3  Henry  VIII, 
p.  3,  m.  ii.)  He  studied  at  Cambridge,  and 
subsequently  became  a  friar  observant  in  the 
Franciscan  cloister  at  Greenwich.  In  1528 
Humphrey  Monmouth  was  prosecuted  for 
'  assisting  Tindal  and  Roy  to  go  to  Almayn 
to  study  Luther's  sect '  (Letters  and  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII,  ed.  Brewer,  iii.  1 760 ;  STRYPE, 
Eccles.  Mem.  i.  588).  This  doubtless  refers 
to  Tindal's  departure  from  London  in  May 


Roy 


371 


Roy 


1524.  Roy  left  a  year  later,  and  met  Tyndale 
at  Cologne  in  July  or  August  1525,  and  there 
acted  as  his  amanuensis  in  the  translation 
of  the  New  Testament,  which  they  com- 
pleted at  Worms  in  January  or  February 
1526.  In  the  spring  of  that  year  Roy  left 
Tindal  to  go  to  Strasburg,  where  he  stayed 
a  year,  and  translated  his  '  Lyttle  Treatous  ' 
out  of  Latin  into  English.  In  the  summer 
of  1527  the  monk  Jerome  Barlow  came  to 
Strasburg,  and  there  Roy  and  he  wrote '  Rede 
me  not,'  a  stinging  satire  against  Wolsey  (see 
below).  'Petygnele,  Roy,  and  Jerome  Bar- 
low, friars  of  our  religion,  made  the  last 
book  that  was  made  against  the  king  and  my 
lord  cardinal.  .  .  .  There  is  a  whole  pipe  of 
them  at  Frankfort'  (Letters  and  Papers,  iii. 
2037).  Some  time  before  April  1529  Roy 
had  returned  to  England  on  a  visit  to  his 
mother  at  Westminster  (ib.  p.  2405).  Sir 
Thomas  More,  in  his  '  Confutacyon  of  Tyn- 
dalle's  Answere,'  1532,  says  on  hearsay  that 
Roy  was  burned  in  Portugal.  Foxe  (Acts 
and  Monuments,  iv.  090,  753)  repeats  the 
story,  dating  the  burning  in  1531,  from  an 
entry  in  Bishop  Tunstal's  '  Prohibition.'. 
Tindal  gives  an  unfavourable  account  of 
Roy's  character  in  the  address  to  the  reader 
preceding  the  '  parable  of  the  wicked  mam- 
mon.' 

Roy's  literary  works,  besides  his  part  in 
Tyndale's  New  Testament  of  1525,  were : 
1.  '  A  lytle  treatous  or  dialoge  very  neces- 
sary for  all  Christen  men  to  learne  and  to 
knowe '  (reissued  in  1550  as  '  The  True 
Beliefe  in  Christe,  or  a  brief  dialogue  betwene 
a  Christen  father  and  his  stubborne  sonne, 
whom  he  wolde  fayne  brynge  to  the  right 
understandynge  of  a  Christen  man's  livinge '), 
dedicated  to  the  Estates  of  Calais,  Strasburg, 
1526,  1527-8;  reprinted  at  Vienna,  1874; 
this  work  is  probably  the  'Book  against  the 
Seven  Sacraments,'  which  is  attributed  to 
Roy  in  the  proclamation  of  1531  (Letters 
and  Papers,  u.s.  p.  769).  2.  '  Rede  me  and 
be  nott  wrothe,  for  I  say  no  thynge  but 
trothe,'  1526,  Worms;  1528,  Strasburg; 
1540, London;  reprinted  in  1812  in ' Harleian 
Miscellany,'  and  separately  in  London,  both 
in  1845  and  by  Professor  Arber  in  1871. 
It  is  a  satire  in  verse  directed  against  Car- 
dinal Wolsey.  There  is  a  copy  of  the  ori- 
final  edition  in  the  British  Museum  Library. 
.  '  An  exhortation  to  the  diligent  studye  of 
scripture,  made  by  Erasmus  Roterodamus, 
and  translated  into  English,  to  which  is 
appended  an  exposition  unto  the  seaventh 
chapter  of  the  first  epistle  to  the  Corin- 
thians,' Marburg,  20  July  1529.  4.  '  A 
proper  dyalogue  betwene  a  gentillman  and 
a  husbandman,  eche  complaynynge  to  other 


their  miserable  calamitie  through  the  am- 
bicion  of  the  clergy,'  1530,  Marburg  (2  edi- 
tions);  1863,  London;  reprinted  by  Arber 
in  1871.  Copies  of  these  editions  are  in  the 
British  Museum  Library  (see  WEIGHT,  Let- 
ters on  Suppression  of  Monasteries,  Camden 
Soc.  p.  6).  5.  '  A  compendious  olde  treatyse 
howe  that  we  ought  to  have  ye  Scripture 
in  Englysshe,'  Marburg,  1530  (2  editions) ; 
1546 (?),  London;  in Foxe's '  Acts  and  Monu- 
ments,' 1563;  Bristol,  1863;  1871,  reprinted 
by  Arber.  Heber  and  Hazlitt  also  attribute 
to  him  some  verses  beginning '  I,  playne  Piers,' 
printed  by  Wynkynde  Worde,4to,n.d.  (Hand- 
book, p.  473)." 

[Authorities  as  in  text;  Hazlitt's  Handbook, 
pp.  473,  525,  and  Collections,  i.  127,  366  ;  Wood's 
Aihense  Oxon.  i.  Ixxxviii,  ii.  737  ;  Arbor's  Intro- 
duction to  Reprints,  as  above,  with  bibliography  ; 
Wilkins's  Goncilia.iii.  706-77, 717 ;  Adolf  Wolf  s 
Introduction  t  >  his  Vienna  reprint  of  the  '  Little 
Treatous'  (AkademiederWissenschaften,  lixvi. 
391  j;  Nasmyth's  Cat.  of  Corpus  Cliristi  Coll. 
Cambr  MSS.  p.  333 ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit, ; 
Tyndalo's  Works  (Parker  So?.),  passim;  Cooper's 
Athense  Cantabr.,  and  authorities  there  men- 
tioned ;  cf.  art.  TINDAL,  WILLIAM.]  W.  A.  S. 

BOY,  WILLIAM  (1726-1790),  major- 
general  royal  engineers,  son  of  John  Roy 
(1697-1748),  was  born  at  Milton  Head  in 
Carluke  parish,  Lanarkshire,  on  4  May  1726. 
He  was  baptised  on  12  May,  when  Captain 
Walter  Lockhart  of  Lee  was  a  witness.  His 
father  and  grandfather  were  both  factors  to 
the  Gordons  of  Hallcraig.  The  father  was 
ordained  an  elder  of  the  kirk  on  3  July  1737, 
and  died  in  1748.  William  Roy  and  his  bro- 
ther James  (b.  1730)  were  educated  first  at 
Carluke  parish  school,  and  afterwards  at 
Lanark  grammar  school.  James  became  a 
minister,  and  died  at  Prestonpans,  Hadding- 
tonshire,  on  3  Sept,  1767,  aged  37. 

In  1746  William  Roy  was  appointed  an 
assistant  to  Lieutenant-colonel  David  Wat- 
son, who,  as  deputy  quartermaster-general  to 
the  forces,  was  employed  under  the  im- 
mediate orders  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
to  carry  out  an  extension  of  Marshal  WTade's 
plan  for  the  subjection  of  the  clans  by 
opening  up  communication  through  the  Scot- 
tish highlands.  Roy  was  occupied  in  1747 
in  the  construction  of  an  encampment  near 
Fort  Augustus,  and  in  superintending  road- 
making  by  the  troops.  He  aided  Watson  in 
preparing  the  map  known  as  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland's  map  of  the  mainland  of  Scot- 
land ;  but  it  would  be  more  accurately  de- 
scribed as  a  magnificent  military  sketch  than 
as  a  cadastral  survey.  It  was  never  engraved, 
and  is  now  in  the  British  Museum,  in  thirty- 
eight  divisions,  contained  in  eight  cases,  with 

BB2 


Roy 


372 


Roy 


a  small  index  map  attached.  Its  revision  and 
completion  were  contemplated  in  1755,  but 
prevented  by  the  outbreak  of  war.  At  a 
later  date  the  map  was  reduced  by  Watson 
and  Roy,  engraved  in  a  single  sheet  by  T. 
Chievos,  and  published  as  the  king's  map. 
Roy's  love  of  archaeology  showed  itself  in 
the  insertion  of  the  names  of  Roman  places 
and  camps. 

On  23  Dec.  1755  Roy,  who  had  already 
received  a  commission  in  the  4th  King's  Own 
foot,  was  made  a  practitioner-engineer.  A 
serious  alarm  of  a  French  invasion  caused 
the  removal  from  Scotland  of  Watson  and 
his  two  assistants — Roy  and  David  Dundas 
Q735-1820)  [q.  v.]  ;  the  latter  joined  Roy 
in  Scotland  in  1752.  They  were  now  em- 
ployed in  making  military  reconnaissances 
of  those  parts  of  the  country  most  exposed 
to  attack.  Roy's  share  mainly  consisted  of 
the  coasts  of  Kent  and  Sussex.  He  was,  how- 
ever, so  neat  a  draughtsman — as  numerous 
drawings  in  the  British  Museum  testify — 
that  besides  his  own  surveys,  he  frequently 
drew  the  maps  of  country  surveyed  by  Wat- 
son and  others.  In  1757  Roy  took  part  in 
the  expedition  against  Rochefort  under  Sir 
John  Mordaunt  (1697-1780)  [q.  v.],  and  was 
present  at  the  capture  and  demolition  of  the 
fortifications  of  the  Isle  d'Aix.  He  gave  evi- 
dence before  the  general  court-martial  at  the 
trial  of  Mordaunt. 

On  17  March  1759  Roy  was  promoted  to  be 
sub-engineer  and  lieutenant,  and  on  10  Sept. 
the  same  year  to  be  engineer  and  captain  in 
the  corps  of  engineers.  Roy  served  under  Lord 
George  Sackville  in  Germany  this  year,  and 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  Minden,  1  Aug. 
On  20  Aug.  he  was  promoted  in  the  infantry 
from  captain-lieutenant  of  Brudenell's,  or 
4th  foot,  to  be  captain  of  a  company  in  the 
corps  of  highlanders.  In  1760  Roy  gave 
evidence  before  the  general  court-martial  at 
the  trial  of  Lord  George  Sackville.  During 
1760  and  1761  Roy  served  in  Germany  as 
deputy  quartermaster-general  of  the  British 
force  under  the  Marquis  of  Granby,  and 
took  part  in  all  the  operations  in  which  that 
force  was  engaged.  On  11  Nov.  1761  he  was 
promoted  major  of  foot,  and  appointed  deputy 
quartermaster-general  of  the  forces  in  South 
Britain.  On  23  July  1762  he  was  promoted 
lieutenant-colonel  in  the  army,  returning  to 
Germany  to  serve  again  under  the  Marquis 
of  Granby  as  deputy  quartermaster-general. 

On  the  conclusion  of  peace  in  1763  Roy 
•was  entrusted  with  a  general  survey  of  the 
whole  island  of  Great  Britain;  but  the  scheme 
came  to  nothing.  Roy  went  to  Scotland  in 
1764,  and  collected  material  for  his  work  on 
military  antiquities. 


On  19  July  1765  Roy  was  appointed  by 
royal  warrant  to  a  new  post,  entitled  sur- 
veyor-general of  the  coasts  and  engineer  for 
making  and  directing  military  surveys  in 
Great  Britain.  His  new  duties  were  in 
addition  to  those  of  deputy  quartermaster- 
general  to  the  forces  and  engineer-in-ordinary, 
In  October  he  was  sent  to  Dunkirk  on  special 
service,  with  an  allowance  of  31.  a  day,  to 
examine  into  the  state  of  the  demolitions 
which  were  being  carried  out  under  the 
treaties  with  France.  Roy  met  at  Dun- 
kirk his  colleagues,  Colonels  Desmaretz  and 
Andrew  Fraser.  Their  report  upon  the 
Mardyke  channels,  dated  15  Feb.  1766,  and 
the  plans  of  Dunkirk  made  by  Fraser,  are 
in  the  royal  artillery  library  at  Woolwich. 

In  1766  Roy  visited  Ireland,  and  wrote 
'  A  General  Description  of  the  South  Part  of 
Ireland,  or  Observations  during  a  Short 
Tour  in  Ireland/  1766.  The  work  was  not 
printed  ;  the  original  manuscript  is  in  the 
British  Museum.  In  1767  he  became  a  fel- 
low of  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  and  he 
was  also  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries. 

In  1768  he  seems  to  have  visited  Gibraltar, 
and  next  year  he  submitted  to  the  master- 
general  of  the  ordnance  a  report  upon  the 
defences  of  this  fortress,  with  projects  for 
their  improvement.  In  September  1775  Roy 
visited  Jersey  and  Guernsey  to  report  on 
housing  additional  troops.  On  29  Aug.  1777 
he  was  promoted  to  be  colonel  in  the  army, 
and  on  19  Oct.  1781  to  be  major-general. 
In  1782  Roy  was  examined  by  the  public 
accounts  commission  on  his  experience  in 
regard  to  expenditure  in  the  last  war  in 
Germany  when  he  was  in  charge  of  both  the 
quartermaster-general's  and  the  chief  en- 
gineer's departments.  On  1  Jan.  1783  Roy 
was  appointed  director  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  royal  engineers,  and  shortly 
after  was  made  a  member  of  a  committee 
on  the  defences  of  Chatham.  On  16  Sept. 
Roy  was  promoted  colonel  in  the  royal  en- 
gineers, and  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
board  on  fortifications  presided  over  by  the 
Duke  of  Richmond.  On  15  Nov.  1786  Roy 
became  colonel  of  the  30th  regiment  of  foot. 

Roy  occupied  his  leisure  time  in  scientific 
and  archaeological  pursuits.  In  1778  he  read 
a  paper  before  the  Royal  Society,  entitled 
'  Experiments  and  Observations  made  in 
Britain  in  order  to  obtain  a  Rule  for  measur- 
ing Heights  with  the  Barometer.'  It  was 
Siblished  separately  the  same  year.  In  1783 
oy  was  employed  by  the  English  govern- 
ment to  carry  a  series  of  triangles  from  Lon- 
don to  Dover,  and  connect  them  with  the 
triangulation  already  made  between  Paris 


Roy 


373 


Roy don 


and  the  north  coast  of  France,  in  order  to 
determine  the  relative  positions  of  the  ob- 
servatories of  Paris  and  Greenwich.  The 
scheme  was  suggested  by  the  French  govern- 
ment. Roy  selected  Ilounslow  Heath  for  a 
base  line,  which  was  measured  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1784  three  times  over  by  means  of 
cased  glass  tubing,  seasoned  deal  rods,  and  a 
coffered  steel  chain  made  by  Ramsden,  the 
length  being  27,404  feet,  and  the  discrepancy 
between  the  several  measurements  under 
three  inches.  This  work  took  nearly  three 
months,  and  excited  considerable  scientific 
interest,  the  king,  the  master-general  of  the 
ordnance,  and  many  distinguished  savants 
visiting  Hounslow  during  its  progress.  The 
result  of  a  remeasurement  of  the  base  on 
Hounslow  Heath  in  1791  by  Captain  Wil- 
liams, Mudge,  and  Dalby  was  only  2f  inches 
different  from  Roy's  measurement,  and  the 
mean  of  the  two  was  accepted  as  the  true 
measurement. 

In  1785  Roy  contributed  a  paper  to  the 
'  Transactions '  of  the  Royal  Society  on  the 
measurement  of  this  base,  which  was  sepa- 
rately published  the  same  year  in  a  quarto 
volume.  On  30  Nov.  he  was  presented  with 
the  Copley  medal  of  the  Royal  Society  for 
the  skill  with  which  he  had  conducted  the 
measurement  of  the  base  line  on  Hounslow 
Heath,  accompanied  by  a  highly  compli- 
mentary speech  from  the  president.  He  also 
wrote  a  paper  for  the  Royal  Society,  entitled 
'  An  Account  of  the  Mode  professed  to  be  fol- 
lowed in  determining  the  Relative  Situations 
of  the  Royal  Observatories  of  Greenwich  and 
Paris.'  This  was  read  in  1787,  and  published  j 
separately  in  the  same  year  in  a  quarto  volume. 

In  the  summer  of  1787  Roy  carried  his 
triangulation  from  the  Hounslow  base  to  the 
Kentish  coast,  and  on  '23  Sept.  met  the  French 
commissioners  at  Dover,  and,  after  a  confer- 
ence with  them,  the  observations  connecting 
the  English  with  the  French  triangulations 
were  made  from  both  sides  of  the  Channel. 
A  base  of  verification,  28,535  feet  long,  was 
measured  on  Romney  Marsh  under  Roy's 
direction,  and  found  to  differ  only  twenty- 
eight  inches  from  its  calculated  length  as 
determined  by  the  triangulations  of  the 
Hounslow  base.  Roy  continued  in  1788 
and  the  following  year  the  observation  of 
a  great  number  of  secondary  triangles,  which 
became  the  foundation  of  the  topographical 
survey  of  Middlesex,  Surrey,  Sussex,  and 
Kent.  He  wrote  for  the  Royal  Society  '  An 
Account  of  the  Trigonometrical  Operations  by 
which  the  Distance  between  the  Meridians 
of  the  Royal  Observatories  of  Greenwich  and 
Paris  has  been  determined ; '  but  Roy's  health 
had  failed,  and  he  was  able  to  give  it  only 


the  leisure  which  illness  and  his  military 
avocations  permitted.  In  November  1789  he 
was  obliged  to  go  to  Lisbon  for  the  winter,  re- 
turning to  England  in  April  1790.  He 
died  suddenly  at  his  house  in  Argyll  Street, 
London,  while  correcting  the  proof-sheets  of 
the  above-mentioned  paper,  on  1  July  1790. 

Roy  left  ready  for  the  printer  his '  Military 
Antiquities  of  the  Romans  in  Britain,  and 
particularly  their  Ancient  System  of  Castra- 
metation  illustrated  from  Vestiges  of  the 
Camps  of  Agricola  existing  there.'  His  exe- 
cutors presented  the  manuscript  to  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries,  who  published  it  at  the 
expense  of  the  society,  in  a  handsome  folio 
volume,  in  1793. 

In  addition  to  the  works  enumerated 
above,  there  are  in  the  British  Museum  the 
following  maps  and  plans  drawn  by  Roy  be- 
twesn  1752  and  1766:  Roman  Post  at  Ardoch; 
Culloden  House ;  Roman  Camp,  Dalginross, 
Glenearn;  Esk  River;  Kent,  New  Romney 
to  North  Foreland ;  Louisbourg ;  Milford 
Haven ;  Roman  Temple  at  Netherby,  Cum- 
berland ;  Strathgeth  Roman  Post,  near  Inner- 
peffrey,  Strathearn ;  Coast  of  Sussex;  South- 
east part  of  England;  Country  between 
Guildford  and  Canterbury ;  Hindhead  to 
Cocking;  Lewes  Road  from  Croydon  to 
Chailey ;  Country  from  Dorchester  to  Salis- 
bury; Country  from  Gloucester  to  Pem- 
broke ;  Marden  Castle,  near  Dorchester. 

In  Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Antiquary  '  Jona- 
than Oldbuck  of  Monkbarns  relates  his  dis- 
covery of  the  site  of  the  final  conflict  be- 
tween Agricola  and  the  Caledonians,  and 
reflects  on  Roy  for  having  permitted  the  spot 
to  escape  his  industry. 

[War  Office  Records;  Royal  Engineers'  Re- 
cords ;  Parish  Records  of  Carluke  ;  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Society,  vols.  Ixvii.  Ixxv.  Ixxvii. 
Ixxx.  and  Ixxxv. ;  Dod's  Ann.  Reg.  1790 ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1785  and  1790,  vols.  Iv.  and  Ix. ;  Weld's 
Hist,  of  the  Royal  Society ;  Anderson's  Scot- 
tish Nation;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen; 
Watt's  Bibliotheca  Britannica  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  vol.  vii.  ;  Cornwallis  Corre- 
spondence, vol.  i. ;  King's  Warrants ;  European 
Mag.  1789,  vol.  xv. ;  Wright's  Life  of  Wolfe; 
Porter's  Hist,  of  the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers  ; 
Portlock's  Life  of  Major-general  Colby;  White's 
Ordnance  Survey  of  the  United  Kingdom ;  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries,  1793.]  R.  H.  V. 

ROYDON,  SIB  MARMADUKE  (1583- 
1646),  merchant-adventurer,  son  of  Ralph 
Roydon  or  Rawdon  of  Rawden  Brandesby 
in  Yorkshire,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  John 
Brice  of  Stillington,  was  baptised  at  Bran- 
desby on  20  March  1583.  At  sixteen  years 
of  age  he  went  to  London,  where  he  was 
apprenticed  to  Daniel  Hall,  a  Bordeaux 


Roydon 


374 


Roydon 


merchant,  who  sent  him  as  his  factor  to 
France ;  this  gave  him  a  knowledge  of 
French  (cf.  entries  in  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1632,  18  April,  15  June,  and  18  May).  He 
returned  to  London  about  1610  and  was 
elected  a  common  councilman.  Soon  after- 
wards he  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of 
the  Cloth  workers'  Company,  and  made  cap- 
tain of  the  city  militia.  In  1614  he  joined 
a  mercantile  venture  to  the  New  England 
coast,  sending  out  two  ships  under  Thomas 
Hunt  and  John  Smith,  which  sailed  from 
the  Downs  on  3  March  1614.  Roydon  was 
keenly  interested  in  the  discovery  of  the 
North-West  Passage ;  he  was  one  of  the  first 
settlers  or  '  planters  '  in  Barbados,  where  he 
is  said  to  have  buried  above  10,000/.  He 
also  adventured  to  other  parts  of  the  West 
Indies  and  to  Spain,  Turkey,  and  the  Ca- 
naries in  the  old  world.  In  1628-9  he  be- 
came M.P.  for  Aldborough  ;  in  the  civil  war 
he  fought  on  the  king's  side,  raised  a  regi- 
ment at  his  own  cost,  and  took  part  in  the 
defence  of  Basing  House  (1643).  On  28  Dec. 
of  the  same  year  he  was  knighted.  In  1645 
he  was  made  governor  of  Faringdon,  Berk- 
shire, where  he  died  on  28  April  1646.  In 
1611,  while  a  '  clothworker  of  All  Hallows 
Barking,'  he  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Thorowgood  of  Hoddesdon,  Hert- 
fordshire :  his  son  Thomas  fought  as  a  colonel 
in  the  royal  army,  and  after  Marston  Moor 
found  an  asylum  in  the  Canaries.  His  nephew, 
Marmaduke  Rawdon  [q.  v.],  lived  in  his 
house  for  some  years  from  1626. 

[Brown's  Genesis  of  U.S.A.  pp.  680,  988  ;  Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1627,  1632,  1635,  1638-9, 
1643;  Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedigrees;  Life  of 
Marmaduke  Rawdon  (Camd.  Soi\),  pp.  xvii, 
xxiii.]  C.  R.  B. 

ROYDON,  MATTHEW  (/.  1580-1622), 
poet,  was  possibly  son  of  Owen  Roydon  who 
co-operated  with  Thomas  Proctor  in  1578 
in  the  latter's  '  Gorgious  Gallery  of  Gallant 
Inventions.'  Owen  Roydon  signs  commen- 
datory verses  addressed  to  the  '  curious  com- 
pany of  sycophantes ;'  his  initials,  'O.  R.,'  are 
attached  to  the  first  poem  in  the  work  itself, 
and  he  doubtless  was  responsible  for  many 
of  the  pieces  that  immediately  follow.  There 
were  Roydon  families  settled  in  Kent,  Surrey, 
Essex,  and  Norfolk,  but  to  which  branch 
Owen  and  Matthew  Roydon  belonged  is 
doubtful.  The  latter  is  doubtless  identical 
with  '  Mathew  Royden  '  who  graduated 
M.A.  at  Oxford  on  7  July  1580.  He  was 
soon  afterwards  a  prominent  figure  in  lite- 
rary society  in  London,  and  grew  intimate 
with  the  chief  poets  of  the  day,  including 
Sidney,  Marlowe,  Spenser,  Lodge,  and  Chap- 


man.    His  friendship  with  Sidney  he  com- 
memorated in  his '  Elegie,  or  Friends  passion 
for  his  Astrophill,'  a  finely  conceived  poem 
on  Sidney's  death.     It  was  first  published  in 
the  'Phrenix  Nest,'  1593,  and  was  printed 
j  with    Spenser's    '  Astrophel  '    in    Spenser's 
'Colin  Clout,'  1595;  and  it  reappears  in  all 
j  later  editions  of  Spenser's  works.    In  Nashe's 
i  '  Address  to  the  gentlemen  students  of  both 
j  universities,'  prefixed  to  Greene's  'Arcadia' 
!  (1587),  Roydon  is  mentioned  with  Thomas 
!  Achlow  and  George  Peele   as  '  men  living 
j  about  London  who  are  most  able  to  provide 
!  poetry.'       Roydon,   Nashe   proceeds,  '  hath 
i  shewed  himselfe  singular  in  the  immortall 
i  epitaph  of  his  beloued  "  Astrophell,"  besides 
I  many  other  most  absolute  comike  inuentions 
(made  more  publike  by  euery  mans  praise, 
then  they  can  bee  by  my  speech).'     Francis 
Meres,  in  his'Palladis  Tamia'  (1598),  de- 
scribes Roydon  as  worthy  of  comparison  with 
the  great  poets  of  Italy.     Apart  from  his 
elegy  on  Sidney,  the  only  other  compositions 
by  Roydon  in  print  are  some  verses  before 
Thomas  Watson's  '  Sonnets  '  (1581),  and  be- 
fore Sir  George  Peckham's  '  True  Reporte ' 
(1583). 

Meanwhile  Roydon  fell  under  the  fascina- 
tion of  Marlowe,  and  he,  Harriot,  and  Wil- 
liam Warner  are  mentioned  among  those 
companions  of  the  dramatist  who  shared  his 
freethinking  proclivities  (cf.  Harl.  MS.  7042 
f.  206;  and  arts.  MARLOWE,  CHRISTOPHER, 
and  RALEGH,  SIR  WALTER).  Another  of  his 
literary  friends,  Chapman,  dedicated  to  him 
his  '  Shadow  of  Night  '  in  1594,  and  Ovid's 
'Banquet  of  Sence'  in  1595.  In  the  former 
dedication  Chapman  recalls  how  he  first 
learned  from  '  his  good  Mat '  of  the  devotion 
to  learning  of  the  earls  of  Derby  find  North- 
umberland and  of  '  the  heir  of  Hunsdon.' 
John  Davies  of  Hereford  addressed  to  Roy- 
don highly  complimentary  verse  in  the  ap- 
pendix to  his  '  Scourge  of  Folly,'  1611. 

In  later  life  Roydon  seems  to  have  entered 
the  service  of  Robert  Radcliffe,  fifth  earl  of 
Sussex,  a  patron  of  men  of  letters.  Robert 
Armin  [q.  v.],  when  dedicating  his  '  Italian 
Taylor  and  his  Boy '  (1609)  to  Lady  Had- 
dington,  the  Earl  of  Sussex's  daughter,  refers 
to  Roydon  as  'a  poetical  light  .  .  .  which 
shines  not  in  the  world  as  it  is  wisht,  but  yt-t 
the  worth  of  its  lustre  is  known.'  Armin 
expressed  the  hope  that  '  that  pen-pleading 
poet,  grave  for  years  and  knowledge,  Maister 
Mathew  Roidin,'  may  'live  and  die  beloved' 
in  the  Earl  of  Sussex's  service.  This  friendly 
hope  does  not  seem  to  have  been  realised. 
The  poet  fell  on  evil  days  in  old  age,  and  ap- 
pealed for  charity  to  Edward  Allevn,the  actor 
and  founder  of  Dulwich  Hospital.  From 


Royle 


375 


Royle 


Alleyn  he  received  8d.  in  1618,  and  Gd.  in 
1622  (COLLIEB,  Memoirs  of  Alleyn,  p.  155). 
The  poet  should  doubtless  be  distinguished 
from  Matthew  Roydon  who  became  fourth 
minor  canon  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in  1603, 
and  was  still  holding  the  office  in  1621. 

[Hunter's  manuscript  Chorus  Vatum  in  Acldit. 
MS.  24487  ff.  294-5 ;  Armin's  Nest  of  Ninnies 
(Shakespeare  Soc.  1842),  p.  xviii ;  Brydges's 
Restituta,  ii.  51-4.] 

ROYLE,  JOHN  FORBES  (1799-1858), 
surgeon  and  naturalist,  only  son  of  Captain 
AVilliam  Henry  Royle,  in  the  service  of  the 
East  India  Company,  was  born  at  Cawnpore 
in  1799.  His  father  dying  while  John  was 
a  child,  the  latter  was  educated  at  the  Edin- 
burgh high  school,  and  was  destined  for  the 
army ;  but  while  waiting  at  the  East  India 
Company's  military  academy  at  Addiscombe 
for  an  appointment,  he  became  a  pupil  of  Dr. 
Anthony  Todd  Thomson  [q.  v.],  under  whom 
he  acquired  so  strong  a  taste  for  natural 
history,  and  especially  botany,  that  he  de- 
clined a  military  appointment.  Having  ob- 
tained his  diploma,  he  became  assistant  sur- 
geon in  the  service  ^of  the  company.  In 
1819  he  went  out  to  Calcutta,  was  placed 
on  the  medical  staff  of  i  the  Bengal  army,  and 
stationed  first  at  Dumdum,  but  was  subse- 
quently sent  to  various  parts  of  Bengal  and 
the  North-West  Provinces.  In  1823  he 
was  chosen  superintendent  of  the  garden 
at  Saharunpore,  having  at  the  same  time 
medical  charge  of  the  station  at  that  place. 
With  characteristic  energy  he  in  a  short 
time  effected  salutary  reforms  in  the  admini- 
stration of  the  garden.  Unable  to  absent 
himself  from  his  duties,  he  employed  col- 
lectors, and  brought  together  a  valuable  col- 
lection of  economic  plants.  He  examined 
the  drugs  sold  at  the  bazaars  in  India,  and 
identified  them  with  the  medicines  used  by 
the  Greeks.  Royle  also  undertook  single- 
handed  a  series  of  meteorological  observa- 
tions, and  obtained  excellent  data  for  deter- 
mining the  meteorological  conditions  of  the 
climate,  and  for  fixing  one  of  the  standard 
stations.  In  1831  he  returned  to  England 
with  his  collections.  The  results  of  his  re- 
searches he  published  in  his  '  Illustrations 
of  the  Botany  and  other  Branches  of  the 
Natural  History  of  the  Himalayan  Moun- 
tains,' 2  vols.  4to,  London,  1839.  Here  he 
recommended  the  introduction  of  cinchona 
plants  into  India,  and  his  suggestion  was  ap- 
proved by  the  governor-general  of  India  in 
1852.  Next  vear  Royle  drew  up  a  valuable 
report  on  the  subject,  but  it  was  not  until 
1860,  two  years  after  his  death,  that  the 
scheme  was  carried  out  by  Sir  Clements 


Markham   (MAKKHAM,  Peruvian   Hark,  pp. 
72,  80-3). 

In  1837,  on  the  retirement  of  Dr.  John 
Ayrton  Paris  [q.  v.],  Royle  was  appointed 
professor  of  materia  medica  in  King's  Col- 
lege, London.     He  was  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  in  1837,  and  of  the  Linnean 
i  Society  in  1833,  and  served  on  their  councils. 
!  He  was  also  elected  a  fellow,  and  acted  as 
secretary,  of  the  Geological  and  of  the  Royal 
J  Horticultural  societies.     He  was  one  of  the 
I  founders  of  the  Philosophical  Club  in  1847. 
A  warm  and  active  supporter  of  industrial 
i  exhibitions,  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners 
,  for  the  city  of  London  in  the  1851  exhibition, 
and  was  selected  to  superintend  the  oriental 
department  of  the  Paris  exhibition  of  1855, 
|  when  he  was  made  an  officer  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour. 

In  1838  a  special  department  of  correspon- 
dence relating  to  vegetable  productions  had 
been  founded  at  the  East  India  House  in 
London,  and  placed  under  Royle's  charge. 
The  formation  and  arrangement  of  the  tech- 
nical museum  in  connection  with  this  under- 
taking he  had  just  completed  at  his  death, 
which  took  place  on  2  Jan.  1858,  at  Heath- 
field  Lodge,  Acton.  Royle  married,  about 
1837,  a  daughter  of  Edward  Solly. 

As  a  botanist,  Royle's  careful  and  laborious 
habits  and  accuracy  of  observation  gave 
authority  to  his  writings.  He  was  especially 
successful  as  a  writer  on  technical  subjects. 

In  addition  to  the  work  already  named, 
Royle  was  author  of:  1.  '  An  Essay  on  the 
Antiquity  of  Hindoo  Medicine,'  &c.,  8vo, 
London,  1837  ;  German  translation,  Cassel, 
1839.  2.  '  Essay  on  the  Productive  Re- 
sources of  India,'  8vo,  London,  1840.  3.  'Me- 
dical Education :  a  Lecture,'  &c.,  16mo, 
London,  1845.  4.  '  A  Manual  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics,'  16mo,  London, 
1847.  5.  '  On  the  Culture  and  Commerce 
of  Cotton  in  India  and  elsewhere,'  &c.,  8vo, 
London,  1851.  6.  '  The  Arts  and  Manufac- 
tures of  India'  (one  of  the  '  Lectures  on  the 
Results  of  the  Great  Exhibition,'  Ser.  1), 
8vo,  London,  1852.  7.  '  Lecture  on  Indian 
Fibres  fit  for  Textile  Fabrics,'  8vo,  Lon- 
don, 1854.  8.  '  The  Fibrous  Plants  of  India 
fitted  for  Cordage,'  &c.,  8vo,  London,  1855. 
9.  '  Review  of  the  Measures  which  have  been 
adopted  in  India  for  the  improved  Culture 
of  Cotton,'  8vo,  London,  1857.  He  also  con- 
tributed many  papers  on  similar  subjects  and 
on  natural  history  to  scientific  publications 
|  between  1831  and  1851,  and  wrote  articles 
;  for  the '  Penny  Cyclopaedia'  and  Kitto's  'Cy- 
clopaedia of  Biblical  Literature.' 

[Proc.  of  Royal  Soc.  ix.  547 ;  Proc.  of  Linn. 
Soc.  1858,  p.  xxxi ;  Imp.  Diet.  Univ.  Biogr. ; 


Royston 


376 


Ruadhan 


Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Royal  Soc.  Oat. ;  Dodwell  and 
Myles's  Army  Lists ;  English  Cyclopaedia ; 
Britten  and  Boulger's  English  Botanists.] 

B.  B.  W. 

ROYSTON,  RICHARD  (1599-1686), 
bookseller  to  Charles  I,  Charles  II,  and 
James  II,  born  in  1599,  was  charged  by  John 
Wright,  parliamentary  printer,  on  31  July 
1645,  as  being  the 'constant  factor  for  all  scan- 
dalous books  and  papers  against  the  proceed- 
ings of  parliament '  (House  of  Lords  Papers, 
ap.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  6th  Rep.  pp.  71-2)., 
Royston  was  confined  to  the  Fleet  prison, 
and  petitioned  on  15  Aug.  for  release  (ib.  p. 
74).  In  1646  he  published  Francis  Quarles's 
'  Judgment  and  Mercie  for  afflicted  Soules,' 
and  wrote  and  signed  the  dedication  ad- 
dressed to  Charles  I.  In  1648  appeared, 
*  printed  for  R.  Royston  in  I  vie  Lane,'  the 
first  edition  of  ~ElKa>v  Bao-iXiK^,  of  which 
about  fifty  impressions  were  issued  within 
six  months  (cf.  ALMACK,  Bibliography  of  the 
King's  Book,  1896,  and  art.  GATJDEN,  JOHN). 
On  23  May  1649  Royston  had  entered  to  him 
in  the  register  ol  the  Company  of  Stationers 
'  The  Papers  which  passed  at  Newcastle  be- 
twixt his  sacred  Majesty  and  Mr.  Henderson 
concerning  the  change  of  church  govern- 
ment' (E.  ALJIACK,  p.  18).  He  was  examined 
in  October  1649  for  publishing  a  '  virulent 
and  scandalous  pamphlet,'  and  bound  in 
sureties  to  '  make  appearance  when  required 
and  not  to  print  or  sell  any  unlicensed  and 
scandalous  books  and  pamphlets '  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1649-50,  pp.  362,  524).  He 
came  before  the  council  of  state  again  in 
1653  for  a  similar  offence  (ib.  1653-4,  pp. 
191,  195,  437).  On  29  Nov.  1660  Charles 
granted  to  him  the  monopoly  of  printing 
the  works  of  Charles  I,  in  testimony  of  his 
fidelity  and  loyalty,  and  '  of  the  great  losses 
and  troubles  he  hath  sustained  in  the  print- 
ing and  publishing  of  many  messages  and 
papers  of  our  said  Blessed  Father,  especially 
those  most  excellent  discourses  and  solilo- 
quies by  the  name  of  EiVwi/  Buo-tAiKij '  (AL- 
MACK,  'pp.  119,  137).  On  6  May  1663 
Charles  II  took  the  unusual  course  of  ad- 
dressing a  letter  to  the  Company  of  Sta- 
tioners to  request  the  admission  as  an  as- 
sistant of  '  Mr.  R.  Royston,  an  ancient 
member  of  this  company  and  his  Majesty's 
bookseller,  but  not  of  the  livery '  (ib.  p.  20). 
As  king's  bookseller  Royston  caused  the 
stock  of  Richard  Alleine's  '  Vindicise  Pietatis' 
(1664,  &c.)  to  be  seized  in  1665  for  being 
published  without  license,  but  afterwards 
purchased  the  stock  as  waste-paper  from  the 
royal  kitchen,  bound  the  copies,  and  sold 
them.  For  this  he  was  reprimanded  by  the 
privy  council  (TIMPEKLEY,  Encyclopedia,  p. 


543).  Royston  had  a  further  proof  of  the 
goodwill  of  the  king  on  29  Sept.  1666,  when 
he  had  a  grant  of  300/.  in  compassion  for 
losses  sustained  in  the  late  fire  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1666-7,  p.  167). 

'  Orthodox  Roystone,'  as  Dunton  calls  him 
(Life  and  Errors,  1818,  i.  292),  was  master 
of  the  Company  of  Stationers  in  1673  and 
1674,  and  bequeathed  plate  to  the  company. 
He  died  in  1686  in  his  eighty-sixth  year, 
and  was  buried  in  Christ  Church,  Newgate 
Street.  An  inscription  in  the  south  aisle  of 
the  church  describes  him  as  '  bookseller  to 
three  kings,'  and  also  commemorates  his 
granddaughter  Elizabeth  and  daughter  Mary 
(d.  1698),  who  married  Richard  Chiswell  the 
elder  [q.  v.],  the  bookseller. 

[Timpsrley's  Encyclopaedia,  1842,  pp.  543, 
569  ;  Wood's  Athena?  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  iv.  -r 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecdotes,  i.  522,  524,  iii.  598 ; 
cf.  art.  QTJARLES,  FRANCIS.]  H.  R.  T. 

RUADHAN  (d.  585  ?),  Irish  saint,  son 
of  Fergus,  was  a  native  of  the  south  of  Ire- 
land, and  seventh  in  descent  from  Eoghan 
Mor,  son  of  Oilioll  Olum,  king  of  Munster. 
He  studied  at  Clonard,  co.  Meath,  in  the 
school  of  St.  Finnian  [q.  v.],  and  his  chief 
fellow-students  were  Ciaran  [q.v.]  of  Clon- 
macnoise,  Ciaran  [q.v.]  of  Saigir,  Columba 
[q.  v.]  of  lona,  Brandan  of  Birr,  and  Cainnech. 
Ruadhan's  place  was  after  Cainnech  (De  Tri- 
bus  Ordinibus  Sanctorum  HibernicB  e  codice 
Salmanticensi,  col.  164;  Acta  SanctiFinniani, 
col.  200).  After  wandering  for  a  time,  he 
settled  in  a  wood  from  which  a  wild  boar  had 
darted  out  on  his  approach,  and  there  founded 
the  religious  community  of  Lothra.  The  ruins 
of  a  Dominican  abbey  which  succeeded  his 
foundation  may  still  be  seen  there,  about  three 
miles  from  the  Shannon,  in  the  barony  ot 
Lower  Ormond,  co.  Tipperary.  St.  Brandan 
of  Birr  was  so  near  that  each  saint  could 
hear  the  other's  bell,  and  Brandan  consented 
to  remove.  Ruadhan  perambulated  the 
country  bell  in  hand,  and  was  reported  to 
have  raised  the  dead  (cap.  5),  healed  the 
sick  (cap.  6),  discovered  hidden  treasure 
(cap.  6),  fed  his  community  miraculously 
(cap.  11),  imparted  a  knowledge  of  medicine 
by  his  blessing  (cap.  9),  and  performed  many 
other  wonders.  His  protection  of  a  fugitive 
who  had  slain,  after  just  provocation,  the 
herald  of  Diarmait  Mac  Cearbhaill,  king  of 
Ireland,  led  to  a  dispute  with  the  king,  who 
carried  the  malefactor  to  Tara  from  Lothra, 
where  he  was  in  sanctuary.  Ruadhan  and 
his  community  followed,  and  the  king  and 
saint  entered  upon  a  disputation,  in  which 
each  cursed  the  other  four  times.  The 
saint's  second  imprecation  was  that  Tara 


Rud 


377 


Rudborne 


should,  after  Diarmait's  time,  be  abandoned 
for  ever.  In  the  end  the  king  agreed  to  give 
back  the  fugitive  to  Ruadhan  on  payment 
of  an  eric  for  his  herald  of  thirty  horses. 
All  the  Irish  chronicles  agree  that  Tara  was 
never  occupied  after  the  time  of  Diarmait 
Mac  Cearbhaill,  while  the  extensive  earth- 
works still  visible  there,  as  well  as  the  uni- 
versal agreement  of  Irish  literature  on  the 
point,  prove  that  up  to  that  period  it  had 
long  been  the  seat  of  the  chief  king  of  Ire- 
land. The  reign  of  Diarmait  Mac  Cearbhaill 
was  the  time  of  the  first  epidemics  of  Cron 
Chonaill,  afterwards  called  Buidhe  Chonaill, 
which  was  probably  the  oriental  plague. 
Great  multitudes  died  of  it,  and  its  ravages 
may  account  for  the  abandonment  of  Tara  at 
that  time.  In  later  literature  it  is  generally 
attributed  to  the  curse  of  Ruadhan.  Dramatic 
accounts  of  the  proceedings  of  Ruadhan  and 
the  other  saints  at  Tara  on  this  occasion,  and 
their  fasting  against  the  king,  are  to  be  found 
in  the  story  of  Aedh  Baclamh  in  the  '  Book 
of  MacCarthy  Riach '  (Lismore),  a  manu- 
script of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  in  the 
'  Life  of  St.  Molaissi,'  in  a  sixteenth-century 
manuscript  (Addit.  18205  in  the  British 
Museum),  both  of  which  are  printed,  with 
translations  by  S.  H.  O'Grady,  in  '  Silva 
Gadelica.'  The  life  of  Ruadhan  in  the '  Codex 
Salmanticensis '  represents  him  as  in  oc- 
casional communication  with  his  contem- 
porary, Columba.  He  died  at  Lothra,  and 
its  abbots  were  known  as  his  successors. 
His  feast  is  kept  on  15  April. 

[ Marty rology  of  Donegal,  ed.  O'Donovan  and 
Reeves,  1864;  Acta  Sanctorum  Hiherniae  ex 
coclice  Salmanticensi,  ed.  De  Smedt  and  De 
Backer,  1888;  S.  H.  O'Grady's  Silva  Gadelica, 
1 892 ;  Lives  of  Saints  from  the  Book  of  Lismore, 
ed.  W.  Stokes  (sub.  Findian),  1890;  Book  of 
Leinster,  facsimile,  Dublin,  1880;  Book  of  Hally- 
mote,  photograph,  Dublin,  1887  ;  Annala  Riog- 
hachta  Eireann,  ed.  O'Donovan,  vol.  i. ;  G.  Petrie's 
History  and  Antiquities  of  Tara,  1839  ;  Colgan's 
Acta  Sanctorum  Hiberniae,  vols.  i.  ii.  Louvain, 
1645  and  1647.]  N.  M. 

BUD,  THOMAS  (1668-1733),  antiquary, 
baptised  at  Stockton  on  '2  Jan.  1667-8,  was 
son  of  Thomas  Rud  (1641-1719),  curate  of 
Stockton,  afterwards  vicar  of  Norton  and 
rector  of  Long  Newton,  all  in  the  county  of 
Durham,  who  married  at  Stockton,  on  13  Nov. 
1666,  Alice,  daughter  of  Thomas  Watson  of 
Stockton.  From  Durham  grammar  school  he 
was  admitted  as  subsizar  at  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  on  2  Feb.  1683-4,  and  graduated 
B.A.  1687,  M.A.  1691.  From  1697  to  1699 
he  was  the  master  of  his  old  school  at  Dur- 
ham, and  from  1699  to  1710  he  was  head 
master  at  Newcastle  grammar  school  and 


master  of  St.  Mary's  Hospital.  In  1707 
he  printed  at  Cambridge  a  Latin  syntax 
and  prosody  compiled  for  the  use  of  his 
scholars. 

In  1711  Rud  returned  to  Durham,  where 
he  was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  St. 
Oswald  (1  Sept.);  he  received  in  the  same 
year  the  posts  of  lecturer  of  holy-day  sermons 
in  the  cathedral  and  librarian  to  the  dean 
and  chapter.  He  was  promoted  in  1725  to 
the  vicarage  of  Northallerton,  and  held  with 
it,  from  June  1729,  the  rectory  of  Washing- 
ton, co.  Durham.  He  was  collated,  on  9  July 
1728,  as  prebendary  of  the  fifth  stall  at  Ripon 
collegiate  church,  and  retained  these  prefer- 
ments until  his  death.  He  died  on  17  March 
1732-3.  His  wife  was  Isabel,  daughter  of 
Cuthbert  Hendry  of  Shincliffe,  near  Durham, 
and  they  had  several  children. 

Rud  compiled  with  much  labour  and 
learning,  and  with  beautiful  penmanship,  a 
catalogue  of  the  manuscripts  at  Durham 
Cathedral,  which  he  completed  at  North 
Allerton  on  15  Sept.  1727.  It  was  printed 
for  the  dean  and  chapter  under  the  editorship 
of  the  Rev.  James  Raine  [q.  v.],  and  with  an 
appendix  by  him,  in  1825.  To  Rud  Raine 
owed  much  of  the  material  embodied  in  the 
latter's  '  Catalogi  veteres  Librorum  Eccl. 
CathedralisDunelm.' (Surtees  Soc.  1838). 

To  Thomas  Bedford's  edition  of  the  treatise 
of  Symeon  of  Durham, '  De  exordio  atque  pro- 
cursu  Dunhelmensis  ecclesite  '  (1732),  there 
wasprefixeda  Latin  dissertation  (pp.  i-xxxv) 
by  Rud,  proving,  in  opposition  to  the  views 
of  Selden,  that  Symeon  of  Durham,  and  not 
Turgot,  was  its  author.  Rud's  copy  of  this 
work,  with  the  errors  of  the  press  corrected, 
and  with  some  important  additions,  ulti- 
mately passed  to  Dr.  Raine  (Surtees  Soc.  vii. 
149-50).  Rud  contributed  to  the  two  volumes 
of '  Miscellaneous  Observations  upon  Authors, 
Ancient  and  Modern,'  which  were  edited  by 
Dr.  Jortin  in  1731-2,  several  articles  signed 
T.  R.,  chiefly  relating  to  the  Arundelian 
marbles.  A  copy  of  Beza's  New  Testament 
(1582),  at  the  British  Museum,  has  many 
manuscript  notes  by  Rud. 

[Halkett  and  Laing's  Anon.  Lit.  ii.  1625-8  ; 
Ripon  Church  Memorials,  ii.  315-16  (Surtees 
Soc.  1886);  Preface  to  Cat.  of  Durham  MSS. 
1825  (by  Rev.  W.  N.  Darnell) ;  Surtees's  Dur- 
ham, vol.  iv.  pt.  ii.  p.  107  (pedigree  of  family) ; 
Brand's  Newcastle,  i.  84,  95  ;  Nichols's  Illustr. 
of  Lit.  History,  v.  121-2 ;  information  from 
Dr.  Aldis  Wright.]  W.  P.  C. 

RUDBORNE  or  RODEBURNE, 
THOMAS  (d.  1442),  bishop  of  St.  Davids, 
probably  a  native  of  Rodbourne,  Wiltshire, 
was  educated  at  Merton  College,  Oxford, 


Rudborne 


378 


Rudd 


where  he  was  bursar  1399-1400,  and  was 
proctor  o);'  the  university  in  1399  and  1401. 
In  1411  he  was  with  others  appointed  by 
the  university  to  examine  the  doctrines  of 
Wiclif,  and  was  presented  to  the  living  of 
Deeping,  Lincolnshire.  Having  been  col- 
lated to  the  archdeaconry  of  Sudbury  in 
1413,  he  the  same  year  exchanged  that  office 
for  the  deanery  of  the  collegiate  church  of 
Tamworth.  He  was  elected  warden  of 
Merton  in  1416,  and  apparently  resigned  the 
followingyear,  when  he  accompanied  Henry  V 
to  Normandy  as  one  of  his  chaplains.  In 
1419  he  was  admitted  prebendary  of  Sarum, 
and  in  1420  was  elected  chancellor  of  the 
university  of  Oxford.  Being  provided  by 
papal  bull  to  the  bishopric  of  St.  Davids  in 
1433,  he  was  consecrated  on  31  Jan.  1434. 
In  1436  Henry  VI,  whose  chaplain  he  was, 
nominated  him  for  election  to  the  see  of  Ely, 
but  the  monks  would  not  elect  him.  He 
built  the  tower  over  the  gate  of  Merton 
College,  and  gave  books  to  the  library  and 
to  the  library  of  the  university.  He  died  in 
1442.  His  character  is  said  to  have  been 
good  and  his  manners  affable,  and  he  is 
described  as  an  eminent  divine,  mathemati- 
cian, and  historian.  He  was  a  correspondent 
of  Thomas  Netter  or  Walden  [q.  v.]  The 
works  attributed  to  him  are  a  book  of  letters 
to  Thomas  Netter  (Waldensis)  and  others, 
to  which  a  reference  is  made  by  his  name- 
sake Thomas  Rudborne  (Jl.  1460)  [q.  v.], 
monk  of  St.  Sxvithun's,  Winchester,  in  the 
'  Prologus  in  Historiain  suam  Minorem ' 
(Anglia  Sacra,  i.  287),  and  a  chronicle  not 
now  known  to  exist. 

[Brodrick's  Mem.  of  Merton  Coll.  pp.  16,  38, 
158,  221  (Oxf.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Godwin,  De  Prasu- 
libus  Angl.  p.  583  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Anglic. 
i.  297,  ii.  492,  ed.  Hardy  :  Wood's  Hit-t.  and 
Antiq.  of  Oxford,  i\  ii.  917,  ed.  Gutch;  Bale's 
Scriptt.  cent.  vii.  53;  Pits,  Da  Angliae  Scriptt. 
p.  599  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  645.]  W.  H. 

RUDBORNE,  THOMAS  (Jl.  1460),  his- 
torian, was  a  monk  of  St.  Swithun's,  Win- 
chester, and  not,  as  Bale  and  others  follow- 
ing him  state,  of  the  monastery  of  Hyde  or 
Newminster.  His  date  is  fixed  by  references 
in  his  works  (see  OUDIN,  De  Scriptt.  Eccles. 
iii.  cols.  2722-5).  lie  states  that  he  was  al- 
lowed to  use  the  records  of  Durham  Cathedral 
through  the  courtesy  of  Robert  Neville 
(1404-1457)  [q.  v.],  who  was  bishop  there 
between  1438  and  1457.  He  alludes  to  his 
namesake,  Thomas  Rudborne  (d.  1442)  [q.  v.], 
the  bishop  of  St.  David's,  but  no  relationship 
has  been  traced  between  them. 

He  was  author  of:  1.  'Annales  Breves 
Ecclesise  Wintoniensis  a  Bruto  ad  Henricum 


VI  regem.'  This  was  written  in  1440,  and 
was  apparently  a  sketch,  and  not  an  epitome, 
of  his  larger  work,  the  '  Historia  Major.'  It 
was  extant  in  Cotton  MS.  Galba  A.  xv.,  of 
which  only  a  few  unintelligible  fragments 
now  remain.  Wharton  called  it  the '  Historia 
Minor,' and  used  it  to  fill  in  some  of  the  blanks 
in  the  'Ilistoria  Major.'  2.  'Historia  Major, 
lib.  v.,'  which  was  completed  in  1454,  and 
printed  by  Wharton  in  his  'Anglia  Sacra,'  i. 
179-286,  from  two  manuscripts,  one  being 
Cod.  183  in  Lambeth  Library,  and  the  other 
in  Corpus Christi  Library,  Cambridge:  neither 
of  these  manuscripts  is  perfect,  aiidVVharton's 
edition  ends  with  the  reign  of  Stephen.  Dis- 
tinct from  both  of  these  appears  to  be  3. 
'ChronicaThomfeRudborn  monachi  ecclesise 
Wintoniensis  a  Bruto  ad  annum  18  Henrici 
III '  [1234],  a  copy  of  which,  in  a  sixteenth- 
century  hand,  is  extant  in  Cotton  MS.  Nero 
A.  xvii. :  this  manuscript  was  compiled  by 
the  author,  at  the  request  of  his  fellow-monks, 
from  the  works  of  Gildas,  Beda,  Geoffrey  of 
Monmouth,  Matthew  Paris,  Thomas  Rud- 
born,  bishop  of  St.  David's,  whose  chronicle 
is  now  lost,  and  other  writers.  According 
to  Bernard,  a  copy  of  it  was  No.  25  among 
the  manuscripts  of  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes 
[q.  v.]  Oudin  also  states  that  among  the 
Ashmolean  manuscripts  was  '  Additio  Chro- 
nicse  Wintoniensis  per  fratrem  Thomam  Rud- 
born  monachum  S.  Swithini,  scilicet,  Genea- 
logia  comitum  Warwicensium ; '  but  the 
only  work  of  Rudborn's  now  extant  in  that 
collection  is  '  Appendix  e  Thoma  Rudborn 
de  rege  Oswio  et  fundatione  eccl.  Lichefeld  ' 
(BLACK,  Cat.  Ashmolean  MSS.  p.  770).  In 
Cotton  MS.  Claudius  B.  vn.i.  is  'Excerptae 
Breviario  Chronicorum  Thomse Rudborn  mo- 
nachi Wintoniensis  de  Matilda  filia  Malcolmi 
regis  Scotorum.'  Rudborne's  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  earlier  '  Annales  de  Win- 
tonia,'  printed  by  II.  R.  Luard  in  the  Rolls 
Series. 

[Oudin  gives  a  long  disquisition  on  Rudborne's 
works  in  his  Scriptt.  Eccl.  iii.  cols.  2722-5 ; 
Leland's  Comment,  de  Scriptt. ;  Bale,  vr.  95  ; 
Pits,  p.  668;  Fabricius's  Bibl.  Latinitatis  Medii 
^Evi,  vi.  728 ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.  pp. 
645-6  ;  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra,  vol.  i.  pp.xxvi- 
xxviii,  179-286  ;  Cave's  Scriptt.  Eccl.  ii.  ii.  161; 
Bernard's  Cat.  of  MSS.  passim;  Cat.  Cottonian 
MSS. ;  Black's  Cat,  Ashmolean  MSS. ;  Hardy's 
Descr.  Cat.  of  Materials  ;  Annales  de  Wintonia, 
ed.  Luard,  pp.  xiv,  25.  and  Liber  de  Hyda.  ed. 
Edwards,  pp.  xxiv,  xxvi,  xxxix,  xli,  in  Rolls 
Ser. ;  Chevalier's  Repertoire  ;  Chalmers's  Bio^r. 
Diet. ;  Darling's  Cyclop,  of  Bibl.  Lit.]  A.  F.  P. 

RUDD,  ANTHONY  (1549  P-161 5),  bishop 
of  St.  David's,  born  in  Yorkshire  in  1549  or 
1550,  was  admitted  socius  minor  at  Trinity 


Rudd 


379 


Rudd 


College,  Cambridge,  on  6  Sept.  1569,  and 
sociua  major  on  7  April  1570,  having  gra- 
duated B.A.  1566-7  and  M.A.  1570.  He 
became  B.D.  1577,  and  incorporated  in  that 
degree  at  Oxford  on  9  July  of  the  same  year. 
He  proceeded  D.D.  at  Cambridge  in  1583. 
He  was  installed  dean  of  Gloucester  on 
10  Jan.  1584.  Rudd  was  chosen  bishop  of 
St.  David's  early  in  1594.  He  was  conse- 
crated by  Whitgift  at  Lambeth  on  9  June 
1594,  when  his  age  was  stated  to  be  forty- 
five.  He  was  'a  most  excellent  preacher, 
•whose  sermons  were  very  acceptable  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,'  and  the  queen  on  one  occasion, 
after  hearing  him  preach,  told  Whitgift  to 
tell  him  that  he  should  be  his  successor  in  the 
•archbishopric.  "NVhitgift  gave  Rudd  the 
queen's  message,  and  though  '  too  mortified 
a  man  intentionally  to  lay  a  train  to  blow 
up  this  archbishop-designed,'  he  assured  the 
bishop  of  St.  David's  that  the  queen  best 
liked  '  plain  sermons,  which  came  home  to 
her  heart '  (FULLER,  Church  History,  bk.  x. 
p.  69).  When  Rudd  next  preached,  in  1596, 
he  alluded  to  the  queen's  age,  her  wrinkles, 
and  the  approach  of  death,whereat  her  majesty 
was  highly  displeased,  and  he  lost  all  chance 
of  further  preferment. 

In  his  administration  of  his  diocese  he 
'  wrought  much  on  the  Welsh  by  his  wis- 
dom and  won  their  affection  ; '  but  he  built 
up  a  property  for  his  children  by  his  thrift 
and  by  leases  of  ecclesiastical-  property 
(FULLER;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dorn.  10  Jan. 
1598).  He  was  one  of  the  bishops  sum- 
moned to  the  Hampton  Court  conference. 
He  opposed  the  oath  framed  against  simony 
in  the  convocation  of  1604,  on  the  ground 
that  the  patron,  as  well  as  the  clerk,  should 
be  obliged  to  take  it  (FULLER,  Church  His- 
tory, x.  28).  He  supplied  the  government 
from  time  to  time  with  evidence  touching  the 
recusants  in  his  diocese  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  2  Nov.  1611).  He  died  on  7  March 
1614-15,  leaving  three  sons — Antony,  Ro- 
bert, and  Richard — and  was  buried  with  his 
wife,  Anne  Dalton,  in  the  church  of  Llan- 
gathen,  Carmarthenshire  (in  which  parish  he 
had  purchased '  a  good  estate '),  where  a  fine 
tomb,  with  life-size  figures,  commemorates 
them  both.  His  will,  dated  25  Jan.  1614, 
leaves  many  charitable  bequests.  The  Llan- 
gatheii  estate  continued  in  his  family  till 
1701. 

Rudd  published  four  sermons  preached  at 
court  before  Queen  Elizabeth. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses  and  Fasti ;  Baker 
MSS.,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  ;  State  Papers, 
Dom. ;  Fuller's  Church  History ;  Register  of  the 
University  of  Oxford,  ed.  Andrew  Clark;  Browne 
Willis's  Survey  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  St. 


David,  1717;  Archdeacon  Yardley's  MS.  Me- 
nevia  Sacra,  and  other  manuscripts  belonging 
to  the  Chapter  of  St.  David's  Cathedral.] 

W.  II.  H. 

RUDD,  SAYER  (d.  1757),  divine,  was 
assistant  in  1716,'when  very  young,' to  the 
baptist  church  at  Glasshouse  Street,  London. 
Later  he  was  a  member  of  Edward  Wallen's 
church  at  Maze  Pond,  Southwark.  There  he 
was  publicly  set  apart  for  the  ministry,  with 
laying  on  of  hands,  on  2  July  1725,  as  suc- 
cessor to  Thomas  Dewhurst  at  Turner's  Hall, 
Philpot  Lane,  London.  In  1727  the  congre- 
gation of  the  baptist  chapel  in  Devonshire 
Square  was  united  with  his  own,  which 
removed  to  Devonshire  Square.  In  April 
1733  he  became  much  unsettled  in  mind, 
and  applied  to  his  congregation  for  leave  to 
visit  Paris.  This  being  refused,  he  '  took 
French  leave.'  At  this  time  he  offered  his 
services  as  preacher  to  the  quakers,  apparently 
having  failed  to  grasp  their  leading  principle 
of  unpaid  ministry.  He  then  applied  to  the 
lord  chancellor  for  admission  into  the  esta- 
blished church,  but  his  ambition  being  be- 
yond the  living  of  60/.  per  annum,  which  was 
offered  him,  he  finally  studied  midwifery 
under  Gregoire  and  Duss6  of  Paris,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Leyden.  On 
returning  to  London  he  had  some  practice, 
and  attended  and  took  down  in  shorthand 
the  lectures  of  Sir  Richard  Manningham 
[q.  v.]  One  of  these,  '  The  certain  Method 
to  know  the  Disease,'  he  published  at  London 
in  1742,  4to. 

Meanwhile  the  Calvinistic  baptist  board 
accused  him  of  unitarianism,  and  issued  a 
minute  against  him.  He  defended  himself 
in  three  '  Letters,'  published  1734,  1735,  and 
1736,  and  in  'Impartial  Reflections,'  Lon- 
don, 1735,  8vo.  The  board,  which  met  at 
Blackwell's  Coffee  House,  Queen  Street,  dis- 
owned him  on  26  Feb.  1 735.  He  then  preached 
for  two  years  at  a  church  built  for  him  in 
Snow's  Fields  by  Mrs.  Ginn.  After  her  death 
in  1738  he  conformed  to  the  established 
church,  and  was  presented  by  Archbishop 
Potter  to  the  living  of  Walmer,  Kent,  and 
in  17.")2  to  the  vicarage  of  Westwell  in  the 
same  county.  Pie  then  lived  near  Deal,  and 
kept  a  school.  Rudd  died  at  Deal  on  6  May 
1757. 

Besides  many  separate  sermons  he  pub- 
lished :  1.  '  An  Elegiac  Essay  on  the  Death 
of  John  Noble,' London,  1730, 8  vo.  2.  'Poems 
on  the  Death  of  Thomas  Hollis,'  London,  1731 , 
8vo.  3.  '  An  Essay  towards  a  New  Expli- 
cation of  the  Doctrines  of  the  Resurrection, 
Millennium,  and  Judgment,'  London,  1734, 
8vo.  4.  '  Six  Sermons  on  the  Existence  of 
Christ's  Human  Spirit  or  Soul,'  1740,  8vo. 


Rudd 


38o 


Rudder 


5.  'Defense  of  the  Plain  Account  of  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  Supper  by  Bishop  Hoad- 
ley,' London,  1748,  8vo;  2nd  edit.  1752,  8vo. 

6.  '  The  Negative  of  that  Question  whether 
the  Archangel  Michael,  &c.  In  a  Letter  to 
Robert    Clayton,    the    Bishop  of  Clogher,' 
London,  1753,  8vo.     7.  '  Prodromus,  or  Ob- 
servations on  the  English  Letters.     An  at- 
tempt to  reform  pur  Alphabet  and  regulate 
our  Spelling,'  London,  1755,  8vo. 

[Wilson's  Hist,  of  Dissenting  Churche'1,  i. 
145,439,  iv.  42,  280-2;  Christian  Examiner,  vi. 
95;  Hasted's  Hist,  of  Kent,  iv.  175;  works 
above  mentioned;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  ii.  820  g  ; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Illustr.  iv.  189-99 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1757,  p.  241.]  C.  F.  S. 

RUDD,  THOMAS  (1584  P-1656),  cap- 
tain, military  engineer,  and  mathematician, 
eldest  son  of  Thomas  Rudd  of  Higham 
Ferrars,  Northamptonshire,  was  born  in 
1583  or  1584.  He  served  during  his  earlier 
years  as  a  military  engineer  in  the  Low 
Countries,  where  he  distinguished  himself. 
On  10  July  1627  Charles  I,  having  sent  for 
him,  appointed  him  '  chief  engineer  of  all 
castles,  forts,  and  fortifications  within  Wales,' 
at  a  salary  of  240Z.  per  annum.  Subsequently 
he  was  appointed  the  king's  principal  engi- 
neer for  fortifications,  and  in  1635  he  visited 
Portsmouth  in  this  capacity  to  settle  a  ques- 
tion between  the  governor  and  the  admiralty 
as  to  the  removal  of  some  naval  buildings 
which  interfered  with  proposed  fortifications. 
In  1638  he  visited  Guernsey  and  Jersey  at  the 
request  of  the  governors,  the  Earl  of  Danby 
and  Sir  Thomas  Jermyn,  to  survey  the  castles 
in  those  islands  and  report  upon  them  to  the 
board  of  ordnance. 

In  February  of  the  following  year  Rudd 
petitioned  the  board  of  ordnance  for  the  pay- 
ment of  arrears  of  salary,  amounting  to  over 
1,3001.  In  June  the  board  recommended  the 
petition  for  the  favourable  consideration  of 
the  council,  mentioning  Rudd's  services  in 
commendatory  terms,  and  observing  that, 
'  notwithstanding  his  old  age,  he  was  still 
willing  to  hazard  his  life  in  the  king's  ser- 
vice.' In  April,  having  been  employed  in 
making  a  survey  of  the  Portsmouth  defences, 
he  recommended  that  they  should  be  recon- 
structed at  an  estimated  cost  of  4,956/. 

In  June  Rudd  went  to  Dover  to  superin- 
tend the  repairs  to  the  harbour  and  to  the 
ArchclifFe  bulwark  or  fort,  and  in  October  he 
reported  to  the  council  that  the  works  were 
delayed  for  want  of  funds,  and  suggested  that 
the  revenues  of  the  harbour,  as  well  as  the 
dues,  should  be  devoted  to  the  maintenance 
of  the  harbour  and  fort.  To  this  the  council 
assented  on  29  May  1640,  and  on  31  Dec.  fol- 


lowing  directed   all    mayors,   sheriffs,   and 
justices  to  impress  workmen  in  and  about 
London   and   elsewhere   for   the   works   at 
i  Dover,  which  had  been  intrusted  to  Rudd. 

In  October  1640  Rudd  went  to  Ports- 
mouth to  finish  the  fortifications,  on  the 
special  application  of  Colonel  Goring,  the 
governor,  and  he  divided  his  attention  dur- 
ing 1641  between  Portsmouth  and  Dover. 
The  work  at  Portsmouth  was  retarded  for 
want  of  funds,  and  in  January  1642  the  go- 
vernor demanded  stores,  and  leave  to  use 
materials  for  fortification,  according  to 
Rudd's  survey  of  the  previous  year.  Rudd 
served  as  chief  engineer  on  the  royalist  side 
throughout  the  civil  war,  and  in  1655  his 
estate  at  Higham  Ferrars  was  decimated  on 
an  assessment  for  the  payment  of  the  militia, 
1  as  a  punishment  for  his  adherence  to  the 
royalist  cause.  He  died  in  1656,  aged  72, 
and  was  buried  in  Higham  Ferrars  church, 
where  several  epitaphs  composed  by  himself 
were  inscribed  on  his  tomb.  Rudd  was  thrice 
married :  first,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Robert  Castle  of  Glatton,  Huntingdonshire  ; 
secondly,  to  Margaret,  daughter  of  Edward 
Doyley  of  Overbury  Hall,  Suffolk ;  and 
thirdly,  to  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Rolt  of 
Milton  Ernes,  Bedfordshire.  He  left  an  only 
daughter,  Judith,  by  his  third  wife ;  she  mar- 
ried, first  a  kinsman,  Anthony  Rudd,  and 
secondly,  Goddard  Pemberton,  and  died  on 
23  March  1680  (BRIDGES,  Northamptonshire, 
ii.  176-7). 

Rudd  was  the  author  of  'Practical  Geo- 

i  metry,'  in  two  parts,  London,  1650,  and '  Eu- 

clides  Elements  of  Geometry,  the  first  six 

j  Books  in  a  compendious  form  contrasted  and 

I  demonstrated,  whereunto  is  added  the  Mathe- 

•  matical  Preface  of  Mr.  John  Dee,'  small  4to, 

London,  1651.     Rewrote  the  supplement  to 

'  The  Compleat  Body  of  the  Art  Military,'  by 

Lieutenant-colonel  Richard  Elton,  London, 

1650,  fol.;  2nd  edit.  1659.    This  supplement 

consists  of  six  chapters,  dealing  with  the 

duties  of  officers,  the  marching  of  troops  and 

the  art  of  gunnery.     Sir  James  Turner,  in 

his  '  Pallas  Armata'(1683),  refers  to  another 

work  by  Rudd,  in  which  he  treats  of  the  first 

use  of  the  spade  in  sieges ;  but  this  cannot 

be  traced. 

[Works  in  Brit.  Mus.  Library ;  Calendar  of 
State  Papers,  Dom.,  1634-42;  Professional 
Papers  of  the  Corps  of  Royal  Engineers,  Oc- 
casional Papers  Series,  vol.  xiii. ;  Conolly 
Papers;  Turner's  Pallas  Armata,  1683;  List  of 
Delinquent  Estates  decimated  within  the  County 
of  Northampton,  1656.]  E.  H.  V. 

RUDDER,  SAMUEL  (d.  1801),  topo- 
grapher, was  born  at  Cirencester,  Glouces- 
tershire, where  he  carried  on  business  as  a 


Ruddiman 


381 


Ruddiman 


printer.  For  many  years  he  collected 
materials  for  a  new  history  to  supersede 
'  The  Ancient  and  Present  State  of  Glouces- 
tershire' (1712)  of  Sir  R.  Atkyns.  He 
issued  proposals  for  the  publication  of  his 
book  in  1767,  but  W.  Herbert  brought  out 
a  new  edition  (1768)  of  Atkyns's  work  to 
forestall  him.  Rudder  printed  as  a  speci- 
men of  his  proposed  history  '  The  History 
of  the  Parish  and  Abbey  of  Hales  '  (1768), 
and  in  1779  published  his  '  New  History  of 
Gloucestershire '  (Cirencester,  folio).  Horace 
Walpole,  in  writing  to  Cole  the  antiquary, 
27  Dec.  1779,  says  that  Rudder's  '  additions 
to  Sir  R.  Atkyns  make  it  the  most  sensible 
history  of  a  county  we  have  had  jet'  (Letters, 
1858,  vii.  299,  see  also  pp.  280,  337).  '  The 
History  and  Antiquities  of  Gloucester*  (Ci- 
rencester, 1781,  8vo)  is  taken  from  Rudder's 
larger  work,  as  is  also  his  'History  of  the 
Ancient  Town  of  Cirencester'  (1800,  2nd 
edit.)  In  1763  first  appeared  his  '  History  of 
Fairford  Church,'  of  which  the  tenth  edition 
is  dated  1785. 

Rudder  died  15  March  1801,  at  Chelsea. 

[Gent,  Mag.  1801,  i.  285;  Nichols's  Illustra- 
tions, vi.  397  ;  Upcott's  Bibl.  Account  of  English 
Topogr.  1818.  i.  250-3.]  H.  K.  T. 

RUDDIMAN,  THOMAS  (1674-1757), 
philologist,  born  in  October  1674  in  the 
parish  of  Boyndie,  Banft'shire,  was  son  of 
James  Ruddiman,  tenant  of  the  farm  of 
Raggel,  a  strong  royalist,  and  of  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Andrew  Simpson,  a  neighbour- 
ing farmer.  Ruddiman  gained  considerable 
proficiency  in  classical  studies  at  the  parish 
school  under  George  Morison,  and  when  he 
was  sixteen  he  left  home,  without  inform- 
ing his  parents,  to  compete  at  Aberdeen 
for  the  annual  prize  given  at  King's  Col- 
lege for  classical  learning.  On  his  journey 
he  was  robbed  by  gipsies ;  but  persevering 
in  his  purpose,  he  gained  the  prize,  and, 
having  obtained  a  bursary,  began  his  studies, 
under  Professor  William  Black  in  November, 
1690.  He  graduated  M.A.  on  21  June  1694, 
and  soon  afterwards  was  chosen  tutor  to  the 
son  of  Robert  Young  of  Auldbar,  Forfar- 
shire.  He  was  next  appointed  schoolmaster 
at  Laurencekirk,  Kincardineshire,  partly  by 
Young's  aid ;  and  there,  in  1699,  Dr.  Archibald 
Pitcairne  (1652-1713)  [q.  v.],  who  happened 
to  stay  at  the  village  inn,  made  his  acquain- 
tance, and  promised  to  help  him  if  he  came 
to  Edinburgh. 

On  Ruddiman's  arrival  at  Edinburgh  early 
in  1700,  Pitcairne  procured  him  employment 
in  the  Advocates'  Library,  where  he  was 
engaged  in  arranging  books  and  copying 
papers.  On  2  May  1702  he  was  made 


assistant  librarian,  at  a  salary  of  8/.  6s.  8rf. 
a  year.  His  employers  were  so  well  satisfied 
that  at  the  end  of  1703  they  gave  him  an  extra 
allowance  of  50/.  Scots.  Ruddiman  also 
earned  money  by  copying  documents  for  the 
Glasgow  University,  by  teaching  and  re- 
ceiving boarders,  and  by  revising  works  for 
the  booksellers.  He  received  31.  for  thus 
assisting  through  the  press  Sir  Robert  Sib- 
bald's  '  Introductio  ad  Historiam  Rerum  a 
Romanis  gestarum,'  and  ol.  for  like  aid  given 
to  Sir  Robert  Spottiswood's  '  The  Practiques 
of  the  Law  of  Scotland.'  In  1707  he  also 
became  a  book  auctioneer,  dealing  chiefly  in 
learned  works  and  schoolbooks ;  and  in  the 
same  year  he  published  an  edition  of  Florence 
Wilson's '  De  Animi  Tranquillitate  Dialogus,' 
with  a  new  preface  and  life  of  Wilson.  This 
was  followed  in  1709  by  an  edition  of  Arthur 
Johnston's  '  Cantici  Solomonis  Paraphrasis 
Poetica,'  dedicated  to  Pitcairne,  who  pre- 
sented Ruddiman  with  a  silver  cup. 

In  1710  Ruddiman  saw  through  the  press 
a  new  folio  edition  of  Gawin  Douglas's  trans- 
lation of  Virgil's '  ^Eneid,'  with  an  elaborate 
glossary  by  himself.  For  his  labours  in 
connection  with  the  undertaking  he  received 
8/.  6s.  8d.  He  applied  for  the  rectorship 
of  Dundee  grammar  school  in  1711,  but  was 
induced  to  remain  at  the  Advocates'  Library 
by  the  offer  of  an  additional  salary  of 
30Z.  6s.  8d.  After  assisting  in  preparing 
editions  of  the  works  of  Drummond  of  Haw- 
thornden  (1711),  Abercromby's  '  Martial 
Achievements  of  the  Scots  Nation'  (1711), 
and  John  Forrest's  '  Latin  Vocabulary ' 
(1713),  Ruddiman  published  his  '  Rudiments 
of  the  Latin  Tongue,'  1714,  a  book  which 
passed  through  fifteen  editions  in  his  life- 
time, and  supplanted  all  previous  works  of 
the  kind.  On  the  death  of  Pitcairne  he  ne- 
gotiated the  sale  of  his  friend's  library  to 
Peter  the  Great,  and  published,  on  a  single 
sheet,  verses  '  In  Obitum  A.  Pitcarnii,' 
1713. 

Ruddiman's  next  undertaking  was  an  edi- 
tion of  George  Buchanan's  works,  in  two  folio 
volumes, 'Buchanani  Opera  Omnia,' 1715,  col- 
lected for  the  first  time.  In  his  Latin  bio- 
graphical introduction,  Ruddiman  adversely 
criticised  Buchanan's  character  and  political 
views,  a  course  which  involved  him  in  a 
long  controversy.  A '  Society  of  the  Scholars 
of  Edinburgh,  to  vindicate  that  incomparably 
learned  and  pious  author  [Buchanan]  from 
the  calumny  of  Mr.  Thomas  Ruddiman,' was 
started ;  but  their  proposal  to  bring  out  a 
correct  edition  of  Buchanan  under  Burman's 
editorship  was  not  carried  out.  In  the  mean- 
time Ruddiman  added  the  printer's  business 
in  1716to  his  other  occupations,  andadmitted 


Ruddiman 


382 


Ruddiman 


his  younger  brother,  Walter  (1687-1770),  who 
had  been  working  with  the  printer  Freebairn 
since  1706,  as  a  partner.  The  lirst  book  printed 
by  the  new  firm  was  the  second  volume  of 
Abercrornby's  '  Martial  Achievements,'  1715, 
and  Ruddiman  not  infrequently  edited  or 
revised  the  works  which  he  printed.  He 
mainly  devoted  himself  to  schoolbooks  and 
works  having  a  ready  sale.  In  1718  be  took 
an  active  part  in  founding  a  literary  society 
in  Edinburgh,  which  included  the  masters 
of  the  high  school,  and  afterwards  Henry 
Home,  Lord  Kames,  and  other  eminent  per- 
sons. Ruddiman  helped  Thomas  Hearne  in 
preparing  his  edition  of  Fordun's  '  Scoti- 
chronicon,'  1722,  and  Hearne  referred  to 
him  in  the  preface  as  his  '  learned  friend.' 
His  reputation  for  scholarship  caused  him  to 
be  employed  in  translating  into  Latin  various 
public  papers  ;  and  his  notebooks  show  that 
by  1736  his  capital  had  increased  to  1,985/. 

Ruddiman  had  begun,  in  1724,  to  print 
the  revived  'Caledonian  Mercury'  for  its 
proprietor,  Rolland,  and  in  1729  he  acquired 
the  whole  interest  in  that  paper,  which  con- 
tinued in  his  family  until  1772.  This  perio- 
dical was  an  organ  of  Prince  Charles  Ed- 
ward during  the  rising  of  1745  (History  of 
the1  Mercurius  Caledonius,'  Edinburgh,  1861). 
In  1728  Ruddiman  and  James  Davidson 
were  appointed  printers  to  the  university  of 
Edinburgh,  the  patent  running  until  the 
death  of  the  survivor  ;  and  in  1730  Ruddi- 
man. on  the  death  of  John  Spottiswood,  be- 
came chief  librarian  to  the  Society  of  Ad- 
vocates, which  he  had  so  long  served  as 
assistant.  The  promotion,  however,  was  not 
accompanied  by  any  increase  in  salary. 

In  1742  he  brought  out,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  Walter  Goodall  (1706  P-1766)  [q.v.], 
the  first  volume  of  a  catalogue  of  the  Ad- 
vocates' Library.  On  13  Aug.  1739  Ruddi- 
man resigned  half  of  the  printing  business 
to  his  son  Thomas,  and  about  the  same  time 
bought,  for  300/.,  a  house  in  Parliament 
Square,  close  to  the  Advocates'  Library. 
William  Lander's  '  Collection  of  Sacred 
Poems,'  1739,  contained  three  poems  by 
Ruddiman,  besides  notes.  In  the  same  year 
he  wrote  a  lengthy  introduction  for  James 
Anderson's  '  Selectus  Diplomatum  et  Nu- 
mismatum  Scotise  Thesaurus.'  A  transla- 
tion of  this  introduction  was  published  sepa- 
rately in  1773.  In  1740  he  wrote,  but  did 
not  print,  '  Critical  Remarks  upon  Peter 
Burrnan's  Notes  on  Ovid's  Works/  and  in 
1742  he  published  a  sermon  on  Psalm  xi.  7 
by  John  Scott,  D.D.,  with  a  preface  by 
himself  urging  the  need  of  genuine  devo- 
tion. 

During  the  troubles  of  1745  Ruddiman 


lived  in  retirement  in  the  country,  and  pub- 
lished '  A  Vindication  of  Mr.  George  Bu- 
chanan's Paraphrase  of  the  Book  of  Psalms 
from  the  Objections  raised  against  it  by  Wil- 
liam Benson,  esq.'  [see  BENSOX,  WILLIAM, 
1682-1754].  He  also  prepared  a  'Pars 
Tertia '  of  his  '  Grammaticse  Latinte  Insti- 
tutiones,'  but  did  not  print  it,  fearing  that 
the  sale  would  not  cover  the  expenses.  An 
abstract  of  this  work  was  afterwards  added 
to  the  '  Shorter  Grammar.' 

In  the  meantime  Ruddiman  had  become  in- 
volved in  a  controversy  with  the  Rev.  George 
Logan  [q.  v.]  on  the  subject  of  hereditary 
succession  to  the  throne,  arising  out  of 
Ruddiman's  Jacobitical  notes  to  Buchanan. 
Logan's  '  Treatise  on  Government,  showing 
that  the  Right  of  the  Kings  of  Scotland  to 
the  Crown  was  not  strictly  and  absolutely 
hereditary,  against  .  .  .  the  learned  antiqua- 
rian, Mr.  Thomas  Ruddiman,'  appeared  in 
1746,  and  was  followed  by  Ruddiman's  '  An 
Answer  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  George  Logan's  late 
"Treatise  on  Government," '  1747.  Logan's 
reply,  '  The  Finishing  Stroke,  or  Mr.  Rud- 
diman self-condemned,'  was  answered  by 
Ruddiman's  '  Dissertation  concerning  the 
Competition  for  the  Crown  of  Scotland  be- 
tween Lord  Robert  Bruce  and  Lord  John 
Baliol,'  1748.  In  April  and  May  1749  Logan 
brought  out  '  The  Doctrine  of  the  Jure- 
Divino-ship  of  Hereditary  indefeasible  mo- 
narchy enquired  into  and  exploded,  in  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Thomas  Ruddiman,'  and  '  A 
Second  Letter  from  Mr.  George  Logan  to 
Mr.  Thomas  Ruddiman.'  In  May  Ruddi- 
man's friend,  John  Love  (1695-1750)  [q.  v.], 
wrote  in  defence  of  Buchanan,  and  was 
answered  in  July  by  Ruddiman's  '  Ani- 
madversions on  a  late  pamphlet  intitled  "  A 
Vindication  of  Mr.  George  Buchanan."  '  On 
Love's  death  next  year,  Ruddiman  forgot 
their  differences,  and  eulogised  Love  in  the 
'  Caledonian  Mercury.' 

Ruddiman  assisted  his  friend  Ames  in  the 
'Typographical  Antiquities'  of  1749,  and 
published  an  edition  of  Livy  in  four  small 
volumes  in  1 751 .  But  his  sight  was  now  fail- 
ing, and  early  in  1752  he  resigned  the  post  of 
keeper  of  the  Advocates'  Library,  where  he 
was  succeeded  by  David  Hume  (1711-1776) 
[q.  v.]  In  1753  the  attack  on  Ruddiman 
was  resumed  in  '  A  Censure  and  Examina- 
tion of  Mr.  Thomas  Ruddiman's  Philological 
Notes  on  the  Works  of  the  great  Buchanan/ 
by  James  Man  [q.  v.]  Man  said  that  Rud- 
diman was  a  finished  pedant  and  a  furious 
calumniator.  Ruddiman,  who  complained 
that  his  enemies  would  not  let  him  pass  his 
few  remaining  years  in  peace,  brought  out 
'  Anticrisis,  or  a  Discussion  of  a  Scurrilous 


Ruddiman 


383 


Rudge 


and  Malicious  Libel  published  by  one  Mr. 
James  Man,'  1754  ;  and  when  the  '  Monthly 
Review  '  in  some  measure  supported  Man, 
Ruddiman  printed  '  Audi  Alteram  Partem, 
or  a  further  Vindication  of  Mr.  Thomas  Rud- 
diman's  edition  of  Buchanan's  Works  from 
the  many  gross  and  vile  reproaches  unjustly 
thrown  upon  it  by  Mr.  James  Man ,'  1 756.  Soon 
afterwards  (19  Jan.  1757)  Ruddiman  died  at 
Edinburgh,  in  his  eighty-third  year,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Greyfriars  churchyard.  A  tablet 
to  his  memory  was  erected  in  the  New  Grey- 
friars  Church  in  1806  by  his  relative,  Dr. 
William  Ruddiman.  A  catalogue  of  his 
library,  which  was  sold  at  Edinburgh  in 
February  1758,  was  compiled  by  Ruddiman 
under  the  title  '  Bibliotheca  Romana,'  1757. 
Two  portraits  of  Ruddiman  are  in  the  Na- 
tional Portrait  Gallery,  Edinburgh;  one  is 
anonymous,  and  the  other,  perhaps  a  copy  of 
the  first,  is  by  the  Earl  of  Buchan.  A  por-  \ 
trait,  engraved  by  Bartolozzi  from  a  painting  | 
by  De  Nune,  is  given  in  Chalmers's  '  Life  of  i 
Ruddiman.' 

In  1756  Ruddiman  had  obtained  a  patent 
for  the  sole  printing  of  his  '  Rudiments ' 
and  '  Latin  Grammar.'  In  1758  Rivington 
published  a  pirated  edition  of  the  '  Rudi- 
ments ; '  but  on  being  threatened  with  chan- 
cery proceedings,  he  handed  over  all  the 
copies  to  Ruddiman's  widow.  The  seven- 
teenth edition  (twenty  thousand  copies)  was 
printed  shortly  before  Mrs.  Ruddiman's 
death  in  October  1769,  and  next  year  John 
Robertson  of  Edinburgh  printed  ten  thousand 
copies,  contending  that  the  patent  of  1756, 
for  fourteen  years,  had  expired.  The  trustees, 
who  said  they  had  a  right  at  common  law, 
brought  an  action  against  Robertson  in  1771 
(Information  for  John  Mackenzie  of  Del- 
vine,  &c.,  trustees,  30  Nov.  1771).  In  his 
reply  Robertson  said  that  much  of  Ruddi- 
man's work  was  taken  from  older  writers 
without  alteration. 

Dr.  Johnson  directed  that  a  copy"  of  the 
'  Rambler '  should  be  sent  to  Ruddiman,  '  of 
whom  I  hear  that  his  learning  is  not  his 
highest  excellence.'  Boswell  thought  of 
writing  a  life  of  Ruddiman,  and  Johnson 
said,  '  I  should  take  pleasure  in  helping  you 
to  do  honour  to  him.'  In  1773  Boswell  and 
Johnson  visited  Laurencekirk,  and  '  respect- 
fully remembered  that  excellent  man  and 
eminent  scholar,'  Ruddiman,  who  had  taught 
there. 

Ruddiman  was  thrice  married:  first,  in  1701, 
to  Barbara  Scollay,  daughter  of  a  gentleman 
in  the  Orkneys  (she  died  in  1710,  and  her  two 
children,  who  survived  her,  died  in  infancy)  ; 
secondly,  in  1711,  to  Janet,  daughter  of 
John  Horsburgh,  sheriff-clerk  of  Fifeshire(by 


her,  who  died  in  1727,  Ruddiman  had  a  son 
Thomas,  born  on  4  Jan.  1714,  who  became 
principal  manager  of  the  '  Caledonian  Mer- 
cury,' and  was  imprisoned  in  1746  because 
of  its  advocacy  of  the  Jacobite  cause ;  his 
discharge  was  obtained  by  his  father's  friends, 
but  he  died  on  9  Sept.  1747  from  disease  con- 
tracted in  prison).  Ruddiman  married,  on 
29  Sept.  1729,  his  third  wife,  Anne  Smith, 
daughter  of  a  woollendraper  in  Edinburgh, 
who  survived  him. 

[The  best  account  of  Ruddiman  is  contained  in 
the  very  diffuse  life  published  byGeorge  Chalmers 
in  1791.  See  also  Scots  Magazine,  1747  p.  455, 
1757  p.  54,  1770  p.  458;  Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  vii.  280  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  622, 
693,  and  Lit.  Illustr.  iv.  235-9  ;  Boswell's  John- 
son ;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen ;  .Tervise's 
Epitaphs  and  Inscriptions  in  the  North-Ear-t  of 
Scotland,  i.  11.  201,  289;  His.t.  MSS.  Comm. 
4th  Rep.  p.  532,  5th  Rep.  p.  627.  A  letter 
from  Ruddimnn  to  a  bookseller  to  whom  he 
bad  rendered  literary  assistance  is  in  Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MS.  4317,  No.  71.]  G.  A.  A. 

RUDGE,  EDWARD  (1763-1846),  bota- 
nist and  antiquary,  born  on  27  June  1763, 
was  son  of  Edward  Rudge,  a  merchant  and 
alderman  of  Salisbury,  who  purchased  a  large 
portion  of  the  abbey  estate  at  Evesham. 
He  matriculated  from  Queen's  College,  Ox- 
ford, on  11  Oct.  1781,  but  took  no  degree. 
His  attention  was  early  turned  to  botany, 
through  the  influence  of  his  uncle,  Samuel 
Rudge  (d.  1817),  a  retired  barrister,  who 
formed  an  herbarium,  which  passed  to  his 
nephew.  His  uncle's  encouragement  and  the 
purchase  of  a  fine  series  of  plants  from 
Guiana,  collected  by  M.  Martin,  led  Rudge 
to  study  the  flora  of  that  country,  and  to 
publish  between  1805  and  1807  a  volume  of 
selections  entitled  '  Plantarum  Guianne  ra- 
riorum  icones  et  descriptiones  hactenus  in- 
edita3,'  fol.  London. 

Between  1811  and  1834  he  conducted  a 
series  of  excavations  in  those  portions  of  the 
Evesham  abbey  estate  under  his  control,  and 
communicated  the  results  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  who  figured  the  ruins  and  relics 
discovered  in  their  'Vetusta  Monuments,' 
accompanied  by  a  memoir  from  Rudge's  son. 
In  1842  he  erected  an  octagon  tower  on  the 
battlefield  of  Evesham,  commemorative  of 
Simon  de  Montfort,  earl  of  Leicester. 

Rudge  was  at  an  early  period  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  was 
elected  to  the  Linnean  Society  in  1802,  and 
to  the  Royal  Society  in  1805.  In  1829  he 
was  sheriff  of  Worcestershire.  He  died  at 
the  Abbey  Manor  House,  Evesham,  on  3  Sept. 
1846.  He  married  twice.  A  genus  of  the 
botanical  order  Rubiacea?  was  named  Rudgea 


Rudere 


584 


Rudhall 


in  his  honour  by  Richard  Anthony  Salis- 
bury in  1806  (Trans,  of  Linn.  Soc.  viii. 
326). 

Besides  the  work  above  named,  Rudge  was 
author  of  some  seven  botanical  papers  in  the 
Royal  and  Linnean  societies'  publications, 
and  of  several  papers  in  '  Archaeologia.' 

His  son,  EDWARD  JOHN  RUDGE,  M.A. 
(1792-1861),  of  Caius  College,  Cambridge, 
and  barrister-at-law,  was  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  author  of  '  Some 
Account  of  the  History  and  Antiquities  of 
Evesham,'  1820,  and  '  Illustrated  and  His- 
torical Account  of  Buckden  Palace,'  1839. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry;  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  i. 
315,  337  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1846  ii.  652,  and  1817  i. 
181  ;  Britten  and  Boulger's  English  Botanists; 
Royal  Soc.  Cat. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  B.  B.  W. 

BUDGE,  THOMAS  (1754-1825),  anti- 
quary, born  in  1754,  son  of  Thomas  Rudge 
of  Gloucester,  matriculated  at  Merton  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  on  7  April  1770,  aged  16.  He 
graduated  B. A.  in  1780,  proceeded  M.A.  from 
Worcester  College  in  1783  and  B.U.  in  1784, 
when  he  was  appointed  rector  of  St.  Michael's 
and  St.  Mary-de-Grace,  Gloucester,  and,  on 
the  presentation  of  the  Earl  of  Hardwick, 
vicar  of  Haresfield  in  the  same  county.  He 
became  archdeacon  of  Gloucester  in  1814, 
and  chancellor  of  the  diocese  of  Hereford  in 
1817.  He  died  in  1825. 

Rudge  published  :  1.  '  The  History  of  the 
County  of  Gloucester,  compressed  and 
brought  down  to  the  year  1803,'  2  vols., 
Gloucester,  1803,  8vo.  2.  'A  General  View 
of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of  Glou- 
cester,' 1807,  8vo.  3.  'The  History  and 
Antiquities  of  Gloucester,'  &c.  [1815  ?],  8vo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1825,  ii.  474;  Donaldson's 
Agricultural  Biography,  p.  93 ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886,  Hi.  1234.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

RUDHALL,  ABRAHAM  the  elder 
(1657-1736J,  born  in  1657,  was  the  first  of 
a  noted  family  of  bell-founders  established 
at  Gloucester  from  1684  until  1830,  during 
which  period  they  cast  about  4,500  church 
bells  (ELLACOMBE).  Rudhall,  who  in  some 
instances  spelt  his  name  Ridhall,  revived 
the  lapsed  glories  of  Gloucester  bell-foun- 
ders of  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  six- 
teenth centuries.  Rudhall's  earliest  bell, 
still  in  use  at  Oddington,  bore  as  a  trade 
mark  a  bell  following  his  initials ;  while 
in  later  castings  the  figure  of  a  bell  was 
traced  between  the  A.  and  the  R.  He  pub- 
lished in  the '  Postman '  of  8  Nov.  1709  a  list 
of  the  bells  and  peals  cast  by  him,  beginning 
with  a  ring  of  ten  bells  at  Warwick;  he 
stated  that  he  had  made  altogether  eight  or 


nine  hundred  bells,  '  to  the  satisfaction  of 
them  that  understand  musick  and  good 
bells.'  The  boast  was  justifiable.  Rud- 
hall's bells  were  distinguished  for  their  musi- 
cal tone,  brought  to  perfection,  it  is  said,  by 
his  son  Abraham  the  younger.  Together 
they  furnished  ten  bells  for  St.  Bride's, 
Fleet  Street,  1710  and  1718;  eight  for  St. 
Dunstan's-in-the-East ;  three  for  St.  Sepul- 
chre's. In  1715  a  large  broadside  was 
printed  at  Oxford  by  Leonard  Lutfield,  '  A 
Catalogue  of  Bells  .  .  .  cast  since  1684  by 
Abraham  Rudhall  .  .  .  with  names  of  Bene- 
factors.' Edward  Southwell,  son  of  Sir 
Robert  Southwell  [q.v.],  notes  in  his  manu- 
script diary  in  1715  :  '  Gloucester :  at  night, 
had  Mr.  Rudholl,  the  bell-founder.  A  founda- 
tion ringer  is  one  that  rings  at  sight ;  not 
many  of  them.  He  has  prick'd  a  ream  of 
changes,  the  bobs  and  common  hunt.  7  I.  per 
cwt.  his  metal.  Tin-glass  necessary  to  make 
sharp  trebles.  He  casts  to  half  a  note, 
which  is  mended  by  the  hammer.  He  takes  the 
notes  of  them  all  by  a  blow-pipe '  (Notes  and 
Queries,  7th  ser.  xi.  4).  One  of  Rudhall's 
changes  inspired  '  A  meditation  upon  death, 
to  the  tune  of  the  chimes  at  the  cathedral  in 
Gloucester,  the  music  by  Jefferies,  organist . . . 
also  the  same  tune  set  to  the  proper  key  of 
the  bells  by  Mr.  Abr.  Rudhall '  (ib.  8th  ser. 
iii.  134).  In  1699  he  was  a  member  of  the 
College  Youths'  Society  of  Bellringers  at 
Bath.  Rudhall  died  on  25  Jan.  1735-6,  aged 
78,  and  was  buried  in  Gloucester  Cathedral. 
He  had  married  twice,  if  not  three  times. 
About  1712  his  daughter  Alice  married 
WTilliam  Hine  [q.  v.],  organist  of  Gloucester 
Cathedral. 

ABRAHAM  RUDHALL,  the  younger  (1630- 
1735),  the  eldest  son,  whose  work  is  insepa- 
rable from  that  of  his  father,  died  17  Dec. 
1735,  aged  55,  and  was  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  Gloucester. 
He  left  his  '  workhouses  and  appurtenances ' 
to  his  son,  Abel  Rudhall  (1714-1760),  who 
began  in  1736  to  cast  bells  under  his  own 
name ;  and  published  in  1751  a  catalogue  of 
his  castings.  Three  of  Abel's  sons  succes- 
sively carried  on  the  business,  viz. :  Thomas 
Rudhall  (1740  P-1783),  who  published  a  list 
of  his  bells  in  1774;  Charles  Rudhall  (1746- 
1815);  and  John  Rudhall  (1760-1835),  the 
last  bell- founder  of  the  name.  The  Gloucester 
foundry  was  nominally  closed  in  1828,  but 
bells  bearing  John  Rudhall's  name  are  found 
with  later  dates,  up  to  his  death  in  1835. 

[Hawkins's  History,  2nd  ed.  pp.  616,  770; 
Grove's  Dictionary,  vol.  iii.  200 ;  Notesand  Queries 
(as  cited);  Fosbrooke's  (Bigland's)  History  of 
Gloucester,  pp.  141,  159  ;  Ellacombe's  Church 
Bells  of  Gloucester,  passim,  with  a  list  of  the 


Ruding 


385 


Rudyerd 


Rudhalls'  bells;  Records  of  Gloucester  Cathe- 
dral, i.  127 ;  Sussex  Archaeological  Soc.  xvi. 
178  ;  Register  of  Wills,  P.  C.C.  Derby,  fol.  41.] 

L.  M.  M. 

RUDING,  ROGERS  (1751-1820),author 
of  the  '  Annals  of  the  Coinage,'  was  second 
son  of  Rogers  Ruding  of  Westcotes,  Leices- 
tershire, by  Anne,  daughter  of  James  Skrym- 
aher.  The  family  had  been  settled  at  AVest- 
cotes  since  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century  (see  Visitation  of  Leicester,  Harl. 
Soc.  p.  104).  Rogers  Ruding  was  born  at 
Leicester  on  9  Aug.  1751.  Matriculating 
from  Merton  College,  Oxford,  on  21  June 
1768,  he  graduated  B.A.  in  1772,  proceeded 
M.A.  in  1775  and  B.D.  in  1782.  He  was 
elected  fellow  of  his  college  in  1775.  He  was 
presented  to  the  college  living  of  Maldon, 
Surrey,  in  1793,  and  afterwards  became  fel- 
low of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London 
and  an  honorary  member  of  the  Philosophical 
Society  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne.  He  married, 
on  16  May  1793,  Charlotte,  fourth  daughter 
of  his  uncle,  John  Ruding,  and  by  her  had 
three  sons,  none  of  whom  survived  him,  and 
two  daughters.  He  died  at  Maldon,  Surrey, 
on  16  Feb.  1820. 

Ruding  published:  1.  'A  Proposal  for 
restoring  the  Antient  Constitution  of  the 
Mint,  so  far  as  relates  to  the  Expense  of 
Coinage,  together  with  a  Plan  for  the 
Improvement  of  Money,  and  for  increas- 
ing the  Difficulties  of  Counterfeiting,'  1798. 
2.  '  Some  Account  of  the  Trial  of  the  Pix ' 
(' Archseologia,'  xvii.  164.  3.  'Memoir 
of  the  Office  of  Cuneator '  (ib.  xviii. 
207).  4.  'The  Annals  of  the  Coinage  of 
Britain  and  its  Dependencies,'  &c.,  3  vols., 
London,  1817-19,  4to;  2nd  edit,  enlarged 
and  continued  to  the  close  of  1818,  &c. 
(Appendix),  5  vols.,  London,  1819,  8vo ; 
vol.  vi.,  plates,  1819, 4to  ;  3rd  edit.,  enlarged, 
to  which  is  added  an  entirely  new  index  of 
every  coin  engraved,  3  vols.,  London,  1840, 
4to.  For  the  first  edition,  which  was  sold 
off  in  six  months,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
permitted  Folkes's  plates  to  be  used  [see 
FOLKES,  MARTIN].  The  third  edition  was 
edited  by  J.  Y.  Akerman,  with  the  aid  of 
other  numismatists.  Ruding  also  contributed 
numerous  articles  on  the  coinage  to  the 
*  Gentleman's  Magazine.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1793  i.  479,  1820  i.  16,  190, 
285;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecdotes,  ix.  218;  Penny 
Cyclopaedia,  xx.  216;  English  Cyclopedia ;  Ni- 
chols's Leicestershire,  iv.  568  ;  McCulloch's  Lite- 
rature of  Political  Economy  ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.  1715-1886,  iii.  1234.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

BUDYEKD,  SIR  BENJAMIN  (1572- 
1658),  politician  and  poet,  son  of  James 
Rudyerd  of  Hartley,  Hampshire,  by  Mar- 

VOL.   XLIX. 


daughter  and  heiress  of  Lawrence 
Kidwelly  of  Winchfield  in  the  same  county, 
was  born  on  26  Dec.  1572.  He  was  educated 
at  Winchester  school,  and  matriculated  from 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  on  15  Jan.  1587-8, 
but  does  not  appear  to  have  graduated ( FOS- 
TER, Alumni  Oxon.  i.  1288;  WOOD,  Athence 
Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  455,  gives  the  date  of  his 
matriculation  as  4  Aug.  1587).  On  18A.prU. 
lie  was  admitted  to  the  {MM*  Temple^andon^ 
24  Oct.  1600  was  called  to  the  bar  (MANNING, 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Benjamin  Rudyerd,  p.  5).  «K 

Rudyerd  s  career  falls  naturally  into  three 
parts.  '  His  youthful  years,'  says  Wood, 
were  adorned  with  all  kinds  of  polite  learn- 
ing, his  middle  years  with  matters  of  judg- 
ment, and  his  latter  with  state  affairs  and 
politics.'  His  poems,  though  not  printed 
till  after  his  death,  gained  Rudyerd  consider- 
able reputation  as  a  poet,  and  he  was  also 
accepted  as  a  critic  of  poetry.  He  associated 
with  Ben  Jonson,  John  Hoskins  (1566-1638) 
[q.  v.],  John  Owen  (1560P-1622)  [q.  v.]  the 
epigrammatist,  and  other  men  of  letters,  and 
was  on  intimate  terms  with  William  Her- 
bert, earl  of  Pembroke.  Jonson  printed  in 
1 616  three  epigrams  addressed  to  Rudyerd, 
praising  his  virtues,  his  friendship,  and  his 
'  learned  muse '  (Epigrams,  121-3).  Another 
poem  written  on  seeing  Rudyerd's  portrait  ia 
indifferently  attributed  to  John  Owen  or  Sir 
Henry  Wotton  (MANNING,  p.  254). 

Rudyerd's  friendship  with  John  Hoskins 
was  interrupted  by  a  duel,  in  which  the 
former  is  said  to  have  been  wounded  in  the 
knee  (WooD,  Athence,  ii.  626).  His  intimacy 
with  Pembroke,  testified  by  his  answers  to 
Pembroke's  poems,  was  further  cemented  by 
his  marriage  with  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Henry  Harington,  who  was  a  kinswoman  of 
Pembroke  (MANNING,  p.  28). 

In  1610  Rudyerd  obtained  a  license  to 
travel  for  three  years,  and  Lord  Herbert  of 
Cherbury  mentions  meeting  him  at  Florence 
in  1614  (Life,  ed.  Lee,  p.  153;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1603-10,  p.  581).  After  his 
return  he  was  knighted  (30  March  1618) 
and  granted,  on  17  April  1618,  the  post  of 
surveyor  of  the  court  of  wards  for  life  (ib. 
1611-18,  pp.  525,  535;  METCALFE,  Book  of 
Knights,  p.  173).  Rudyerd  held  this  lucra- 
tive office  until  its  abolition  by  the  Long 
parliament  in  1647,  when  he  was  voted 
6,000/.  as  a  compensation  for  its  loss  (MAN- 
NING, p.  240 ;  Commons'  Journals,  v.  46). 

Rudyerd's  political  career  began  in  1620, 
in  which  year  he  was  returned  to  parliament 
for  the  borough  of  Portsmouth.  In  later 
parliaments  he  represented  Portsmouth 
(1624,  1625),  Old  Sarum  (1626),  Downton 
(1628),  and  Wilton  in  the  two  parliaments  of 

c  C 


After  'p.  5'  insert  *  A.  R.  Ingpen,  Midi 


Rudverd 


386 


Rudyerd 


1640  (Names  of  Members  returned  to  serve  in 
Parliament,  1878).  His  earliest  speeches 
combine  zeal  for  the  cause  of  the  elector 
palatine  with  a  desire  to  propitiate  the  king, 
and  he  maintained  this  moderate  attitude 
throughout  the  disputes  of  the  next  eight 
years  (MANNING,  pp.  58, 62 ;  GARDINER,  His- 
tory of  England,  iv.  235). 

In  the  parliament  of  1623  Rudyerd  came 
forward  as  the  chosen  spokesman  of  the  go- 
vernment. '  His  official  position  as  surveyor 
of  the  court  of  wards,  together  with  his  close 
connection  with  Pembroke,  made  him  a  fit 
exponent  of  the  coalition  which  had  sprung 
up  between  Buckingham  and  the  popular 
lords  '  (GARDINER,  History  of  England,  \. 
189,  194).  He  advocated  war  with  Spain,  a 
confederation  with  foreign  protestant  princes, 
and  a  liberal  contribution  to  the  king's 
necessities  (MANNING,  pp.  74,  79,  83).  In 
the  first  parliament  of  Charles  I  Rudyerd, 
still  following  the  lead  of  his  patron  Pem- 
broke, played  a  similar  part.  He  commenced 
with  a  panegyric  on  the  virtues  of  the  new 
sovereign,  prophesying  that  the  distaste  be- 
tween parliament  and  sovereign  would  now 
be  removed,  for  the  king  '  hath  been  bred  in 
parliaments,  which  hath  made  him  not  only 
to  know,  but  to  favour  the  ways  of  his  sub- 
jects '  (Commons'  Debates  in  1625,  pp.  10,  30, 
Camd.  Soc.  1873).  Holding  these  views,  he 
took  no  part  in  the  attack  on  Buckingham 
during  the  Oxford  session,  and  approved  the 
device  of  making  the  opposition  leaders 
sheriffs  in  order  to  prevent  them  renewing 
the  attack  in  the  next  parliament.  'The 
rank  weeds  of  parliament,'  he  wrote  to  a 
friend,  '  are  rooted  up,  so  that  we  may  ex- 
pect a  plentiful  harvest  the  next'  (GARDI- 
NER, History  of  England,  vi.  33).  In  spite 
of  his  disinclination  to  act  against  the  go- 
vernment, he  was  one  of  the  sixteen  mem- 
bers appointed  to  assist  the  managers  of 
Buckingham's  impeacl  ment  (3  May  1626), 
but  took  no  public  part  in  the  trial,  while 
showing  characteristic  zeal  for  questions  of 
church  reform  (MANNING,  pp.  103,  135).  In 
1628,  while  still  endeavouring  to  mediate,  he 
took  a  stronger  line  for  redress  of  grievances. 
*  This,'  he  said,  '  is  the  crisis  of  parliaments. 
...  If  we  persevere,  the  king  to  draw  one 
way,  the  parliament  another,  the  Common- 
wealth must  sink  in  the  midst.'  Against 
the  king's  claim  to  arrest  without  showing 
cause  he  emphatically  declared  himself,  hold- 
ing that  a  new  law  rather  than  a  mere  re- 
enactment  of  Magna  Charta  was  necessary, 
though  professing  that  he  would  be  glad  to 
see  that  '  good  old  decrepit  law  Magna 
Charta  walk  abroad  again  with  new  vigour 
and  lustre '  (ib.  pp.  114,  120,  126 ;  GARDI- 


NER, vi.  264).  His  speech  on  the  liberty  of 
the  subject  was  criticised  by  Laud  as  sedi- 
tious (LAT7D,  Works,  vii.  631),  and  this 
criticism  was  adduced  as  evidence  against 
the  archbishop  at  his  trial  (ib.  iv.  358). 

During  the  intermission  of  parliaments 
Rudyerd  turned  his  attention  to  colonial 
enterprises.  He  was  one  of  the  original 
incorporators  of  the  Providence  Company 
(4  Dec.  1630),  and,  like  other  members  of 
the  company,  sometimes  repaired  his  losses 
as  a  coloniser  by  his  gains  in  privateering 
(Cal.  State  Papers,  Col.  1574-1660,  p.  123; 
Straffbrd  Papers,  ii.  141).  It  was  probably 
to  his  connection  with  the  Providence  Com- 
pany that  Rudyerd  owed  his  place  in  the 
council  appointed  by  the  Long  parliament 
for  the  government  of  the  English  colonies 
(2  Nov.  1643). 

In  the  Short  parliament  of  April  1640 
Rudyerd  resumed  the  part  of  mediator.  '  If 
temper  and  moderation  be  not  used  by  us, 
beware  of  having  the  race  of  parliaments 
rooted  out '  (MANNING,  p.  151).  In  the  Long 
parliament  he  created  a  great  impression  by 
the  vigorous  attack  on  the  king's  evil  coun- 
sellors which  he  made  on  the  first  day  of  its 
debates.  '  Under  the  name  of  puritans/  he 
complained,  '  all  our  religion  is  branded. 
Whosoever  squares  his  actions  by  any  rule, 
either  divine  or  human,  he  is  a  puritan. 
.Whoever  could  be  governed  by  the  king's 
laws,  he  is  a  puritan.  He  that  will  not  do 
whatsoever  other  men  would  have  him  do, 
he  is  a  puritan '  (ib.  p.  160).  He  followed 
up  this  speech  by  an  attack  on  the  new 
canons  imposed  by  the  synod  of  1640,  but 
drew  back  when  the  abolition  of  bishops 
was  proposed,  and  advocated  a  limited 
episcopacy  (ib.  pp.  174,  185,  188).  Rud- 
yerd spoke  several  times  against  Strafford, 
and  did  not  vote  against  the  bill  for  his  at- 
tainder (ib.  pp.  194-205).  He  was  a  zealous 
advocate  of  a  vigorous  and  protestant  foreign 
policy,  and  opposed  any  suggestion  to  tolerate 
Catholicism  in  Ireland  (ib.  pp.  208-18).  In 
the  debate  on  the  '  Grand  Remonstrance,' 
while  agreeing  with  the  historical  portion  of 
that  manifesto,  he  objected  to  what  he  termed 
the  prophetical  part  (ib.  p.  222).  On  9  July 
1642,  when  civil  war  was  imminent,  he 
made  a  pathetic  appeal  for  peace,  which 
was  immediately  republished  and  circulated 
by  the  royalists  (ib.  p.  231).  Yet,  in  spite 
of  his  repugnance  to  war,  Rudyerd  did  not 
leave  the  Long  parliament,  though  the  fact 
that  his  attendance  was  twice  specially  or- 
dered seems  to  show  that  he  sometimes 
thought  of  retiring  from  Westminster  (  Com- 
mons Journals,  ii.  925).  He  took  the  two 
covenants,  acted  as  a  commissioner  for  the 


Rue 


387 


Rue 


government  of  the  colonies,  and  was  ap- 
pointed a  member  of  the  assembly  of  divines 
(12  June  1643).  In  1648  he  supported  the 
presbyterians  in  urging  an  accommodation 
with  the  king,  was  arrested  by  the  army  on 
6  Dec.,  and  was  for  a  few  hours  imprisoned 
(MANNING,  pp.  244, 248).  Rudyerd  took  no 
further  part  in  public  affairs,  and  died  at  his 
house  at  West  Woodhay  in  Berkshire  on 
31  May  1658.  His  epitaph,  written  by  him- 
self, is  printed  by  Wood  and  by  Le  Neve 
(Monumenta  Anglicana,  ii.  60).  Kudyerd 
left  one  son,  William,  some  verses  by  whom 
are  prefixed  to  Lovelace's  '  Lucasta.' 

A  portrait  of  Rudyerd  by  Mytens,  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Braybrooke,  was  engraved 
both  by  W.  Hollar  and  T.  Payne;  it  is  given 
in  Manning's  '  Memoirs  of  Sir  Benjamin 
Rudyerd.' 

Rudyerd  was  the  author  of :  1.  'Le  Prince 
d' Amour,  an  Account  of  the  Revels  of  the 
Society  of  the  Middle  Temple  in  1599,'  pub- 
lished in  1660  (cf.  MANNING,  p.  8).  2. '  Poems 
written  by  William,  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
whereof  many  are  answered  by  way  of  re- 
partee by  Sir  Benjamin  Rudyerd,  knight : 
with  several  distinct  Poems  written  by 
them  occasionally  and  apart,'  1660,  8vo. 
3.  '  Speeches.'  According  to  Wood  about 
forty  of  Rudyerd's  speeches  were  published 
during  his  life.  Many  of  these  are  reprinted 
in  Rushworth's  '  Collections,'  and  others  are 
added  from  manuscript  in  Manning's  '  Me- 
moirs.' They  show  great  rhetorical  and 
literary  gifts,  but  little  statesmanship.  Sir 
Edward  Bering  in  the  Long  parliament 
styled  him  '  that  silver  trumpet,'  but  his 
oratory  was  rather  pleasing  than  convincing. 
According  to  Sir  John  Eliot,  his  speeches  were 
'never  but  premeditated,  which  had  more 
show  of  memory  than  affection,  and  made  his 
words  less  powerful  than  observed  '(FoKSTER, 
Life  of  Eliot,  i.  288). 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  iii.  455;  Manning's 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Benjamin  Kudyerd,  1841.] 

C.  H.  F. 

RUE,  WARREN  DE  LA  (1815-1889), 
inventor  and  man  of  science,  elder  son  of 
Thomas  de  la  Rue,  by  Jane  Warren,  was 
born  at  Guernsey  on  15  Jan.  1815  [see  DE 
LA  RITE,  THOMAS].  Warren  was  educated 
at  the  College  Sainte-Barbe  in  Paris,  and 
while  still  a  lad  entered  his  father's  printing 
firm.  He  showed  from  the  first  a  keen  in- 
terest, in  chemistry,  physics,  and  mechanics, 
which  he  studied  privately.  He  applied  his 
knowledge  in  his  business,  was  one  of  the 
first  to  use  electrotyping  on  a  manufacturing 
scale,  and  with  Edwin  Hill  invented  the  first 
envelope-making  machine  exhibited  at  the 


exhibition  of  1851.  But,  although  he  did  not 
leave  business  until  late  in  life,  his  chief  in- 
terest was  in  pure  science.  In  1836  he  pub- 
lished his  first  paper,  on  a  Daniell  batterv 
with  neutral  solutions  of  zinc  and  copper 
sulphates.  In  1845  he  attended  the  first  of 
a  course  of  lectures  on  practical  chemistry 
at  the  College  of  Chemistry  under  August 
Wilhelm  Hofmann  (1818-1892).  He  formed 
a  close  friendship  with  Hofmann,  and  with 
his  help  earned  out  an  import  ant  investigation 
on  cochineal.  In  1849  he  edited  with  Hof- 
mann the  first  two  volumes  of  an  English 
edition  of  the  '  Jahresbericht .  . .  der  Chemie ' 
of  Justus  von  Liebig  and  Heinrich  Kopp. 
He  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1850. 

About  this  time,  under  the  influence  of 
James  Nasmyth  (1808-1890)  [q.v.],  De  la 
Rue  abandoned  chemistry  temporarily  for 
practical  astronomy,  and  in  1850  he  pub- 
lished his  first  astronomical  paper,  which  con- 
tained a  beautiful  drawing  of  Saturn.  He  had 
a  small  observatory  built  at  Canonbury,  which 
he  provided  with  a  13-inch  Newtonian  reflect- 
ing telescope  constructed  after  his  own  de- 
signs, the  speculum  being  figured  and  polished 
with  his  own  hands  by  a  new  method  which 
embodied  an  important  advance  on  that  of 
William  Lassell  (Monthly  Notices  of  the 
Royal  Astronomical  Society,  1852,  vol.  xiii. ) 
In  1852  he  turned  his  attention  to  celestial 
photography,  in  which  he  became  pre-eminent . 
A  daguerreotype  of  the  moon  had  been  shown 
by  William  Cranch  Bond  (1789-1859)  of 
Cambridge(U.S.A.)at  the  exhibition  of  1851 ; 
but  De  la  Rue,  stimulated  by  this  achieve- 
ment, devised  the  first  uniformly  successful 
method  of  lunar  photography.  He  also,  by 
taking  photographs  from  iCslightly  different 
aspects  and  recombining  them  stereosco- 
pically,  brought  to  light  various  new  features 
on  the  moon's  surface.  In  1857  he  showed 
that  points  on  the  lunar  surface,  possessing 
equal  optical  intensity  for  the  eye,  affect 
photographic  plates  differently.  In  the  same 
year  he  removed  his  observatory  to  Cranford 
in  Middlesex. 

In  1854  Sir  John  Frederick  William  Her- 
schel  [q.  v.]  had  suggested  that  daily  photo- 
graphs of  the  sun  should  be  taken  at  the  Kew 
Observatory,  and  De  la  Rue  devised  a  photo- 
heliographic  telescope  for  the  purpose,  known 
later  as  the  '  Kew  heliograph.'  The  instru- 
ment, which  was  first  used  in  1 858,  is  described 
in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions '  for  1862 
(i.  362).  In  1859  he  presented  to  the  British 
Association  an  extensive  report  on  celestial 
photography  in  England.  He  directed  the 
expedition  which  went  from  England  to  ob- 
serve the  solar  eclipse  of  18  July  1860  at 
Rivabellosa  in  Spain.  De  la  Rue's  observations 

c  c2 


Rue 


388 


Rue 


on  this  eclipse,  and  those  carried  out  by 
similar  methods  by  Father  Angelo  Secchi 
(1818-1878)  at  Desierta  de  las  Palmas,  proved 
conclusively  that  the  '  red  flames  '  or  '  pro- 
minences,' observed  during  eclipses,  belong 
to  the  sun  and  not  to  the  moon.  '  To  De  la 
Rue,'  says  Lockyer  (Contributions  to  Solar 
Physics,  pp.  Ill,  112), '  belongs  the  full  credit 
of  having  solved  this  important  question.'  In 
1862  De  la  Rue  communicated  the  results  of 
the  eclipse  expedition  to  the  Royal  Society  as 
the  Bakerian  lecture  for  the  vear.  He  now,  in 
conjunction  with  Balfour  Stewart  [q.v.],  the 
superintendent  of,  and  Mr.  Benjamin  Loewy, 
observer  to,  the  Kew  Observatory,  made  a 
large  number  of  observations  of  the  sun  and 
of  sun-spots,  the  results  being  first  published 
in  three  memoirs  entitled  '  Researches  in 
Solar  Physics,'  printed  privately  in  1865-8, 
and  later  in  the '  Philosophical  Transactions.' 
In  1861  De  la  Rue  obtained  a  stereoscopic 
view  of  a  sun-spot,  and  this  and  further 
observations  by  himself  and  his  colleagues 
strongly  supported  the  suggestion  of  Alex- 
ander Wilson  (1714-1786)  [q.v.]  of  Glasgow, 
based  on  observations  made  in  1769-74,  that 
sun-spots  are  depressions  in  the  sun's  atmo- 
sphere ;  the  facular  appendages  were  shown 
to  occupy  a  higher  position,  and  in  most  cases 
to  lag  behind  the  spots  in  their  movement  of 
rotation,  the  smaller  velocity  of  rotation  being 
accounted  for  on  the  supposition  that  they 
had  been  flung  up  from  a  considerable 
depth.  From  the  study  of  over  660  sun- 
spots  the  three  astronomers  attempted,  but 
with  no  decided  success,  to  connect  the  fre- 
quency of  sun-spots  with  planetary  move- 
ments (  YOUNG,  The  Sun,  p.  149).  They  con- 
firmed R.  Wolf's  expression  for  the  total 
area  of  sun-spots  in  terms  of  the  number  of 
groups  of  spots  and  of  isolated  spots,  and  the 
total  number  of  spots  visible.  The  Kew 
heliograph,  after  being  used  on  the  1860 
eclipse  expedition  and  from  May  1863  to 
1872  at  Kew,  was  transferred  to  the  Green- 
wich Observatory,  but  is  now  again  at  Kew. 
In  1873  De  la  Rue  took  an  active  part  in 
the  preparation  for  observing  the  transit  of 
Venus  in  1874,  but,  finding  that  night  work 
had  become  too  arduous  for  him,  gave  his 
telescope  to  the  university  of  Oxford,  removed 
from  Cranford  to  Portland  Place,  and  fitted 
up  a  private  physical  laboratory  for  himself 
and  his  friend  Dr.  Hugo  Miiller,  with  whom, 
although  mainly  occupied  with  astronomical 
work,  he  had  carried  out  a  number  of  chemical 
researches.  The  most  important  of  these 
were  on  Rangoon  tar  (1859),  gly eerie  acid 
(1859),  and  terephthalic  acid  (1861).  The 
research  on  Rangoon  tar  led  to  a  patent 
which  proved  very  profitable  financially.  He 


continued  in  this  laboratory  with  Dr.  Miiller 
an  elaborate  series  of  researches  on  the  electric 
discharge  through  gases,  which  were  begun 
in  1868  and  continued  to  1883.  It  cannot 
be  said  that  the  results  led  to  any  simple 
explanation  of  the  complex  phenomena  ob- 
served, but  they  furnished  a  valuable  series 
of  data  and  have  special  interest  in  connec- 
tion with  the  discharge  of  the  aurora  borealis. 
The  experiments  were  carried  out  by  means  of 
a  battery  of  constant  cells,  devised  and  gra- 
duallv  improved  by  the  two  experimenters, 
of  which  silver  and  zinc  formed  the  elec- 
trodes, and  fused  silver  chloride  and  a  solu- 
tion of  zinc,  sodium,  or  ammonium  chloride 
formed  the  electrolytes.  A  similar  cell  had 
been  described  in  1853  in  '  Electric  Tele- 
graph in  India '  (p.  14),  by  Dr.  (afterwards 
Sir)  William  Brooke  O'Shaughnessy  [q.  v.], 
whose  priority  De  la  Rue  acknowledged 
(Phil.  Trans,  clxix.  55).  The  battery  was 
gradually  increased  until  in  1883  it  contained 
fifteen  thousand  cells. 

De  la  Rue,  who  had  retired  from  business 
in  1869,  returned  to  it  on  the  death  of  a 
younger  brother  in!870,  but  finally  retired  in 
1880.  He  died  on  19  April  1889.  He  had 
married,  in  1840,  Miss  Georgiana  Bowles, 
and  left  four  sons  and  a  daughter. 

De  la  Rue  received  the  gold  medal  of  the 
Astronomical  Society  in  1862,  a  royal  medal 
from  the  Royal  Society  in  1864,  and  the 
'prix  Lalande'  for  1865  (Comptes  Rendusde 
V Academic  des  Sciences,  Ixii.  476)  for  his 
discoveries.  He  also  received  the  honorary 
degrees  of  M.A.  and  D.C.L.  at  Oxford,  was 
elected  corresponding  member  of  the  French 
Academy  of  Sciences,  was  made  commander 
of  the  legion  of  honour,  and  received  many 
other  honours  from  abroad.  His  application 
of  photography  to  celestial  objects,  in  which 
he  displayed '  unfailing  fertility  of  invention,' 
has  been  of  the  utmost  service  to  physical 
astronomy.  He  gave  money  as  well  as  his 
own  time  freely  for  the  advancement  of  pure 
science,  and  showed  exceptional  kindness  to 
younger  scientific  men.  He  was  an  original 
member  of  the  Chemical  Society,  over  which 
he  presided  from  1867  to  1869,  and  again 
from  1879  to  1880;  he  served  first  as  secretary, 
and  then  from  1864  to  1866  as  president  of 
the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  was  for 
many  years  president  of  the  London  Institu- 
tion, and  from  1878  to  1882  secretary  to  the 
Royal  Institution.  He  was  also  an  early 
and  active  member  of  the  Royal  Microscopi- 
cal Society. 

The '  Royal  Society's  Catalogue '(continued 
to  1884)  contains  a  list  of  fifty-five  papers 
published  independently  by  De  la  Rue  (of 
which  the  majority  appeared  in  the  'Monthly 


Ruff 


389 


Ruffhead 


Notices  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society ' 
or  the  publications  of  the  Royal  Society) ; 
eighteen  papers  published  in  conjunction 
with  Dr.  H.  Miiller,  one  in  conjunction  with 
Dr.  H.  Miiller  and  William  Spottiswoode 
[q.  v.],  and  ten  in  conjunction  with  Drs.  Bal- 
four  Stewart  and  B.  Loewy.  He  also  had 
privately  printed  two  tables  (computed  by 
A.  Marth)  for  the  reduction  of  solar  observa- 
tions (1875  and  1878),  and  other  tables 
(1877). 

[Besides  the  sources  mentioned,  Men  of  the 
Reign  ;  Boase's  Modern  Engl.  Biogr. ;  De  la  Rue's 
own  papers,  and  obituary  notices  in  the  Times, 
22  April  1889,  Transactions  of  the  Chemical 
Society  (1890,  p.  441),  Nature,  xl.  27,  Monthly 
Notices  of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  1. 
155,  by  E.  B.  K[nobel],  and  also  presidential 
address  by  Dr.  John  Lee  (ib.  1862,  xxii.  131); 
Sir  F.  A.  Abel  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Chemi- 
cal Society,  1896,  pp.  586  et  seq. ;  Jubilee  of  the 
Chemical  Society,  1 896  ;  Roscoe  and  Schorlem- 
mer's  Chemistry,  yol.iii.  pt.  iv.  p.  451  ;  Biograph 
and  Review,  1881,  vi.  75;  Royal  Microscopical 
Society's  Journal,  1889,  p.  474;  Berichte  d. 
deutschen  chemischen  Gesellschaft,  1889,  p. 
1169,  by  A.  W.  Hofmann;  Quekett's  Microscope, 
3rd  edit.  pp.  475  et  seq. ;  Miss  A.  M.  Clerke's 
Hist,  of  Astronomy  in  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
3rd  edit.  p.  190  passim;  Wolf's  Gesch.  d.  Astro- 
nomic (1877),  passim,  and  Handbuch  d.  Astro- 
nomic, 1890-3,  p.  537  and  passim;  Young's  The 
Sun,  passim  ;  Lockyer's  Chemistry  of  the  Sun, 
pp.  101,  406  ;  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society, 
1864  xiii.  510,  1885  xxxix.  37  et  seq.  (R.  H. 
Scott's  History  of  the  Kew  Observatory) ;  infor- 
mation kindly  given  by  Mr.  Ernest  de  la  Rue, 
son  of  Warren  de  la  Rue,  Dr.  Charles  Chree, 
superintendent  of  the  Kew  Observatory,  and 
Professor  Arthur  Schuster.]  P.  J.  H. 

RUFF,  WILLIAM  (1801-1856),  author 
of  '  The  Guide  to  the  Turf,'  born  in  Lon- 
don in  1801,  was  educated  for  the  law, 
which  he  followed  for  a  short  period.  His 
father  was  a  reporter  of  sporting  intelli- 
gence to  the  principal  London  journals,  and  j 
on  his  father's  death  Ruff  succeeded  to  his  I 
occupation,  which  required  much  bodily  as 
well  as  mental  vigour.  The  younger  Ruff 
first  reported  for  'Bell's  Life'  in  1821,  and 
inaugurated  a  new  era  in  his  branch  of  jour- 
nalism. He  never  contracted  a  betting  ob- 
ligation, and  during  the  quarter  of  a  century 
of  his  professional  career  the  utmost  reliance 
was  placed  on  his  reports.  He  continued 
working  until  the  summer  of  1853,  when  his 
health  failed.  He  was  the  author  and  ori- 
ginator in  1842  of  the  '  Guide  to  the  Turf,  or 
Pocket  Racing  Companion,' which  he  brought 
out  annually  up  to  the  spring  of  1854.  The 
work  had  a  world-wide  celebrity.  After 
1854  the  publication,  which  is  still  issued 


twice  a  year,  was  edited  by  AY.  H.  Langley. 
Ruff  died  at  33  Doughty  Street,  Mecklen- 
burgh  Square,  London,  on  30  Dec.  1856. 

[Gent.  Mag.  February  1857,  p.  246  ;  Post  and 
Paddock,  by  The  Druid,  1880,  p.  174.] 

G.  C.  B. 

RUFFHEAD,  OWEN  (1723-1769), 
miscellaneous  writer,  the  son  of  Owen  Ruff- 
head,  the  descendant  of  a  Welsh  family  and 
baker  to  George  I,  was  born  in  Piccadilly  in 
1723.  When  still  a  child  his  father  bought 
him  a  lottery  ticket,  and,  drawing  a  prize  of 
500/.,  invested  the  money  in  his  son's  educa- 
tion. He  was  entered  of  the  Middle  Temple 
in  1742,  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1747,  and  he 
gradually  obtained  a  good  practice,  less  as  a 
regular  pleader  than  as  a  consultant  and 
framer  of  bills  for  parliament.  In  the  mean- 
time he  sought  to  form  some  political  con- 
nections, and,  with  this  end  in  view,  he  in 
1757  started  the  'Con-Test'  in  support  of 
the  government  against  the  gibes  of  a  weekly 
paper  called  the  '  Test,'  which  was  run  by 
Arthur  Murphy  [q.  v.]  in  the  interests  of 
Henry  Fox  (afterwards  first  Baron  Holland) 
[q.  v.]  Both  abounded  in  personalities,  and 
the  hope  expressed  by  Johnson  in  the  '  Lite- 
rary Magazine,'  that  neither  would  be  long- 
lived,  was  happily  fulfilled  (cf.  A  Morning's  • 
Thoughts  on  Reading  the  Test  and  the  Con- 
Test,  1757,  8vo).  From  about  1760  he  com- 
menced editing,  at  the  cost  of  great  labour, 
'  The  Statutes  at  Large  from  Magna  Charta 
to  1763,'  which  was  issued  in  nine  volumes 
folio,  London,  1762-5,  and  again  in  1769. 
Ruffhead's  collection  maintained  a  position 
of  authority,  and  has  been  continued  suc- 
cessively by  Runnington,  Tomlins,  Raithby, 
Simons,  and  Sir  George  Kettilby  Rickards. 
In  1760  Ruffhead  addressed  to  Pitt  a  letter 
of  some  eloquence  upon  the  '  Reasons  why 
the  approaching  Treaty  of  Peace  should  be 
debated  in  Parliament,'  and  this  was  fol- 
lowed by  pamphlets,  including  '  Considera- 
tions on  the  Present  Dangerous  Crisis ' 
(1763,  4to),  and  '  The  Case  of  the  late  Elec- 
tion for  the  County  of  Middlesex  considered ' 
(1764, 4to),  in  which  he  defended  the  conduct 
of  the  administration  in  relation  to  Wilkes. 

About  1767  Bishop  Warburton  asked 
Ruffhead  to  undertake  the  task  of  digesting 
into  a  volume  his  materials  for  a  critical 
biography  of  Alexander  Pope.  Warburton 
reserved  to  himself  the  reading  of  the  proof- 
sheets  and  the  supervision  of  the  plan.  Ruff- 
head set  to  work  with  the  methodical  in- 
dustry that  was  habitual  to  him,  and  the  re- 
sult appeared  in  1769  (preface  dated  Middle 
Temple,  2  Jan.)  as  '  The  Life  of  Alexander 
Pope,fromOriginalManuscripts,withaCriti- 


Rufus 


39° 


cal  Essay  on  his  Writings  and  Genius ; '  in  an 
appendix  were  printed  letters  from  Pope  to 
Aaron  Hill.  Though  tame  and  lifeless,  the 
book  was  read  with  avidity  as  affording  for 
the  first  time  a  quantity  of  authentic  infor- 
mation about  the  best-known  name  of  a 
literary  epoch  ;  four  editions  appeared  within 
the  year  (one  at  Dublin),  and  the  work  was 
translated  into  French  (it  was  also  prefixed 
to  Pope's  '  Works/  Paris,  1799).  The  verdict 
of  a  reviewer  (possibly  Johnson)  in  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  that  '  Mr.  Ruft- 
head  says  of  fine  passages  that  they  are  fine, 
and  of  feeble  passages  that  they  are  feeble ; 
but  recommending  poetical  beauty  is  like 
remarking  the  splendour  of  sunshine — to 
those  who  can  see  it  is  unnecessary ;  to  those 
who  are  blind,  absurd,'  was  subsequently 
abridged  by  Johnson  into  '  Ruffhead  knew 
nothing  of  Pope  and  nothing  of  poetry.' 
Elwin  dismisses  him  as  '  an  uncritical  tran- 
scriber.' 

Ruff  head  was  himself  a  reviewer  for  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  and  he  had  in  hand 
simultaneously  with  his  '  Life  of  Pope '  an 
edition  of  Giles  Jacob's  '  New  Law  Dictio- 
nary '  (published  after  his  death  in  1772),  and 
the  superintendence  of  a  new  edition  of 
Ephraim  Chambers's  '  Encyclopaedia.'  His 
close  application  to  this  literary  work,  in 
addition  to  his  legal  duties,  undermined  his 
health,  and  a  cold  taken  in  a  heated  court 
resulted  in  his  premature  death  on  25  Oct. 
1769.  A  few  days  before  his  death,  in  re- 
cognition of  his  political  services,  he  had 
received  an  offer  of  a  secretaryship  in  the 
treasury.  He  left  one  son,  Thomas,  who  died 
a  curate  of  Prittlewell  in  Essex  in  1798. 
The  publishers  recovered  from  him  a  sum 
advanced  to  his  father  on  account  of  '  Cham- 
bers's Encyclopaedia,'  the  supervision  of 
which  was  transferred  in  1773  to  John 
Calder  [q.  v.J 

[Gent.  Mag.  1 799,  ii.  283.  388  ;  Noorthouck's 
Classical  Dictionary  ;  Spence's  Anecdotes,  1856, 
passim ;  Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet.  ;  Disraeli's 
Miscellanies  of  Literature,  p.  165 ;  Nichols's 
Lit.  Anecdote?,  iv.  97,  v.  633,  and  Illustrations, 
iv.  801 ;  Walpole's  Correspondence,  ed.  Cunning- 
ham, i.  92  ;  Boswell's  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  ii.  166  ; 
Pope's  Works,  ed.  Elwin  and  Courthope,  passim  ; 
Marvin's  Legal  Bibliogr. ;  1'rit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

T.  S. 

RUFUS  (d.  1128),  bishop  of  London. 
[See  BELMEIS  or  BEAUMEIS,  RICHARD.] 

RUFUS,  GEOFFREY  (d.  1140),  bishop 
of  Durham  and  chancellor,  was  a  clerk  in 
the  service  of  Henry  I,  who  about  the  be- 
ginning of  1124  made  him  chancellor.  In 
the  great  roll  of  1131  Geoffrey  is  mentioned 


as  owing  3,0001.  13s.  4rf.  'pro  sigillo;'  this 
has  been  supposed  to  be  part  of  a  fine  paid 
for  the  grant  of  his  office,  but  more  probably 
it  represents  some  payments  of  money  re- 
ceived by  him  in  the  ordinarv  course  as 
chancellor  (Foss,  i.  82-5).  On  6  Aug.  1133 
Geoffrey  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Durham 
by  Archbishop  Thurstan  at  York.  Contrary 
to  the  usual  custom,  he  retained  the  chan- 
cellorship, and,  as  '  Galfridus  Cancellarius 
Episcopus  Dunelmensis,' witnessed  the  char- 
ter creating  Alberic  de  Ver  chamberlain, 
probably  about  the  end  of  1134  (MADOX, 
Hist.  Exchequer,  i.  56).  It  is  not  unlikely 
that  Geoffrey  retained  the  chancellorship  till 
the  death  of  Henry  I.  Like  others  of  the 
court  officials,  he  adhered  to  Stephen,  and  in 
1138,  when  Norham  Castle  was  captured  by 
King  David  of  Scotland,  refused  to  repur- 
chase it  at  the  price  of  his  allegiance.  As 
bishop  of  Durham  he  was  at  first  severe  to 
his  monks,  but  afterwards  indulgent,  and  at 
his  death  left  the  furniture  of  his  chapel  to 
the  church  (cf.  Durham  Wills  and  Invento- 
ries, i.  2,  Surtees  Soc.)  He  is  supposed  to 
have  been  the  first  prelate  who  exercised 
the  regal  privilege  of  the  mint.  He  built 
Allerton  Castle,  and  gave  it  to  his  nephew, 
who  married  a  granddaughter  of  the  Earl 
of  Albemarle.  He  died  on  6  May  1140,  and 
was  buried  in  the  chapter-house  at  Durham, 
the  building  of  which  was  completed  in  his 
episcopacy.  Geoffrey  had  a  daughter,  who 
married  Robert  de  Amundeville  (JoHH  OF 
HEXHAM,  ap.  SIM.  DUNELM.  ii.  316).  Wil- 
liam Cumin,  who  after  Geoffrey's  death  en- 
deavoured to  usurp  the  bishopric,  had  been 
one  of  his  clerks.  Geoffrey  was  also  the 
patron  of  Lawrence  (d.  1154)  [q.  v.],  prior 
of  Durham.  It  is  not  known  to  what  cir- 
cumstance Geoffrey  owed  his  surname  of 
Rufus. 

[Sym.  Dunelm.  i.  141-3,  161,  ii.  309,  316 
(Rolls  Ser.);  Chron.  de  Mailros,  pp.  69,  72 
(Bannatyne  Club) ;  Surtees's  Hist,  of  Durham, 
vol.  i.  pp.  xx-xxi ;  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  i. 
134-6.]  C.  L.  K. 

RUFUS,  RICHARD  (fl.  1250),  Fran- 
ciscan teacher.  [See  RICHARD  OF  CORN- 
WALL ] 

RUGG  or  REPPES,  WILLIAM  (d. 
1550),  bishop  of  Norwich,  was  descended 
from  an  old  Shropshire  family,  who  were 
large  landholders  in  that  county  as  far  back 
as  the  thirteenth  century.  He  was  the  son 
of  William  Rugg  of  North  Reppes  in  Nor- 
folk, and  appears  to  have  been  educated  in  the 
priory  of  Norwich,  and  to  have  been  sent  as 
one  of.  the  scholars  of  that  house  to  pursue 
his  studies  at  Cambridge,  where  he  entered 


391 


Rugge 


at  Cains  College,  proceeded  B.D.  in  1509, 
and   commenced    D.D.    in    1513.       When 
Bishop  Nix  visited  the  monastery  of  Nor- 
wich  on  '27  April  1514,  Rugg  was  the  sacrist 
there,  and  preached  the  Latin  sermon  usually 
delivered    on    such    occasions.       The    dis- 
closures made  at  this  visitation  give  a  bad 
impression  of  the  state  of  discipline  in  the 
house.     According  to  the  almost  invariable 
practice,  on  his  becoming  a  monk  professed 
at  Norwich,  he  dropped  his  surname,  and 
was  distinguished  by  the  name  of  his  birth- 
place, by  which  he  was  commonly,  but  by 
no  means  always,  known.     In  1520  ho  ap- 
pears as  prior  of  the  cell  of  Yarmouth.     Six 
years  later  he  was  sub-prior  of  Norwich, 
and  a  charge  of  undue  familiarity  with  '  the 
wardroper's  wife '  was  preferred  against  him, 
but  apparently  without  foundation.  In  1530 
(April  26)  he  was  installed    abbot   of  St. 
Bennet's,   Hulme,  a  mitred  abbey,  which 
gave  him  a  seat  in  the  House  of  Lords.   The 
abbey  was  visited  by  Bishop  Nix  on  14  June 
1532 ;  the  discipline  was  found  to  be  very  lax, 
and  the  monastery  was  in  debt  more  than 
six  hundred  pounds — that  is,  the  outstand- 
ing liabilities  amounted  to  rather  more  than 
a  year's  net  income.     Rugg  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  obtaining  the  judgment  of  the 
university  of  Cambridge  in   favour  of  the 
divorce  of  the  king  from  Queen  Catherine : 
and  on  7  June  1534  he,  with  twenty-five  of 
the  monks  of  St.  Bennet,  signed  the  attesta- 
tion  that    '  the  Bishop   of  Rome    had   no 
authority   in  England.'      At  the   death  of  | 
Bishop  Nix  on  14  Jan.  1536,  an  act  of  parlia- 
ment was  passed  whereby  the  ancient  barony 
and  revenues  of  the  see  were  transferred  to 
the  king,  and  the  estates  of  the  abbey  of 
Hulme  and  of  the  priory  of  Hickling  were 
handed  over  as  a  new  endowment  for  the 
bishopric  of  Norwich.     Hereupon  Rugg  was 
nominated    bishop,    and     consecrated    ap- 
parently (for  there  is  some  doubt  upon  the 
«xact  date)  on  11  June  1536.     That  same 
summer  his  name  appears  among  the  signa- 
tories to  the  'Reasons  to  justify  princes  in 
summoning  a  General  Council,  and  not  the 
Pope  of  Rome  by  his  sole  authority.'     He 
was  concerned  in  the   compilation   of  the 
Bishops'  Book,  and  in  1539  he  took  part  in 
the  debate  on  the   Six  Articles.     On  the 
question  of  whether  there  were  two  or  seven 
sacraments,  he  sided  with  the  king  against 
Cranmer.     In  August   1538   he  was  com- 
missioned to  dispute  with  one  of  the  obser- 
vant friars — Antony  Browne — who  persisted 
in  denying  the  king's  supremacy.     He  did 
his  best  to  induce  the  poor  man  to  recant, 
but  in  vain  (GASQTTET,  Henry  Fill  and  the 
Eru/l.  Monast.  ii.  250-3).     In  1540  he  was 


one  of  three  commissioners  for  dealing  with 
charges  of  heresy.  For  his  conduct  in  this 
capacity  he  was  accused  of  cruelty,  and 
nothing  we  hear  of  of  him  tends  to  lessen 
the  unfavourable  impression  which  his  con- 
temporaries conceived  regarding  him.  The 
later  years  of  his  life  appear  to  have  been 
much  troubled  by  his  financial  embarrass- 
ments; he  was  heavily  in  debt,  and  was 
compelled  at  last  to  resign  his  bishopric 
about  Christmas  1549,  receiving  an  annuity 
of  200/.,  to  be  paid  quarterly,  and  a  discharge 
from  all  liability  for  dilapidations  and  waste 
in  his  diocese.  He  survived  his  resignation 
some  nine  months,  died  21  Sept.  1550,  and 
was  buried  in  Norwich  Cathedral.  He  ap- 
pears never  to  have  married. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantabr. ;  Visitations  of  the 
Diocese  of  Norwich,  Camden  Soc.  1888;  Blome- 
field's  Hist,  of  Norfolk,  iii.  347 ;  Registrum 
Sacrum  Angliovnum,  ed.  Stubbs,  1858  ;  Letters 
and  Papers  of  Henry  VIII.  vols.  vii.  xi.  xii.  ; 
Strype's  Mem.  u.  ii.  170  ;  Strype's  Cranmer,  ii. 
1045.]  A.  J. 

RUGGE,  ROBERT  (d.  1410),  chancellor 
of  the  university  of  Oxford.  [See  RYGGE.] 

RUGGE,  THOMAS  (d.  1672  ?),  diarist, 
was  a  descendant  of  John  Rugge,  who  was 
created  archdeacon  of  Wells  in  place  of  John 
Cotterell  in  1572 ;  John  Rugge  was  noted  for 
his  knowledge  of  civil  law,  which  he  studied  in 
Germany;  became  vicar  of  Wynford  in  1573, 
a  canon  of  Westminster  in  1 576,  and  died  in 
1581.  Thomas  was  born  in  London,  and 
was  a  citizen  throughout  the  civil  war.  In 
1659  he  commenced  his  manuscript  diary, 
entitled  '  Mercurius  Politicus  Redivivus,  or 
a  collection  of  the  most  materiall  Occurances 
and  Transactions  in  Publick  Affairs.  Since 
Anno  Dom.  1659  until  [28  March  1072] 
serving  as  an  annuall  diurnall  for  future 
Satisfaction  and  Information.  Together  with 
a  Table,'  &c.  The  table  is  imperfect,  but 
the  headlines  to  each  page  serve  as  some  in- 
dication of  the  contents,  comprised  in  two 
large  quarto  volumes.  The  diary  seems  to 
have  been  compiled  from  news-sheets,  much 
after  the  manner  of  Narcissus  Luttrell.  It 
is  fullest  in  the  accounts  it  gives  of  doings 
in  London,  and  a  good  half  is  occupied  with 
the  events  of  1661-2.  It  ceases  abruptly  in 
1672,  when  it  is  supposed  that  Rugge  died. 
The  diary  has  never  been  printed,  and  its 
independent  interest  is  not  indeed  great. 
But  it  corroborates  Pepys  in  many  particu- 
lars, and  it  was  used  by  Lingard  during  the 
compilation  of  the  last  volume  of  his  '  His- 
tory.' It  belonged  in  1693  to  Thomas  Grey, 
second  earl  of  Stamford  [q.  v.],  and  was  pur- 
chased by  the  British  Museum  (where  it  now 


Ruggle 


392 


Ruggle 


forms  Add.  MSS.  10116,  10117)  at  Heber's 
sale  in  February  1836. 

[Rugge's  Diary  in  British  Museum ;  Kennett's 
Collections  (Lansdowne  MS.  982  f.  16);  Alli- 
bone'sDict.  of  English  Literature;  Pepvs's  Diary, 
ed.  Braybrooke.]  T.  S. 

RUGGLE,  GEORGE  (1575-1622), 
author  of  '  Ignoramus,'  baptised  on  3  Nov. 
1575  at  Lavenham,  Suffolk,  was  fifth 
and  youngest  son  of  Thomas  Ruggle,  stated 
to  be  a  clothier,  and  Marjory,  his  wife  (d. 
February  1612-13).  The  family  seems  to 
have  originally  sprung  from  Rugeley  in  Staf- 
fordshire. After  spending  some  time  at 
Lavenham  grammar  school,  George  matri- 
culated as  a  pensioner  from  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  2  June  1589.  On  11  May  1593  he 
was  admitted  to  a  scholarship  at  Trinity 
College  in  the  same  university,  and  graduated 
B.A.  soon  afterwards,  and  M.A.  in  1597. 
He  was  elected  fellow  of  Clare  Hall  in  1598. 
A  good  classic,  he  proved  a  highly  efficient 
tutor.  Nicholas  Ferrar  was,  according  to 
his  biographer,  sent  to  Clare  College  partly 
on  account  of  the  reputation  acquired  by 
Ruggle  for  his  '  exquisite  skill  in  all  polite 
learning.'  In  1604  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  two  taxors  of  the  university,  and  in 
August  1605,  when  James  I  visited  Oxford, 
he  was  admitted  M.A.  there. 

In  1611-12  academic  circles  at  Cambridge 
were  much  excited  by  a  hot  dispute  as  to 
precedence  between  the  mayor  of  the  town 
and  the  vice-chancellor  of  the  university. 
The  quarrel  was  finally  settled  in  1612  by 
the  privy   council   in  favour  of  the   vice- 
chancellor  ;   but  Ruggle  and    his  academic 
friends   resented  the  pettifogging   shifts   to 
which   the   counsel  for  the  mayor,  Francis 
Brakin,  the  recorder  of  the  town,  was  driven 
in  the  course  of  the  protracted  arguments. 
Ruggle  resolved    to    ridicule    in    a   Latin 
comedy   the   class   of   common  lawyers   to 
which  Brakin  belonged.  An  Italian  comedy 
entitled    '  Trappolaria '     by     Giambattista 
Porta  (first  published  at  Bergamo  in   1596), 
and  itself  based  on  the  '  Pseudolus '  of  Plau- 
tus,  suggested  the  form  of  Ruggle's  satire. 
But  his  Latin  comedy,  which  he  christened 
'Ignoramus,'    was  no   slavish   imitation  of 
the  Italian  piece.     Ruggle  laid  his  scene  at 
Bordeaux  instead  of  Naples,  as   in  '  Trap- 
polaria ; '  he  changed  the  names  of  Porta's 
characters,   and  added  seven  new  ones ;  of 
the  fifty-five  scenes  of  '  Ignoramus,'  while 
twenty-one  are  borrowed  from  the  Italian, 
and  sixteen  are  partial  imitations,  eighteen 
are   wholly    original.      Ruggle's   hero,   the 
lawyer  Ignoramus,  is  intended  to  satirise  the 
recorder  Brakin.      Miles   Goldesborough,  a 


member  of  the  Cambridge  corporation,  aided 
the  writer  with  details  about  local  legal 
notabilities,  and  he  derived  the  law-Latin 
phrases  with  which  the  play  mockingly 
abounds  from  William  West's  'Symboleo- 
graphy '  (1590)  and  '  The  Interpreter '  of 
John  Co  well  (1607).  Theworkwas  completed 
before  March  1615,  and  on  the  second  night 
of  James  I's  visit  to  the  university  (8  March) 
the  play  was  performed  in  Clare  Hall  in  the 
royal  presence.  The  actors  were  drawn 
from  many  colleges,  Mr.  Parkinson  of  Clare 
filling  the  title  role.  Spencer  Compton 
of  Queens'  (afterwards  Earl  of  Northamp- 
ton) played  Vince,  a  page.  John  Chamber- 
lain [q.  v.],  the  letter-writer,  reported  that 
'  the  thing  was  full  of  mirth  and  variety,  with 
many  excellent  actors,  but  more  than  half 
marred  with  extreme  length.'  The  perfor- 
mance is  said  to  have  lasted  six  hours.  James 
thoroughly  appreciated  Ruggle's  wit  and 
learning,  and  on  13  May  paid  a  second  visit 
to  Cambridge  to  witness  a  second  perfor- 
mance, when  Uavus  Dromo  (Mr.  Lake)  spoke 
a  new  prologue  in  laudem  autoris. 

The  lawyers  in  London  resented  Rug- 
gle's sharp  satire.  Chamberlain,  writing  on 
20  May  1615  of  the  king's  second  visit  'to 
Cambridge  to  see  the  play  of  "  Ignoramus," ' 
related  that  the  piece  '  hath  so  nettled  the 
lawyers  that  they  are  almost  out  of  all 
patience;  and  the  lord  chief-justice  [Coke], 
both  openly  at  the  king's  bench  and  divers 
other  places,  hath  galled  and  glanced  at 
scholars  with  much  bitterness ;  and  there  be 
divers  inns  of  court  men  have  made  rhymes 
and  ballads  against  them,  which  they  have 
answered  sharply  enough  ;  and  to  say  truth 
it  was  a  scandal  rather  taken  than  given ;  for 
what  profession  is  there  wherein  some  par- 
ticular persons  may  not  be  justly  taxed  with- 
out imputation  to  the  whole  ? '  Of '  the  rhymes 
and  ballads '  circulated  in  the  lawyers'  defence, 
the  earliest  was  written  immediately  after  the 
first  performance  of  the  comedy,  and  was  ad- 
dressed '  to  the  comedians  of  Cambridge  who 
in  three  acts  before  the  king  abused  the  law- 
yers with  an  imposed  Ignoramus.'  Similar 
retorts  followed  in  '  The  soldiers  counterbuff 
to  the  Cambridge  interludians  of  Ignoramus ' 
(Harleian  MS.  5191),  and  in  '  A  modest 
and  temperate  reproof  of  the  scholars  of 
Cambridge  for  slandering  lawyers  with  that 
barbarous  and  gross  title  Ignoramus.'  In 
the  latter  piece  attention  was  seriously  drawn 
to  the  many  learned  men  to  be  found  among 
lawyers,  and  special  mention  was  made  of 
Sir  Francis  Bacon  (HAWKINS,  p.  Ixiii). 
At  a  later  date  Robert  Callis,  a  serjeant- 
at-law,  attempted  a  refutation  of  Ruggle  s 
alleged  calumnies  in  a  prose  tract,  entitled 


Ruggles 


393 


Rule 


'  The  Case  and  Argument  against  Sir  Ignora- 
mus of  Cambridge'  (London,  1648).  Sub- 
'sequently  the  poet  Cowley  warned  poets  not 
to  quarrel  with  scholars,  '  lest  some  one 
take  spleen  and  another  "Ignoramus  "  make.' 

In  1620,  when  he  was  third  in  seniority 
among  the  members  on  the  foundation  of 
the  college,  Ruggle  vacated  his  fellowship. 
He  seems  to  have  left  Cambridge  to  become 
tutor  at  Babraham  to  the  two  sons  of  Toby 
Palavicino,  and  grandsons  of  Sir  Horatio 
Palavicino  [q.  v.]  His  will,  dated  6  Sept. 
1621,  was  proved  3 Nov.  1622.  Redirected 
that  all  his  papers  and  paper  books  should  be 
burnt,  but  more  than  one  copy  of 'Ignoramus' 
had  already  been  made.  One  copy  has  long 
been  in  the  library  at  Clare  College.  It  was 
first  printed  in  1630  by  John  Spencer  (Lon- 
don, 12mo),  with  a  fanciful  portrait  of 
'  Ignoramus  '  as  frontispiece.  Misprints  are 
numerous,  and  before  the  end  of  the  year  a 
second  and  revised  edition  appeared.  In 
1658  a  third  edition  professed  to  be  cor- 
rected in  six  hundred  places — '  locis  sexcen- 
tis  emendatior.'  Editions  dated  in  1659  and 
1668  are  both  called  the  fourth.  Others 
appeared  in  1707,  1731,  1736  (Dublin),  and 
1787.  The  last  is  elaborately  annotated  by 
John  Sydney  Hawkins.  English  transla- 
tions by  Robert  Codrington  [q.  v.l  and  Ed- 
ward Ravenscroft  [q.  v.]  were  issued  in 
1662  and  1678  respectively.  That  by  Cod- 
rington is  a  fairly  literal  rendering,  that  by 
Ravenscroft  is  an  adaptation.  The  latter 
was  acted  in  1678  at  the  Royal  Theatre, 
under  the  title  'The  English  Lawyer,'  a 
comedy.  The  piece,  in  the  original  Latin, 
was  acted  by  the  scholars  of  Westminster 
in  1712,  1713,  1730,  and  1747.  A  new  fifth 
act,  specially  prepared  for  the  Westminster 
performance,  appears  in  the  editions  of  1731 
and  1787. 

John  Hacket's  '  Loiola '  has  been  wrongly 
assigned  to  Ruggle,  and,  according  to  a  manu- 
script note  made  in  1741  in  a  copy  of '  Ignora- 
mus' by  John  Hayward,M.A.,ofClareHall, 
Ruggle  wrote  two  comedies,  '  Re  vera,  or 
Verily,'  and  '  Club  Law.'  Neither  is  known 
to  be  extant.  A  manuscript  play  somewhat 
doubtfully  identified  with  the  latter,  which 
attacked  the  puritans,  belonged  to  Dr. 
Farmer. 

[An  elaborate  memoir  of  Euggle  is  prefixed 
to  J.  S.  Hawkins's  edition  of  '  Ignoramus,'  1787.] 

S.  L. 

RUGGLES,  THOMAS  (1737P-1813), 
•writer  on  the  poor  law,  the  son  of  Thomas 
Ruggles,  by  his  wife  Anne,  eldest  daughter 
of  Joshua  Brise  of  Clare,  Suffolk,  was  born 
about  1737.  He  inherited  Spains  Hall,  Essex, 


on  the  death  of  a  cousin  in  1776,  and  became 
deputy-lieutenant  of  Suffolk  and  Essex.  He 
married,  in  1779,  Jane  Anne,  daughter  of  John 
Freeland  of  Cobham,  Surrey,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  three  sons  and  three  daughters.  He 
died  on  17  Nov.  1813.  His  wife  died  in  1823. 
His  eldest  son,  John  (1782-1852),  assumed 
the  name  Brise,  in  addition  to  Ruggles,  and 
his  son,  Lieutenant-colonel  Ruggles-Brise, 
is  the  present  owner  of  Spains  Hall. 

Ruggles  published  :  1.  '  The  Barrister ;  or 
Strictures  on  the  Education  proper  for  the 
Bar,'  1792,  8vo ;  2nd  ed.  corrected,  London, 
1818,  12mo.  2.  '  The  History  of  the  Poor, 
their  Rights,  Duties,  and  the  Laws  respecting 
them.  In  a  Series  of  Letters,'  2  vols.  Lon- 
don, 1793-4,  8vo  ;  new  edition,  London, 
1797,  4to.  This  work  is  not  of  much  value, 
but  contains  some  materials  useful  to  the 
economic  historian.  It  was  translated  into 
French  by  A.  Duquesnoy. 

[Berry's  County  Genealogies  (Essex),  p.  84; 
Gent.  Mag.  1807  i.  278,1813  ii.  625;  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry ;  McCulloch's  Literatureof  Politi- 
cal Economy.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

RUGLEN,  EARL  OF.  [See  DOUGLAS, 
WILLIAM,  third  EAKL  OF  MARCH  and  fourth 
DUKE  OF  QUEENSBERRY,  1724-1810.] 

RULE,  SAINT  (/.  8th  cent.?)  [See 
REGULUS.] 

RULE,  GILBERT,  M.D.  (1629P-1701), 
principal  of  Edinburgh  University,  was  born 
about  1629,  probably  in  Edinburgh,  where 
his  brother  Archibald  was  a  merchant  and 
magistrate.  He  was  educated  at  Glasgow 
University , where  he  gained  repute  as  a  regent, 
and  in  1651  he  was  promoted  to  be  sub-prin- 
cipal of  King's  College,  Aberdeen.  About 
1656  he  became  perpetual  curate  of  Alnwick, 
Northumberland.  At  the  Restoration  Major 
Orde,  one  of  the  churchwardens,  provided  a 
prayer-book.  Rule,  however,  preached  against 
its  use,  whereupon  Orde  indicted  him  (August 
1660)  at  the  Newcastle  assizes  for  depraving 
the  common  prayer.  Before  the  trial  Orde 
lost  his  life  by  a  fall  from  his  horse  at  Oving- 
ham,  Northumberland,  and,  in  the  absence 
of  a  prosecutor,  Rule  was  acquitted.  Ejected 
from  Alnwick  by  the  Uniformity  Act  (1662), 
Rule  returned  to  Scotland,  and  thence  by 
way  of  France  made  his  way  to  Holland, 
where  he  studied  medicine,  and  graduated 
M.D.  at  Leyden  in  1665.  He  practised 
with  great  success  at  Berwick,  preaching 
at  the  same  time  in  conventicles,  often  at 
much  peril.  At  Linton  Bridge,  near  Pres- 
tonkirk,  Haddingtonshire,  Charles  Hamil- 
ton, fifth  earl  of  Haddington  (1650-1686), 
fitted  up  for  him  a  meeting-house,  which  was 


Rule 


394 


Rule 


indulged  by  the  privy  council  on  18  Dec. 
1679.  Next  year,  while  visiting  his  niece, 
Mrs.  Kennedy,  in  Edinburgh,  he  baptised  her 
child  in  St.  Giles's  Church,  after  preaching 
a  weekday  lecture  there,  on  the  invitation  of 
the  minister,  Archibald  Turner.  For  this 
offence  Rule  was  brought  before  the  privy 
council,  and  imprisoned  more  than  twelve 
months  on  the  Bass  Rock.  His  health  failed, 
and  he  was  at  length  discharged,  under  a 
bond  of  five  thousand  merks  to  quit  the 
kingdom  within  eight  days.  He  repaired  to 
Ireland,  where  for  about  five  years  (1682- 
1687)  he  acted  as  colleague  to  Daniel  Wil- 
liams [q.  v.]  at  Wood  Street,  Dublin. 

Returning  to  Scotland,  he  received  a  call 
on  7  Dec.  1688  to  the  ministry  of  Greyfriars 
church,  Edinburgh;  this  was  confirmed  by 
the  town  council  on  24  July  1689.  Rule 
in  the  meantime  had  been  in  London,  to 
forward  the  presbyterian  interest,  and  had 
gained  the  special  notice  of  William  III. 
In  1690  he  was  appointed  by  the  privy  coun- 
cil one  of  the  commissioners  for  purging 
Edinburgh  University,  and  on  the  expulsion, 
in  September  1690,  of  the  principal,  Alex- 
ander Monro  (d.  1715  ?)  [q.  v.],  Rule,  while 
retaining  his  ministerial  charge,  was  made 
principal  by  the  town  council.  He  distin- 
guished himself  by  writings  in  defence  of  the 
presbyterian  polity  against  Monro  and  John 
Sage  [q.  v.]  He  sat  late  at  his  studies  while 
his  friend,  George  Campbell  (d.  1701),  pro- 
fessor of  divinity,  rose  early;  hence  they 
were  known  as  the  'evening  star' and  the 
*  morning  star.'  Rule  died  on  7  June  1701, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-two.  He  married  Janet 
Turnbull,  and  had  issue,  Gilbert,  a  physi- 
cian ;  Andrew,  an  advocate  (d.  December 
1708) ;  and  Alexander,  professor  of  Hebrew 
from  1694  to  1702  in  Edinburgh  University. 

He  published,  besides  two  single  sermons 
(1690  and  1701):  1.  '  Disputatio  .  .  .  de  Ra- 
chitide,'  &c.,  Leyden,  1665,  4to.  2.  ' A  Ra- 
tional Defence  of  Non-Conformity,'  &c.,  1689, 
4to.  3.  '  A  Second  Vindication  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland  .  .  .  Answer  to  Five  Pamphlets,' 
&c.  [1691],  4to.  (This  and  the  foregoing  are 
roughly  handled  in  '  The  Scotch  Presbyterian 
Eloquence,' £c.,  1692,  4to.)  4.  'The  Good 
Old  Way  defended  against ...  A.  M.  D.D.,' 
&c.,  Edinburgh,  1697,  4to.  He  was  one  of 
those  who  prefaced  '  A  Plain  and  Easy  Ex- 
plication of  the  .  .  .  Shorter  Catechism,'  &c., 
1697,  12mo.  A  broadsheet  'Elegie'  on  his 
death  was  published,  Edinburgh,  1701. 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccles.  Scoticanae ;  Calamy's 
Account,  1713,  pp.  514  seq. ;  Calamy's  Continua- 
tion, 1727,  ii.  676  seq.  ;  Wodrow's  Hist,  of  the 
Kirk  (Laing),  1842,  iii.  194  seq. ;  Armstrong's 
App.  to  Martineau's  Ordination,  1829,  p.  69; 


Grant's  Hist,  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh, 
1884.  i.  239,  ii.  256  seq.  288.]  A.  G. 

RULE,  WILLIAM  HARRIS  (1802- 
1890),  divine  and  historian,  born  at  Penrhyn 
on  15  Nov.  1802,  was  son  of  John  Rule,  by 
his  wife  Louisa,  daughter  of  William  Harris, 
a  Cornish  quaker.  The  father,  a  native  of  Ber- 
wick-upoii-Tweed,  was  of  Scottish  parent- 
age ;  while  a  surgeon  in  the  army  he  was  cap- 
tured and  detained  for  some  years  a  prisoner 
in  France  ;  after  his  release  he  entered  the 
naval  packet  service,  and  was  stationed  in 
the  West  Indies.  When  his  son  was  seven- 
teen years  old  he  turned  him  out  of  doors  in 
a  passion.  Young  Rule  took  refuge  for  a 
time  with  an  aunt.  His  education  was  much 
neglected,  but  he  received  some  instruction 
in  Latin  from  the  rector  of  Falmouth,  Thomas 
Kitchens.  He  very  soon  left  Cornwall,  and 
tried  to  make  a  living  as  a  portrait-painter 
in  Devonport,  Plymouth,  Exeter,  and  finally 
in  London,  where  he  cheerfully  bore  great 
privations.  Early  in  1822  he  left  the  church 
of  England  for  the  Wesleyan  body,  and  be- 
came a  village  schoolmaster  at  Newington 
in  Kent.  He  was  ordained  a  Wesleyan 
preacher  on  14  March  1826.  During  his 
probation  he  devoted  much  time  to  classical 
study.  On  22  March  he  left  England  with 
his  newly  married  wife  on  a  projected  mission 
to  the  Druses  of  Mount  Lebanon,  which, 
however,  he  abandoned.  Rule  acted  for  more 
than  a  year  as  resident  missionary  in  Malta. 
During  this  time  he  studied  Italian  and 
learned  some  Arabic.  While  in  the  island  he 
was  several  times  stoned  by  the  mob  as  a 
supposed  freemason.  On  31  May  1827  he 
left  Malta.  He  was  sent  in  November 
1827  by  the  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  to 
the  island  of  St.  Vincent.  In  March  1831 
he  came  home,  and  was  next  year  appointed 
Wesleyan  pastor  at  Gibraltar,  where  he 
founded  the  first  charity  school,  besides  four 
day  and  evening  schools,  and  had  both  Eng- 
lish and  Spanish  congregations.  He  also 
lectured  in  Spanish  on  protestantism,  pre- 
pared Spanish  versions  of  the  four  gospels, 
the  Wesleyan  Methodist  catechism,  and 
Home's  '  Letter  on  Toleration,'  and  com- 
piled a  Spanish  hymn-book,  which  obtained 
a  large  circulation  in  Spanish  America.  A 
Wesleyan  mission  established  by  Rule  at 
Cadiz  was  suppressed  by  the  Christinist  go- 
vernment in  1839  ;  but  subsequently,  with 
the  help  of  Sir  George  William  Frederick 
Villiers  (afterwards  Lord  Clarendon)  [q.  v.], 
the  English  ambassador,  he  obtained  a  royal 
order  repealing  the  edicts  which  prohibited 
foreigners  from  taking  part  in  Spanish  edu- 
cation. While  on  a  visit  to  Madrid  he  met 
George  Borrow  [q.  v.],  by  whom  he  was  intro- 


Rule 


395 


Rumbold 


duced  to  '  an  accomplished  highway  woman ' 
and  'an  expert  pickpocket.'  Rule  returned 
to  England  in  July  1842.  In  1878  he  again 
visited  Spain  to  report  on  Wesleyan  missions 
at  Gibraltar  and  Barcelona. 

From  1842  till  1868  he  undertook  mini- 
sterial duty  in  England.  From  1851  to  1857 
he  acted  as  joint-editor  at  the  Wesleyan  con- 
ference office.  From  1857  till  1865  he  was 
minister  to  the  Wesleyan  soldiers  at  Alder- 
shot,  and  obtained  an  official  recognition  of 
their  worship  by  royal  warrant  in  1881. 
After  1868  he  acted  as  supernumerary  mini- 
ster at  Croydon  till  April  1873.  He  was 
elected  member  of  the  Croydon  school  board 
in  1871.  He  died  in  Clyde  Road,  Addis- 
combe,  on  25  Sept.  1890.  He  was  twice  mar- 
ried :  first,  on  24  Feb.  1826,  to  Mary  Ann 
Dunmill,  only  daughter  of  Richard  Barrow 
of  Maidstone,  who  died  in  1873;  and  secondly, 
on  10  March  1874,  to  Harriette  Edmed  of 
Maidstone.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  several 
children. 

Rule  was  a  scholarly  preacher  and  a  pro- 
lific writer,  and  is  said  to  have  been  master 
of  ten  languages.  He  received  the  degree  of 
D.D.  from  Dickenson  College  (methodist 
episcopal  church),  Ohio,  in  July  1854. 

His  principal  work,  published  in  1868, 
and  reissued  in  two  volumes  in  1874,  was 
a  'History  of  the  Inquisition  from  the 
Twelfth  Century.'  It  is  founded  on  the 
best  Roman  catholic  authorities.  The  nar- 
rative is  clear  and  the  tone  restrained,  if 
not  absolutely  judicial.  In  1870  Rule  pub- 
lished a  '  History  of  the  Karaite  Jews,'  the 
first  attempt  to  deal  with  the  subject  in 
England.  He  afterwards  re-wrote  the  work, 
but  the  new  version  was  not  published. 
Between  1871  and  1873,  with  the  help  of  M.  J. 
Corbett  Anderson  as  illustrator,  Rule  be- 
gan to  issue  a  work  on  '  Biblical  Monuments.' 
The  undertaking  had  the  support  of  the 
primate,  Dr.  Tait.  All  the  copies  were 
destroyed  by  fire  at  the  binder's,  but  the 
work  was  reissued  in  an  extended  form  in 
1877,  2  vols.  8vo,  as  'Oriental  Records, 
monumental  and  historical,  confirmatory  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testament.' 

Rule  also  published  together  with  nume- 
rous pamphlets  :  1.  '  Memoir  of  a  Mission  to 
Gibraltar  and  Spain,  with  collateral  Notices 
of  Events  favouring  Religious  Liberty  .  .  . 
from  the  Beginning  of  the  Century  to  the 
Year  1842,'  1844, 12mo.  2.  '  Wesleyan  Me- 
thodism regarded  as  the  System  of  a  Chris- 
tian Church,'  1846,  12mo.  3.  '  Martyrs  of 
the  Reformation,'  with  portraits,  1851, 
8vo.  4.  '  The  Brand  of  Dominic,  or  the  In- 
quisition,' 1852,  8vo ;  American  edition, 
1853, 12mo.  5.  '  Celebrated  Jesuits,'  2  vols., 


1852-3.  6.  'The  Religious  Aspect  of  the 
Civil  War  in  China,' 1853,8vo.  7.  'Studies 
from  History,'  vol.  i.  2  pts.,  1855,  containing 
'The Third  Crusade.'  8.  ' Narrative  of  Don 
Herreros  de  Mora's  Imprisonment,  translated 
from  the  Spanish,'  1856, 8vo ;  originally  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Church  of  England  Monthly 
Review.'  9.  '  Historical  Exposition  of  the 
Book  of  Daniel,'  1869,  8vo.  10.  '  The  Holy 
Sabbath  instituted  in  Paradise  and  perfected 
through  Christ,'  1870,  8vo.  11.  '  Councils, 
Ancient  and  Modern,'  1870, 12mo.  12. '  The 
Establishment  of  Wesleyan  Methodism  in 
the  British  Army,'  1883,  8vo.  13.  '  Recol- 
lections of  Life  and  Work  at  Home  and 
Abroad,'  1886,  8vo,  in  which  is  a  portrait  of 
the  author. 

[Rule's  Autobiographical  "Works ;  Methodist 
Times,  2  and  16  Oct.  1890;  Croydon  Advertiser, 
27  Sept.  1890;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl. 
Cornub.  ii.  607-9  and  Supplement ;  Allibone's 
Diet,  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1889,  Suppl.  ii.  1303;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat. ;  private  information.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

RUMBOLD,  SIR  GEORGE  BERRI- 
MAN  (1764-1807),  diplomatist,  of  Crabbe- 
juxta-Dover,  Kent,  born  on  17  Aug.  1764 
at  Fort  William,  Calcutta,  was  second  son 
of  Sir  Thomas  Rumbold,  bart.  [q.v.],  go- 
vernor of  Madras,  by  his  first  wife,  Frances, 
only  daughter  of  James  Berriman,  esq.  His 
elder  brother  having  died  in  1786,  he  suc- 
ceeded to  the  baronetcy  in  1791.  He  entered 
the  diplomatic  service,  and  in  1803  was  ap- 
pointed ambassador  to  the  Hanse  Towns,  and 
minister  residentiary  of  Great  Britain  at 
Hamburg.  On  the  night  of  25  Oct.  1804  a 
detachment  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  French 
troops  landed  in  boats  on  the  Hamburg  Berg, 
proceeded  to  the  Grindel,  Rumbold's  country 
residence,  forced  the  door,  and  compelled  him 
to  deliver  up  his  papers.  He  was  then  car- 
ried to  Hanover  in  a  guarded  coach,  and 
thence  to  Paris.  After  a  day's  confinement 
in  the  Temple,  he  was  conveyed  to  Cher- 
bourg, and  put  on  board  a  French  cutter 
sailing  under  flag  of  truce.  By  this  vessel 
he  was  delivered  to  the  English  frigate  Niobe, 
in  which  he  arrived  at  Portsmouth. 

The  order  for  Rumbold's  arrest  came  direct 
from  Fouch6  in  Paris,  and  was  addressed 
to  Marshal  Bernadotte.  Fouche's  despatch 
charged  Rumbold  with  having  avowed  a  plan 
of  conspiracy,  and  directed  that  he  should  be 
treated  as  any  other  Englishman  'who  should 
adopt  criminal  practices.'  In  Berlin  great 
indignation  was  expressed,  and  the  Prussian 
minister  at  Paris  was  ordered,  in  demanding 
Rumbold's  release,  to  apply  for  his  own 
passports  in  case  of  delay  or  evasion.  An 
autograph  letter  of  Napoleon  promised  com- 
pliance with  the  demand.  Rumbold  was  re- 


Rumbold 


396 


Rumbold 


placed  at  Hamburg  in  1806.     He  died  of 
fever  at  Memel  on  15  Dec.  1807. 

Rumbold  married,  in  November  1783,  Ca- 
roline, only  child  of  James  Ilearn,  esq.,  of 
Waterford ;  she  remarried  in  1809  Vice- 
admiral  Sir  W.  Sidney  Smith,  K.C.B.  [q.  v.], 
and  died  in  1826.  She  had  issue  by  Rum- 
bold  two  sons  and  four  daughters.  Of  the 
latter,  Caroline  (d.  1847)  married  Colonel 
Adolphe  de  St.  Clair  of  the  garde  du  corps ; 
Maria  (d.  31  Dec.  1875)  was  the  wife  of  Rear- 
admiral  Arabin ;  and  Emily  (d.  1861)  of 
Ferdinand,  baron  de  Delmar.  The  elder  son, 
Sir  William  Rumbold  (1787-1833),  third 
baronet,  by  his  wife  Henrietta  Elizabeth, 
second  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Thomas 
Boothby,  lord  Rancliffe,  was  the  father  of 
Cavendish  Stuart  (1815-1853),  of  Arthur 
Carlos  Henry  (1820-1869),  of  Charles  Hole 
(1822-1877),  and  of  Horace  (b.  1829),  now 
ambassador  at  Vienna,  who  were  successively 
fourth,  fifth,  seventh,  and  eighth  baronets. 

Of  these,  SIR  ARTHUR  CARLOS  HENRY 
RTTMBOLD  (1820-1869)  entered  the  army  in 
1837  as  an  ensign  in  the  51st  foot,  but  after- 
wards exchanged  into  the  70th.  In  July 
1848  he  was  appointed  a  stipendiary  magis- 
trate in  Jamaica,  but  in  1855  joined  the  allied 
army  in  the  Crimea.  He  served  with  the 
Osmanli  cavalry  as  brigade-major  to  Major- 
general  C.  Havelock.  He  held  the  rank  of 
colonel  in  the  imperial  Ottoman  army,  and 
for  his  services  in  the  war  received  the  order 
of  the  Medjidie,  fourth  class.  On  4  March 
1857  he  was  appointed  president  of  the  island 
of  Nevis,  and  on  17  Nov.  1865  of  the  Virgin 
Islands.  From  January  to  April  1867  he 
acted  as  administrator  of  St.  Christopher  and 
Aquilla.  He  died  on  12  June  1869,  having 
been  twice  married.  In  1848  he  published 
an  English  version  of  F.  Ponsard's  tragedy, 
'  Lucrece.' 

[Burke's  Peerage,  &c.,  1894;  Foster's  Baronet- 
age, 1882,andAlumniOxon. ;  Gent.  Mag.  1804, ii. 
1063-4,  1159-60,  1808  i.  270;  Almanachs  de 
Gotha  ;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.;  111.  Lond.  News,  17  July  1869.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 

RUMBOLD,  RICHARD  (1622P-1685), 
conspirator,  born  about  1622,  entered  the  par- 
liamentary army  as  a  soldier  at  the  age  of 
nineteen.  In  February  1649  he  was  one  of 
eight  privates  who  petitioned  Lord  Fairfax 
for  the  re-establishment  of  the  representative 
council  of  agitators,  and  used  seditious  lan- 
guage against  the  council  of  state.  For  this 
offence  four  were  cashiered,  but  Rumbold 
escaped  punishment  (Clarke  Papers,  ii.  193  ; 
Somers  Tracts,  ed.  Scott,  vi.  44).  Rumbold 
confessed  at  his  trial  in  1685  that  he  had 
been  one  of  the  guards  about  the  scaflold  of 


Charles  I,  and  stated  that  he  served  under 
Cromwell  at  Dunbar  and  Worcester  (State 
Trials,  xi.  882).  In  June  1659  he  was  a 
lieutenant  in  Colonel  Packer's  regiment  of 
horse  (Commons'  Journals,  vii.  698).  After 
the  Restoration  Rumbold  married  the  widow 
of  a  maltster,  and  carried  on  that  trade  at 
the  Rye  House,  near  Hoddesdon  in  Hert- 
fordshire, on  the  road  between  London  and 
Newmarket.  He  was  a  man  of  extreme  re- 
publican views,  and  in  1682,  when  some  of 
the  whigs  plotted  an  armed  insurrection 
against  Charles  II,  Rumbold  became  engaged 
in  a  subsidiary  conspiracy  for  the  assassi- 
nation of  Charles  II  and  the  Duke  of  York. 
The  king  and  his  guard  were  to  be  attacked 
by  Rumbold  and  forty  men  as  they  passed 
the  Rye  House  on  the  way  to  London.  The 
preparations  of  the  conspirators  do  not  seem 
to  have  gone  beyond  buying  arms  and  using 
much  treasonable  language,  and  an  accident 
prevented  any  attempt  to  execute  their  design 
in  April  1683,  which  was  the  date  origi- 
nally fixed.  In  June  1683  one  of  the  plotters 
revealed  the  conspiracy  to  the  government. 
The  witnesses  represented  Rumbold  as  the 
principal  promoter  of  the  assassination  plot. 
He  had  devised  the  expedients  and  attempted 
to  provide  the  means  for  its  execution.  In 
their  discussions  he  was  wont  to  speak  of 
the  murder  under  the  name  of  'lopping.' 
One  witness  deposed  that  Rumbold  was  com- 
monly called  Hannibal  by  the  conspirators, 
'  by  reason  of  his  having  but  one  eye,' and  that 
it  was  usual  at  their  meetings  '  to  drink  a 
health  to  Hannibal  and  his  boys  '  (State 
Trials,  ix.  327,  366,  385,  402,  407,  442). 
On  23  June  the  government  issued  a  pro- 
clamation offering  a  reward  of  100A  for 
Rumbold's  arrest,  but  he  succeeded  in  es- 
caping to  Holland.  A  true  bill  on  an  in- 
dictment of  high  treason  was  found  against 
him  at  the  Old  Bailey  on  12  July  1683 
(LTJTTRELL,  Diary,  i.  262,  267). 

In  May  1685  Rumbold  joined  the  Earl  of 
Argyll  in  his  expedition  to  Scotland.  He 
was  commissioned  as  colonel  of  a  regiment 
of  horse  which  was  to  be  raised  after  land- 
ing, and  commanded  the  few  horsemen  who 
were  got  together.  He  was  in  command 
also  at  the  skirmish  between  Argyll's  men 
and  the  forces  of  the  Marquis  of  Atholl  at 
Ardkinglass  (State  Trials,  xi.  877  ;  March- 
inont  Papers,  iii.  43,  51).  Rumbold  accom- 
panied Argyll  into  the  lowlands,  became 
separated  from  the  rest  of  the  rebels  in  their 
disorderly  marches,  and  was  captured,  fight- 
ing desperately,  by  a  party  of  country  mili- 
tia (WoDROW,  History  of  the  Sufferings  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland,  ed.  1830,  iv.  295, 
313).  As  he  was  severely  wounded,  the 


Rumbold 


397 


Rumbold 


Scottish  government  had  him  tried  at  once, 
lest  he  should  escape  his  punishment  by  death. 
He  was  tried  on  26  June,  protested  his  in- 
nocence of  any  design  to  assassinate  the  king, 
was  found  guilty,  and  was  sentenced  to  be 
executed  the  same  afternoon.  In  his  dying 
speech  he  declared  his  belief  that  kingly 
government  was  the  best  of  all  government 
so  long  as  the  contract  between  king  and 
people  was  observed.  When  it  was  broken, 
the  people  were  free-  to  defend  their  rights. 
Divine  right  he  scoffed  at.  '  I  am  sure  there 
was  no  man  born  marked  of  God  above 
another ;  for  none  comes  into  the  world  with 
a  saddle  upon  his  back,  neither  any  booted 
and  spurred  to  ride  him  '  (State  Trials,  xi. 
873-81).  The  court  which  tried  Eumbold 
ordered  his  quarters  to  be  placed  on  the  gates 
of  various  Scottish  towns,  but  the  English 
government  had  them  sent  to  England  to  be 
set  up  on  one  of  the  gates  of  the  city  and  in 
Hertfordshire  (ib.  p.  875;  MACKINTOSH, 
History  of  the  Revolution,  p.  32). 

Rumbold  had  a  brother  William  who  was 
also  implicated  in  the  Rye  House  plot,  and 
apparently  in  Monmouth's  rebellion.  He 
was  pardoned  by  James  II  in  1688  (LuT- 
TRELL,  Diary,  i.  444). 

[Authorities  referred  to  in  the  article  ;  Bur- 
net's  Own  Time,  ed.  1833,  iii.  32;  Fox's  His- 
tory of  the  Reign  of  James  II,  pp.  216,  clvi.] 

C.  H.  F. 

RUMBOLD,  SIR  THOMAS  (1736-1791), 
Indian  administrator,  third  and  youngest  son 
of  William  Rumbold,  an  officer  in  the  East 
India  Company's  naval  service,  by  Dorothy, 
widow  of  John  Mann,  an  officer  in  the 
same  service,  and  daughter  of  Thomas  Cheney 
of  Hackney,  was  born  at  Leytonstone,  Essex, 
on  15  June  1736  [as  to  his  ancestry,  see 
RUMBOLD,  WILLIAM,  1613-1667].  Of  his 
two  brothers,  William,  the  elder,  born  at 
Leytonstone  in  1730,  entered  the  East  India 
Company's  military  service,  and  after  giving 
promise  of  a  brilliant  career,  died  at  Fort 
St.  David,  between  Trichinopoly  and  Ma- 
dras, on  1  Aug.  1757 ;  the  second,  Henry, 
died  at  sea  at  an  early  age.  William  Rum- 
bold,  the  father,  died  second  in  council  at 
Tellicherry  in  1745:  his  widow  died  in 
England  on  19  July  1752. 

Thomas  Rumbold  was  educated  for  tta 
East  India  Company's  service,  which  he  en- 
tered as  a  writer  on  8  Jan.  1752,  and 
sailed  for  Fort  St.  George  towards  the  end 
of  the  same  month.  Soon  after  his  ar- 
rival in  India  he  exchanged  the  civil  for  the 
military  service  of  the  company.  He  served 
under  Lawrence  in  the  operations  about 
Trichinopoly  in  1754,  and  under  Clive  at  the 


siege  of  Calcutta  in  1756-7,  and  for  gal- 
lantry displayed  during  the  latter  operations 
was  rewarded  by  Clive  with  a  captain's  com- 
mission. He  was  Clive's  aide-de-camp  at 
Plassey,  was  severely  wounded  during  the 
action,  and  on  his  recovery  resumed  his 
career  in  the  civil  service.  Part  of  the  years 
1762-3  he  spent  in  England  on  furlough. 
On  his  return  to  India  he  was  appointed 
chief  of  Patna,  and  from  1766  to  1769  sat  in 
the  Bengal  council.  Having  made  his  for- 
tune, Rumbold  came  home  in  the  latter  year, 
and  was  returned  to  parliament  for  New 
Shoreham  on  26  Nov.  1770. 

On  11  June  1777  he  succeeded  Lord  Pigot 
as  governor  of  Madras,  where  he  landed  on 
8  Feb.  1778  [see  PIGOT,  GEORGE,  BARON 
PIGOT].  The  affairs  of  the  presidency  were 
then  in  a  somewhat  tangled  condition.  Un- 
der imperial  firman  the  company  had  ac- 
quired in  August  1765  the  rich  province  of 
the  Northern  circars  extending  north-east- 
ward from  the  Carnatic  between  the  Deccan, 
Berar,  and  the  bay  of  Bengal  as  far  as  Lake 
Chilka.  The  title  of  the  company  had  been 
disputed  by  the  nizam  of  the  Deccan,  and 
the  dispute  had  been  adjusted  by  a  treaty 
(23  Feb.  1768),  under  which  the  nizam,  in 
return  for  an  annual  tribute,  ceded  the  cir- 
cars to  the  company,  with  the  single  reser- 
vation that  the  Guntur  circar  should  be 
held  by  his  brother,  Basalut  Jung,  the  re- 
version being  in  the  company,  with  the  right 
of  ousting  him  in  the  event  of  his  proving 
hostile. 

Rumbold  found  that  the  rents  payable  to 
the  company  by  the  zemindars  of  the  circars, 
and  by  consequence  the  tribute  payable  to  the 
nizam,  were  in  arrear.  The  '  committee  of 
circuit'  charged  with  the  assessment  and  col- 
lection of  the  rents  had  proved  incompetent. 
He  therefore  superseded  the  committee, 
summoned  the  zemindars  to  Madras,  and  re- 
vised the  rents  himself,  substituting  for  the 
existing  system  of  yearly  tenancies  leases  for 
three  years  at  a  lower  rent,  an  arrangement 
equally  equitable  to  the  zemindars  and  pro- 
fitable to  the  company.  He  also  substituted 
a  three  years'  lease  for  a  yearly  tenancy  in 
the  case  of  a  jaghire  held  by  the  nabob  of 
Arcot,  on  condition  of  the  construction  of 
some  needful  irrigation  works.  At  the 
same  time  he  improved  the  revenue  from 
Vizagapatam  by  exposing  the  frauds  of  the 
steward  of  the  Vizianagram  family,  and 
providing  for  the  better  management  of  the 
estates.  In  the  Guntur  circar  Basalut  Jung 
had  for  some  years  maintained  a  French 
force  under  Lally.  This  was  viewed  as  a 
breach  of  faith  both  at  Fort  St.  George  and 
at  Fort  William,  and  remonstrances  had  been 


Rumbold 


398 


Rumbold 


addressed  to  the  nizam  without  effect. 
Rumbold  added  another,  with  the  same  want 
of  result.  On  the  outbreak  of  hostilities 
between  England  and  France,  he  gave  orders 
to  arrest  Europeans  approaching  the  circar, 
and  posted  a  corps  of  observation  on  the 
frontier.  He  also,  under  orders  from  home, 
detached  Colonel  (afterwards  Sir  Hector) 
Munro  [q.v.]  to  attack  Pondicherry,  and 
Colonel  Braithwaite  to  reduce  Mah6  on  the 
Malabar  coast.  Pondicherry  capitulated  on 
17  Oct.  1778.  The  directors  voted  Rumbold 
their  thanks,  and  the  crown  conferred  a 
baronetcy  on  him  (23  March  1779).  Mahe 
surrendered  on  19  March  1779.  On  7  Feb. 
1779  Basalut  Jung  leased  the  Guntur  circar 
to  the  company,  and  shortly  afterwards  he 
dismissed  Lally's  contingent  and  received  a 
British  force  in  its  place.  This  arrangement 
had  been  authorised  in  general  terms  by  the 
governor-general  (Warren  Hastings),  who 
had  left  its  completion  entirely  in  Rumbold's 
hands.  The  treaty  by  which  it  was  carried 
into  effect  was  submitted  neither  to  him  nor 
to  the  nizam.  The  circar  was  shortly  after- 
wards subleased  to  the  nabob  of  Arcot. 
The  cession  of  the  circar  gave  offence  not 
only  to  the  nizam  but  to  Haidar  Ali.  The 
former  took  Lally's  contingent  into  his  pay, 
the  latter  menaced  Basalut  Jung's  capital, 
Adoni ;  and  Rumbold,  in  the  course  of  the 
summer  of  1779,  attempted  to  pass  troops  to 
his  relief  through  a  part  of  Haidar's  domi- 
nions. Haidar's  troops  were  on  the  alert, 
and  the  detachment  was  compelled  to  re- 
treat. 

Suspecting  Haidar  of  hostile  designs, 
Rumbold  wrote  to  Hastings,  confessing  his 
apprehensions  and  asking  for  men  and  money. 
Hastings  made  light  of  his  fears,  declined 
to  furnish  the  desired  aid,  and,  believing  a 
French  invasion  of  the  Bombay  presidency 
to  be  imminent,  recommended  that  Colonel 
Braithwaite's  force  should  be  detached  to  the 
support  of  Colonel  Goddard  at  Surat.  Rum- 
bold  gave  the  necessary  orders,  but  Braith- 
waite found  himself  unable  to  move.  In  the 
course  of  the  summer  Rumbold  sent  Hol- 
lond,  a  political  officer,  to  Haiderabad  to  ex- 
plain to  the  nizam  the  arrangement  with 
Basalut  Jung,  and  to  bring  him,  if  possible, 
to  remit  the  tribute  in  whole  or  in  part,  and 
dismiss  Lally's  contingent.  As  no  quid  pro 
quo  was  offered  for  these  concessions,  the 
mission  wore  the  appearance  of  a  studied 
affront.  The  nizam  showed  great  irritation, 
and  was  already  talking  of  the  size  of  his 
army,  when  Hastings,  to  whom  Hollond  had 
communicated  the  tenor  of  his  instructions, 
terminated  the  negotiation  by  a  peremptory 
despatch.  About  the  same  time  Rumbold 


sounded  Haidar's  intentions  through  the 
medium  of  the  Danish  missionary,  Christian 
Frederick  Swartz,  and  obtained  a  written  re- 
sponse in  which  vague  expressions  of  friend- 
ship were  mingled  with  severe  reflections  on 
the  course  of  British  policy  since  1752.  This 
letter  was  written  in  August,  and  it  is  pro- 
bable that  Haidar  had  then  concerted  with 
the  Mahratta  powers  the  plan  of  combined 
action  against  the  British  which  was  put 
in  execution  in  the  following  year.  At  any 
rate,  Rumbold  was  cognisant  of  the  exis- 
tence of  the  confederacy  in  January  1780,- 
when  he  detached  a  considerable  force  to  the 
support  of  Goddard  at  Surat.  He  then  re- 
inforced the  circars,  began  to  concentrate 
the  detachments  scattered  about  the  presi- 
dency, ordered  a  new  levy  of  sepoys,  and  re- 
called those  quartered  in  Tellicherry.  Having 
made  these  dispositions,  he  wrote  to  the 
directors  (21  Jan.)  announcing  his  resigna- 
tion on  the  score  of  ill-health.  On  6  April 
he  sailed  for  England.  In  the  following 
July  Haidar  and  his  allies  invaded  the  Car- 
natic.  The  nizam  of  the  Deccan  remained 
neutral.  On  his  return  to  England,  Rum- 
bold  was  held  responsible  for  the  invasion  of 
the  Carnatic  and  dismissed  the  service  of 
the  company  by  the  court  of  directors.  They 
also  filed  a  bill  against  him  in  chancery,  but 
abandoned  it  on  the  institution  of  a  parlia- 
mentary inquiry.  Rumbold  himself  had 
been  returned  (14  April  1781)  for  Yarmouth, 
Isle  of  Wight.  Parliament  eventually  pro- 
ceeded against  him  by  bill  of  pains  and  penal- 
ties, at  the  same  time  restraining  him  from 
leaving  the  kingdom,  and  requiring  him  to 
make  discovery  of  his  property.  The  re- 
straining bill  passed  both  houses  in  June 

1782.  The    bill   of   pains    and  penalties, 
saved  from  lapse  by  a  continuing  act,  passed 
its  second  reading  in  the  commons  on  23  Jan. 

1783,  and  was  then  talked  out.     Contempo- 
rary scandal  said  that  the  prosecution  lan- 
guished owing  to  the  good  offices  of  Richard 
Rigby  [q.  v.],  the  parliamentary  wirepuller, 
whose  nephew,  Colonel   Hale  Rigby,  had 
married  Rumbold's  daughter  Frances,  and 
whom  Rumbold  was  supposed  to  have  aided 
in  his  pecuniary  embarrassments  (WKAXALL, 
Hist.  Memoirs,  ed.  Wheatley,  ii.  380).   Rum- 
bold's defence  was  conducted  with  great 
ability  by  George   Hardinge   [q.  v.]     The 
charges  against  him  were  in  substance  that 
his  dealings  with  the  zemindars  of  the  circars 
were  oppressive  and  corrupt ;  that  his  deal- 
ings with  the  nabob  of  Arcot  were  corrupt ; 
that,  by  the  reduction  of  Pondicherry  and 
Mah§,  the  occupation  of  the  Guntur  circar, 
the  subsequent  brush  with  Haidar's  troops, 
and  the  affair  of  the  tribute,  he  had  so  irri- 


Rumbold 


399 


Rumbold 


tated  Haidar  and  the  nizam  of  the  Deccan 
as  to  occasion  the  formation  of  the  con- 
federacy which  eventually  took  the  field 
against  the  British.  The  charges  of  oppres- 
sion and  corruption  were  refuted  by  the  re- 
cords of  the  presidency  and  Rumbold's  ac- 
counts, and  the  other  charges  fared  no  better. 
The  responsibility  for  the  Pondicherry  and 
Mahe  expeditions  rested  not  with  Rumbold 
but  with  the  authorities  at  home  ;  and  the 
evidence  pointed  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
confederacy  had  been  formed  independently 
of  the  other  causes  of  irritation.  At  the 
general  election  of  March  1784  Rumbold  was 
returned  for  Weymouth,  which  borough  he 
represented  until  the  dissolution  of  1790. 
He  died  on  11  Nov.  1791.  His  remains 
'  Vere  interred  in  the  church  of  Watton, 
Hertfordshire,  in  which  parish  he  had  his 
seat  of  Woodhall  Park. 

Rumbold  married  twice :  first,  on  22  June 
1756,  Frances,  only  daughter  of  James  Ber- 
riman ;  secondly,  on  2  May  1772,  Joanna, 
daughter  of  Dr.  Edmund  Law,  bishop  of 
Carlisle.     He  had  issue  by  both  wives.     His 
title  devolved  on  his  second  son  by  his  first 
wife,  Sir  George  Berriman  Rumbold,  bart.  i 
[q.  v.l     His  estates  passed  under  his  will  ; 
to   his  children  by  his  second  wife.     The  I 
accounts  of  Rumbold's  administration  given  i 
by  Wilks   and  Mill  (see  authorities  infra) 
are  based  on  the   preamble  to  the  bill  of 

Sains  and  penalties,  unqualified  by  the  evi- 
ence    by  which    it    was   defeated.      The 
facts  concerning  him  have  thus  been  misre- 
presented, and  much   unfair  obloquy   cast 
upon  him. 

A  print  of  Rumbold's  profile  is  in  the 
'  European  Magazine,'  1782,  pt.  i.  facing  p. 
319. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1779  pp.  153,  179,  1791  pt.  ii.p. 
1156;  Ann.  Eeg.  1779,  p.  178;  Reports  from 
Committees  of  the  House  of  Commons,  vol.  vii. 
(East  Indies :  Carnatic  War) ;  London  Gazette, 
23  March  1779  ;  Minutes  of  the  Evidence,  &c., 
on  the  second  reading  of  a  bill  for  inflicting 
pains  and  penalties  on  Sir  Thomas  Rumbold, 
bart.  (1783)  ;  Rumbold's  Answer  to  the  Charges, 
&c.  (1782) ;  Miss  Rumbold's  posthumous  Vin- 
dication of  the  Character  and  Administration  of 
Sir  Thomas  Rumbold,  Bart,  (edited  anonymously 
by  Dr.  Rigg,  1868);  Marshman's  History  of 
India,  ed.  1867,  vol.  i.  Appendix  ;  Orme's  Hist, 
of  India,  ii.  passim  ;  The  Real  Facts  concerning 
Sir  Thomas  Rumbold,  Bart,  (printed  for  private 
circulation,  1893);  Mill's  History  of  India,  ed. 
Wilson,  iv.  63-170 ;  Wilks's  Historical  Sketches 
of  the  South  of  India;  Parl.  Hist.  xxii.  122, 
1275-1333  xxiii.  983 ;  Commons'  Journ.  xxxviii. 
961,  987,  1065  xxxix.  31,  82  et  seq.;  Lords' 
Journ.  xxxvi.  532  ;  Pearson's  Memoirs  of  Rev. 
Christian  Frederick  Swartz,  1835,  pp.  67-71; 


Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage  ;  Clutterbuck's 
Hertfordshire,  ii.  475,  491 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
10th  Rep.  App.  pt.  vi.  pp.  21-9.]  J.  M.  R. 

RUMBOLD,  WILLIAM  (1613-1667), 
cavalier,  was  born  in  1613  at  or  near  Bur- 
bage,  Leicestershire,  where  his  family,  a 
branch  of  the  Rumbolds  of  Hertfordshire, 
had  been  settled  for  three  generations.  In 
1629  he  obtained  a  subordinate  post  in  the 
great  wardrobe  office,  in  which  he  was  still 
employed  on  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war. 
He  was  the  officer  sent  to  London  to  fetch 
the  royal  standard  set  up  at  Nottingham,  and 
was  in  attendance  on  Charles  I  until  after  the 
battle  of  Naseby,  when  he  joined  his  brother 
Henry  [see  below]  in  Spain.  He  returned 
to  England  on  the  execution  of  the  king, 
and  throughout  the  interregnum  acted  as 
Charles  II's  financial  agent  and  secretary  to 
the  secret  royalist  council.  Denounced  to 
Cromwell  by  Sir  Richard  Willis  on  the  sup- 
pression of  Penruddock's  rising  (March  1655), 
he  was  confined  first  in  the  Gatehouse  and 
afterwards  with  more  strictness  in  the  Tower. 
Nevertheless  he  contrived  to  keep  up,  under 
the  aliases  Robinson  and  Wright,  an  active 
correspondence  with  Sir  Edward  Hyde  (after- 
wards Lord  Clarendon)  [q.  v.]  and  James 
Butler,  twelfth  earl  (afterwards  first  duke) 
of  Ormonde  [q.v.]  {Clarendon  State  Papers, 
iii.  300  et  seq.  ;  Cal.  Clarendon  State  Papers, 
ed.  Macray  and  Coxe,  vol.  iii.)  His  imprison- 
ment lasted  rather  more  than  two  years.  On 
his  enlargement  he  was  one  of  the  prime 
movers  in  Sir  George  Booth's  plot,  and  after- 
wards co-operated  with  John  Mordaunt,  baron 
Mordaunt  of  Reigate  [q.  v.],  in  the  hazardous 
enterprise  of  securing  the  adhesion  of  Monck 
and  the  city  of  London  to  the  royal  cause. 
On  the  Restoration  he  was  made  comptroller 
of  the  great  wardrobe,  and  in  December  1663 
surveyor-general  of  the  customs.  He  was 
also  one  of  the  commissioners  for  tracing  the 
dispersed  regalia.  He  died  at  his  house  at 
Parson's  Green,  Fulham,  on  27  May  1667. 
His  remains  were  interred  in  Fulham  church. 
By  his  wife  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Bar- 
clay, esquire  of  the  body  to  Charles  I,  who 
survived  him  but  a  few  months,  he  had  issue — 
with  three  daughters,  of  whom  Mary,  the 
eldest,  married  James  Sloane,  M.P.  for  Thet- 
ford  (1696-8),  brother  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane 
[q.v.] — a  son  Edward,  his  successor  in  the  sur- 
veyor-generalship of  the  customs,  who  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  George,  viscount  Grandi- 
son,  and  died  without  issue  at  Enfield  in 
1726. 

HENRY  RUMBOLD  (1617-1690),  younger 
brother  of  William  Rumbold,  was  baptised 
at  Burbage  in  1617.  During  the  civil  war, 
and  except  for  a  visit  to  his  brother  William 


Rumbold 


400 


Rumold 


in  London  in  1653,  during  the  interregnum, 
he  resided  in  Spain,  being  in  partnership  as 
a  wine  merchant  at  Puerto  Sta  Maria  with 
Anthony  Upton,  Secretary  Thtirloe's  bro- 
ther-in-law ;  Sir  Benjamin  Bathurst  [q.v.], 
afterwards  succeeded  him  in  the  firm.  More 
loyal  than  patriotic,  he  communicated  to 
the  court  of  Madrid  intelligence  (obtained 
through  Upton)  of  the  movements  of  Blake's 
fleet  (1656-1657),  and  used  the  interest  which 
he  thus  made  to  facilitate  the  recognition  of 
Henry  Bennet  (afterwards  Lord  Arlington) 
fq.  v.]  as  the  accredited  representative  of  the 
king  of  England  (1658).  Through  Bennet's 
influence  he  obtained  on  the  Restoration  the 
consulate  of  Cadiz  and  Puerto  Sta  Maria ;  and 
while  holding  this  post  provisioned,  at  his 
own  risk,  Lord  Sandwich's  fleet  and  the  town 
of  Tangier  during  the  interval  between  the 
cession  of  that  place  to  the  British  crown 
and  its  occupation  [MONTAGU,  EDWARD,  first 
EARL  OF  SANDWICH  ;  MORDAUNT,  HENRY, 
second  EARL  OF  PETERBOROUGH].  He  also 
furnished  supplies  and  recruits  to  the  garri- 
son after  the  occupation.  Resigning  the  con- 
sulate, he  returned  to  England  in  1663,  and 
was  sworn  in  as  gentleman  of  the  privy 
chamber  in  extraordinary  (December).  He 
also  held  for  a  time  a  commissionership  of 
prizes,  and  the  consulate  of  Malaga,  San  Lu- 
car,  and  Seville,  the  latter  post  as  a  sinecure, 
for  he  continued  to  reside  in  England  until  his 
death,  which  took  place  in  London  in  March 
1690.  He  was  buried  at  All  Saints,  Fulham, 
on  28  March.  His  younger  brother,  Thomas, 
acted  as  his  deputy,  and  afterwards  as  consul 
at  San  Lucar,  where  he  died  on  19  Jan.  1705- 
1706. 

Henry  Rumbold  married  twice,  in  both 
cases  according  to  the  rite  of  the  catholic 
church.  His  first  wife,  married  in  1663,  was 
Isabel  de  Avila  ;  his  second,  married  shortly 
before  his  return  to  England,  was  Francisca 
Maria,  daughter  of  Bryan  I'Anson,  merchant 
of  Cadiz  and  grandee  of  Spain,  second  son 
of  Sir  Bryan  I'Anson,  created  baronet  by 
Charles  II  in  1652.  A  son  by  this  marriage 
was  grandfather  of  Sir  Thomas  Rumbold 
[q.v.] 

By  his  first  wife  he  had  issue  a  son,  Henry 
Rumbold  (d.  1689),  who  served  with  distinc- 
tion as  a  cavalry  officer  in  Tangier  between 
1662  and  1671,  when  he  was  sent  home  as 
escort  to  Lady  Middleton.  An  engagement 
of  marriage  which  he  formed  on  the  voyage 
with  a  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Paston,  was 
apparently  broken  off  by  the  lady's  family. 
He  was,  however,  twice  married,  and  his 
widow  remarried  John  Cotton  Plowden, 
younger  brother  of  Francis  Plowden,  comp- 
troller of  the  household  to  James  II. 


[Sir  Horace  Rumbold's  Notes  on  the  History  of 
the  Family  of  Rumbold  in  the  Seventeenth  Cen- 
tury (Roy.  Hist.  Soc.  Trans.) ;  Thurloe  State 
Papers,  vi.  582  ;  Angliae  Notitia,  ed.  1682  ad  fin. ; 
Pepys's  Diary,  29  Oct.  1660,  8  Dec.  1661,  and 
8  March  1662-3 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  1st  Rep. 
App.  p.  128,  4th  Rep.  App.  p.  234,  6th  Rep.  App. 
p. 369,  7th  Rep.  App.  pp.  409,  795,  831, 10th  Rep. 
App.  pt.  vi.  pp.  195-214;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dona.  1648-70,  Colonial,  American,  and  West 
Indies,  1661-74;  Lysons's  Environs  of  London, 
ii.  368;  Private  Diarie  of  Elizabeth,  Viscountess 
Mordaunt,  ed.  Lord  Roden,  p.  64;  Hutchins's 
Dorset,  i.  297-8.]  J.  M.  R. 

RUMFORD,  COUNT.  [See  THOMPSON, 
SIR  BENJAMIN,  1753-1814.] 

RUMOLD,  in  Irish  RUTHMAEL  (d.  775  ?), 
bishop  of  Mechlin,  born  in  Ireland,  was  con- 
secrated a  bishop,  and  laboured  some  time  in 
Ireland  early  in  the  eighth  century.  He  has 
been  incorrectly  called  bishop  of  Dublin. 
There  were  no  dioceses  in  Ireland  at  that  time, 
but  he  may  have  been  a  bishop  in  Dublin,  that 
is  in  one  of  the  monasteries  which  were  in 
Dublin  or  its  vicinity  in  that  age.  For 
though  the  Danish  city  was  of  later  origin, 
yet  Aih  Cliath,  as  it  was  and  still  is  called 
by  the  native  Irish,  is  mentioned  in  the 
seventh  century  by  Adamnan  and  others. 

Becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  results  of 
his  ministry  in  Ireland,  Rumold  resolved  to 
go  abroad,  where  his  countrymen  were  then 
much  valued.  Crossing  over  to  Britain  in 
a  coracle  or  skin-boat,  '  after  the  manner 
of  his  nation,'  he  passed  to  Gaul,  and 
'  wherever  he  went  he  was  always  speaking 
of  Jesus,  and  instructing  the  people  about 
God  and  life  everlasting.'  Crossing  the  Alps, 
he  visited  Rome,  and  saw  with  wonder  the 
city  '  whither  all  the  demons  of  the  world 
used  to  congregate.'  Returning  through 
France,  he  settled  at  Mechlin,  near  the 
Scheldt.  The  chieftain  Ado  and  his  wife, 
who  were  then  in  authority  there,were  grieved 
at  being  childless,  and  requested  his  prayers 
on  their  behalf.  In  answer  to  his  prayers  a 
child  was  born  to  them,  who  was  named  Li- 
bertus.  The  boy  some  years  after,  having 
fallen  into  the  sea  and  been  drowned,  is  said 
to  have  been  restored  to  life  by  Rumold.  Ado 
offered  him  a  sum  of  money  for  this  service, 
but  he  declined  it,  and  said  he  would  be  con- 
tent with  some  waste  land.  This  Ado  gladly 
bestowed  on  him,  and  here  he  formed  a  settle- 
ment from  which  ultimately  grew  the  city 
of  Mechlin.  In  due  time  he  set  about  the 
erection  of  a  church  dedicated  to  St.  Stephen 
the  first,  martyr,  but  some  of  his  workmen 
killed  him  by  a  blow  on  the  head  ;  his  death 
is  said  to  have  taken  place  on  24  June  775 
(Diet.  Chr.  Biogr.}  Rumold's  day  is  given 


Rumsey 


401 


Runciman 


as  1  July  in  the  Martyrology  of  Donegal  and 
by  the  Bollandists,  although  it  is  3  July  in 
the  Roman  Breviary. 

[Boll.  Act.  Sanct.  Julii  torn.  i.  pp.  169  seq. 
containing  a  life  by  Theodore  Abbot  of  Trudo 
(A.D.  1100);  Lanigan's  Eccl.  Hist.  iii.  198-200; 
Breviarium  Romanum  Dublinii,  1846,  Pars 
./Estiva,  Supplementum,  pp.  ccxx,  ccxxi ,  Sarius' 
Vit.  Sanctorum,  iii.  24 ;  Hardy's  Descr.  Cat.  i. 
i.  256-7,  ii.  874,  880  ;  Ware's  Irish  Bishops,  ed. 
Harris;  Diet.  Christian  Biogr.]  T.  0. 

RUMSEY,  WALTER  (1584-1660), 
Welsh  judge,  son  of  John  Rumsey,  M.A., 
fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  by  Anne, 
daughter  of  Thomas  David  of  Usk,  Mon- 
mouthshire, was  born  at  Llanover,  near 
Abergavenny,  in  1584,  and  matriculated  a 
gentleman  commoner  of  Gloucester  Hall, 
Oxford,  on  17  Oct.  1600.  He  was  admitted 
a  student  of  Gray's  Inn,  16  May  1603,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  3  June  1608.  He 
secured  a  large  practice,  and  was  popularly 
styled  the  '  Picklock  of  the  Law.'  Having 
been  made  an  ancient  of  Gray's  Inn,  28  May 
1 622,  he  wa  s  called  to  the  bench  of  that  society 
16  Nov.  1631,  though  he  did  not  take  his  seat 
until  25  April  1634.  Furthermore  he  was 
chosen  Lent  reader,  8  Nov.  1633,  and  dean 
of  the  chapel  6  Nov.  1 640.  He  was  made 
puisne  justice  of  the  great  sessions  for  the 
counties  of  Brecknock,  Glamorgan,  and  Rad- 
nor in  September  1631,  at  a  salary  of  fifty 
pounds  a  year  (Privy  Seals).  He  was  chosen 
one  of  the  knights  of  the  shire  for  Mon- 
mouth  in  the  Short  parliament  of  1640. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  in  1642, 
Rumsey  was  appointed  by  the  king  a  com- 
missioner of  array  for  Monmouth,  but  was 
taken  prisoner  on  the  capture  of  Hereford 
by  the  forces  of  parliament,  18  Dec.  1645. 
Information  was  laid  against  him,  three  days 
earlier,  that  he  had  lately  fled  to  Hereford 
with  Judge  David  Jenkins  [q.  v.l,  and  had 
been  taken  by  the  clubmen,  and  that  he  had 
three  rooms  in  Gray's  Inn  filled  with  goods. 
He  was  removed  from  his  post  by  parliament 
in  1647.  At  the  Restoration  in  1660  he  was 
nominated  one  of  the  intended  knights  of  the 
Royal  Oak,  and  in  August  1660  he  received 
a  grant  of  the  office  of  keeper  of  the  judicial 
seal  for  the  counties  of  Brecknock,  Glamor- 
gan, and  Radnor.  He  died  later  in  the  year 
at  the  age  of  seventy-six,  and  was  buried  in 
the  family  vault  at  Llanover  church.  The 
judge  was,  according  to  Wood,  '  an  ingenious 
man,  had  a  philosophical  head,  was  a  good 
musician,  and  most  curious  for  grafting,  in- 
oculating, and  planting,  and  also  for  ordering 
of  ponds.'  He  was  author  of  '  Organon  Sa- 
lutis,  an  instrument  to  cleanse  the  stomach, 
as  also  Divers  New  Experiments  of  Tobacco 

VOL.  XLIX. 


and  Coffee'  (London,  1657:  2nd  edit.  1659; 
3rd  edit.  1664).  He  married  Barbara 
Prichard  of  Llanover,  and  had  one  son,  Ed- 
ward Rumsey,  an  attorney. 

[Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.;  Cal.  of  Committee 
for  Advance  of  Money  ;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  ; 
Phillips's  Civil  War  in  Wales  ;  Foster's  Alumni 
Oxon.;  Foster's  Gray's  Inn  Register;  Jones's 
History  of  Brecknockshire ;  Parliamentary  Re- 
turns ;  Williams's  Parliamentary  Hist,  of  Wales.] 

W.  R.  W. 

RUNCIMAN,  ALEXANDER  (1736- 
1785),  painter,  born  in  1736  at  Edinburgh, 
was  son  of  a  builder,  who  encouraged  his 
early  inclination  to  painting.  At  the  age 
of  fourteen  Runciman  was  placed  in  the 
studio  of  a  landscape-painter,  John  Norris, 
and  showed  a  strong  predilection  for  that 
line  of  painting.  Five  years  later  he  started 
on  his  own  account  as  a  landscape-painter, 
but  his  powers  were  still  immature.  A  few 
years  later,  about  1760,  he  tried  his  hand  at 
history-painting,  but  in  this  case  also  without 
immediate  success.  He  determined  therefore 
to  go  to  Italy  and  study  the  works  of  the 
great  masters  at  Rome,  and  in  1766  he  suc- 
ceeded, in  company  with  his  brother  John 
(see  below),  who  was  also  a  painter,  in 
making  his  way  thither.  For  about  five  years 
he  worked  with  unflagging  industry,  copy- 
ing, studying,  and  analysing  the  works  of 
Raphael  and  Michael  Angelo,  and  his  pro- 
gress in  his  art  was  noted  with  much  admira- 
tion. At  Rome  Runciman  met  a  kindred 
spirit,  a  few  years  younger  than  himself,  in 
Henry  Fuseli  [q.  v.],  and  the  two  artists 
exercised  a  great  influence  on  each  other. 
Their  works  reveal  a  similar  tendency  to 
exaggeration  ;  but  Runciman  had  from  his 
earliest  age  been  a  devoted  student  of  the 
technique  of  art,  which  Fuseli  never  mas- 
tered. Runciman  returned  from  Rome, '  one 
of  the  best  of  us  here,'  as  Fuseli  wrote  in 
1771,  and  settled  in  Edinburgh.  Just  about 
that  time  a  vacancy  occurred  among  the 
masters  of  the  drawing  school  in  the  new 
Scottish  academy,  and  the  post  was  offered 
to  Runciman,  who  accepted  it  with  enthu- 
siasm, although  he  had  not  all  the  necessary 
qualifications  for  a  teacher. 

An  opportunity  of  distinction  was  afforded 
to  him  by  the  liberality  of  Sir  James  Clerk, 
who  employed  Runciman  to  paint  two  ceil- 
ings in  his  house  at  Penicuik.  One  of  these, 
in  a  large  room,  designed  for  a  picture 
gallery,  contains  a  series  of  twelve  paintings 
from  Ossian's  poems,  then  in  the  height  of 
their  popularity,  with  smaller  paintings  to 
complete  the  design ;  the  other,  a  cupola 
over  the  staircase,  contains  four  scenes  from 
the  life  of  the  saintly  Queen  Margaret  of 

D  D 


Runciman 


402 


Runciman 


Scotland.  Although  by  no  means  free  from 
faults,  these  ceiling-pictures  by  Runciman 
are  important  in  the  history  of  British  art. 
and  remain  in  fairly  good  preservation  at 
the  present  day.  They  were  extolled  by 
his  contemporaries,  a  glowing  description 
of  them  being  printed  and  issued  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1773.  Runciman  was  also  em- 
ployed to  paint  a  ceiling  over  the  altar  in 
the  church  in  Cowgate,  Edinburgh,  now  St. 
Patrick's  catholic  chapel,  the  subject  being 
'  The  Ascension.'  But  this  has  less  merit 
than  the  '  Ossian '  paintings.  Runciman  ob- 
tained several  commissions  from  Clerk  and 
other  art  patrons  in  Edinburgh,  painting 
such  subjects  as  '  The  Prodigal  Son,'  'Andro- 
meda,' '  Nausicaa  and  Ulysses,'  '  Agrippina 
with  the  Ashes  of  Germanicus,'  and  '  Sigis- 
munda  weeping  over  the  Heart  of  Tancred.' 
He  also  etched  some  free  transcriptions  of 
his  own  works,  which  are  valued  by  col- 
lectors. But  his  health  was  seriously  im- 
paired by  the  labours  of  painting  the  ceilings 
at  Penicuik,  On  21  Oct.  1785  he  dropped 
down  dead  in  the  street  near  his  lodgings 
in  West  Nicholson  Street,  Edinburgh.  He 
hardly  realised  the  promise  of  his  earlier 
career. 

JOHN  RUNCIMAN  (1744-1768),  youneer 
brother  of  the  above,  also  practised  painting. 
He  accompanied  his  brother  to  Rome,  but 
died  at  Naples  in  1768,  before  returning  to 
England.  His  talents  as  a  painter  were 
perhaps  superior  to  those  of  his  brother,  the 
quality  of  his  art  being  more  refined  and  de- 
licate. Of  the  few  works  which  he  lived  to 
complete,  one,  '  Belshazzar's  Feast,'  is  at 
Penicuik,  and  '  The  Flight  into  Egypt '  and 
'  King  Lear  in  the  Storm '  are  in  the  Scottish 
National  Gallery. 

A  portrait  of  Alexander  Runciman,  to- 
gether with  John  Brown,  a  fellow-artist, 
executed  by  the  two  artists  conjointly  in 
1784,  is  in  the  Scottish  National  Portrait 
Gallery  at  Edinburgh,  where  there  is  also  a 
portrait  of  John  Runciman.  painted  by  him- 
self in  1767.  Another  portrait  of  John 
Runciman  belongs  to  W.  Scott  Elliot,  esq., 
of  Langholm,  N.B. 

A  monument  to  the  two  brothers  was 
erected  by  the  Scottish  Academy  in  the 
Canongate  Church  at  Edinburgh. 

[Cunningham's  Lives  of  British  Painters,  &c. ; 
Eedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Chambers's  Diet, 
of  Eminent  Scotsmen  ;  Knowles's  Life  of  Fuseli  ; 
Catalogues  of  the  Scottish  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  Scottish  National  Gallery,  and  Edin- 
burgh Loan  Exhibition,  1884;  Notes  on  the 
paintings  at  Penicuik  House  by  the  late  J.  M. 
Gray;  information  from  James  L.  Caw,  esq.] 

L.  C. 


RUNCIMAN,  JAMES  (1852-1891), 
journalist,  son  of  a  coastguardsman,  was 
born  at  Cresswell,  a  village  near  Morpeth  in 
Northumberland,  in  August  1852.  He  was 
educated  at  Ellington  school,  and  then  for  two 
years  (1863-5)  in  the  naval  school  at  Green- 
wich, Kent,  becoming  afterwards  a  pupil- 
teacher  at  North  Shields  ragged  school. 
After  an  interval  spent  at  the  British  and 
Foreign  School  Society's  Training  College 
for  Teachers  in  the  Borough  Road  (now  at 
Isleworth),  he  entered  the  service  of  the 
London  School  Board,  acting  as  master  suc- 
cessively of  schools  at  Hale  Street,  Dept- 
ford,  at  South  Street,  Greenwich,  and  at 
Blackheath  Hill.  While  still  a  schoolmaster 
he  read  for  himself  at  night,  and  attempted 
journalism.  He  soon  wrote  regularly  for  the 
'  Teacher,'  the  '  Schoolmaster,'  and  '  Vanity 
Fair ; '  of  the  last  paper  he  became  sub-editor 
in  1874.  In  January  1874  he  matriculated 
at  the  university  of  London,  and  passed  the 
first  bachelor  of  science  examination  in  1876. 
About  1880,  while  continuing  his  school- 
work,  he  was  sub-editor  of 'London,'  a  clever 
but  short-lived  little  newspaper,  edited  by 
Mr.  W.  E.  Henley. 

Subsequently  he  confined  himself  solely  to 
the  profession  of  journalism.  As  a  writer 
on  social  or  ethical  topics,  he  proved  him- 
self equally  vigorous  and  versatile,  but  his 
best  literary  work  described  the  life  of  the 
fishermen  of  the  North  Sea,  with  whom  he 
spent  many  of  his  vacations.  An  admirable 
series  of  seafaring  sketches,  which  he  con- 
tributed to  the  '  St.  James's  Gazette,'  was 
reprinted  in  1883  as  '  The  Romance  of  the 
Coast.'  Of  his  'Dream  of  the  North  Sea,' 
1889,  a  vivid  account  of  the  fishermen's 
perils,  the  queen  accepted  the  dedication. 
He  died  prematurely,  of  overwork,  at  Tyne- 
side,  Minerva  Road,  Kingston-on-Thames, 
Surrey,  on  6  July  1891. 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned  he 
wrote:  1.  'Grace  Balmaign's  Sweetheart,' 
1885.  2.  'Skippers  and  Shellbacks,'  1885. 
3.  '  School  Board  Idylls,'  1885.  4.  '  Schools 
and  Scholars,'  1887.  5.  'The  Chequers, 
being  the  Natural  History  of  a  Public  House 
set  forth  in  a  Loafer's  Diary,'  1888. 
6.  '  Joints  in  our  Social  Armour,'  1890  ; 
reprinted  as  '  The  Ethics  of  Drink  and  Social 
Questions,  or  Joints  in  our  Social  Armour,' 
1892.  7.  'Side-Lights,  with  Memoir  by 
Grant  Allen,  and  Introduction  by  W.  T. 
Stead  ;  edited  by  J.  F.  Runciman,'  1893. 

[Mr.  Grant  Allen's  Memoir  in  '  Side  Lights,' 
1893;  Schoolmaster,  11  July  1891,  pp.  44-5; 
Illustr.  London  News,  18  July  1891,  p.  71,  with 
portrait ;  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  9  July  1891,  p.  6.] 

G.  C.  B. 


Rundall 


403 


Rundle 


RUNDALL,  MARY  ANN  (d.  1839), 
«ducational  writer,  kept  a  school  for  young 
ladies  at  Bath  known  as  the  Percy  House 
Seminary.  Her  sister,  a  teacher  of  dancing, 
married  Robert  "William  Elliston  [q.  v.] 
the  actor.  Miss  Randall's  chief  work  was 
*  Symbolic  Illustrations  of  the  History  of 
England/  a  quarto  volume  with  engravings 
of  the  symbols,  published  in  1815.  It  was 
dedicated  to  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  and 
designed  to  instruct  young  persons  in  his- 
tory by  means  of  an  absurd  system  of  mne- 
monics, which  was  based  on  that  of  Gregor 
von  Feinaigle  [q.  v.]  The  '  Gentleman's  Ma- 
gazine' praised  the  work,  while  the  'Quar- 
terly Review'  sneered  at  it.  A  second 
edition,  abridged,  and  dedicated  to  her 
nephews  and  nieces,  appeared  in  1822. 
4  Mrs.  Rundall,  late  of  Bath,'  died  in  Lower 
Bedford  Place,  London,  on  2  Oct. l839(Gent. 
Mag.  1839,  ii.  645).  Other  works  by  Miss 
Rundall  are:  1.  'An  Easy  Grammar  of  Sacred 
History,'  1810.  2.  '  Sequel  to  the  Grammar 
of  Sacred  History,'  1824. 

[Allibone's  Diet.  ii.  1890;  Biogr.  Diet,  of 
Living  Authors,  1816.]  E.  L. 

RUNDELL,    MRS.     MARIA     ELIZA 

(1745-1828),  writer  on  cookery,  born  in  1745, 
was  only  child  of  Abel  Johnstone  Ketelby 
of  Ludlow,  Shropshire.  She  married  Thomas 
Rundell,  partner  of  the  eminent  firm  of 
Rundell  &  Bridges,  silversmiths  and  jewel- 
lers, which  was  long  established  on  Ludgate 
Hill,  London.  The  firm  supplied  snuff-boxes 
to  the  value  of  8,205/.  15s.  to  foreign  ministers 
at  the  coronation  of  George  IV  (Gent.  Mag. 
1823,  ii.  77). 

"While  living  at  Swansea  in  1806  Mrs. 
Rundell  collected  various  recipes  for  cookery 
and  suggestions  for  household  management 
for  the  use  of  her  married  daughters.  She 
sent  the  manuscript  to  the  publisher,  John 
Murray  (1778-1843)  [q.  v.],  of  whose  family 
she  was  an  old  friend.  He  suggested  the 
title  '  Domestic  Cookery,'  had  the  work  care- 
fully revised  by  competent  editors,  among 
whom  was  Dr.  Charles  Taylor,  of  the  Society 
of  Arts,  and  added  engravings.  It  was  pub- 
lished as  'A  New  System  of  Domestic 
Cookery'  in  1808,  and  had  an  immense  suc- 
cess. From  five  to  ten  thousand  copies  were 
long  printed  yearly.  It  became  one  of  Mur- 
ray's most  valuable  properties,  and  in  1812, 
when  he  bought  the  lease  of  the  house  in 
Albemarle  Street,  part  of  the  surety  consisted 
of  the  copyright  of  the  '  Domestic  Cookery.' 
As  the  earliest  manual  of  household  manage- 
ment with  any  pretensions  to  completeness, 
it  called  forth  many  imitations. 

In  1808  Murray  presented  Mrs.  Rundell 


with  150/.  She  replied,  '  I  never  had  the 
smallest  idea  of  any  return  for  what  I  con- 
sidered a  free  gift  to  one  whom  I  had  long 
regarded  as  my  friend.'  In  acknowledging 
a  copy  of  the  second  edition,  Mrs.  Rundell 
begged  Murray  not  to  think  of  remunerating 
her  further,  and  in  the  preface  to  the  edition 
of  1810  she  expressly  stated  that  she  would 
receive  no  emolument.  But  in  1814  Mrs. 
Rundell  accused  Murray  of  neglecting  the 
book  and  of  hindering  its  sale.  After  ob- 
taining an  injunction  in  the  vice-chancellor's 
court  to  restrain  Murray  from  republishing 
the  book,  she  in  1821  placed  an  improved 
version  of  it  in  the  hands  of  Messrs.  Long- 
man for  publication.  Murray  retaliated  by 
obtaining  an  injunction  from  the  lord  chan- 
cellor to  prevent  Mrs.  Rundell  from  publish- 
ing the  book  with  any  of  his  additions  and 
embellishments.  On  3  Nov.  the  lord  chan- 
cellor dissolved  the  injunction  against  Mur- 
ray, but  gave  right  to  neither  party,  declar- 
ing that  a  court  of  law  and  not  a  court  of 
equity  must  decide  between  them  (Gent. 
Mag.  1821,  ii.  465).  After  long  delay, 
Mrs.  Rundell  accepted  Murray's  offer  of 
1,000/.  in  full  discharge  of  all  claims,  to- 
gether with  a  similar  sum  to  defray  her 
costs  and  expenses  (cf.  MOORE,  Memoirs,  v. 
118,  119).  The  book  was  translated  into 
German  in  1841  ;  the  sixty-fifth  English 
edition  appeared  in  the  same  year. 

Mrs. Rundell  died,  aged  83,  at  Lausanne  on 
16  Dec.  1828.  Her  husband  predeceased  her. 

Other  books  by  Mrs.  Rundell  are  :  1.  '  Do- 
mestic Happiness,'  1806.  2.  'Letters  ad- 
dressed to  Two  Absent  Daughters,'  1814. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1829,  i.  94;  Allibone's  Diet.  ii. 
1890;  Smiles's  Memoirs  of  John  Murray,  i.  90 
et  passim,  ii.  120-5.]  E.  L. 

RUNDLE,  THOMAS  (1688?-!  743), 
bishop  of  Derry,  was  born  at  Milton  Abbot, 
Devonshire,  about  1688,  his  father  being  Tho- 
mas Rundle,  an  Exeter  clergyman.  After 
passing  through  the  grammar  school  at  Exeter 
under  John  Reynolds,  uncle  of  Sir  Joshua,  he 
matriculated  as  a  commoner  at  Exeter  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  on  5  April  1704,  at  the  age  of 
sixteen,  and  took  the  degree  of  B.C.L.  in  1710. 

In  1712  he  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Whiston,  who  visited  Oxford  partly  for 
patristic  study,  and  partly  to  further  the  for- 
mation of  his  '  society  for  promoting  primi- 
tive Christianity.'  Rundle  and  his  tutor, 
Thomas  Rennel,  were  well  disposed  to  this 
society,  but  thought  Whiston  would  get  no 
other  members  from  Oxford.  Rundle  in  the 
same  year  became  tutor  to  the  only  son  of 
John  Cater  of  Kempston,  near  Bedford. 
Here  Whiston  visited  him,  and,  finding  him 

D  D  '2 


Rundle 


404 


Rundle 


proficient  in  the  fathers,  set  him  upon  a 
critical  examination  of  the  Sibylline  oracles, 
a  task  of  which  he  soon  tired.  Coming  to  Lon- 
don, he  became  a  '  hearty  and  zealous  mem- 
ber '  of  Whiston's  '  society '  (which  held 
meetings  from  3  July  1715  to  28  June  1717). 
But  Thomas  Emlyn  [q.  v.]  soon  discovered 
that  Rundle  was  too  much  a  man  of  the 
world  to  be  content  with  this  coterie  of 
enthusiasts,  and  '  did  not  seem  cut  out'  for 
a  career  of  isolation.  When  Rundle  informed 
Whiston  that  he  intended  to  take  holy  orders, 
a  breach,  lasting  for  many  years,  ensued  be- 
tween them.  "Whiston  sharply  reproached 
Rundle  for  want  of  principle.  It  appears, 
however,  that  Rundle  had  begun  to  lose 
faith  in  Whiston's  judgment  on  matters  of 
antiquity.  He  was  now  more  attracted  to 
Samuel  Clarke  (1675-1729)  [q.v.] 

Rundle  was  ordained  deacon  on  29  July, 
and  priest  on  5  Aug.  1716,  by  William  Tal- 
bot  (1659-1730)  [q.  v.],  then  bishop  of  Salis- 
bury, whose  younger  son,  Edward,  was 
Rundle's  most  intimate  friend  since  Oxford 
days.  The  bishop  at  once  made  Rundle  his 
domestic  chaplain,  and  gave  him  (1716)  a 
prebend  at  Salisbury  (FOSTER).  He  became 
vicar  of  Inglesham,  Wiltshire,  in  1719,  and 
rector  of  Poulshot,  Wiltshire,  in  1720,  both 
livings  being  in  the  bishop's  gift.  Bishop 
Talbot  also  appointed  him  archdeacon  of 
Wilts  (1720),  and  treasurer  of  Sarum  (1 721). 
During  his  residence  at  Salisbury,  Rundle 
became  well  acquainted  with  Thomas  Chubb 
[q.v.],  whom  he  had  perhaps  met  before,  with 
Whiston,  and  of  whose  publications  (up  to 
1730)  he  speaks  highly,  as  fruits  of  common- 
sense/  neither  improved  nor  spoilt  by  reading.' 

Though  Edward  Talbot  had  died  in 
December  1720,  his  family  continued  to 
patronise  Rundle.  Bishop  Talbot,  on  being 
promoted  to  Dm-ham,  collated  him  to  a  stall 
in  his  cathedral  (23  Jan.  1722),  and  preferred 
him  to  a  better  one  before  the  end  of  the 
year,  giving  him  also  the  vicarage  (1722) 
and  rectory  (1724)  of  Sedgefield,  co.  Dur- 
ham, and  appointing  him  (1728)  to  the 
mastership  of  the  hospital  of  Sherburn,  two 
miles  from  Durham.  He  lived  at  the  palace 
as  resident  chaplain  from  September  1722 
till  Bishop  Talbot's  death  on  10  Oct.  1730, 
Thomas  Seeker  [q.  v.]  being  his  fellow-chap- 
lain from  1722  to  1724.  On  5  July  1723  he 
proceeded  D.C.L.  at  Oxford.  Whiston  in- 
timates that  his  high  living  at  Durham  per- 
manently injured  his  health,  though  he  'lived 
very  abstemiously  afterward.' 

In  December  1733  the  see  of  Gloucester 
became  vacant  by  the  death  of  Elias  Sydall. 
Rundle  was  nominated  as  his  successor  by 
the  lord  chancellor,  Bishop  Talbot's  eldest 


son,  Charles  Talbot,  first  baron  Talbot  [q.  v.], 
who  had  made  him  his  chaplain.  The  ap- 
pointment was  '  registered  in  the  public 
prints.'  But  Edmund  Gibson  [q.  v.],  bishop 
of  London,  interposed.  The  real  objection 
was  to  Rundle's  ecclesiastical  politics ;  but 
occasion  was  taken  to  misrepresent  his  rela- 
tions with  Chubb,  and  raise  the  cry  of 
deist.  Gibson's  henchman,  Richard  Venn 
(d.  1740),  rector  of  St.  Antholin's,  London, 
reported  a  conversation  between  Rundle  and 
Robert  Cannon  [q.  v.]  Cannon  was  noted  for 
sceptical  remarks,  made  in  a  jocular  way, 
and  the  probability  is  that  Venn  was  too 
much  scandalised  by  what  he  heard  to  dis- 
tinguish accurately  between  the  speakers. 
Rundle,  who  was  defended  by  Arthur  Ashley 
Sykes  [q.  v.]  and  John  Conybeare  [q.  v.],  had 
not  only  preached  against  deists,  but  had  led 
a  discussion  against  Tindal  and  Collins  at 
the  Grecian  coffee-house.  The  matter  was 
eventually  compromised  by  giving  the  see  of 
Gloucester  to  Martin  Benson  [q.  v.],  a  friend 
of  Rundle,  while  Rundle  himself  was  ap- 
pointed to  Derry,  a  much  wealthier  see,  with 
little  to  do,  for  the  diocese  contained  but 
thirty-five  beneficed  clergy.  Hugh  Boulter 
[q.  v.],the  primate,  wrote  to  Dorset  regretting 
the  appointment.  Pulteney  wrote  in  the  same 
strain  to  Swift,  who  penned  the  spirited  lines : 

Eundle  a  bishop  !  Well  he  may — 
He's  still  a  Christian  more  than  they! 
I  know  the  subject  of  their  quarrels — 
The  man  has  learning,  sense,  and  morals. 

'  His  only  fault,'  wrote  Swift  to  Pope,  '  is 
that  he  drinks  no  wine.'  Pope  declared  in  re- 
ply, '  He  will  be  a  friend  and  benefactor  to  your 
unfriended  and  unbenefited  nation.  ...  I 
never  saw  a  man  so  seldom  whom  I  liked  so 
much.'  And  later  (1738)  '  Rundle  has  a 
heart'  {Epilogue  to  the  Satires,  dial,  ii.) 

Rundle's  patent  to  the  see  of  Derry  was 
dated  17  July  1735,  and  on  3  Aug.  he  was 
consecrated  by  Boulter,  Arthur  Price  [q.v.l, 
bishop  of  Meath,  and  Josiah  Hort  [q.  v.j, 
bishop  of  Kilmore  and  Ardagh.  He  lived 
chiefly  in  Dublin,  where  he  rebuilt  a  house, 
partly  to  give  employment  to  Irish  workmen. 
In  a  letter  of  3  Jan.  1739  he  writes:  'My  house 
will  be  finished  in  about  six  weeks  .  .  .  the 
whole  is  handsome,  but  nothing  magnificent 
but  the  garret  in  which  I  have  lodged  my 
books ;'  this  '  garret '  was  64  feet  long  by  24 
wide,  and  16  high,  with  a  bow  window  at  the 
east  end, looking  towards  Trinity  College.  In 
a  letter  of  9  Sept.  1740  he  calls  himself '  the 
most  inactive  man  living ;'  in  fact  he  was  a 
valetudinarian,  but  a  happy  one.  In  the  last 
of  his  letters  (22  March  1743),  brief,  and  im- 
pressive in  the  reality  of  its  religious  hope,  he 


Runnington 


Rupert 


writes :  '  I  have  lived  to  be  conviva  satur — 
passed  through  good  report  and  evil  report ; 
have  not  been  injured,  more  than  outwardly, 
by  the  last,  and  solidly  benefited  by  the 
former.'  He  died  unmarried  at  Dublin  on 
14  April  1743,  bequeathing  most  of  his  for- 
tune of  20,000/.  to  John  Talbot,  second  son  of 
the  lord  chancellor.  Hewas  slender  in  person. 
His  portrait,  which  belonged  to  Seeker,  is  at 
Cuddesdon  Palace. 

Rundle  published  four  single  sermons 
(1718-36).  His  '  Letters  . . .  with  Introduc- 
tory Memoirs,'  &c.,  Gloucester,  1789,  2  vols. 
8vo  (reprinted,  Dublin,  same  year),  were 
edited  by  James  Dallaway  [q.  v.]  Most  of 
them  are  addressed  to  Barbara  (1685-1746), 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Kyle,  governor  of 
Carolina,  and  widow  of  William  Sandys 
(1677-1712)  of  Miserden,  Gloucestershire. 

[Memoirs,  1789;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ; 
Whiston's  Memoirs,  1753,  pp.  229  sq.;  Boulter's 
Letters,  1770,  ii.  145;  Hughes's  Letters  of  J. 
Buncombe,  1773,  ii.  56;  Disney's  Memoirs  of 
Sykes,  1785;  Porteous's  Life  of  Seeker,  1797; 
Swift's  Works  (Scott),  1814 ;  Mant's  Hist,  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  1840,  ii.  5,  37 sq.;  Pope's 
Works  (Elwin  and  Courthope),  1881  iii.  476, 
1871  vii.  334  sq.  ;  certified  extracts  from  the 
Salisbury  diocesan  registers.]  A.  G. 

RUNNINGTON,  CHARLES  (1751- 
1821),  serjeant-at-law,  born  in  Hertfordshire 
on  29  Aug.  1751  (and  probably  son  of  John 
Runnington,  mayor  of  Hertford  in  1754), 
was  educated  under  private  tutors,  and  after 
some  years  of  special  pleading  was  called  to 
the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  Hilary  term 
1778.  He  was  made  serjeant-at-law  on 
27  Nov.  1787,  and  held  for  a  time  the  office 
of  deputy-judge  of  the  Marshalsea  court. 
On  27  May  1815  he  was  appointed  to  the  I 
chief-commissionership  in  insolvency,  which 
he  resigned  in  1819.  He  died  at  Brighton 
on  18  Jan.  1821.  Runnington  married  twice — 
in  1777,  Anna  Maria,  youngest  sister  of  Sir 
Samuel  Shepherd,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  and 
a  daughter;  secondly,  in  1783,  Mrs.  Wetherell, 
widow  of  Charles  Wetherell  of  Jamaica.  His 
only  son,  Charles  Henry  Runnington,  died  on 
20  Nov.  1810. 

Runnington,  besides  editing  certain  well- 
known  legal  works  [see  GILBERT,  SIR  ; 
GEOFFREY,  where  for  '  Remington '  read 
Runnington ;  HALE,  SIR  MATTHEW,  ad  Jin  ; 
RUFFHEAD,  OWEN],  was  author  of '  A  Treatise 
on  the  Action  of  Ejectment '  (founded  on 
Gilbert's  work),  London,  1781.  8vo,  which 
was  recast  and  revised  as  '  The  History, 
Principles,  and  Practice  of  the  Legal  Remedy 
by  Ejectment,  and  the  resulting  Action  for 
Mesne  Profits,'  London,  1795,  8vo ;  2nd  edit, 
by  William  Ballantine,  1820. 


[Law  List,  1779;  London  Gazette,  27  Nov. 
1787,  27  May  1815;  Gent.  Mag.  1787  ii.  1119, 
1810  ii.  591,  1815  i.  561,  1821  i.  87;  Ann. 
Keg.  1821,  App.  to  Chron.  p.  230;  Law  Mag. 
xxv.  289  ;  Georgian  Era,  ii.  544 ;  Haydn's  Book 
of  Dignities,  ed.  Ockerby;  Brit.  Mus.Cat.] 

J.  M.  R. 

RUPERT,  PRINCE,  COUNT  PALATINE  OF! 
THE  RHINE  and  DUKE  OF  BAVARIA,  after-  r 
wards  DUKE  OF  CUMBERLAND  and  EARL  OF 
HOLDERNESS  (1619-1682),  general,  third  son 
of  Elizabeth,  queen  of  Bohemia,  and  of 
Frederick  V,  elector  palatine,  was  born  at 
Prague  on  17  Dec.  1619,  about  six  weeks 
after  his  father's  coronation  as  king  of  Bo- 
hemia. He  was  baptised  on  31  March  fol- 
lowing. On  8  Nov.  1620  the  battle  of  the 
White  Mountain  obliged  his  parents  to  fly 
from  Prague,  and  Rupert  accompanied  his 
mother  first  to  Berlin,  and  finally  to  Holland 
(April  1621).  Rupert,  his  eldest  brother 
Frederick  Henry,  and  his  sister  Louise  were 
established  at  Leyden  in  1623  under  the 
charge  of  M.  de  Plessen  and  his  wife.  On 
the  death  of  Frederick  Henry  (17  Jan.  1629), 
Charles  I  transferred  to  Rupert  the  pension 
of  3001.  a  year  whichhis  elder  brother,  Charles 
Louis,  had  previously  enjoyed. 

Of  Rupert's  education  little  is  known.  A 
letter  from  his  father  to  the  queen  of  Bo- 
hemia mentions  with  satisfaction  the  boy's 
gift  for  languages.  In  1633  Rupert  and  his 
brother  were  permitted  to  accompany  the 
prince  of  Orange  during  his  campaign,  and 
were  present  at  the  siege  of  Rhynberg.  But 
Rupert's  military  training  really  began  in 
1635,  when  he  served  as  a  volunteer  in  the 
lifeguards  of  the  prince  of  Orange  during  the 
invasion  of  Brabant.  In  1636  Rupert  folio  wed 
the  prince  elector  to  England,  and  was  re- 
ceived with  great  favour  by  his  uncle.  With 
the  king  he  was  entertained  by  Laud  at  Ox- 
ford, and  on  30  Aug.  1636  was  created  M.A. 
At  Laud's  request  the  names  of  Rupert  and 
his  brother  were  entered  in  St.  John's  College, 
'  to  do  that  house  honour  '  (LAUD,  Works,  \. 
150).  A  wild  scheme  was  proposed  for  the 
establishment  of  an  English  colony  in  Ma- 
dagascar, of  which  Rupert  was  to  be  governor. 
Davenant  constituted  himself  poet  laureate, 
and  addressed  to  Rupert  a  poem  on  Mada- 
gascar, celebrating  his  future  conquests 
(  Works,  ed.  1673,  p.  205).  Charles  seriously 
cousidered  the  project,  and  asked  the  advice 
and  assistance  of  the  East  India  Company 
for  the  intended  expedition.  The  queen  of 
Bohemia,  with  more  wisdom, wrote,  'As  for 
Rupert's  conquest  of  Madagascar,  it  sounds 
like  one  of  Don  Quixote's  conquests,  where 
he  promised  his  trusty  squire  to  make  him 
king  of  an  island,'  and  told  Rupert  that  such 


Rupert 


406 


Rupert 


a  scheme  was  '  neither  feasible,  safe,  nor 
honourable  for  him.'  She  pressed  for  his 
return  to  Holland,  saying,  '  Though  it  be  a 
great  honour  and  happiness  to  him  to  wait 
upon  his  uncle,  yet,  his  youth  considered,  he 
will  be  better  employed  to  see  the  wars' 
(GREEN,  v.  540 ;  Gal.  State  Papers,  Dona. 
1636-7  p.  559,  1637  p.  82).  In  July  1637 
Charles  dismissed  Rupert,  granting  him  a 
monthly  pension  of  eight  hundred  crowns. 

During  his  stay  in  England  he  had  earned 
the  good  opinion  of  the  king  and  the  court. 
'  I  have  observed  him,'  wrote  Sir  Thomas  Roe 
[q.  v.]  to  the  queen  of  Bohemia,  '  of  a  rare 
condition,  full  of  spirit  and  action,  full  of 
observation  and  judgment.  Certainly  he 
will  reussir  un  grand  homme.  for  whatso- 
ever he  wills  he  wills  vehemently  :  so  that 
to  what  he  bends  he  will  be  in  it  excellent. 
...  His  majesty  takes  great  pleasure  in  his 
unrestfulness,  for  he  is  never  idle,  and  in  his 
sports  serious,  in  his  conversation  retired, 
but  sharp  and  witty  when  occasion  provokes 
him.'  In  a  second  letter  he  added :  '  It  is 
an  infinite  pity  he  is  not  employed  accord- 
ing to  his  genius,  for  whatsoever  he  under- 
takes he  doth  it  vigorously  and  seriously. 
His  nature  is  active  and  spriteful,  and  may 
be  compared  to  steel,  which  is  the  com- 
manding metal  if  it  be  rightly  tempered  and 
disposed '  (ib.  1636-7  p.  71,  1637  p.  xxvi). 

In  the  autumn  of  1637  Rupert  took  part 
in  the  siege  of  Breda.  In  1638  the  elector 
palatine  raised  a  small  army  and  invaded 
Westphalia,  accompanied  by  Rupert.  On 
17  Oct.  they  were  defeated  by  the  Austrian 
general  Hatzfeld  at  Vlotho  on  the  banks 
of  the  Weser,  and  Rupert,  after  performing 
prodigies  of  valour,  was  taken  prisoner 
(WARBTJRTON,  i.  83 ;  CHARVERIAT,  Histoire 
de  la  Guerre  de  Trente  Ans,  ii.  406).  It  was 
at  first  reported  that  Rupert  was  killed, 
and  the  queen  of  Bohemia  was  inclined  to 
wish  it  were  true.  '  Rupert's  taking  is  all.  I 
confess  in  my  passion  I  did  rather  wish  him 
killed.  I  pray  God  I  have  not  more  cause 
to  wish  it  before  he  be  gotten  out.'  She 
feared  that  her  son  might  be  perverted  to 
Catholicism  by  the  influences  which  would 
be  brought  to  bear  upon  him,  although  he 
assured  her  that  '  neither  good  usage  nor  ill 
should  ever  make  him  change  his  religion  or 
party.'  '  I  know,'  she  wrote, '  his  disposition 
is  good,  and  he  never  did  disobey  me,  though 
to  others  he  was  stubborn  and  wilful.  I 
hope  he  will  continue  so,  yet  I  am  born  to 
so  much  affliction  as  I  dare  not  be  confident 
of  it'  (GREEN,  v.  560).  Rupert  was  im- 
prisoned at  Linz,  where  he  remained  for 
the  next  three  years.  His  captivity,  which 
was  at  times  very  strict,  was  alleviated  by 


the  study  of  drawing  and  painting,  and  by 
a  love  affair  with  the  governor's  daughter. 
The  intervention  of  the  Archduke  Leopold 
procured  him  greater  indulgence ;  he  was- 
allowed  to  shoot,  to  play  tennis,  and  finally 
to  hunt.  In  1641  Sir  Thomas  Roe  succeeded 
in  negotiating  his  unconditional  release,  but 
Rupert  appears  to  have  promised  not  to  bear 
arms  against  the  emperor  in  future  (WAR- 
BURTON,  i.  91-105  ;  Cat.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1641-3,  p.  140).  He  rejoined  his  mother  at 
The  Hague  on  10  Dec.  1641,  and  then  set 
out  to  thank  Charles  I  for  procuring  his 
freedom.  He  arrived  in  England  about  the 
middle  of  February,  but  returned  at  once  in 
order  to  escort  Henrietta  Maria  to  Holland 
(ib.  pp.  198,  288,  294,  372). 

The  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  opened  a 
career  for  Rupert,  and  in  July  1642  he  landed 
at  Tynemouth  and  joined  Charles  at  Notting- 
ham (WARBTJRTON,  i.  462).  The  king  made 
him  general  of  the  horse,  and,  while  instruct- 
ing him  to  consult  the  council  of  war,  author- 
ised him  to  act  independently  of  that  body  if  he 
thought  fit  (Instructions,  Catalogue  of  Rupert 
MSS.  No.  107).  His  commission  exempted 
him  from  the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Lind- 
sey,  the  general  of  the  king's  army,  and  gave 
rise  to  faction  among  the  officers  and  to  dis- 
sensions between  the  military  and  civil  ad- 
visers of  the  king  (CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  vi. 
78, 90).  Rupert  refused  to  receive  the  king's 
orders  through  Lord  Falkland,  the  secretary 
of  state.  Hyde,  who  was  personally  obnoxious 
to  the  prince  as  being  the  leader  of  the 
peace  party,  complains  of  his  ignorance  of 
the  government  and  manners  of  the  king- 
dom, and  his  rough  and  unpolished  nature. 
His  contempt  of  the  king's  council  was,  ac- 
cording to  the  same  authority,  the  cause  of 
the  misfortunes  of  himself  and  the  kingdom 
(ib.  vi.  21,  78,  vii.289;  WARBURTON,  i.  368). 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war,  however,  Ru- 
pert's energy  and  activity  were  of  the  greatest 
value  to  the  king's  cause.  His  example  in- 
spired his  followers :  '  he  put  that  spirit  inta 
the  king's  army  that  all  men  seemed  resolved  * 
(Memoirs  of  Sir  Philip  Warwick,  p.  227). 
With  a  small  body  of  cavalry,  which  num- 
bered at  first  only  eight  hundred  horse,  he 
traversed  the  midland  counties,  raising  men 
and  money  for  Charles.  '  Prince  Rupert,' 
writes  a  parliamentary  historian, '  like  a  per- 
petual motion,  was  in  a  short  time  heard  of  at 
many  places  at  a  great  distance '  (MAY,  Loriff 
Parliament,  ed.  1854,  p.  249).  On  23  Sept. 
1642  he  gained  the  first  victory  of  the  war, 
defeating  at  Worcester  a  body  of  Essex's. 
cavalry,  commanded  by  Nathaniel  Fiennes 
[q.v.]  (CLARENDON,  vi.  44 :  RUSHWORTH,  v.  24). 
A  month  later  at  Edgehill  Rupert's  plan  of 


Rupert 


407 


Rupert 


battle  was  adopted  by  the  king  in  preference 
to  that  of  the  general,  the  Earl  of  Lindsey, 
to  the  great  discontent  of  the  latter  (CLA- 
RENDON, vi.  78).  Rupert  took  command  of 
the  right  wing  of  the  king's  horse,  entrusting 
the  left  to  his  lieutenant-general,  Wilmot. 
He  completely  routed  the  parliamentary 
cavalry  opposed  to  him  and  four  regiments 
of  their  foot,  but  followed  the  chase  so  far 
that  Essex  was  enabled  to  crush  the  king's 
foot  before  the  royalist  horse  returned. 
Wilmot  was  equally  successful,  but  com- 
mitted the  same  error  as  his  commander. 
Yet  while  Rupert's  inability  to  keep  his  men 
in  hand,  or  to  bring  them  to  a  second  charge 
after  their  return  to  the  field,  was  disastrous 
in  its  consequences,  the  success  of  the  royal 
cavalry  was  mainly  due  to  an  innovation 
which  the  prince  introduced  into  their  tactics. 
He  taught  them  to  charge  home,  instead  of 
halting  to  fire  their  pistols  and  carbines. 
'  Just  before  we  began  our  march,'  writes 
one  of  his  soldiers,  '  Prince  Rupert  passed 
from  one  wing  to  the  other,  giving  positive 
orders  to  the  horse  to  march  as  close  as  was 
possible,  keeping  their  ranks  with  sword  in 
hand,  to  receive  the  enemy's  shot,  without 
firing  either  carbine  or  pistol  till  we  broke 
in  amongst  the  enemy,  and  then  to  make 
use  of  our  firearms  as  need  should  require ' 
(Memoirs  of  Sir  Richard  Bulstrode,  p.  81). 
After  the  battle  Essex  retreated  to  War- 
wick, and  Rupert  proposed  to  march  to  Lon- 
don with  the  king's  cavalry,  and  dissolve  the 
parliament ;  but  the  scheme,  which  had  little 
prospect  of  success,  was  frustrated  by  the 
opposition  of  the  king's  councillors  (WAR- 
BURTON,  ii.  37).  The  king  established  him- 
self at  Oxford,  while  Rupert's  cavalry  took 
up  their  quarters  at  Abingdon  and  captured 
Reading.  In  November  the  king  advanced 
on  London,  and  the  parliament  opened  nego- 
tiations for  peace.  On  12  Nov.,  while  nego- 
tiations were  in  progress,  Rupert  fell  upon 
two  regiments  of  parliamentary  infantry  at 
Brentford  and  cut  them  in  pieces.  But  the 
next  day  Essex,  with  superior  forces,  barred 
the  way  to  London,  and  obliged  the  king's 
troops  to  evacuate  Brentford  and  retreat  on 
Reading.  Politically  the  victory  was  un- 
fortunate to  the  king's  cause,  for  it  brought 
upon  him  the  charge  of  treachery.  Claren- 
don asserts  that  Rupert  attacked  without 
orders  from  the  king,  being  '  exalted  with 
the  terror  he  heard  his  name  gave  the  enemy 
.  .  .  and  too  much  neglecting  the  council  of 
state ; '  but  Charles  himself  was  probably  re- 
sponsible for  the  movement  (CLARENDON, 
Rebellion,  vi.  134;  GARDINER,  Great  Civil 
War,  i.  59). 
During  the  winter  Rupert's  chief  object 


was  to  extend  the  king's  quarters  round 
Oxford,  and  to  open  up  communications  with 
the  royalists  of  the  west.  A  pamphleteer 
described  him  as  defeated  by  Skippon  in  an 
attack  on  Marlborough,  but  he  was  not  pre- 
sent at  the  capture  of  that  town,  which  was 
taken  by  Wilmot  and  a  party  from  Oxford 
on  Dec.  5  (  WAYLEN,  History  of  Marlborough, 
p.  174).  Towards  the  end  of  December  he 
relieved  Banbury  (CLARK,  Life  of  Anthony 
Wood,  i.  74).  On  7  Jan.  1643  he  unsuccess- 
fully threatened  Cirencester,  which  he  took  by 
storm  on  2  Feb.  (WASHBOURNE,  Bibliotheca 
Gloucestrensis,  pp.  153,  159).  The  conse- 
quences of  its  capture  were  the  evacuation  of 
Sudely  and  Berkeley  castles,  the  abandonment 
of  Tewkesbury  and  Devizes,  and  the  surrender 
of  Malmesbury,  while  Gloucestershire  began 
to  pay  contributions  to  the  support  of  the 
royal  forces.  Rupert  followed  up  his  victory 
by  summoning  Gloucester,  but  there  he  met 
with  a  refusal  (ib.  pp.  22,  173).  He  next 
attempted  Bristol,  hoping  to  be  admitted  by 
the  royalists  of  the  city  (7  March)  ;  but  their 
timely  arrest  by  the  governor  prevented  the 
execution  of  the  plot  (SEYER,  Memorials  of 
Bristol,  ii.  341-400).  In  April  he  turned 
his  attention  to  the  midland  counties,  took 
Birmingham  after  a  stubborn  resistance 
(3  April),  and  recaptured  Lichfield  Close, 
after  nearly  a  fortnight's  siege  (Prince  Ru- 
pert's burning  Love  for  England  discovered  in 
Birmingham 's  flames,  1643,  4to;  A  true  Re- 
lation of  Prince  Rupert's  barbarous  Cruelty 
against  the  Town  of  Birmingham,  1643,  4to; 
WARBURTON,  ii.  161). 

On  16  April  the  king  recalled  Rupert  to 
Oxford  to  assist  in  the  relief  of  Reading,  but 
he  was  repulsed  by  the  besiegers  in  a  fight 
i  at  Caversham  bridge  (25  April),  and  the 
}  town  capitulated  the  next  day  (ib.  ii.  165, 
178;  COATES,  History  of  Reading,  p.  35). 
At  the  beginning  of  the  summer  Essex  ad- 
vanced on  Oxford,  and  threatened  to  besiege 
the  city.  On  17  June  Rupert,  with  about 
two  thousand  men,  sallied  forth  intending 
to  intercept  a  convoy  which  was  coming  to 
Essex's  army ;  he  missed  the  convoy,  but 
surprised  some  parliamentary  troops  in  their 
quarters,  and  defeated  at  Chalgrove  Field 
(18  June)  an  attempt  to  obstruct  his  return. 
In  the  action  Rupert's  personal  daring  was 
conspicuous  ;  he  headed  the  charge  in  which 
Hampden  was  wounded,  and  Hampden's  sub- 
sequent death  rendered  a  trifling  defeat  a 
political  disaster  for  the  parliamentarians 
(Prince  Rupert's  late  beating  up  the  Rebels1 
Quarters  at  Postcombe  and  Chinnor  and  his 
Victory  at  Chalgrove  Field,  Oxford,  1643, 
4to).  On  11  July  Rupert  met  the  queen 
at  Stratford-on-Avon,  and  escorted  her  to 


Rupert 


408 


Rupert 


Oxford  (WARBURTON,  ii.  224).  The  addition 
of  her  little  army  to  the  royal  forces,  and 
the   victories   of  the   Cornish   army   under 
Hopton,  enabled  the  king  to  take  the  offen- 
sive.    On  18  July  Rupert  left  Oxford ;  on 
the  23rd  he   appeared  before  Bristol   and 
joined  the  Cornish  forces,  and  on  the  26th 
he  assaulted  the  city  and  forced  Fiennes  to 
capitulate  (ib.  ii.  23G-64;  SEYER,  Memoirs  of 
Bristol,  ii.  402).  A  fortnight  later  Rupert  and 
the  king  laid  siege  to  Gloucester  (10  Aug.) 
The  prince  took  an  active  part  in  the  early 
part  of  the  siege  ;  towards  its  close  he  was 
sent  with  the  cavalry  to  check  Essex's  march 
to  the  relief  of  the  city,  and  attacked  un- 
successfully the  parliamentary  vanguard  at 
Stow-on-the-Wold  on  4  Sept.  (WARBFRTON, 
ii.  280,  286 ;  Bibliotheca  Gloucestrensis,  pp. 
238,  257).     In  the  pursuit  of  Essex  on  his 
return  march  he  was  more  fortunate,  and, 
by  his   attack   on  the   parliamentary  rear 
at  Aldbourne  Chase  (18  Sept.),  enabled  the 
king  to  anticipate  Essex  in  occupying  New- 
bury.     At  the  battle  of  Newbury  Rupert's 
impatience  prevented  him  from  utilising  to 
the  full  the  advantages  of  his  position.     He 
led  charge  after  charge  on  the  London  trained 
bands,   but   could    not    break   their   ranks, 
though  he  routed  the  horse  which  guarded 
their  flanks.     Whitelocke  describes  a  per- 
sonal  encounter  between  Rupert   and   Sir 
Philip  Stapleton,  of  which  other  authorities 
make  no  mention.     On  the  next  day  Rupert 
attacked  Essex's  rearguard  near  Aldermas- 
ton,   and,  though  beaten  off,  put  them  into 
great  confusion  (GARDINER,  Great  Civil  War, 
i.  213,  219 ;  MONEY,  The  Battles  of  Newbury, 
ed.  1884,  pp.  46,  49,  55,  66,  71). 

In  October  1643  the  king  contemplated 
an  attack  on  the  eastern  association,  and 
appointed  Rupert  lieutenant-general  of  all 
forces  raised  or  to  be  raised  in  Hertford- 
shire, Bedfordshire,  and  the  eastern  counties 
(28  Oct.) ;  but  the  vigilance  of  the  Earl  of 
Essex  prevented  the  execution  of  the  design 
Rupert  made  a  plundering  raid  in  Northamp- 
tonshire and  Bedfordshire,  but  got  no  further 
(GARDINER,  i.  243 ;  BLACK,  Oxford  Docquets 
p.  93).  Equally  abortive  was  a  plot  for  sur- 

E rising  Aylesbury  on  21  Jan.  1644 ;  Ruperl 
ill  into  a  trap  himself,  and  lost  nearly  four 
hundred  men  in  his  retreat  (GARDINER,  i 
275 ;  WARBURTON,  ii.  361). 

On  24  Jan.  1644  Rupert  was  created  Ear] 
of  Holderness  and  Duke  of  Cumberland,  anc 
about  the  same  time  he  was  given  an  inde- 
pendent command.  The  king  constituted 
him  captain-general  of  the  counties  of  Chester 
Lancaster,  Worcester,  Salop,  and  the  six 
northern  counties  of  Wales  (6  Jan.),  with 
power  to  appoint  commissioners  for  the  levy 


of  taxes  and  troops  (o  Feb.)  Rupert  left 
3xford  on  6  Feb.  1644,  and  established  his 
leadquarters  at  Shrewsbury  (BLACK,  pp.  125, 
133,  136,  140 ;  WARBURTON,  ii.  366).  From 
thence  he  was  summoned  on  12  March  by 
the  king's  orders  to  relieve  Newark,  which 
was  besieged  by  Sir  John  Meldrum  [q.  v.] 
Setting  out  at  once,  and,  collecting  seventhou- 
sand  men  from  royalist  garrisons  in  his  line 
of  march,  he  not  only  defeated  Meldrum, 
but  forced  the  besiegers  to  an  ignominious 
capitulation  (22  March),  by  which  they 
abandoned  their  arms  and  artillery  to  avoid 
becoming  prisoners  (RusHWORTH,  v.  806 ; 
GAMALIEL  DUDLEY,  His  Highness  Prince 
Rupert's  liaising  of  the  Siege  of  Newark,  4to, 
1644).  In  a  letter  to  his  nephew,  Charles 
styles  it  a  '  beyond  imaginable  success '  and 
'  no  less  than  the  saving  of  all  the  north,' 
while  Clarendon  calls  it  '  a  victory  as  pro- 
digious as  any  happened  throughout  the 
war '  (WARBFRTON,  ii.  397 ;  History  of  the 
Rebellion,  vii.  416).  But  the  effects  of  the 
victory  were  slight.  Lincoln,  Gainsborough, 
and  other  towns,  which  were  abandoned  by 
the  parliamentarians  in  consequence  of  the 
defeat  at  Newark,  were  recovered  a  couple  of 
months  later. 

Rupert  returned  to  Shrewsbury,  and  was 
immediately  called  to  Oxford  by  the  king  to 
consult  on  the  plan  of  the  next  campaign. 
His  advice  was  that  the  king  should  rein- 
force the  garrisons  of  Oxford,  Wallingford, 
Abingdon,  Reading,  and  Banbury  with  all 
the  foot,  leaving  some  horse  in  and  about 
Oxford,  and  sending  the  rest  of  the  horse  to 
join  Prince  Maurice  [q.  v.]  in  the  west.  This 
defensive  strategy  the  king  resolved  to  adopt, 
but,  unfortunately  for  his  cause,  other  coun- 
sellors persuaded  him  to  abandon  it  (WALKER, 
Historical  Discourses,  p.  13 ;  WARBTTRTON, 
ii.  410,  415).  Rupert  returned  to  Wales, 
collected  his  forces,  and  set  forth  to  the  as- 
sistance of  the  Earl  of  Derby  and  the  Mar- 
quis of  Newcastle,  both  of  whom  had  sent 
him  pressing  appeals  for  help  (ib.  ii.  434). 
Defeating  the  parliamentarians  at  Stockport, 
he  forced  his  way  into  Lancashire,  stormed 
Bolton  on  28  May,  and  captured  Liverpool  on 
11  June  (ORMEROD,  Civil  War  Tracts  of  Lan- 
cashire, p.  187,  Chetham  Soc.  1844).  His 
desire  was  to  complete  the  reduction  of  Lan- 
cashire, but  the  peremptory  orders  of  the 
king  obliged  him  to  march  at  once  to  the 
relief  of  York.  'If  York  be  lost,'  wrote 
Charles  on  14  June,  '  I  shall  esteem  my 
crown  little  less  ;  unless  supported  by  your 
sudden  march  to  me  and  a  miraculous  con- 
quest in  the  south,  before  the  effects  of  their 
northern  power  can  be  found  here.  But  if 
York  be  relieved  and  you  beat  the  rebel 


Rupert 


409 


Rupert 


army  of  both  kingdoms,  which  are  before  it ; 
then,  but  otherwise  not,  I  may  possibly 
make  a  shift  upon  the  defensive  to  spin  out 
time  until  you  come  to  assist  me.'  If  York 
were  lost,  or  if  Rupert  were  unable  to  re- 
lieve it,  he  was  charged  to  march  at  once  to 
Worcester  to  join  the  king  (WARBURTON,  ii. 
439).  Whatever  the  precise  meaning  of  the 
king's  involved  sentences  may  have  been, 
Rupert,  as  it  was  predicted  he  would  do, 
construed  them  as  a  command  to  fight. 
Marching  by  Skipton,  Knaresborough,  and 
Borough  bridge,  he  outmanoeuvred  the  be- 
sieging army,  and  effected  a  junction  with 
Newcastle  without  fighting  (for  a  map  of  his 
march  see  GARDINER,  Great  Civil  War,  i. 
365).  Rupert  followed  the  retreating  par- 
liamentarians so  closely  that  he  forced  them 
to  turn  and  give  battle  at  Marston  Moor 
(2  July  1644).  Newcastle  was  averse  to 
fighting,  and  Newcastle's  second  in  com- 
mand, General  King,  criticised  the  prince's 
dispositions  as  faulty,  but  the  prince  himself 
was  confident  of  victory.  In  the  centre  the 
battle  was  long  and  stubborn ;  on  the  left 
wing  the  royalist  cavalry  under  Goring  were 
victorious,  but,  on  the  right,  Rupert's  horse 
were  routed  by  Cromwell,  who  then  defeated 
Goring  and  crushed  the  royalist  foot.  Four 
thousand  royalists  were  killed  and  fifteen 
hundred  prisoners  taken.  Rupert  himself, 
who  seems  to  have  commanded  the  right  wing 
in  person,  narrowly  escaped  capture;  his 
sumpter  horse  was  taken,  the  white  poodle 
which  was  his  inseparable  companion  was 
killed,  and  it  was  reported  by  the  parliamen- 
tary newspapers  that  the  prince  only  escaped 
by  hiding  in  a  beanfield  (GARDINER,  i.  371 ; 
VICARS,  God's  Ark,  pp.  272, 274, 284).  York 
surrendered  a  fortnight  later  (16  June), 
while  Rupert,  collecting  about  five  thousand 
horse,  made  his  way  to  Lancashire,  and  thence 
to  Wales,  where  he  endeavoured  to  raise 
fresh  forces  (WEBB,  Civil  War  in  Hereford- 
shire, ii.  65,  71). 

Until  Marston  Moor,  Rupert's  career  had 
been  one  of  almost  uninterrupted  success. 
The  royalists  had  come  to  regard  him  as  in- 
vincible. 

Thread  the  beads 

Of  Caesar's  acts,  great  Pompey's,  and  the  Swede's, 
And  'tis  a  bracelet  fit  for  Kupert's  hand, 
By  -which  that  vast  triumvirate  is  spanned. 

(CLEVELAND,  'Rupertismus,'  Poems,  p.  51,  ed. 
1687.)  Even  so  great  a  reverse  did  not  destroy 
his  prestige.  The  king  was  so  far  from 
blaming  Rupert  that  he  resolved  to  appoint 
him  commander-in-chief,  in  place  of  the 
Earl  of  Brentford,  as  soon  as  a  convenient 
opportunity  offered ;  while  Goring  was,  at 


Rupert's  request,  made  general  of  the  horse 
in  place  of  Wilmot  (WARBURTON,  iii.  12, 
16;  WALKER,  Historical  Discourses,  p.  57). 
If  he  had  lost  the  king  the  north  of  Eng- 
land in  June,  he  retrieved  the  fortune  of  the 
campaign  in  the  south  in  the  following  No- 
vember. After  his  defeat  at  the  second 
battle  of  Newbury,  Charles,  with  about  three 
hundred  horse,  joined  Rupert  at  Bath  on 
28  Oct.,  and  returned  with  the  prince's 
northern  and  western  forces  to  Oxford.  On 
6  Nov.,  at  a  general  rendezvous  of  the  royal 
army  on  Bullingdon  Green,  Rupert  was  de- 
clared general,  and  three  days  later  he  re- 
lieved Donington  Castle,  removed  the  artil- 
lery which  Charles  had  left  there,  and  offered 
battle  to  the  parliamentary  army  (WALKER, 
Historical  Discourses,  pp.  114,  117,  119 ; 
WARBURTON,  iii.  31 ;  SYMONDS,  Diary,  pp. 
147,  159). 

The  appointment  of  Rupert  as  commander- 
in-chief  seems  to  have  been  popular  with 
the  professional  soldiers,  but  distasteful  to 
the  nobles  and  officials  who  surrounded  the 
king.  The  quarrel  between  the  prince  and 
the  Marquis  of  Hertford  about  the  govern- 
ment of  Bristol,  and  the  want  of  respect 
which  Rupert  had  in  other  instances  shown 
to  the  claims  of  the  nobility,  had  produced 
considerable  ill-feeling  (CLARENDON,  Rebel- 
lion, vii.  145,  viii.  168 ;  WEBB,  Civil  War  in 
Herefordshire,  ii.  10).  He  had  throughout 
slighted  the  king's  council,  and  was  on  bad 
terms  with  Lord  Digby  and  Lord  Colepeper, 
the  two  privy  councillors  most  consulted  by 
the  king  in  military  matters.  When  Rupert 
became  general,  the  king  effected  a  hollow 
reconciliation  between  the  prince  and  Lord 
Digby ;  but  their  mutual  animosity,  and  the 
divisions  which  it  caused,  exercised  a  fatal 
influence  over  the  campaign  of  1645  (WAR- 
BURTON,  iii.  23,  25,  27).  The  independent 
command  which  Goring  gradually  succeeded 
in  obtaining  in  the  west  further  hampered 
Rupert's  plans  as  general  (ib.  iii.  52).  In 
February  1645  Rupert  was  recalled  to  Wales, 
by  the  necessity  of  suppressing  a  rising 
which  his  lieutenant,  Maurice,  was  unable 
to  quell  (ib.  iii.  63,  69  ;  WEBB,  ii.  141, 157, 
178).  The  original  plan  of  campaign  was 
that  the  king  should  join  Rupert  at  Here- 
ford in  April,  and,  marching  north,  relieve 
Chester  and  Pontefract  and  drive  back  the 
Scots.  But  Cromwell's  activity  delayed  the 
intended  junction,  and  obliged  the  king  to 
summon  Rupert  and  Goring  to  cover  his 
march  from  Oxford  (7  May).  Their  com- 
bined forces  amounted  to  six  thousand  horse 
and  over  five  thousand  foot  (WALKER,  p. 
125).  The  king's  council  now  proposed  to 
turn  the  army  against  Fairfax,  who  was  just 


Rupert 


410 


Rupert 


setting  out  with  the  New  Model  to  relieve 
Taunton ;  but  Rupert  persuaded  the  king 
to  adhere  to  the  northern  plan  and  to  send 
Goring,  with  his  three  thousand  horse, 
back  to  the  west.  Jealousy  of  Goring  as  a 
possible  rival  was  alleged  to  be  one  of  the 
motives  which  induced  the  prince  thus  to 
divide  his  forces  (ib.  p.  126;  CLARENDON, 
Rebellion,  ix.  30 ;  Gal.  Clarendon  Papers,  i. 
267).  The  northern  movement  began  with 
success.  Hawkesley  House  in  Worcester- 
shire was  taken  (14  May),  and  the  siege  of 
Chester  was  raised  at  the  rumour  of  Rupert's 
approach  (18  May).  The  news  that  Fairfax 
was  besieging  Oxford  led  the  prince  to  turn 
south  again,  and  the  attack  on  Leicester  was 
undertaken  '  somewhat  to  divert  Fairfax's 
designs.'  After  its  capture  (31  May)  Rupert 
wished  to  resume  his  northern  march,  but 
the  anxiety  of  the  king  and  his  advisers  to 
keep  within  reach  of  Oxford  obliged  the 
army  to  linger  near  Daventry.  Meanwhile, 
Fairfax  raised  the  siege  of  Oxford  and  marched 
to  engage  the  king's  army.  Rupert  was  so 
full  of  confidence  that  he  neglected  ade- 
quately to  inform  himself  either  of  the  move- 
ments or  the  numbers  of  his  opponents. 
"When  he  heard  of  Fairfax's  approach  he  did 
not  hesitate  to  abandon  an  advantageous  de- 
fensive position  in  order  to  attack  a  numeri- 
cally superior  enemy  on  ground  chosen 
by  themselves.  In  the  battle  of  Naseby 
(14  June)  he  routed  the  right  wing  of  Fair- 
fax's horse,  and  chased  them  as  far  as  their 
baggage-train,  which  he  prepared  to  attack ; 
but  when  he  returned  to  the  field  he  found 
the  king's  foot  and  the  rest  of  his  horse  de- 
feated, and  could  not  rally  his  men  for  a 
second  charge  (WALKER,  p.  115  ;  SLINGSBY, 
Diary,  p.  151).  All  the  king's  foot  were 
taken  prisoners,  and  his  horse  were  pursued 
as  far  as  Leicester.  Charles  made  his  way 
to  South  Wales,  while  Rupert  left  the  king  at 
Hereford  (18  June)  to  take  command  of  the 
garrison  of  Bristol.  In  July  it  was  resolved 
that  the  king  should  join  Rupert  at  Bristol, 
and  both  should  unite  with  Goring's  army 
in  the  west,  but  Rupert's  enemies  at  court 
frustrated  the  scheme  (WALKER,  p.  117  ; 
CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  ix.  67).  By  this  time 
the  prince  had  come  to  believe  a  further 
struggle  hopeless.  On  28  July  he  wrote  to 
the  Duke  of  Richmond  urging  the  king  to 
make  peace.  '  His  majesty,'  he  said,  '  hath 
no  other  way  to  preserve  his  posterity,  king- 
dom, and  nobility  but  by  treaty.  I  believe 
it  to  be  a  more  prudent  way  to  retain  some- 
thing than  to  lose  all.'  The  king  indignantly 
rejected  the  proposal,  and  Rupert  became 
regarded  as  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  party 
which  wished  to  force  Charles  to  accept 


whatever  conditions  the  parliament  would 
give  him  (GARDINER,  ii.  287,  303 ;  WAR- 
BURTON,  iii.  149). 

On  21  Aug.  1645  Fairfax  appeared  before 
Bristol,  which  he  summoned  on  4  Sept. 
Rupert  strove  to  gain  time  by  negotiating, 
but  on  10  Sept.  Fairfax  made  a  general  as- 
sault, and,  by  capturing  an  important  fort, 
rendered  the  city  untenable.  Rupert  capi- 
tulated, and  marched  out  on  the  following 
day  (SPRIGGE,  Anylia  Rediviva,  pp.  97-131). 
In  an  apology,  published  some  months  later, 
the  prince  alleged  the  weakness  of  the  forti- 
fications and  the  insufficiency  of  the  garri- 
son as  the  causes  of  the  fall  of  Bristol  (A 
Declaration  of  Prince  Rupert  concerning 
Bristol,  4to,  1647 ;  RUSHWORTH,  vi.  69 ; 
Nicholas  Papers,  i.  65).  The  king,  however, 
had  concerted  an  infallible  scheme  for  the 
relief  of  the  city,  and  could  only  explain  its 
surrender  on  the  theory  of  Rupert's  gross 
dereliction  of  duty.  Without  further  in- 
quiry he  revoked  all  his  nephew's  com- 
missions, and  wrote  to  him  in  the  highest 
indignation  :  '  Though  the  loss  of  Bristol 
be  a  great  blow  to  me,  yet  your  surrender- 
ing it  as  you  did  is  of  so  much  affliction 
to  me,  that  it  makes  me  forget  not  only  the 
consideration  of  that  place,  but  is  likewise 
the  greatest  trial  of  my  constancy  that  hath 
yet  befallen  me ;  for  what  is  to  be  done 
when  one  that  is  so  near  to  me  both  in  blood 
and  friendship  submits  himself  to  so  mean 
an  action  ?  .  .  .  My  conclusion  is  to  desire 
you  to  seek  your  subsistence  (until  it  shall 
please  God  to  determine  of  my  condition) 
somewhere  beyond  seas,  to  which  end  I  send 
you  a  pass,  and  I  pray  God  to  make  you 
sensible  of  your  present  condition,  and  give 
you  means  to  redeem  what  you  have  lost ' 
(CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  ix.  90;  EVELYN, 
Diary,  ed.  1879,  iv.  173).  Rupert  was  re- 
solved not  to  be  condemned  unheard,  and, 
in  spite  of  the  king's  prohibitions  and  the 
troops  of  the  parliament,  he  forced  his  way 
to  Newark  and  demanded  to  be  judged  by 
a  court-martial.  Their  verdict  declared  him 
'  not  guilty  of  any  the  least  want  of  courage 
or  fidelity,  but  did  not  absolve  him  from 
the  charge  of  indiscretion '  (10  Oct.).  On 
26  Oct.  a  fresh  quarrel  broke  out  between 
the  king  and  his  nephew  over  the  removal 
of  Sir  Richard  Willis  from  the  government 
of  Newark.  Rupert,  in  a  stormy  interview 
with  the  king,  complained  that  Willis  was 
removed  because  he  was  his  friend,  and  de- 
nounced Lord  Digby  as  the  cause  of  all  the 
recent  misunderstandings.  '  Digby,'  he  cried, 
'  is  the  man  that  hath  caused  all  this  distrac- 
tion between  us.'  The  prince  and  his  ad- 
herents then  presented  a  petition  demand- 


Rupert 


411 


Rupert 


ing  that  no  officer  should  be  deprived  of  his 
commission  without  being  heard  in  his  own 
defence  by  a  council  of  war,  and,  on  the 
king's  refusal,  left  Newark,  and,  proceeding 
to  Belvoir,  sent  to  the  parliament  for  pass- 
ports to  leave  the  country  (WALKER,  pp. 
145-7  ;  SYMONDS,  Diary,  p.  270 ;  GARDINER, 
ii.  373).  As  passports  were  refused  him 
unless  he  would  promise  never  to  draw  his 
sword  against  the  parliament  again,  the  ne- 
gotiation fell  through  (Lords'  Journals,  vii. 
671,699,viii.2;  WARBURTON,iii.208).  Find- 
ing that  he  could  not  go  with  the  parlia- 
ment's leave  or  stay  with  the.king's,  Rupert 
preferred  to  submit  to  his  uncle,  and,  on  his 
free  acknowledgment  of  his  errors,  a  recon- 
ciliation took  place  (8  Dec.  1645).  He  came 
to  Oxford,  kissed  the  king's  hand,  and  was 
restored  to  some  degree  of  favour,  though 
his  commissions  were  not  given  back  to  him 
(ib.  iii.  212,  223;  Clarendon  State  Papers, 
ii.  195).  When  King  Charles  (against  Ru- 
pert's advice)  escaped  from  Oxford  and  put 
himself  into  the  power  of  the  Scots,  Rupert 
wished  to  accompany  him,  but  the  king  de- 
clined, saying  that  he  would  be  discovered 
by  his  height  (WARBURTON,  iii.  196,  225). 
He  therefore  stayed  in  Oxford,  and  was 
wounded  in  a  skirmish  during  the  siege 
(SPRIGGE,  Anglia  JRediviva,  p.  263).  By 
the  terms  of  the  capitulation  of  that  city 
Rupert  and  his  brother  Maurice  were  given 
leave  to  stay  in  England  for  six  months, 
residing  at  a  certain  distance  from  London, 
and  were  then  to  have  passes  to  go  abroad 
with  their  servants  and  goods  (ib.  p.  168). 
But  parliament,  which  in  the  Uxbridge  pro- 
positions and  in  subsequent  treaties  had  ex- 
cluded Rupert  from  pardon,  was  not  minded 
to  let  him  stay  so  long  in  England,  and  on 
25  June  1646  the  brothers  were  ordered  to 
leave  the  country  within  ten  days,  on  the 
ground  that  they  had  broken  the  articles  of 
capitulation  by  coming  to  Oatlands,  which 
was  within  the  prohibited  distance  from 
London  (CART,  Memorials  of  the  Civil  War, 
i.  114,  119,  121). 

The  reason  for  this  severity  was  the  odium 
which  Rupert  had  incurred  during  the  war. 
He  was  accused  of  cruelty  and  plundering. 
'  Many  towns  and  villages  he  plundered, 
which  is  to  say  robbed  (for  at  that  time  was 
the  word  first  used  in  England,  being  born  in 
Germany  when  that  stately  country  was  so 
miserably  wasted  and  pillaged  by  foreign 
armies),  and  committed  other  outrages  upon 
those  who  stood  affected  to  the  parliament, 
executing  some,  and  hanging  servants  at 
their  masters'  doors  for  not  discovering  of 
their  masters'  (MAY,  History  of  the  Long 
Parliament,  ed.  1854,  p.  244).  The  prince 


published  a  declaration  in  answer  to  these 
charges,  but,  however  exaggerated,  they  were 
not  altogether  undeserved  (Prince  Rupert  his 
Declaration,  1643;  WARBURTON,  ii.  119). 
He  stuck  at  very  little  in  raising  contribu- 
tions. The  prisoners  he  took  at  Cirencester 
were  treated  with  great  barbarity,  and  when 
his  troops  stormed  Liverpool  and  Bolton 
much  slaughter  took  place.  But  when  he 
granted  articles  he  rigidly  observed  them, 
and  the  plundering  which  took  place  at 
Bristol  and  Newark  he  used  every  effort  to 
prevent  (WARBURTON,  ii.  262;  RUSHWORTH, 
v.  308  ;  cf.  GARDINER,  i.  15).  And,  though 
sometimes  rigorously  enforcing  the  laws  of 
war  against  the  vanquished,  he  was  also 
capable  of  acting  with  chivalrous  generosity 
towards  them  (WARBURTON,  i.  391  ;  WEBB, 
Civil  War  in  Herefordshire,  ii.  359).  His 
execution  of  twelve  prisoners  in  March  1645, 
which  called  forth  a  solemn  denunciation 
from  the  parliament,  was  a  justifiable  repri- 
sal for  the  execution  of  a  like  number  of  his 
own  soldiers  by  a  parliamentary  commander 
(ib.  ii.  142  ;  Old  Parliamentary  History,  xiii. 
444,  455). 

Rupert's  unpopularity  was  still  greater 
because  his  activity  for  the  king's  cause  was 
looked  upon  as  an  act  of  ingratitude  to  the 
English  nation.  '  Let  all  England  judge,' 
wrote  Fairfax  to  Rupert, 'whether  the  burn- 
ing its  towns,  ruining  its  cities,  and  destroy- 
ing its  people  be  a  good  requital  from  a 
person  of  your  family,  which  has  had  the 
prayers,  tears,  purses,  and  blood  of  its  par- 
liament and  people'  (SPRIGGE,  p.  109). 
Three  years  earlier,  in  September  1642,  Sir 
Thomas  Roe  urged  the  queen  of  Bohemia 
and  the  elector  palatine  to  represent  to  Ru- 
pert the  injury  which  his  conduct  was  doing- 
to  the  cause  of  his  family  (GREEN,  vi.  10). 
In  October  1642  a  declaration  was  published 
on  behalf  of  the  queen  and  the  elector  pala- 
tine disavowing  Rupert's  actions,  and  lament- 
ing the  fruitlessness  of  their  efforts  to  re- 
strain him  (Somers  Tracts,  iv.  498). 

Rupert  left  England  on  5  July  1646,  and 
went  at  once  to  St.  Germains.  There  he  was 
solicited  to  enter  the  French  service,  and  ac- 
cepted the  offer,  reserving  to  himself  liberty 
to  return  to  the  service  of  Charles  I  when- 
ever that  king's  affairs  would  permit.  The 
French  government  appointed  him  mareschal- 
de-camp,  with  command  of  all  the  English 
troops  in  French  service,  amounting  to  fif- 
teen hundred  or  two  thousand  men  (Claren- 
don State  Papers,  ii.  301  ;  WARBTJRTON,  iii. 
236-47).  Rupert  served  under  Marshal 
Gassion  in  the  campaign  of  1647,  showing 
his  skill  at  the  siege  of  Landrecy,  and  his 
courage  in  the  rescue  of  Sir  Robert  Holmes 


Rupert 


412 


Rupert 


at  a  skirmish  before  La  Basse.  At  the  siege 
of  La  Basse  he  received  a  shot  in  the  head, 
which  obliged  him  to  leave  the  army  for  a 
time,  and  led  him  to  return  to  St.  Germains 
{ib.  iii.  245).  The  king  had  by  this  time  for- 

fiven  the  prince  his  offences  in  1645.  '  Since 
saw  you,'  he  wrote  to  Rupert  in  September 
1647,  '  all  your  actions  have  more  than  con- 
firmed the  good  opinion  I  have  of  you.  Next 
my  children  I  shall  have  most  care  of  you, 
and  shall  take  the  first  opportunity  either  to 
employ  you  or  have  your  company '(WAR- 
BURTON,  iii.  248).  At  "the  exiled  court,  how- 
ever, Rupert  met  his  old  opponent,  Lord 
Digby,and  a  challenge  passed  (October  1647); 
but  mutual  explanations  and  the  interven- 
tion of  the  queen  prevented  a  duel  (CARTE, 
Original  Letters,  i.  153 ;  Contemporary  His- 
tory of  Affairs  in  Ireland,  1641-52,  i.  731). 
In  March  1648,  however,  he  fought  another 
of  his  adversaries,  Lord  Percy,  whom  he 
wounded, '  the  prince  being  as  skilful  with 
his  weapon  as  valiant'  (Hamilton  Papers, 
p.  178). 

In  June  1648  Rupert  accompanied  Prince 
Charles  in  his  journey  to  Holland,  and  sailed 
with  the  prince  and  the  revolted  ships  to 
fight  the  Earl  of  Warwick's  fleet  (WARBUR- 
TON,  iii.  251).  He  was  desirous  of  attending 
Prince  Charles  in  his  proposed  expedition  to 
Scotland,  but  the  prince's  council  were 
against  it ;  and  Lauderdale,  on  behalf  of  the 
Scottish  leaders,  demanded  that  Charles 
should  not  bring  with  him  one  '  against 
whom  both  kingdoms  have  so  just  cause  of 
exception '  (Hamilton  Papers,  pp.  219, 234). 
Rupert  wished  to  use  the  fleet  to  attack  the 
Kentish  ports,  or  to  attempt  something 
against  Carisbrooke  Castle,  or  to  attack  the 
Portsmouth  fleet  before  it  joined  the  Earl  of 
AVarwick.  The  failure  of  these  designs  he 
attributed  partly  to  the  supposed  cowardice 
of  Sir  William  Batten,  who  was  the  real 
commander  of  the  prince's  fleet,  partly  to  the 
influence  of  Lord  Colepeper.  Rupert  had 
old  grudges  against  Colepeper,  which  were 
industriously  cultivated  by  Attorney-general 
Herbert,  and  their  mutual  animosity  dis- 
tracted the  council  of  Prince  Charles.  They 
quarrelled  openly  at  the  council-table  ;  Cole- 
peper challenged  Prince  Rupert,  and  was 
assaulted  in  the  streets  of  The  Hague  by 
one  of  Rupert's  dependents  (CLARENDON,  Re- 
bellion, xi.  32,  63,  83,  128).  In  December 
1648  it  was  resolved  that  the  fleet  should  be 
sent  to  Ireland  to  assist  the  Marquis  of  Or- 
monde, and  Prince  Rupert  was  appointed  to 
command  it,  in  spite  of  the  fear  that  he 
would  not  '  live  with  that  amity  towards 
the  Marquis  of  Ormonde  as  was  necessary  for 
the  public  service.'  In  his '  History,'  Claren- 


don attributes  the  appointment  to  Rupert's 
successful  intrigues  to  obtain  it,  but  in  his 
correspondence  he  praises  him  for  preserv- 
ing and  reorganising  the  fleet;  in  both  he 
represents  Rupert  as  the  only  possible  choice 
for  the  post  (ib.  xi.  142,  149 ;  Clarendon 
State  Papers,  ii.  467  ;  WARBURTON,  iii.  261- 
278). 

On  11  Jan.  1649  Rupert  sailed  from  Hel- 
voetsluys  with  eight  ships,  and  arrived  at 
Kinsale  about  the  end  of  the  month.  During 
his  voyage,  and  after  his  arrival  in  Ireland, 
he  captured  a  considerable  number  of  prizes, 
the  profits  of  which  helped  to  maintain  the 
fleet  and  to  support  the  court  of  Charles  II. 
He  also  relieved  the  Scilly  Isles,  the  head- 
quarters of  royalist  privateers,  which  Sir 
John  Grenville  was  holding  for  the  king 
(ib.  iii.  289).  But  he  gave  Ormonde  no  effec- 
tual aid  in  the  reconquest  of  Ireland,  though 
urged  by  him  to  assist  the  land  forces  by 
blockading  Dublin  or  Derry,  and  his  corre- 
spondence with  Antrim,  Owen  Roe  O'Neill 
[q.v.],  and  other  opponents  of  Ormonde  caused 
new  difficulties  to  the  lord-lieutenant  (CARTE, 
Life  of  Ormonde,  iii.  438,  ed.  1851).  In  the 
summer  Blake,  with  the  parliamentary 
fleet,  blockaded  Kinsale,  reducing  Rupert 
to  great  straits ;  but  in  October  a  gale  drove 
Blake  off  shore,  and  Rupert  escaped  to  sea 
with  seven  ships  (WARBFRTON,  iii.  281-98 ; 
CARTE,  iii.  459,  482).  It  had  been  intended 
that  the  prince  should  convey  Charles  II 
from  Jersey  to  Ireland,  but  the  king  had  now 
resolved  to  make  terms  with  the  Scots  in- 
stead (HosKlNS,  Charles  II  in  the  Channel 
Islands,  ii.  345,  357,  374).  Rupert  accord- 
ingly cruised  off  the  Straits  of  Gibraltar 
and  the  coast  of  Portugal,  capturing  all  the 
English  merchantmen  he  could  meet.  The 
king  of  Portugal,  John  IV,  promised  him 
protection,  and  allowed  him  to  sell  his 
prizes  and  refit  his  ships  at  Lisbon  during 
the  winter.  On  10  March  1650  a  parlia- 
mentary fleet  under  Blake  appeared  in 
Cascaes  Bay  at  the  mouth  of  the  Tagus,  de- 
nounced Rupert  as  a  pirate,  and  demanded 
the  surrender  of  his  prizes.  Meeting  in  the 
end  with  a  refusal,  Blake  blockaded  the 
river.  Rupert  attempted  to  blow  up  one  of 
Blake's  vessels  with  an  explosive  machine, 
and  twice,  on  26  July  and  on  7  Sept.,  made 
abortive  endeavours  to  break  out,  which 
Blake  frustrated.  Finally  Blake's  capture  of 
a  portion  of  the  Brazil  fleet  (14  Sept.)  made 
the  Portuguese  anxious  to  be  rid  of  their 
guest,  and  during  Blake's  absence  at  Cadiz 
Rupert  once  more  put  to  sea  (12  Oct.  1650). 
Entering  the  Mediterranean  with  a  squadron 
of  six  ships,  he  sailed  along  the  Spanish 
coast,  capturing  and  destroying  English 


Rupert 


413 


Rupert 


merchantmen.  Blake  pursued  him,  took 
two  of  his  ships,  drove  one  ashore,  and  forced 
others  to  take  refuge  in  Cartagena,  where 
they  were  wrecked  (2-5  Nov.  1650).  Ru- 
pert succeeded  in  reaching  Toulon  with  two 
ships  and  a  prize  (GARDINER,  History  of  the 
Commonwealth  and  Protectorate,  i.  331-9  ; 
WARBURTON,  iii.  313-23 ;  Report  on  the 
Duke  of  Portland" s  Manuscripts,  i.  511,531, 
536). 

At  Toulon  Rupert  refitted  his  fleet,  and, 
increasing  its  number  to  five  ships,  sailed  to 
the  Azores,  intending  to  go  to  the  West 
Indies,  and  make  Barbados  his  headquarters. 
He  captured  indiscriminately  English  and 
Spanish  ships,  treating  the  Spaniards  as 
allies  of  the  English,  and  selling  the  cap- 
-  tured  goods  to  the  Portuguese  at  Madeira. 
But  his  sailors,  now  little  better  than  pirates, 
compelled  him  to  linger  at  the  Azores  in  hope 
of  further  captures  (July-December  1651), 
and  during  the  stay  his  flagship,  the  Con- 
stant Reformation,  was  lost,  with  most  of 
its  crew,  and  one  of  his  smaller  vessels, 
the  Loyal  Subject,  was  driven  on  shore. 
The  next  spring  he  cruised  off  the  coast  of 
Guinea  and  the  Cape  de  Verde  islands, 
entering  the  Gambia,  where  he  took  seve- 
ral Spanish  prizes,  and  was  wounded  in  a 
fight  with  the  natives.  Off  the  Cape  de 
Verde  islands  his  fleet  was  further  dimi- 
nished by  the  loss  of  the  Revenge  through 
the  mutiny  of  its  crew.  He  did  not  arrive 
in  the  West  Indies  till  the  summer  of  1652, 
about  six  months  after  Sir  George  Ayscue 
had  reduced  Barbados  to  obedience  to  the 
parliament.  There  he  captured  or  destroyed 
a  few  small  English  ships  at  Nevis  and  St. 
Christopher's,  but  the  Defiance,  which  bore 
his  brother  Prince  Maurice,  was  lost,  with 
all  its  crew,  in  a  storm  off  the  Virgin 
Islands  (September  1652),  and  the  Honest 
Seaman  was  also  cast  away.  In  March  1653 
Rupert  returned  to  France,  putting  in  at 
Paimboeuf  with  his  own  ship,  the  Swallow, 
and  a  few  prizes  (WARBURTON,  iii.  324-88 : 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1651-2,  p.  308). 

Charles  II  received  his  cousin  with  the 
greatest  cordiality,  sent  his  own  coach  to  meet 
him,  and  made  him  master  of  the  horse. 
'  I  am  so  surprised  with  joy  at  your  safe 
arrival  in  these  parts,'  wrote  the  king,  '  that 
I  cannot  tell  you  how  great  it  is,  nor  can  I 
consider  any  misfortunes  or  accidents  which 
have  happened  now  I  know  your  person  is 
in  safety '  (WARBURTON,  iii.  419).  Hyde 
wrote  with  equal  warmth,  and  the  queen's 
faction  were  not  less  friendly.  Rupert  was 
ill  for  some  time  at  Paris  from  a  flux  con- 
tracted by  the  hardships  of  the  voyage,  and 
in  June  1653  was  nearly  drowned  when 


bathing  in  the  Seine  (Clarendon  State 
Papers,  iii.  161,  173).  It  was  proposed  to 
raise  a  fleet  of  privateers  under  his  com- 
mand to  take  advantage  of  the  war  between 
England  and  the  Dutch,  but  Rupert's  ships 
were  too  unseaworthy  to  be  so  utilised 
(ib.  iii.  164,  167,  184).  Still  more  disap- 
pointing to  the  exiled  court  was  the  small 
amount  of  prize-money  the  prince  had 
brought  home.  The  pecuniary  results  of  the 
voyage  had  been  as  small  as  the  political. 
Moreover,  the  French  authorities  obstructed 
the  sale  of  the  prize-goods,  and  obliged  Ru- 
pert to  sell  the  guns  of  the  Swallow  at  a 
low  rate  to  the  French  government.  At 
the  same  time,  his  accounts  gave  great  dis- 
satisfaction. Hyde  complained  not  only 
that  they  were  very  insufficient,  but  that 
the  prince  contrived  to  make  the  king  his 
debtor  for  the  expenses  of  the  cruise,  claim- 
ing not  only  all  the  prize-money,  which  came 
to  14,000/.,  but  half  the  proceeds  of  the  sale 
of  the  guns  (ib.  iii.  176,  200,  224,  231; 
EVELYN,  Diary,  ed.  1879,  iv.  286,  288  ; 
Rebellion,  xiv.  78). 

The  political  intrigues  of  the  exiled  court 
widened  the  breach.  Rupert  had  fallen 
once  more  under  the  influence  of  Sir  Edward 
Herbert — now  lord-keeper— and  was  hand 
and  glove  with  Lord  Jermyn,  Lord  Gerard, 
and  the  faction  who  wished  to  overthrow 
Hyde.  Finding  his  efforts  unavailing,  he 
threw  up  his  post  of  master  of  the  horse, 
telling  the  king  '  that  he  was  resolved  to 
look  after  his  own  affairs  in  Germany,  and 
first  to  visit  his  brother  in  the  palatinate, 
and  require  what  was  due  from  him  for  his 
appanage,  and  then  to  go  to  the  emperor  to 
receive  the  money  that  was  due  to  him  upon 
the  treaty  of  Munster '  (CLARENDON,  Re- 
bellion, xiv.  69,  90 ;  Clarendon  State  Papers, 
iii.  177,  191,  233,  236,  245).  He  left  Paris 
in  June  1654,  and  spent  the  next  six  years 
in  Germany.  Occasional  notices  of  his 
movements  are  contained  in  the  news-letters 
of  Secretary  Thurloe's  German  agents 
(Thurloe  State  Papers,  ii.  405,  514,  580, 
644).  In  1665  he  proposed  to  enter  the 
service  of  the  Duke  of  Modena,  but  the 
negotiations  fell  through  (ib.  iii.  591,  683 ; 
BROMLEY,  Royal  Letters,  pp.  193-200,  266). 
In  the  winter  of  1659  he  is  said  to  have 
entered  the  imperial  service,  and  to  have  led 
in  the  capture  of  the  Swedish  intrenchments 
at  Warnemiinde  on  10  March  1660  (Allge- 
meine  deutsche  Biographie,  xxix.  745). 

At  the  Restoration  Rupert  returned  to 
England  (October  1660),  and  was  well  re- 
ceived by  Charles  II,  who  granted  him  an 
annuity  of  4,000/.  a  year  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1660-1  pp.  305,  355,  1661-2  p.  334). 


Rupert 


414 


Rupert 


He  was  also  admitted  to  the  privy  council 
(28  April  1602)  and  made  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  the  government  of  Tangier 
<27  Oct.  1662).  In  April  1661  Rupert  paid 
a  visit  to  Vienna,  hoping  to  obtain  a  com- 
mand from  the  emperor  in  the  war  against 
the  Turks,  and  to  recover  some  money  due  to 
him  by  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  of  Mini- 
ster. In  both  these  objects  he  failed,  and  his 
letters  attribute  his  ill-success  in  part  to  the 
hostile  intervention  of  his  brother,  the  elec- 
tor palatine  (WARBURTON,  iii.  450,  454-5 ; 
cf.  Report  on  the  Manuscripts  of  the  Earl 
of  Dartmouth,  i.  1-9).  He  returned  to 
England  in  November  1661,  shortly  before 
the  death  of  his  mother,  the  queen  of  Bo- 
hemia (13  Feb.  1662),  at  whose  funeral,  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  he  was  chief  mourner. 
She  left  him  her  jewels,  and  her  will  seems 
to  have  involved  him  in  a  fresh  dispute  with 
his  brother  the  elector  (GREEN,  Lives  of  the 
Princesses  of  England,  vi.  83 ;  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1663-4,  p.  528). 

Partly  in  hopes  of  profit,  and  partly  from 
interest  in  maritime  and  colonial  adventure, 
Rupert  became  one  of  the  patentees  of  the 
Royal  African  Company  on  10  Jan.  1663 
{Cal.  State  Papers,  Col.  1660-8,  p.  120). 
Their  disputes  with  the  Dutch  therefore 
touched  him  closely,  and  in  August  1664  it 
was  determined  that  a  fleet  of  twelve  ships- 
of-war,  with  six  of  the  company's  ships, 
should  be  sent  under  the  command  of  Ru- 
pert to  the  African  coast  to  oppose  a  Dutch 
fleet  under  De  Ruyter  which  was  expected 
there;  but.  in  spite  of  the  prince's  eagerness 
to  go,  the  fleet  was  never  despatched  (CLA- 
RENDON, Continuation  of  Life, ^.  525;  LISTER, 
Life  of  Clarendon,  ii.  265).  Early  in  1665 
the  prince  fell  seriously  ill  (PEPYS,  Diary, 
15  Jan.  1665).  In  April  he  was  sufficiently 
recovered  to  go  to  sea  as  admiral  of  the  white 
under  the  command  of  the  Duke  of  York,  and 
at  the  battle  of  Solebay,  on  3  June  1665,  his 
squadron  led  the  attack  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1664-5,  pp.  280, 408, 420).  He  showed 
his  habitual  courage,  though  still  weak  from 
illness  {Poems  on  Affairs  of  State,  i.  26,  ed. 
1702).  To  his  great  indignation,  in  the  fol- 
lowing July  the  undivided  command  of  the 
fleet  was  given  to  the  Earl  of  Sandwich  in- 
stead of  to  himself  (PEPYS,  Diary,  25  June 
and  5  July  1665 ;  CLARENDON,  Continuation 
of  Life,  p.  660).  In  April  1666  Rupert  was 
joined  with  Monck  in  command  iinder  the 
belief  that  Monck's  experience  and  discretion 
would  temper  his  headlong  courage  (ib.  pp. 
771,  868).  But  the  fleet  was  unwisely  di- 
vided, and  while  Rupert,  with  twenty  ships, 
was  in  search  of  the  French  squadron,  under 
the  Due  de  Beaufort,  the  Dutch  defeated 


Monck's  fleet.  Rupert  returned  on  the  third 
day  of  the  fight,  in  time  to  save  Monck  from 
destruction  (3  June  1666),  but  could  not 
convert  the  defeat  into  a  victory.  He  changed 
his  ship  three  times  in  the  course  of  the  en- 
gagement, and  his  exploits  form  the  theme 
of  many  stanzas  in  Dryden's  '  Annus  Mira- 
bilis'  (stanzas  105,  127  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  xxi.  441).  Rupert  was  blamed  for  not 
coming  sooner  to  Monck's  aid  ;  it  was  urged 
in  defence  that  the  order  recalling  him  was 
not  sent  with  sufficient  despatch,  that  he 
started  as  soon  as  he  heard  the  sound  of  the 
cannonade,  and  that  he  was  delayed  by  a 
contrary  wind  (CLARENDON,  Continuation,  p. 
873;  PEPYS,  Diary,  24  June  1666).  He 
commanded,  still  in  association  with  Monck, 
in  the  actions  of  25-9  July,  and  in  the  attack 
on  the  Dutch  coast  which  followed  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1665-6  p.  579,  1666-7 
pp.  22, 32).  In  the  narrative  of  the  miscar- 
riages in  the  management  of  the  war  which 
he  afterwards  drew  up  for  the  House  of 
Commons,  he  complained  bitterly  that  want 
of  provisions  obliged  the  fleet  to  abandon 
the  blockade  which  these  successes  made 
possible  (WARBTJRTON,  iii.  480 ;  cf.  PEPYS, 
Diary,  26  Aug.  and  7  Oct.  1666).  He 
asserted  also  that  he  advised  the  king  to 
fortify  Harwich  and  Sheerness  against  a 
Dutch  landing,  and  blamed  the  plan  of 
setting  out  no  fleet  in  1667,  though,  accord- 
ing to  Clarendon,  he  had  approved  of  it  in 
council  {Continuation,  p.  1026).  An  old 
wound,  which  broke  out  again,  kept  him 
inactive  for  some  time ;  but  when  the  Dutch 
entered  the  Medway  the  king  sent  him  to 
take  command  at  Woolwich,  and  ordered 
him  to  superintend  the  fortifications  subse- 
quently to  be  raised  on  the  Medway  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1667,  pp.  179,  273; 
WARBTTRTON,  iii.  486). 

On  29  Sept.  1668  Rupert  was  appointed 
constable  of  Windsor  Castle,  compounding, 
however,  with  his  predecessor,  Lord  Mor- 
daunt,  for  3,500/.  (Le  Fleming  MSS.  p.  59 ; 
TIGHE  and  DAVIS,  Annals  of  Windsor,  ii. 
349-54).  He  was  also  given  a  grant  of  Upper 
Spring  Gardens  in  June  1668,  and  a  pension 
of  2,000/.  a  year.  He  sought  to  add  to  his 
fortune  further  by  a  scheme  for  coining 
farthings  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1667-8, 
pp.  278,  467,  608,  1670  p.  189).  In 
conjunction  with  the  Duke  of  Albemarle 
and  others,  he  took  up  a  scheme  for  discover- 
ing the  supposed  passage  through  the  great 
lakes  of  Canada  to  the  South  Sea,  and  des- 
patched in  June  1668  two  ships  to  Hudson's 
Bay  for  that  purpose.  One  of  the  two  ships, 
the  Eaglet  ketch,  was  lent  by  Charles  II ; 
the  proposer  of  the  expedition  was  a  French- 


Rupert 


415 


Rupert 


man  named  Groseilliers,  and  its  commander 
Zachariah  Guillam,  a  native  of  Boston.  Its 
result  was  the  grant  of  a  charter  (2  May 
1670)  incorporating  Rupert  and  others  as 
the  Hudson  Bay  Company,  giving  them  the 
sole  right  to  trade  to  that  region  and  the 
government  of  the  adjacent  territory,  which 
•was  to  be  called  Rupert's  Land  (WixsoR, 
Narrative  and  Critical  History  of  America, 
iv.  172,  viii.  5 ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1667-8  p.  220,  1668-9  p.  139 ;  Le  Fleming 
MSS.  p.  56).  In  August  1670  Rupert  was 
made  one  of  the  new  council  for  trade  and 
plantations. 

In  March  1672  the  third  Dutch  war  broke 
out,  and  on  15  Aug.  1672  Rupert  was  ap- 
pointed vice-admiral  of  England.  On  the 
resignation  of  the  Duke  of  York,  after  the 
passing  of  the  Test  Act,  the  prince  became 
successively  general  at  sea  and  land  (26  April 
1673)  and  admiral  of  the  fleet  (16  June 
1673 ;  cf.  Letters  to  Sir  Joseph  Williamson, 
Camd.  Soc.  i.  52,  90).  He  joined  the 
French  fleet  under  D'EstrSes  in  the  Channel 
on  16  May,  and  engaged  the  Dutch  under 
Tromp  and  De  Ruyter  off  Schoneveldt  on 
28  May,  and  again  on  4  June  1673.  Both 
actions  were  indecisive,  and  he  returned  to 
harbour  to  refit.  At  the  end  of  July  he  put 
to  sea,  and  fought  a  third  battle  with  the 
Dutch  off  the  Texel  on  11  Aug.  The  losses 
of  the  two  sides  were  about  equal,  but  the 
fruits  of  victory  fell  to  the  Dutch,  who 
frustrated  the  plan  for  an  English  landing 
in  Holland,  and  freed  their  ports  from 
blockade  (MAHAN,  Influence  of  Sea-power, 
pp.  151-5 ;  Life  of  Tromp,  1697,  pp.  457- 
489 ;  Report  on  the  Manuscripts  of  the  Earl 
of  Dartmouth,  i.  20-3 ;  Life  of  Eupert, 
1683,  p.  55).  Rupert  attributed  the  ill- 
success  of  the  last  engagement  partly  to  the 
disobedience  of  Sir  Edward  Spragge,  who 
was  killed  in  the  battle,  and  partly  to  the 
lukewarmness  of  his  French  allies.  A  con- 
temporary apologist  complained  of  the  diffi- 
culties caused  Rupert  by  the  Duke  of  York's 
partisans  both  in  England  and  in  the  fleet 
itself.  'The  captains,'  writes  Burnet,  'were 
the  duke's  creatures,  so  they  crossed  him  in 
all  they  could,  and  complained  of  all  he  did ' 
(Own  Time,  ii.  15  ;  An  Exact  Relation  of  all 
the  several  Engagements  and  Actions  of  his 
Majesties  Fleet.  .  .  .  Written  by  a  person  in 
command  in  the  Fleet,  1673,  4to ;  cf.  Dart- 
mouth MSS.  i.  24).  On  the  other  hand,  it 
was  said  freely  that '  if  the  duke  had  been 
there  things  had  gone  better '  (Letters  to 
Williamson,  i.  39).  But  Rupert's  complaints 
against  the  conduct  of  the  French  admiral 
met  with  ready  acceptance  in  England,  and 
his  hostility  to  the  French  alliance  gained 


him  popularity  (it.  i.  143,  170,  174,  185, 
194). 

Rupert's  traditional  connection  with  the 
|  country  party '  belongs  to  this  period.  His 
intimacy  with  Shaftesbury  began  to  attract 
remarks  in  1673.  '  They  are  looked  upon,' 
wrote  one  of  Sir  Joseph  Williamson's  corre- 
spondents, '  to  be  the  great  parliament  men, 
and  for  the  interest  of  old  England '  (ib.  ii. 
21).  When  Shaftesbury  was  dismissed  by 
Charles  II,  Rupert  ostentatiously  visited  the 
ex-chancellor  (NORTH,  Examen,  p.  50).  The 
supposed  friendship  of  the  prince  for  Andrew 
Marvell,  which  is  first  mentioned  in  Cooke's 
'Life  of  Marvell '  in  1726,  if  there  is  any 
truth  in  the  story  at  all,  must  be  referred  to 
the  same  period  of  Rupert's  career  (MAR- 
VELL, Works,  ed.  1772,  i.  10).  In  any  case, 
his  connection  with  the  opposition  was  brief 
and  unimportant. 

Rupert  was  first  lord  of  the  admiralty 
from  9  July  1673  to  14  May  1679,  and  was 
also  during  the  same  years  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  the  government  of  Tangier. 
On  21  April  1679  he  was  appointed  a  mem- 
ber of  the  new  privy  council  established  on 
Sir  William  Temple's  plan  (DOYLE).  Apart 
from  a  few  references  in  the  correspondence 
of  his  sister,  the  electresa  Sophia  of  Hanover, 
little  is  known  of  the  last  years  of  his  life 
(BoBEMAUN,  Briefwechstl  der  Herzoginn 
Sophie  r>on  Hannover  mit  ihrem  Bruder  dem 
Kurfilrsten  Karl  Ludwig  von  der  Pfalz. 
1885).  His  latest  letter  is  addressed  to  her 
(Catalogue  of  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison's  Manu- 
scripts, v.  325). 

Rupert's  death,  which  was  caused  by  a 
fever,  took  place  on  29  Nov.  1682  at  his 
house  in  Spring  Gardens.  He  was  buried 
in  Henry  VII's  chapel  in  Westminster 
Abbey  on  6  Dec.  (CHESTER,  Westminster 
Registers,  p.  206).  His  will,  dated  27  Nov., 
is  printed  in  '  Wills  from  Doctors'  Com- 
mons '  (Camd.  Soc.  p.  142). 

Rupert  was  never  married,  but  left  two 
natural  children.  By  Margaret  Hughes 
[q.  v.],  the  actress,  he  had  a  daughter  named 
Ruperta,  born  in  1673.  In  his  will  he  left 
his  household  goods  and  other  property  in 
England  to  the  Earl  of  Craven  in  trust  for 
Ruperta  and  her  mother.  A  full-length 
portrait  of  Ruperta  by  Kneller  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  Earl  of  Sandwich  at  Hinch- 
inbrook  House,  Huntingdonshire.  An  en- 
graving of  the  head  is  contained  in  Bromley's 
'  Royal  Letters.'  She  married  General  Em- 
manuel Scrope  Howe,  and  died  in  1740 
(WARBTTRTON,  iii.  489;  BROMLEY,  Original 
Royal  Letters,  1 787,  pref.)  By  Frances,  or 
Francesca,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Bard, 
viscount  Bellamont  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland, 


Rupert 


416 


Rupert 


Rupert  left  a  son,  Dudley  Bard,  born  about 
1666,  and  killed  13  June  1680  at  the  siege 
of  Breda.  To  him  Rupert  left  some  property 
in  Holland,  and  the  debts  due  from  the  em- 
peror and  the  elector  palatine.  Frances 
Bard,  who  claimed  to  be  married  to  Rupert, 
is  often  mentioned  in  the  correspondence  of 
the  electress  Sophia,  at  whose  court  she 
long  resided,  and  by  whom  she  was  treated 
with  great  favour  .(English  Historical  Re- 
view, July  1896,  p.  527 ;  WARBURTOH,  iii. 
466). 

In  his  youth  Rupert  was  handsome  and 
prepossessing.  He  was  very  tall,  strong,  and 
active.  He  was  reputed  a  master  at  all 
weapons,  and  Pepys  describes  him  in  1667  as 
one  of  the  best  tennis-players  in  England 
(Diary,  2  Sept.  1667).  Of  his  appearance 
in  later  years,  Grammont  observes :  '  11  etait 
grand,  et  n'avait  que  trop  mauvais  air.  Son 
visage  etait  sec  et  dur,  lors  meme  qu'il 
voulait  le  radoucir '  (Memoires  de  Grammont, 
ed.  1716,  p.  252).  A  gentleman  who  served 
under  him  in  the  civil  wars  describes  him  as 
'  always  very  sparkish  in  his  dress ; '  '  the 
greatest  beau '  as  well  as  '  the  greatest  hero  ' 
(SiR  EDWARD  SOUTHCOTE  ;  MORRIS,  Troubles 
of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,  i.  392).  In  a 
narrative  of  one  of  his  battles  it  is  said: 
'  The  prince  was  clad  in  scarlet,  very  richly 
laid  in  silver  lace,  and  mounted  on  a  very 
gallant  black  Barbary  horse.' 

Portraits  of  Rupert,  painted  and  engraved, 
are  numerous.  The  one  by  Vandyck,  repre- 
senting him  aged  12,  now  in  the  Imperial 
Museum  at  Vienna,  is  one  of  Vandyck's 
finest  works ;  it  is  engraved  in  Guiffrey's 
'  Antoine  Van  Dyck,'  1882.  The  National 
Portrait  Gallery  possesses  a  half-length  by 
Lely  and  a  miniature  by  Hoskins.  Another 
by  Vandyck  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl 
of  Craven,  and  the  Marquis  of  Lothian  has 
a  third,  representing  Rupert  with  his  brother 
Charles  Louis  (not  Maurice,  as  stated  in  the 
Catalogue).  One  by  Kneller  belongs  to 
Lord  Ronald  Gower;  it  was  engraved  by 
R.  White.  A  portrait  by  Dobson  was  finely 
engraved  by  Faithorne,  and  another  by  Lely 
(representing  him  in  the  robes  of  the  Garter) 
by  A.  Blooteling.  The  Vandyck  portrait 
belonging  to  the  Marquis  of  Bristol  is  really 
of  his  older  brother,  Charles  Louis,  and  not 
of  Rupert,  as  stated  in  the  catalogue  of  the 
Vandyck  exhibition  in  1887. 

Like  his  cousin,  King  Charles  II,  Rupert 
had  also  a  taste  for  scientific  experiments. 
'  II  avait,'  writes  Grammont, '  le  genie  fecond 
en  experiences  de  mathematiques  et  quelques 
talens  pour  la  chimie.'  He  devoted  much 
attention  to  improvements  in  war  material, 
inventing  a  method  of  making  gunpowder 


of  ten  times  the  ordinary  strength,  a  mode 
of  manufacturing  hailshot,  a  gun  somewhat 
on  the  principle  of  the  revolver,  and  a  new 
method  of  boring  cannon  (WARBTJRTOIT,  iii. 
433 ;  BIRCH,  History  of  the  Royal  Society,  i. 
329,  335,  ii.  58).  For  these  purposes  Rupert 
established  a  laboratory  and  forge,  his  labours 
in  which  are  celebrated  in  one  of  the  elegies 
on  his  death. 

Thou  prideless  thunderer,  that  stooped  so 

low 
To   forge   the   very  bolts   thy  arm  should 

throw, 
Whilst   the  same  eyes    great    Rupert  did 

admire, 

Shining  in  fields  and  sooty  at  the  fire : 
At  once  the  Mars  and  Vulcan  of  the  war. 

(Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  Prince 
Rupert,  1683,  pp.  74,  80.) 

'  Princes-metal,'  a  mixture  of  copper  and 
zinc,  in  which  the  proportion  of  zinc  is 
greater  than  in  brass,  is  said  to  have  been 
invented  by  Rupert.  His  name  also  sur- 
vives in  the  scientific  toys  called  '  Ruperts- 
drops,'  which  are  said  to  have  been  intro- 
duced into  England  by  him  (cf.  PEPYS, 
Diary,  13  Jan.  1662,  ed.  Wheatley).  The 
invention  of  the  art  of  mezzotint  engraving 
erroneously  attributed  to  Rupert  is  really 
due  to  Ludwig  von  Siegen,  an  able  artist, 
who  imparted  the  secret  to  Rupert  (see  J. 
CHALLONER  SMITH,  British  Mezzotinto  Por- 
traits, in  which  all  the  facts  are  given,  to- 
gether with  a  complete  list  of  the  engravings 
by,  and  attributed  to,  Rupert).  Rupert 
showed  Evelyn  the  new  way  of  engraving, 
with  his  own  hands,  on  13  March  1661,  and 
Evelyn  published  it  to  the  world  in  his 
'  Sculpture,  or  the  History  and  Art  of  Chal- 
cography,' 1662.  Evelyn's  book  gives  as  a 
specimen  a  head  representing  the  executioner 
of  St.  John  (WARBTTRTON,  iii.  436,  546 ; 
EVELYN,  Diary,  ed.  1879,  ii.  124 ;  cf.  H.  W. 
DIAMOND,  Earliest  Specimens  of  Mezzotint 
Engraving,  1848). 

[The  first  published  life  of  Kupert  was  His- 
torical Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  that 
Wise  and  Valiant  Prince  Kupert,  Prince  Pala- 
tine of  the  Rhine,  &c.,  12mo,  1683,  published 
by  Thomas  Malthus.  Eliot  Warburton's  Life 
of  Prince  Kupert,  3  vols.  1849,  is  based  on  his 
correspondence,  formerly  in  the  possession  of  his 
secretary,  Col.  Bennett,  from  whose  descendant 
(Mr.  Bennett  of  Pyt  House,  Wiltshire)  it  was 
purchased  by  Warburton's  publisher,  Mr.  Richard 
Bentley.  The  correspondence  was  sold  at 
Sotheby's  in  1852,  and  nearly  the  whole  of  it 
was  purchased  by  the  British  Museum,  where  it 
is  Addit.  MSS.  18980-2.  A  few  letters  were  pur- 
chased by  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison  (see  9th  Rep.  of 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  pt.  ii.  and  the  Catalogue  of 


Rupibus 


417 


Rushook 


Mr.  Morrison's  Manuscripts).  A  few  other 
documents  belonging  to  the  collection,  mainly 
relating  to  Rupert's  maritime  adventures,  are 
now  in  the  Bodleian  Library.  Others,  which 
remained  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Bennett  Stan- 
ford, were  printed  in  1879,  ed.  by  Mr.  W.  A. 
Day.  under  the  title  of  The  Pythouse  Papers. 
Rupert  of  the  Rhine,  by  Lord*  Ronald  Gower, 
1890,  contains  an  excellent  portrait,  but  is 
otherwise  valueless.  Coindet's  Histoire  du 
Prince  Rupert,  Paris  and  Geneva,  1854,  and  A. 
von  Treskow's  Leben  des  Prinzen  Ruprecht  von 
der  Pfalz.  Berlin,  1854,  2niedit.  1857,  areboth 
based  on  Warburton's  life ;  cf.  K.  vou  Spruner's 
Pfalzgraf  Ruprecht  der  Cavalier,  Festrede, 
Munich,  1854.  Notes  on  portraits  of  Rupert 
and  his  claims  to  the  invention  of  mezzotint 
engraving  have  been  kindly  supplied  by  F.  M. 
O'Donoghue,  esq.,  of  the  British  Museum.] 

C.  H.  F. 

RUPIBUS,  PETER  DE  (d.  1238),  bishop 
of  Winchester.  [See  PETEE  DES  ROCHES.] 

RUSH,  ANTHONY  (1537-1577),  dean 
of  Chichester,  born  in  1537,  was  apparently 
son  and  heir  of  Arthur  Rush  of  Sudborne. 
Suffolk,  and  grandson  of  Sir  Thomas  Rush 
of  that  place,  who  was  knighted  in  1533 
for  his  services  to  Henry  VIII  (METCALFE, 
Knights,  p.  65 ;  Letters  and  Papers  of 
Henry  VIII,  ed.  Gairdner,  passim).  The 
'  Visitation  of  Essex '  in  1634  represents  him 
as  third  son  of  Sir  Thomas  and  brother  of 
Arthur.  Anthony  was  a  ward  of  Thomas 
Wriothesley,  earl  of  Southampton  [q.  v.], 
who  bequeathed  to  him  his  leasehold  estates 
in  Suffolk.  He  was  educated  for  seven  or 
eight  years  at  Canterbury  grammar  school, 
and  was  sent  thence,  at  the  charge  of  Nicholas 
Wotton,  dean  of  Canterbury,  to  Oxford, 
where  in  July  1554  he  was  admitted  proba- 
tioner-fellow of  Magdalen  College.  He  gra- 
duated B.A.  on  4  July  1555,  and  M.A.  on 
20  June  1558  (BoASE,  Reg.  Univ.  Oxon.  i. 
224).  His  views  appear  to  have  been  pro- 
testant,  and  on  1 8  July  1 557  he  was '  punished 
for  disobedience  to  the  vice-president,'  appa- 
rently in  refusing  to  attend  mass  (BLOXAM, 
Reg.  Magdalen  Coll.  vol.  ii.  p.  Ix).  In  1561 
he  was  appointed  master  of  Canterbury  gram- 
mar school,  and  was  licensed  to  preach  by 
Archbishop  Parker,  which  he  did  frequently 
in  a  florid  style  (Wooo,  i.  429).  In  1565  he 
was  made  chaplain  to  Thomas  Radcliffe,  third 
earl  of  Sussex  [q.  v.],  who  presented  him  in 
the  same  year  to  the  rectory  of  AVoodham- 
Walter,  Essex.  On  29  July  he  was  made 
canon  of  Windsor,  and  in  the  same  year 
commenced  D.D.  at  Cambridge,  and  was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  Calverton,  Buck- 
inghamshire. On  7  Feb.  1566-7  Sussex  in- 
effectually recommended  his  promotion  to 

VOL.   XLIX. 


the  deanery  of  York,  and  in  1568  he  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  the  queen,  rector  of 
Osgarwick,  Kent,  and  canon  of  Canterbury. 
In  1569  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
St.  Olave's,  Southwark,  and  resigned  the  pre- 
bendal  rectory  of  Brightling,  Sussex,  to  which 
he  had  been  appointed  in  1565.  On  10  June 
1570  he  was  installed  dean  of  Chichester. 
He  died  on  1  April  1577,  and  was  buried  in 
St.  George's,  Windsor,  where  a  monument 
erected  by  his  widow  is  still  extant,  with 
a  memorial  inscription.  Archbishop  Parker, 
writing  to  Cecil  on  .5  June  1566,  declared 
Rush  to  be  studious,  and  '  his  quality  of 
utterance  to  be  ready  and  apt '  (Parker  Cor- 
resp.  pp.  144,  283).  He  left  no  issue. 

Rush  was  author  of  '  A  President  for  a 
Prince,  wherein  is  to  be  seene  by  the  testi- 
monie  of  auncient  writers  the  Duetie  of 
Kings,  Princes,  and  Governours,  collected 
and  gathered  by  Anthonie  Rushe,'  London, 
4to;  licensed  to  H.  Denham  in  1566,  and 
dedicated  to  Queen  Elizabeth  (Brit.  Mus.) 

[Lansd.  MS.  981,  f.  167;  Strype's  Works, 
passim ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dora. ;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  i.  429 ;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantabr. 
i.  363-4,  565;  Pole's  Windsor,  p.  367;  New- 
court's  Repertorium,  ii.  685;  Le  Neve's  Fasti, 
ed.  Hardy,  passim  ;  Trevelyan  Papers  (Camden 
Soc.),  pp.  211,  213,  216;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.- 
Hib. ;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  ed.  Herbert,  pp. 
1619,  1620;  Arbor's  Transcript  of  Stationers' 
Reg.  i.  329;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1500-1714; 
Visitation  of  Essex,  1634  (Harl.  Soc.),  p.  481  ; 
Metcalfe's  Visitation  of  Suffolk,  p.  63  ;  Morant's 
Essex,  ii.  300 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vi. 
498.]  A.  F.  P. 

RUSH,  JOHN  BLOMFIELD  (d.  1849). 
[See  under  JERMY,  ISAAC.] 

RUSHOOK,  THOMAS  (fl.  1388),  bishop 
of  Chichester,  was  a  Dominican  friar,  and  in 
1373  became  provincial  of  his  order  in  Eng- 
land. In  June  1378,  together  with  others  of 
the  officials  of  the  English  province,  he  was 
deposed  in  a  general  council  of  the  order  at 
Carcassonne.  Rushook  appealed  to  the  pope, 
and  the  English  friars  were  prohibited  by 
the  king  from  impeding  him  in  the  execu- 
tion of  his  office  or  prosecution  of  his  appeal. 
Eventually,  on  25  Aug.  1379,  after  a  hear- 
ing of  the  case  by  the  Cardinal  Nicholas 
Carracciolo,  Rushook  was  restored  to  his 
office  by  order  of  Urban  VI  (THOMAS  DE 
BURGO,  Hib.  Dominicana,  pp.  52-8;  Cal.  Pat. 
Rolls,  Richard  II,  i.  310).  Previously  to 
5  May  1379  Rushook  had  been  appointed 
confessor  to  the  young  king,  Richard  II  (ib. 
i.  342).  On  6  Oct.  1380  he  received  a  grant 
for  life  of  the  office  of  chirographer  of  the 
common  bench,  but  the  appointment  was  re- 

B  E 


Rushout 


418 


Rushout 


versed  as  made  under  a  misapprehension 
(ib.  i.  559,  583).  He  resigned  his  office  as 
provincial  on  becoming  archdeacon  of  St. 
Asaph  in  June  1382.  In  January  1383  he 
was  appointed  bishop  of  Llandatf',  and  was 
consecrated  by  Archbishop  Courtenay  at 
the  church  of  the  Dominicans,  London,  on 
3  May  (STTJBBS,  Reg.  Sacr.  Angl.  p.  59).  On 
16  Oct.  1385  he  was  translated  to  Chichester. 
Rushook  identified  himself  in  politics  with 
Richard's  policy,  and  was  one  of  those  who 
attested  the  opinion  of  the  judges  against 
the  commission  of  reform  on  25  Aug.  1387. 
As  a  consequence  he  was  attacked  in  the 
parliament  of  1388.  In  January  he  had 
been  compelled  to  abjure  the  court,  but  was 
present  in  the  subsequent  parliament,  and  on 
6  March  was  attacked  so  fiercely  by  the 
commons  that  had  not  the  clergy  stood  by 
him  he  would  have  lost  his  life.  He  was 
impeached  for  treason  before  the  prelates, 
and  on  5  May  found  guilty,  and  his  goods 
were  forfeited.  The  temporalities  of  the  see 
were  consequently  taken  into  the  king's 
hands,  and  Rushook  himself  was  sentenced 
to  be  banished  to  Ireland,  where  he  was  to 
reside  at  Cork  (MALVERNE,  ap.  HIGDEN,  ix. 
101,  116,  161,  156-7,  170;  Soils  of  Parlia- 
ment, iii.  241,  244).  Not  long  afterwards 
he  was  translated  by  the  pope  to  the  see  of 
Kilmore  or  Triburna,  but  in  1389  he  had  as 
yet  received  no  profits  from  this  see,  and  his 
friends  petitioned  the  king  to  make  some 
provision  for  his  sustenance.  He  was  in 
consequence  granted  40£  a  year  (id.  iii.  274). 
Rushook  held  the  see  of  Kilmore  for  only 
a  very  short  time,  and  is  said  to  have  died 
of  grief  and  been  buried  at  Seale  in  Kent. 
Gower,  in  his  '  Tripartite  Chronicle '  (ap. 
WRIGHT,  Political  Poems,  i.  421,  Rolls  Ser.), 
describes  Rushook  as 

Mollis  confessor  blandus  scelerisque  professor, 

Cujus  nigredo  foedat  looa  regia  credo. 

Hie  fuit  obliquus  latitans  procerum  inimicus. 

[Walsingham's  Historia  Anglieana,  ii.  172, 
Cont.  Eulog.  Historiarum,  iii.  366,  Malverne's 
Continuation  of  Higden  (these  three  in  Eolls 
Ser.) ;  Thomas  de  Burgo's  Hibernia  Dominicana, 
pp.  52-8,  60,  405  ;  Ware's  Works  relating  to 
Ireland,  i.  228,  ed.  Harris  ;  English  Historical 
Review,  viii.  523  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl.  i. 
243,  ii.  247;  Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hibern.  iii. 
155;  other  authorities  quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

RUSHOUT,    SIR   JOHN    (1684-1775), 

Politician,  born  in  1684,  was  younger  son  of 
ir  James  Rushout  (d.  1698),  first  baronet 
of  Milnst-Maylards,  Essex,  by  Alice,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Edward  Pitt,  of  Harrow- 
on -the-Hill,  and  relict  of  Edward  Palmer. 


His  grandfather,  John  Rushout,  a  native  of 
France,  who  settled  in  England  as  a  London 
merchant  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I,  was 
lineally  descended  from  Joachim  de  Renault, 
Sieur  de  Boismenart  et  de  Gamaches  (known 
as  the  Mareschal  Gamaches),  master  of  the 
horse  to  Louis  XI  (DEZOBRY  et  BACHELET, 
Diet.  i.  1196). 

John  succeeded  his  nephew,  Sir  James 
Rushout,  as  fourth  baronet,  21  Sept.  1711. 
He  did  not,  however,  inherit  the  manor  of 
Maylards,  which  passed  out  of  the  family 
(MoRANT,  Essex,  i.  69).  Entering  parlia- 
ment for  the  borough  of  Malmesbury  at  a 
by-election  in  April  1713,  he  was  re-elected 
at  the  general  election  of  the  following  Au- 
gust, and  again  in  1715.  He  was  chosen 
both  for  Malmesbury  and  Evesham  in  1722, 
but  having  been  unseated  on  petition  for  the 
former  constituency,  he  continued  to  repre- 
sent Evesham  until  he  retired  from  parlia- 
ment at  the  dissolution  of  1768,  having  thus 
enjoyed  a  seat  for  fifty-four  years,  and  at- 
tained the  position  of  father  of  the  House  of 
Commons. 

Rushout  acted  as  Lord  Hervey's  second 
in  the  latter's  duel  with  William  Pulteney 
(afterwards  Earl  of  Bath)  in  St.  James's 
Park,  25  Jan.  1731  (Gent.  Mag.~)  He  was 
a  frequent  speaker  in  the  house  against  the 
measures  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole.  He  acted 
as  teller  for  the  opposition  against  the  con- 
vention in  1739,  and  was  chosen  one  of  the 
committee  of  secrecy  appointed  to  inquire 
into  Walpole's  conduct  during  the  last  ten 
years  of  his  administration,  26  March  1 742. 
Sir  John  accepted  office  in  Lord  Carteret's 
ministry  as  a  lord-commissioner  of  the 
treasury  with  a  salary  of  1,600/.  a  year,  in 
February  1742,  whence  he  was  promoted  to 
the  very  lucrative  post  of  treasurer  of  the  navy 
in  December  1743,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
privy  council,  19  Jan.  1744 ;  but  on  the  forma- 
tion of  the  '  broadbottom '  administration  in 
the  followingDecember,  he  retired  from  office. 
He  was  elected  high  steward  of  Malmes- 
bury in  June  1743,  and  died,  at  the  great  age 
of  ninety-one,  on  2  March  1775,  when  his 
memory,  good  humour,  and  politeness  were 
in  full  bloom.  Short  in  stature,  he  was  said 
to  be  choleric  in  temper  (WALPOLE,  Letters). 
He  married,  9  Oct.  1729,  Anne  (d.  1766), 
sixth  daughter  of  George  Compton,  fourth 
earl  of  Northampton.  His  only  son,  John, 
was  raised  to  the  peerage  as  Lord  Northwick, 
in  1797.  The  title  became  extinct  on  the 
death  of  George  Rushout,  third  baron,  in 
1887. 

[Wotton's  Baronetage,  1771,  ii-  209;  Burke's 
Peerage;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities;  Parliamen- 
tary Returns.]  W.  R.  W. 


Rushton 


419 


Rushworth 


RUSHTON,    EDWARD    (1550-1586), 
Roman  catholic  divine.     [See  RISHTON.] 

RUSHTON,  EDWARD  (1756-1814), 
poet,  son  of  Thomas  Rushton,  born  in  John 
Street,  Liverpool,  on  13  Nov.  1756,  received 
his  early  education  at  the  free  school  of 
Liverpool,  and  before  he  was  eleven  was 
apprenticed  to  a  firm  of  West  India  shippers. 
At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  showed  great  intre- 
pidity by  guiding  his  ship  into  harbour  after 
the  captain  had  given  it  up  for  lost.  He 
afterwards  joined  as  mate  in  a  slaving  expe- 
dition to  the  coast  of  Guinea.  The  brutal 
treatment  of  the  captives  induced  him  to 
remonstrate  with  the  captain,  who  threatened 
to  place  him  in  irons  for  mutiny.  A  little 
later  the  whole  of  the  cargo  was  seized  with 
malignant  ophthalmia,  and  Rushton  lost  his 
own  sight  by  exposing  himself  in  relieving 
the  wretched  negroes.  On  his  return  he  in- 
curred the  displeasure  of  his  stepmother, 
and  was  driven  from  home  to  subsist  as  best 
he  could  on  an  allowance  of  four  shillings  a 
week.  This  he  managed  to  do  for  seven  years, 
while  paying  threepence  a  week  to  a  boy  to 
come  and  read  to  him  every  evening.  In  1782 
he  published  a  political  poem,  'The Dismem- 
bered Empire,'  condemnatory  of  the  Ameri- 
can war.  This  poem  and  his  fugitive  pieces 
brought  him  some  reputation,  which  led  his 
father  to  relent  and  to  establish  him  and  one 
of  his  sisters  in  a  tavern  in  Liverpool.  About 
this  time  Rushton  excited  enmity  in  his  na- 
tive town  by  his  opposition  to  the  slave 
trade.  He  published  his  '  West  India  Ec- 
logues'  in  1787,  and  afterwards  gave  as- 
sistance to  Thomas  Clarkson  when  collecting 
evidence  on  the  subject.  In  1797  he  published 
'  An  Expostulatory  Letter  to  George  Wash- 
ington on  his  continuing  to  be  a  Proprietor 
of  Slaves.'  He  relinquished  his  tavern  to 
take  up  the  editorship,  as  well  as  a  share  in 
the  proprietorship,  of  the '  Liverpool  Herald,' 
from  which  he  withdrew  in  1790,  owing  to 
some  outspoken  remarks  of  his  on  the  arbi- 
trary proceedings  of  the  Liverpool  press- 
gang.  Then  he  became  a  bookseller.  Again 
he  suffered  from  the  decided  part  he  took  in 
politics  at  the  beginning  of  the  French  re- 
volution. He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  a 
literary  and  philosophical  society  in  Liver- 
pool, and  originated  the  idea  of  making  pro- 
vision for  the  indigent  blind,  afterwards 
carried  out  by  the  establishment  of  the  Liver- 
pool Blind  Asylum. 

In  1806  he  collected  his  scattered  poems, 
a  second  edition  of  which,  with  additions, 
and  including  his  letter  to  Washington  and 
an  essay  on  the  '  Causes  of  the  Dissimilarity 
of  Colour  in  the  Human  Species,' was  pub- 


lished in  1824,  with  a  memoir  of  the  author, 
by  the  Rev.  William  Shepherd  [q.  v.] 

In  1807,  after  thirty-three  years  of  blind- 
ness, his  sight  was  restored  through  an  ope- 
ration by  Benjamin  Gibson  of  Manchester. 
He  died  of  paralysis  on  22  Nov.  1814,  at  his 
residence  in  Paradise  Street,  Liverpool,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  James's  churchyard.  His 
wife,  Isabella,  died  in  1811. 

His  son,  EDWARD  RUSHTON  (1796-1851), 
was  a  printer  and  stationer,  and  a  leading 
member  of  the  reform  party  in  Liverpool. 
Cobbett  called  him  '  Roaring  Rushton,'  from 
his  loud  but  fine  voice,  strenuous  manner, 
and  excitability  of  temper.  At  the  sugges- 
tion of  Canning  he  went  to  the  bar,  and 
was  ultimately,  in  1839,  appointed  stipen- 
diary magistrate  of  Liverpool.  He  died  on 
4  April  1851,  aged  55. 

[Shepherd's  Memoir;  Procter's  Literary  Re- 
miniscences, I860,  p.  141  ;  Picton's  Memorials 
of  Liverpool,  1873,  i.  426,  ii.  166,  215;  Bowker's 
Liverpool  Celebrities,  1876;  Bannister's  Wor- 
thies of  the  Working  Classes,  1854,  p.  7.] 

C.  W.  S. 

RUSHWORTH,  JOHN  (1612P-1690), 
historian,  born  about  1612,  was  the  son  of 
Laurence  Rushworth  of  Acklington  Park  in 
the  parish  of  Warkworth,  Northumberland. 
His  father  was  a  younger  son  of  Alexander 
Rushworth  of  Coley  Hall  in  the  parish  of 
Halifax,  Yorkshire.  John  is  said  by  Wood  to 
have  been  educated  at  Oxford,  but  his  name 
does  not  appear  in  the  matriculation  lists. 
He  was  created  M.A.  on  21  May  1649,  being 
described  as  a  member  of  Queen's  College, 
and  secretary  to  Lord  Fairfax  (WooD, 
Athena,  iv.  280;  Fasti,  ii.  137).  Rush- 
worth  was  bred  to  the  law,  and  on  13  April 
1638  was  appointed  solicitor  to  the  town  of 
Berwick-on-Tweed  at  a  salary  of  4/.  per 
annum  (Berwick  Records).  On  14  Aug. 
1641  he  was  admitted  a  member  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  in  1647  he  was  called  to  the  bar 
(Admission  Book  of  Lincoln 's  Inn;  FOSTER, 
Alumni  O.ron.  early  ser.  iii.  1290).  From  the 
outset  of  his  career  state  affairs  had  more 
attraction  for  him  than  the  study  of  the 
common  law.  He  began  to  collect  informa- 
tion about  them  during  the  eleven  years'  in- 
termission of  parliaments  which  preceded 
the  summoning  of  the  Long  parliament  in 
November  1640.  In  the  preface  to  his 
'  Collections '  he  states  :  '  I  did  personally 
attend  and  observe  all  occurrences  of  mo- 
ment during  that  interval  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  Court  of  Honour,  and  Exchequer 
Chamber,  when  all  the  Judges  of  England 
met  there  upon  extraordinary  cases;  at  the 
Council-table  when  great  cases  were  heard 
before  the  king  and  council.  And  when 

EB2 


Rushworth 


420 


Rushworth 


matters  were  agitated  at  a  greater  distance, 
I  was  there  also,  and  went  on  purpose  out  of 
a  curiosity  to  see  and  observe  the  passages  of 
the  camp  at  Berwick,  at  the  fight  at  New- 
burn,  at  the  treaty  at  Ripon,  at  the  great 
council  at  York,  and  at  the  meeting  of  the 
Long  parliament,  and  present  every  day  at 
the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford.'  He  took 
down  verbatim  the  arguments  of  the  counsel 
and  of  the  judges  at  Hampden's  trial  (His- 


torical   Collections,    i.   preface,    ii.  480,   iii. 
1237). 
On   2fl 


was  revoked  on  9  March  1647  (ib.  iii.  457, 
v.  109). 

When  the  new  model  army  was  organised, 
Rushworth  was  appointed  secretary  to  the 
general  and  the  council  of  war.  In  that 
capacity  he  accompanied  Sir  Thomas  Fair- 
fax through  the  campaigns  of  1645  and 
1646.  At  Naseby  he  was  with  the  baggage 
train  in  the  rear,  and  wrote  an  account  of 
Rupert's  attack  upon  it  (MARKHAM,  Life  of 


Fairfax,  pp.  223,  229).      Fairfax  frequently 
employed  Rushworth  to  write  narratives  of 

April  1640  Rushworth  was  ap-  !  his  operations  to  the  'speaker,  which  were 
pointed  clerk-assistant  to  the  House  of  usually  printed  by  order  of  the  house  (Old 
Commons  at  the  request  of  Henry  Elsing,  Parliamentary  History,  xiv.  210,  289,  358 ; 
the  clerk  (Commons'  Journals,  ii.  12).  He  VICAES,  Burning  Bush,  374,  379,  383,  388, 
was  prohibited,  however,  from  taking  notes  400 ;  Report  on  the  Manuscripts  of  the  Duke 
except  under  the  orders  of  the  house  (ib.  ii.  ;  of  Portland,  i.  242,  331,  &c.)  At  the  same 
12,  42).  On  4  Jan.  1642,  when  the  king  time  Rushworth  kept  the  general's  father, 
came  to  the  house  to  demand  the  five  ;  Lord  Fairfax,  constantly  informed  of  the 
members,  Rushworth,  without  orders,  took  political  and  military  proceedings  of  his 
down  his  speech  in  shorthand,  which  Charles  son  (Fairfax  Correspondence,  iii.  261-95). 
seeing,  sent  for  Rushworth,  and  required  a  In  1647,  by  virtue  of  his  influence  with  Fair- 
copy.  After  vainly  excusing  himself  and  fax  and  his  position  as  secretary  to  the 
citing  the  case  of  a  member  who  was  sent  council  of  the  army,  Rushworth  became  a 
to  the  Tower  for  reporting  to  the  king  words  personage  of  political  importance.  His 
spoken  in  the  house,  Rushworth  was  name  was  habitually  appended  to  all  the 
obliged  to  comply,  and  the  king  at  once  manifestoes  published  by  the  army  '  by  the 
had  the  speech  printed  (ib.  ii.  368 ;  Histori-  appointment  of  his  Excellency,  Sir  Thomas 
cal  Collections,  iv.  478).  In  August  1641,  Fairfax,  and  the  council  of  war.'  The  sig- 
in  May  1642,  and  on  many  other  occasions  nature,  '  John  Rushworth,  secretary,'  scorn- 
during  1642  and  1643,  Rushworth  was  em-  J  fully  observes  Holies,  was  '  now  far  above 
ployed  as  a  messenger  between  the  parlia-  John  Brown  or  Henry  Elsing,'  the  clerks  of 
ment  and  its  committees  at  York,  Oxford,  i  the  two  houses  of  parliament  (Memoir  of 
and  elsewhere.  '  His  diligence  and  speed  in  }  Denzil,  Lord  Holies ;  MASERES,  Select  Tracts, 
observing  the  commands  of  the  parlia-  i.  291).  A  private  letter  from  Rushworth 
ment,'  observes  a  newspaper,  '  hath  been  was,  according  to  the  same  authority,  the 
well  known,  for  he  was  employed  near  j  cause  of  Speaker  Lenthall's  flight  to  the 
twenty  times  this  last  summer  between  army  (ib.  i.  275 ;  cf.  Clarke  Papers,  i.  219, 
York  and  London,  and  seldom  more  than  ii.  146).  Rushworth  accompanied  Fairfax 
twenty-four  hours  in  riding  of  it '  (Kingdom's  again  through  the  campaign  of  1648,  and 


Weekly  Intelligencer,  March  21-8,  1643  ;  cf. 
Commons'  Journals,  ii.  265,  269).  On  one 
of  these  journeys  Rushworth  met  Tom 


wrote  accounts   of  the   siege  of  Colchester 
and  the  battle  of  Maidstone. 

When  Fairfax  resigned  his  post  as  general 

Elliot,  who  was  secretly  carrying  the  great  '•  rather  than  invade  Scotland,  he  charged 
seal  to  the  king,  and  lent  the  parlia-  Rushworth  with  the  duty  of  delivering  up  his 
ment's  messenger  his  horse  in  order  to  avoid  ;  commissions  to  the  speaker  (Commons'  Jour- 
suspicion  and  arrest  (Historical  Collections,  nals,  26  June  1650).  For  a  few  months  Rush- 
v.  718).  Parliament  rewarded  these  ser-  worth  acted  as  Cromwell's  secretary,  signed 
vices  by  small  grants  of  money,  by  gifts  of  the  declarations  published  by  his  army 
horses  belonging  to  delinquents,  and  by  re-  ,  when  they  entered  Scotland,  and  wrote  a 
commending  Rushworth  for  employment  [  narrative  of  the  battle  of  D unbar  (Old 
under  the  excise  commissioners  (Commons'  Parliamentary  History,  xix.  309,  312,  341). 
Journals,  ii.  360,  iii.  130,  145 ;  Lords'  He  probably  resigned  his  post  as  secretary 
Journals,  v.  296).  The  commons  also  ap-  about  the  end  of  1650.  In  1651  Rushworth 
pointed  him  cursitor  of  the  county  of  York,  was  employed  by  the  council  of  state  to 


but  the  lords  do  not  appear  to  have  agreed 
to  the  vote  (Commons'  Journals,  iii.  170, 
180).  On  11  April  1644  the  house  ordered 
tha.t  no  pamphlets  should  be  published  un- 
loss  licensed  by  Rushworth,  which  order 


keep  them  supplied  with  intelligence  on  the 
progress  of  the  campaign  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1651,  pp.  317,  426).  On  17  Jan. 
1652  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
committee  for  the  reformation  of  the  law, 


Rushworth 


421 


Rushworth 


and  in  May  1657  he  was  one  of  the  visitors 
named  in  the  act  founding  the  college  of 
Durham  (Commons'  Journals,  vii.  74;  BUR- 
TON, Parliamentary  Diary,  ii.  536).  On 
14  March  1652  Rushworth  had  been  made 
free  of  the  borough  of  Newcastle,  and  he 
was  for  many  years  agent  for  the  corpora- 
tion at  a  salary  of  30/.  per  annum  (BKAND, 
History  of  Newcastle,  p.  482).  He  was  also 
agent  for  the  town  of  Berwick,  which  on 
'2  April  1657  elected  him  as  its  member  in 
place  of  Colonel  George  Fenwick,  deceased, 
and  re-elected  him  to  Richard  Cromwell's 
parliament  in  January  1659  (Guild  Book  of 
Berwick-upon-  Tweed), 

As  early  as  1650  Rushworth's  influence 
with  Fairfax  had  led  royalist  intriguers  to 
seek  to  gain  him  to  the  king's  cause  (Report 
on  the  Duke  of  Portland's  Manuscripts,  i. 
587 ;  Tanner  MS.  liv.  14).  In  the  winter 
of  1659-60  he  was  again  approached,  and 
Lord  Mordaunt  obtained  through  him  a 
knowledge  of  Monck's  conferences  with 
Fairfax  (Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  651). 
When  Monck  restored  the  '  secluded  mem- 
bers'  to  their  seats,  Rushworth  as  'the 
darling  agent  of  the  secluded  members' 
became  secretary  to  the  new  council  of 
state  (February, '1660  ;  ib.  iii.  694).  In  the 
Convention  parliament  of  1660  he  again  re- 
presented Berwick.  On  7  June  1660  he  pre- 
sented to  the  privy  council  certain  volumes 
of  its  records,  which  he  claimed  to  have  pre- 
served from  plunder  'during  the  late  unhappy 
times,'  and  received  the  king's  thanks  for 
their  restoration  (KENNET,  Register,  p.  176  ; 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  '231).  Reports 
were  spread,  however,  of  Rushworth's  com- 
plicity in  the  late  king's  death,  and  he  was 
called  before  the  lords  to  give  an  account  of 
the  deliberations  of  the  regicides,  but  pro- 
fessed to  know  nothing  except  by  hearsay 
(Autobiography  of  Alice  Thornton,  Surtees 
Society,  1875,  p.  347;  Lords  Journals,  xi.  104). 
Rushworth  was  not  re-elected  to  the  parlia- 
ment of  1661,  but  continued  to  act  as  agent 
for  the  town  of  Berwick,  although  complaints 
were  made  that  the  king  could  look  for  little 
obedience  so  long  as  such  men  were  agents 
for  corporations  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1667,  pp.  188, 290). 

In   September  1667,  when    Sir  Orlando 
Bridgeman  was   made    lord-keeper,  he  ap-  ( 
pointed  Rushworth  his  secretary  (LUDLOW, 
Memoirs,  ed.  1894,  ii.  495).     The  colony  of  ' 
Massachusetts   also    employed    him   as   its 
agent  at  a  salary  of  twelve  guineas  a  year  ! 
and  his  expenses,  but  it  was  scoffingly  said 
in  1674  that  all  he  had  done  for  the  colony 
was  'not  worth  a  rush'  (Hutchinson Papers,  \ 
Prince  Society,  ii.  174, 183,  206).   In  the  par-  I 


liaments  of  March  1679,  October  1679,  and 
March  1681,  Rushworth  again  represented 
Berwick,  and  seems  to  have  supported  the 
whig  leaders.  Though  he  had  held  lucrative 
posts  and  had  inherited  an  estate  from  his 
cousin,  Sir  Richard  Tempest,  Rushworth's 
affairs  were  greatly  embarrassed  (Tempest's 
will,  dated  14  Nov.  1657,  is  printed  by  the 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Society,  Record  Ser. 
ix.  105).  He  spent  the  last  six  years  of  his  life 
in  the  king's  bench  prison  in  Southwark, 
'  where,  being  reduced  to  his  second  childship, 
for  his  memory  was  quite  decayed  by  taking 
too  much  brandy  to  keep  up  his  spirits,  he 
quietly  gave  up  the  ghost  in  his  lodging  in 
a  certain  alley  there,  called  Rules  Court,  on 
12  May  1690''  (Wooo).  He  was  buried  in 
St.  George's  Church,  Southwark.  Wood 
states  that  Rushworth  died  at  the  age  of 
eighty- three,  but  in  a  letter  written  in  1675 
Rushworth  describes  himself  as  sixty-three 
at  that  date  (Report  on  the  Duke  of  Port- 
land's Manuscripts,  ii.  151).  He  left  four 
daughters:  (1)  Hannah,  married,  February 
1664,  to  Sir  Francis  Fane  of  Fulbeck,  Lin- 
colnshire (Harl.  Soc.  Publications,xxiv.  77); 
(2)  Rebecca,  married,  August  1667,  Robert 
Blaney  of  Kinsham,  Herefordshire  (ib.  xxiii. 
138)  ;  (3)  Margaret  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd 
ser.  xi.  263) ;  (4)  Katherine,  whose  letter  to 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle  on  her  father's  death 
is  printed  in  the  '  Report  on  the  Duke  of 
Portland's  Manuscripts '  (ii.  164). 

A  portrait  of  Rushworth,  by  R.  White,  is 
prefixed  to  the  third  part  of  his  '  Historical 
Collections.'  The  eight  volumes  of  '  His- 
torical Collections,'  to  which  Rushworth 
owes  his  fame,  appeared  at  different  dates 
between  1669  and  1701.  The  first  part  was 

Siblished  in  1659  with  a  dedication  to 
ichard  Cromwell,  which  was  afterwards 
suppressed  (reprinted  in  Old  Parliamentary 
History,  xxiii.  216).  Bulstrode  Whitelocke 
[q.  v.]  assisted  Rushworth  by  the  loan  of  manu- 
scripts, and  supervised  the  volume  before  it 
was  sent  to  press  (WHITELOCKE,  Memorials, 
ed.  1853,  iv.  315).  He  was  also  helped, 
according  to  Wood,  by  John  Corbet  (Athenee, 
iii.  1267).  The  second  part,  containing  the 
history  of  the  years  1629-40,  was  pub- 
lished in  1680,  in  two  volumes.  Certain 
passages  of  the  manuscript  were  suppressed 
to  satisfy  the  scruples  of  the  secretary  of 
state  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  p.  231, 
5th  Rep.  p.  318).  In  the  same  year  appeared 
Rushworth's  '  Trial  of  the  Earl  of  Straffprd, 
dedicated  to  George  Savile,  earl  of  Halifax. 
It  was  mainly  based  on  Rushworth's  own 
shorthand  notes  taken  during  the  trial  (Cal. 
of  the  Manuscripts  of  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison, 
v.  327).  The  third  part,  which  contained 


Rushworth 


422 


Rushworth 


the  history  of  the  period,  1640-4,  was 
printed  in  1692,  after  the  author's  death, 
and  the  fourth  and  last  part,  covering  the 
years  1645-8,  in  1701.  A  second  edition, 
in  eight  volumes  folio,  appeared  in  1721, 
and  an  abridgment  in  six  volumes  8vo  in 
1703. 

Rushworth's  collection  was  vehemently 
attacked  by  royalist .  writers  for  partiality 
and  inaccuracy.  John  Nalson  [q.  v.],  who 
published  his  'Impartial  Collection  of  the 
Great  Affairs  of  State,'  &c.,  as  a  counter- 
blast, undertook  to  make  it  appear  '  that 
Mr.  Rushworth  hath  concealed  truth,  en- 
deavoured to  vindicate  the  prevailing  de- 
tractions of  the  late  times,  as  well  as  their 
barbarous  actions,  and  with  a  kind  of  re- 
bound libelled  the  government  at  second 
hand' (Introduction,  p.  5).  The  authors  of 
She  '  Old  Parliamentary  History  of  Eng- 
land' (24  vols.  8vo,  1751-61)  point  out  a 
number  of  errors  and  omissions  made  in  the 
documents  printed  by  Rushworth  (cf. 
vol.  xxiii.  p.  216).  These  criticisms  are 
summarised  in  a  note  to  the  life  of  Rush- 
worth  in  '  Biographia  Britannica'  (ed.  1760, 
v.  3533).  It  is  evident,  however,  that  most 
of  these  mistakes  are  due  to  careless  editing 
or  to  the  adoption  of  inferior  versions  of  the 
documents  printed.  The  editor's  partiality 
reveals  itself  mainly  in  the  selection  of  the 
documents  chosen  for  republication.  Rush- 
worth  is  defended  by  Roger  Coke  (Detec- 
tion of  the  Court  and  State  of  England,  1694, 
Apology  to  the  Reader),  and  by  Rapin 
(History  of  England,  ed.  1743,  ii.  347). 

Except  in  compiling  the  earlier  part  of 
his  collections,  Rushworth  had  not  the  free 
access  to  official  documents  enjoyed  by 
Nalson,  and  was  obliged  to  rely  on  printed 
sources.  In  part  two  he  made  free  use  of 
Burnet's  '  Lives  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,' 
and  consulted  also  the  contemporary  his- 
tories of  Sanderson  and  L'Estrange,  and  the 
Duchess  of  Newcastle's  life  of  her  husband. 
The  speeches  delivered  in  the  Long  parlia- 
ment, and  its  declarations  and  ordinances, 
are  simply  reprinted  from  copies  published 
at  the  time.  In  Rushworth's  narrative  of 
the  civil  war,  he  compiles  from  the  news- 
papers and  pamphlets  of  the  period,  and 
sometimes  abridges  Sprigg's  '  Anglia  Redi- 
viva.'  In  his  account  of  the  events  of 
1647-8,  he  reprints  almost  verbatim  about 
eighteen  months  of  the  'Perfect  Diurnal.' 
The  most  valuable  part  of  the  eight  volumes 
consists  of  the  shorthand  notes  taken  by 
Rushworth  himself.  For  contemporaries, 
the  '  Historical  Collections  '  had  a  value 
•which  they  do  not  possess  now  that  so 
many  other  materials  for  the  history  of 


the  reign  of  Charles  I  have  been  published, 
but  as  a  convenient  work  for  reference  they 
still  retain  their  usefulness. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  280; 
Biographia  Britannica,  ed.  1760,  v.  3531  ; 
Notes  communicated  by  Gr.  McN.  Rushforth,  esq.] 

C.  H.  F. 

RUSHWORTH,  JOHN  (1669-1736), 
surgeon,  born  in  1669,  was  son  of  Thomas 
Rushworth,  vicar  of  St.  Sepulchre,  Northamp- 
ton, during  1666,  and  afterwards  vicar  of 
Guilsborough  in  Northamptonshire.  John 
qualified  as  a  surgeon,  and  lived  in  North- 
ampton, where  he  attained  to  considerable 
practice.  He  is  eminent  for  the  discovery 
of  the  efficacy  of  cinchona  bark  in  cases  of 
gangrene,  a  discovery  which  was  utilised  by 
John  Ranby  (1703-1773)  [q.  v.]  some  years 
later.  This  discovery  Rushworth  first  made 
known  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  in  1721,  but  he 
subsequently  communicated  it  to  the  master 
and  wardens  of  the  Company  of  Barber- 
Surgeons  for  the  use  of  the  profession  at 
large. 

Rushworth  shares  with  Garth  the  honour 
of  being  one  of  the  first  to  suggest  the 
foundation  of  infirmaries  and  dispensaries 
in  the  centre  of  every  county  and  town,  and 
he  was  especially  earnest  in  endeavouring 
to  carry  this  project,  into  effect  in  North- 
amptonshire. But  the  infirmary  for  that 
county  was  not  established  till  1743,  some 
six  years  after  his  death.  Rushworth 
was  especially  desirous  of  advancing  the  sur- 
gical art,  which  he  called  the  '  ancientest 
and  certainest  part  of  physic.'  He  died  on 
6  Dec.  1736,  and  is  buried  in  the  church  of 
All  Saints,  Northampton,  where  there  is  a 
tablet  to  his  memory,  and  to  that  of  his 
wife  Jane,  heiress  of  Daniel  Danvers  of 
Northampton,  doctor  of  medicine,  and  sister 
of  Knightly  Danvers,  recorder  of  Northamp- 
ton. She  predeceased  Rushworth  on  3  July 
1725. 

The  names  of  the  ten  children  of  the  family 
are  recorded  on  the  tablet  to  the  memory  of 
the  mother. 

Rushworth  published :  1.  '  The  Case  of  the 
late  James  Keill  [q.  v.],  Dr.  of  Physic,  repre- 
sented by  J.  R.,'  Oxford,  8vo,  1719;  re- 
printed in  Beckett's  '  Tracts,'  p.  62.  2.  'A 
Letter  to  the  Mrs.  or  Governors  of  the 
Mystery  and  Commonalty  of  Barber-Sur- 
geons,' Northampton?  1731,  8vo.  3.  'A 
Proposal  for  the  Improvement  of  Surgery  : 
offered  to  the  Masters  of  the  Mystery  of 
Barbers  and  Surgeons  at  London,'  London, 
1732,  8vo.  4.  '  Two  Letters  showing  the 
great  advantage  of  the  Bark  in  Mortifica- 
tions,' London,  1732,  12mo. 


Rushworth 


423 


Russel 


[Notice  of  the  Rushworth  family  in  the  Gent. 
Mag.  1816,  i.  643;  Baker's  History  of  Northamp- 
ton ;  information  kindly  given  to  the  writer  by 
the  Rev.  Robert  Hull,  M.A.,  vicar  of  All  Saints, 
Northampton.]  D'A.  P. 

RUSHWORTH  or  RICHWORTH, 
WILLIAM  (d.  1637),  catholic  controver- 
sialist, was  a  native  of  Lincolnshire,  and 
received  his  education  in  the  English  College 
at  Douay,  where  he  went  by  the  name  of 
Charles  Ross.  He  was  ordained  priest  on 
29  Sept.  1615,  and  on  8  March  1617-18  he 
undertook  the  office  of  general  prefect,  which 
he  resigned  on  18  Aug.  1618.  Soon  after- 
wards he  was  sent  to  the  mission  in  England, 
where  he  died  in  1637.  His  anonymous 
biographer  says  :  '  He  was  a  man  curious  in 
divinity,  controversies,  mathematicks,  and 
physick,  but  chiefly  delighted  in  mathema- 
tics, and,  by  the  name  of  Robinson,  en- 
tertained correspondence  with  the  learned 
Oughtred.' 

He  left  in  manuscript  a  work  which  was 
published  under  the  title  of  '  The  Dialogv.es 
of  William  Richworth ;  or,  the  iudgmend 
[sic]  of  common  sense  in  the  choise  of  Re- 
ligion,' Paris  ( John  Mestais),  1640  (12mo,  pp. 
582 ;  reprinted,  Paris,  1648, 12mo).  Another 
edition,  corrected  and  enlarged  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  White,  who  added  a  fourth  dialogue, 
is  entitled :  '  Rushworth's  Dialogues.  Or  the 
Judgment  of  common  sence  in  the  choyce  of 
Religion,'  Paris,  1654,  8vo,  pp.  280.  William 
Chillingworth  wrote :  '  An  Answer  to  some 
Passages  in  Rushworth's  Dialogues'  which 
appeared  at  the  end  of  the  ninth  edition  of 
his' Works,' London,  1727, fol., and  Matthew 
Poole  also  replied  to  Rushworth  in  '  The 
Nullity  of  the  Romish  Faith,'  1667  and  1679. 
Thomas  White  published  '  An  Apology  for 
Rushworth's  Dialogues.  Wherein  the  Ex- 
ceptions of  the  Lords  Falkland  and  Digby 
are  answer'd,  and  the  Arts  of  their  com- 
mended DaillS  discovered,' Paris,  1654, 8vo; 
and  another  vindication  of  Rushworth  ap- 
peared in  a  work  entitled  '  Tradidi  Vobis ;  or 
the  Traditionary  Conveyance  of  Faith  Cleer'd 
in  the  rational  way,  against  the  exceptions 
of  a  Learned  Opponent.  By  J[ohn]  B[elson], 
Esquire,'  London,  1662,  12mo. 

[Memoir  prefixed  to  his  Dialogues,  1640 ; 
Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  92.]  T.  C. 

RUSSEL.     [See  also  RUSSELL.] 

RUSSEL,  ALEXANDER  (1814-1876), 
journalist,  was  born  on  10  Dec.  1814  at  Edin- 
burgh. His  father,  a  solicitor  and  a  liberal 
in  politics,  died  when  his  son  was  very  young. 
His  mother,  a  daughter  of  John  Somerville, 
clerk  in  the  jury  court,  survived  till  he'  was 


fifty.  After  attending  the  classical  school 
kept  by  the  Rev.  Ross  Kennedy  in  St. 
James  s  Square  in  his  native  city,  young 
Russel  was  apprenticed  to  a  printer.  John 
Johnstone,  who  was  afterwards  editor  of  the 
'  Inverness  Courier,'  was  one  of  his  fellow- 
apprentices.  Johnstone's  wife,  Christian 
Isobel  Johnstone  [q.  v.],  had  a  large  share  in 
editing  '  Tait's  Magazine,'  and  gave  Russel 
the  opportunity  of  contributing  to  that  maga- 
zine. In  1839  he  was  appointed  editor  of  the 
'Berwick  Advertiser,'  at  a  salary,  payable 
weekly,  of  70/.  He  was  expected  to  employ 
a  part  of  each  day  in  reading  newspapers  and 
selecting  and  abridging  articles  from  them,  to 
review  new  publications,  to  report  the  pro- 
ceedings at  public  meetings,  to  compile  a 
summary  of  news  and  write  political  articles. 
The  proprietor,  who  made  these  conditions, 
added  :  '  And,  lastly,  the  attacks  of  our 
political  adversary  will  be  expected  to  pro- 
duce your  retort.'  Having  learned  short- 
hand in  boyhood,  he  was  able  to  act  as 
reporter  as  well  as  to  write  articles.  While  at 
Berwick  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  David 
Rober t son  of  Ladykirk,  afterwards  Lord  Mar- 
joribanks,  and  with  him  took  an  active  share 
in  Northumbrian  political  contests.  In  1842 
he  left  Berwick  for  Cupar,  where  he  edited 
the  '  Fife  Herald.'  At  Cupar  he  formed  the 
acquaintance  of  some  influential  members  of 
the  liberal  party,  including  Admiral  Wemyss 
and  Edward  Ellice,  the  elder  and  younger 
[q.  v.]  After  two  years'  hard  work  in  Cupar 
he  became  editor  of  a  new  journal  in  Kil- 
marnock.  John  Ritchie  [see  under  RITCHIE, 
WILLIA.M,  1781-1831],  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  '  Scotsman,'  being  impressed  with  his 
articles,  invited  him  to  become  the  assistant 
of  Charles  Maclaren  [q.  v.],  the  editor  of  the 
'  Scotsman.'  In  March  1845  Russel  re- 
turned to  his  native  city  to  fill  an  impor- 
tant position  in  the  office  of  its  principal 
newspaper. 

Three  years  after  Russel  joined  the  staff 
of  the  '  Scotsman '  he  became  the  editor.  In 
that  capacity  he  had  to  write  as  well  as  to 
supervise  and  direct,  and  the  force  and 
freshness  of  his  articles  found  immediate 
favour  with  the  public.  He  impressed  his 
personality  upon  the  paper,  and  uncritical 
readers  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  every- 
thing in  it  which  interested  them  was  from 
his  pen.  In  later  years  the  '  Scotsman ' 
became  as  much  identified  with  Russel's 
name  as  the  '  Times '  with  the  names  of 
the  Walters  and  Delane.  He  especially 
exerted  himself  to  further  the  objects  of 
the  Anti-Corn-law  League  and  to  draw 
attention  to  the  destitution  of  the  high- 
lauds,  while  he  laboured  with  success  to  raise 


Russel 


424 


Russel 


the  discussion  of  local  politics  to  a  higher 
level.  He  had  the  mortification  of  being  un- 
able to  hinder  the  rejection  of  Macaulay  by 
the  electors  of  Edinburgh  in  1847,  but  the 
counsel  which  he  offered  in  the  '  Scotsman ' 
contributed  to  secure  Macaulay's  re-election 
in  1852.  In  directing  the  policy  of  the 
'  Scotsman,'  Russel  was  opposed  to  all  in- 
terference of  ministers  of  religion  in  politics. 
His  zeal  was  seldom  indiscreet,  yet  in  1852 
it  was  the  cause  of  an  action  for  libel  against 
the  journal,  in  which  the  plaintiff,  Duncan 
McLaren,  liberal  candidate  for  Edinburgh, 
was  awarded  400/.  damages.  This  sum,  to- 
gether with  the  costs  of  the  action,  the  whole 
amounting  to  1,200/.,  was  paid  by  public  sub- 
scription. 

From  June  1855  the  '  Scotsman,'  which 
had  hitherto  appeared  only  twice  a  week,  was 
issued  daily.  The  price  was  then  altered,  for 
the  fourth  and  last  time,  to  a  penny.  Rus- 
sel's  editorial  labours  were  thus  greatly  in- 
creased. He  wrote  an  article  in  each  number, 
and  sometimes  more  than  one.  By  way  of  re- 
cognising his  able,  consistent,  and  powerful  ad- 
vocacy of  enlightened  liberal  principles,  and 
as  '  a  mark  of  respect  for  his  honourable  and 
independent  conduct  in  public  and  private 
life,' a  testimonial,  consisting  of  1,600/.  and 
silver  plate,  was  presented  to  him  by  his 
fellow-citizens  at  a  public  meeting  in  the 
Waterloo  Rooms.  It  is  probably  with  refer- 
ence to  the  silver  plate  that  he  was  asked, 
'  What  is  your  coat  of  arms?'  and  made 
answer, '  My  shirt-sleeves.'  Another  honour 
which  he  valued  highly  was  his  special  elec- 
tion, in  1875,  to  the  Reform  Club  by  the 
committee,  'for  distinguished  public  ser- 
vices.' He  was  the  tenth  who  had  been 
thus  elected  since  the  foundation  of  the 
club  in  1836. 

He  attended  and  described  the  opening  of 
the  Suez  Canal  in  1869.  A  serious  illness 
in  1872  compelled  him  to  winter  in  the 
south  of  France.  He  died  suddenly,  of  angina 
pectoris,  on  18  July  1876.  Russel  was  twice 
married,  his  first  wife  being  Miss  Me  William, 
his  second  Mrs.  Evans.  He  left  children  by 
both  marriages.  A  daughter  married  Mr. 
F.  D.  Finlay,  the  conductor  and  proprietor 
of  the  leading  Belfast  newspaper,  the 
'  Northern  Whig.' 

Russel  was  noted  as  a  conversationalist 
as  well  as  a  writer,  but  he  dreaded  speak- 
ing in  public,  and  declined  in  1872  an  in- 
vitation to  become  a  candidate  for  the  lord- 
rpptorship  of  Aberdeen.  Angling  was  his 
favourite  recreation,  and  he  wrote  much 
on  the  subject.  His  articles  in  the  '  Scots- 
man,' the  '  Quarterly,'  and  '  Blackwood ' 
were  collected  in  his  work  on  '  The  Salmon ' 


(1864).  An  article  by  him  on  'Agricultural 
Complaints,'  which  appeared  in  the  '  Edin- 
burgh Review '  for  April  18oO,  was  highly 
praised  by  Lord  Jeffrey.  The  work  of  his 
life  is  to  be  found  in  the  columns  of  the 
'  Scotsman,'  and  made  in  no  small  degree 
that  journal's  reputation. 

[Alexander  Russel  and  The  Story  of  the 
Scotsman,  both  printed  for  private  circulation  ; 
Russel  of  the  Scotsman,  by  H.  G.  Graham,  in 
Eraser's  Magazine  for  September  1880,  pp.  301- 
317.]  F.  R. 

RUSSEL,  GEORGE  (1728-1767),  poet, 
son  of  Christopher  Russel  of  Minorca,  was 
born  in  that  island  in  1728.  His  father,  who 
was  born  in  1670  and  died  at  Ciuderdale  in 
Minorca  in  1729,  was  a  distinguished  officer 
of  the  19th  regiment  of  foot,  who  had  served 
in  Flanders  and  in  the  wars  of  Queen  Anne. 
!  George  Russel  is  said  to  have  been  educated 
I  at  Westminster  School.  He  matriculated 
from  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford,  on  28  May  1746. 
In  1750  he  graduated  B.A.  Through  the 
influence  of  John  Boyle,  fifth  earl  of  Cork 
and  Orrery  [q.  v.],  with  whose  son,  Hamil- 
ton Boyle,  he  was  on  familiar  terms,  he  ob- 
tained the  rectory  of  Skull  (now  called 
Schull),  co.  Cork,  in  1753.  There  he  died  in 
1767.  Russel  wrote  much  verse  from  1744 
until  his  death  in  1767.  In  1769  his  remains 
were  published  in  two  volumes  in  Cork, 
under  the  title  of  '  The  Works  of  the  Rev. 
George  Russel,  Rector  of  Skull,  in  the  Dio- 
cese of  Cork.'  Among  Russel's  poems  is  the 
popular  fable  called  'The  Chameleon,' which 
is  generally  attributed  to  James  Merrick 
[q.  v.]  Russel's  verse  is  neatly  turned  and 
sometimes  witty. 

[Malone's  Prose  Works  of  Dryden.L  508-10  ; 
Chalmers's  Biogr.  Diet.  ;  O'Donoghue's  Poets  of 
Ireland;  Gent.  Mag. ;  Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.] 

D.  J.  O'D. 

RUSSEL,  JOHN  (1740P-1817),  Scots 
divine,  a  native  of  Moray,  was  born  about 
1740.  After  completing  his  university  edu- 
cation he  was  appointed  parochial  teacher  at 
Cromarty,  where  he  remained  some  years 
after  obtaining  license  to  preach  from  the 
presbytery  of  Chanonry  on  21  June  1768. 
His  strictness  and  severity  as  a  disciplinarian 
earned  for  him  the  name  of  the  '  hard  dominie,' 
and,  according  to  Hugh  Miller,  many  of  his 
pupils  continued  to  regard  him  with  '  dread 
and  hatred '  long  after  they  had  become  men 
and  women.  Hugh  Miller  relates  that  a 
lady,  who  had  experienced  his  tender  mercies 
in  childhood,  was  so  overcome  by  the  sudden 
appearance  of  him  in  a  southern  pulpit  that 
she  fainted  away  (Scenes  and  Legends  of  the 
North  of  Scotland,  p.  41 1).  As  a  preacher  he 


Russel 


425 


Russel 


was,  however,  even  in  Cromarty,  a  favourite 
of  the  majority,  being  especially  effective  in 
enforcing  the  terrors  of  the  law,  and  de- 
picting the  '  miseries  of  the  wicked  in  a 
future  state'  (ib.  p.  413).  On  30  March 
1774  he  was  ordained  minister  of  the  chapel- 
of-ease,  now  the  high  church,  Kilmarnock. 
As  a  clergyman  he  did  not  belie  the  pecu- 
liar reputation  he  had  gained  as  a  school- 
master. One  of  the  most  rigid  of  Sabbata- 
rians, he  was  accustomed  on  Sundays  to  go 
out,  staff  in  hand,  and  forcibly  turn  back — 
being  strong  as  well  as  determined — any  of 
his  parishioners  about  to  indulge  in  the  sin 
of  Sunday  walking ;  and  it  is  said  that  at 
the  sound  of  his  heavy  cudgel  in  the  streets 
every  one  disappeared.  His  stentorian  voice, 
aided  by  his  dark  and  gloomy  countenance, 
lent  such  effect  to  his  fanatical  denunciations 
that  few  even  of  his  most  reckless  parishioners 
listened  to  him  unmoved. 

Having  been  called  to  the  second  charge 
of  Stirling  on  18  Jan.  1800,  Russel  demitted 
his  charge  at  Kilmarnock  on  the  20th.  He 
died  at  Stirling  on  23  Feb.  1817  inhis  seventy- 
seventh  year.  Russel,  who  expounded  a  Cal- 
vinism of  the  narrowest  and  most  forbidding 
type,  published  a  number  of  sermons.  He 
has  gained  immortality  through  the  satire  of 
Robert  Burns.  He  is  one  of  the  combatants 
in  the  '  Twa  Herds,  or  the  Holy  Tulzie ; ' 
'  Black  Jock,'  the  state  physician  of '  Glowrin 
Superstition '  in  the '  Epistle  to  John  Goudie ; ' 
'  the  Lord's  ain  trumpet '  in  the '  Holy  Fairy ; ' 
the '  misca'er  of  common  sense '  in  the '  Ordi- 
nation ; '  and  '  Rumble  John  '  in  the  '  Kirk's 
Alarm.' 

By  his  wife,  Catherine  Cunningham,  he  had 
a  son  John,  who  was  minister  of  Muthill, 
Perthshire,  and  a  daughter  Anne,  married  to 
the  Rev.  William  Sheriff  of  St.  Ninians.  A 
volume  of  the  son's  sermons  was  published 
in  1826,  with  a  memoir  by  Dr.  Chalmers. 

[Hugh  Miller's  Scenes  and  Legends  of  the 
North  of  Scotland;  King's  History  of  Kil- 
marnock ;  Works  of  Robert  Burns ;  Hew  Scott's 
Fasti  Eccles.  Scoticanae,  ii.  177,  681.] 

T.  F.  H. 

RUSSEL,  ROUSSEEL,  or  RUSSELL, 
THEODORE  (1614-1689),  portrait-painter, 
born  in  London,  was  baptised  at  the  Dutch 
church,  Austin  Friars,  on  9  Oct.  1614.  He 
was  the  son  of  Nicasius  Rousseel  (or  Russel), 
a  goldsmith,  of  Bruges,  jeweller  to  James  I 
and  Charles  I,  who  settled  in  London  about 
1567.  and  on  21  April  1590  was  married  at 
the  Dutch  church,  Austin  Friars,  to  his  first 
wife,  Jacomina  Wils  of  Meessene  ;  by  her  he 
had  a  family,  including  a  son  John,  who  is 
probably  identical  with  a  Jan  Rossel  or  Russel 
resident  at  Mortlake  from  1629  to  1645,  and 


probably  connected  with  the  tapestry  workr 
there.  Nicasius  married  as  his  second  wife, 
at  the  Dutch  church,  on  27  Nov.  1604,  Clara 
Jansz,  daughter  of  Cornelis  and  Johanna 
Jansz,  and  sister  of  Cornelis  Jansz  (Janssen 
or  Jonson)  van  Ceulen  [q.  v.],  the  famous  por- 
trait-painter ;  by  her  also  he  had  a  numerous 
family,  to  one  of  whom  (Isaac,  born  in  May 
1616)  the  famous  miniature-painter,  Isaac 
Oliver,  stood  godfather,  while  to  another 
(Nicasius, born  in  January  1618-19)  Cornelis 
Janssen  and  Isaac  Oliver's  widow  stood  spon- 
sors. 

Theodore  Russel  was  brought  up  under  his 
father,  by  whom  he  was  admitted  into  the 
Dutch  church  in  1640,and  afterwards  by  his 
uncle,  Cornelis  Janssen,  with  whom  he  lived 
for  about  nine  years  ;  afterwards  he  lived  as 
assistant  and  copyist  for  about  a  year  with 
Vandyck.  He  gained  some  repute  as  a  por- 
trait-painter, and  copied  many  of  Vandyck's 
portraits  on  a  smaller  scale.  A  portrait  of 
Sir  John  Suckling,  copied  in  this  way,  is 
now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery.  Se- 
veral of  his  copies  were  in  the  royal  collec- 
tions, and  among  the  nobility  by  whom  he 
was  patronised  were  the  Earls  of  Essex  and 
Holland.  Russel  resided  in  Blackfriars,  mar- 
ried in  January  1649,  and  died  in  1689, 
leaving  a  family.  According  to  Vertue,  he 
was  '  a  lover  of  Ease  and  his  Bottle.' 

Axioxr  RCSSEL  (1663  P-1743),  portrait- 
painter,  son  of  Theodore  Russel,  carried  on 
the  tradition  of  portrait-painting,  and  is  said 
to  have  studied  under  John  Riley  [q.  v.J  A 
portrait  by  him  of  the  famous  Dr.  Sache- 
verell,  painted  in  1710,  was  engraved  in 
mezzotint  by  John  Smith.  He  was  an  in- 
timate friend  of  George  Vertue  [q.v.],  who  en- 
graved some  of  his  portraits,  and  he  supplied 
Vertue  with  many  biographical  notes  con- 
cerning artists  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
which  are  now  embodied  in  Walpole's  'Anec- 
dotes of  Painting.'  He  died  in  London  in 
1743,  aged  about  eighty. 

[Vertue's  MS.  Diaries  (Brit.  Mus.  Add.  MS. 
23068,  &c.) ;  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting, 
ed.  Wornum ;  Moens's  Registers  of  the  Dutch 
Church,  Austin  Friars,  and  the  French  Church, 
Threadneedle  Street ;  information  from  W.  J.  C. 
Moens,  esq.,  F.S.A.]  L.  C. 

RUSSEL,  WILLIAM  (d.  1702),  contro- 
versialist, son  of  John  Russel,  a  baptist 
pastor  of  Waddesdon,  Buckinghamshire,  was 
educated  at  Cambridge,  where  he  graduated 
in  arts,  and  was  created  M.D.  per  literas 
regias,  1688  (Cantabr.  Grad.  p.  336).  In  1662 
he  was  living  at  Chesham,  Buckinghamshire, 
but  before  1670  he  settled  in  London,  at  St. 
Bartholomew's  Close,  having  become  first 


Russel 


426 


Russell 


pastor  of  a  baptist  congregation  at  High  Hall, 
West  Srnithneld.  He  was  already  known  as 
an  able  controversialist.  His  first  lance  was 
hurled  against  the  Sabbatarians  in  '  No 
Seventh  Day  Sabbath  commanded  by  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  New  Testament,'  1663,  answered 
by  Edward  Stennet  in  the  '  The  Seventh  Day 
is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord,' 1664, 4to.  Russel 
next  replied  to  '  The  Twelve  Pagan  Prin- 
ciples held  by  the  Quakers  seriously  con- 
sidered,' by  William  Loddington,  with '  Qua- 
kerism is  Paganism,'  London,  1674,  8vo. 
Loddington,  a  baptist,  who  never  was  a 
quaker,  retorted  with  '  Quakerism  no  Pa- 
ganism,' London,  1674. 

Russel  launched  an  '  Epistle  concerning 
Infant  Baptism,  in  Answer  to  Two  Treatises 
by  Thomas  James,  Baptist  Teacher  of  Ash- 
ford,  Kent,'  1676.  He  then  attacked  the 
subject  of  congregational  singing  in  '  Some 
Brief  Animadversions  on  Mr.  Allen's  Essay 
of  Conjoint  Singing,'  London,  1696.  Richard 
Allen  replied  with  'Brief  Vindication  of 
an  Essay,'  1696,  to  which  Richard  Claridge 
[q.  v.]  and  Russel  together  wrote  an  '  An- 
swer '  in  1697.  The  dispute  was  also  carried 
on  by  Isaac  Marlow  in  '  The  Controversie  of 
Singing  brought  to  an  End,'  London,  1696, 
8vo,  and  came  to  an  end  with  the  anonymous 
'  Singing  of  Psalms  vindicated  from  the 
Charge  of  Novelty,  in  Answer  to  Dr.  Russel, 
Mr.  Marlow,'  &c.,  London,  1698. 

The  next  year,  at  the  request  of  the  Mid- 
land baptists,  Russel  wrote  '  A  Vindication 
of  the  Baptized  Churches  from  the  Calumnies 
of  Mr.  Michael  Harrison  of  Potter's  Pury, 
Northamptonshire,' London,  1697.  On  22  Feb. 
1699  he  supported  baptist  principles  in  a  dis- 
putation at  the  presbyterian  meeting-house 
at  Portsmouth.  The  verbal  polemic  occa- 
sioned two  tracts  by  Russel,  which  were  an- 
swered by  J.  Hewerdine  in  '  Plain  Letters 
in  defence  of  Infant  Baptism,'  London,  1699, 
12mo.  Russel  retorted  to  Hewerdine  and 
other  critics  in  '  Infant  Baptism  is  Will  Wor- 
ship,' 1700. 

From  about  1680  Russel  appears  to  have 
practised  as  a  physician,  and  effected  certain 
cures  described  in  his  '  De  Calculo  Vesicae,' 
London,  1691.  He  died  at  an  advanced  age 
on  6  March  1702.  He  married  early.  Nehe- 
miah,  born  in  1663,  appears  to  have  been  his 
only  child  who  reached  manhood. 

The  controversialist  must  be  distinguished 
from  WILLIAM  RUSSELL  (1634-1696  ?),  ap- 
pointed '  chymist  in  ordinary  '  to  Charles  II, 
who  carried  on  a  pharmacy,  with  his  brother, 
Richard  Russell,  in  Little  Minories,  and  later 
in  Goodman's  Fields.  He  was  the  manufac- 
turer of  a '  royal  tincture,'  patronised  by  the 
king,  the  Countesses  of  Derby  and  Ossory, 


and  others  of  rank.  He  died  before  1697. 
He  was  the  author  of  a  '  Physical  Treatise,' 
London,  8vo,  1684  (cf.  HEADEICH,  Arcana 
Philosophia,  1697,  8vo). 

[Ivimey's  Hist,  of  Baptists,  i.  555,  ii.  77,  212, 
600  ;  Wilson's  Hist,  of  Dissenting  Churches,  iii. 
392-5;  Wood's  Hist,  of  General  Baptists,  pp. 
127,  129,  147,  153;  Life  and  Death  of  Jabez 
Eliezer  Kussel,  by  W.  llussel,  M.D.,  1672; 
works  above  mentioned  ;  Crosby's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
lish Baptists,  iv.  259-61  ;  Smith's  Anti-Quaker- 
istiea,  p.  384 ;  Bodl.  Libr.  Cat.]  C.  F.  S. 

RUSSELL.     [See  also  RUSSEL.] 

^RUSSELL,     ALEXANDER     (1715?- 

1768),  physician  and  naturalist,  was  born  in 
Edinburgh  about  1715,  being  the  third  son, 
by  his  second  wife,  of  John  Russell  of  Braid- 
shaw,  Midlothian,  a  lawyer  of  repute.  John 
Russell's  first  wife,  all  of  whose  children 
died  in  infancy,  died  in  1705;  by  his  second 
wife  he  had  nine  children,  three  of  whom 
reached  manhood,  viz.  John  Russell  of  Rose- 
burn,  W.S.,  F.R.S.E.,  author  of  '  Forms  of 
Process'  (Edinburgh,  1768)  and  of  'The 
Theory  of  Conveyancing '  (Edinburgh,  1788) ; 
William  Russell,  F.R.S.,  secretary  to  the 
Levant  Company ;  and  Alexander.  By  his 
third  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Anderson,  minister  of  West  Calder,  John 
Russell  of  Braidshaw  had  four  sons,  viz. 
David,  Patrick  (1727-1803)  [q.  v.],  Claud- 
administrator  of  Vizagapatam — and  Balfour, 
M.D.,  who  died  shortly  after  being  appointed 
physician  at  Algiers. 

Alexander  Russell  was  educated  at  the 
high  school  and  university  of  Edinburgh, 
attending  lectures  at  the  latter  from  1732  to 
1734,  while  apprenticed  to  an  uncle,  a  sur- 
geon, possibly  Alexander  Russel,  M.D.,  who 
published  '  Tentamen  medicum  de  medicas- 
trorum  audacitate  '  (Edinburgh,  1709)  and 
'  Disquisitio  medica  de  morbi  causa'  (Edin- 
burgh, 1718),  with  prefaces  dated  Elgin. 
The  former  work  has  been  wrongly  attri- 
buted to  the  subject  of  this  notice.  In  1734 
Russell  was  one  of  the  first  members  of  the 
Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh  University. 
In  1740  he  came  to  London,  and  in  the  same 
year  went  to  Aleppo  as  physician  to  the 
English  factory.  He  learnt  to  speak  Arabic 
fluently,  and  acquired  great  influence  with 
the  pasha  and  people  of  all  creeds.  In  1750 
he  was  joined  by  his  younger  brother,  Patrick, 
and  in  1753  he  resigned,  returning  to  England 
by  way  of  Naples  and  Leghorn,  in  order  to  sup- 
plement his  study  of  the  plague  at  Aleppo  by 
visiting  the  lazarettos  at  those  places.  He 
had  sent  home  seeds  of  the  true  scammony  to 
his  fellow-student  and  correspondent,  John 
Fothergill,  M.D.  [q.v.],  which  had  been  raised 


Russell 


427 


Russell 


successfully  by  Peter  Collinson  [q.  v.]  and 
James  Gordon  (1780)  of  Mile  End ;  and  he 
published  a  description  of  the  plant,  and  the 
native  method  of  collecting  it,  in  the  first 
volume  of  '  Medical  Observations,'  issued  in 
1755  by  the  Medical  Society  of  London.  This 
society,  of  which  Russell  was  a  member,  was 
founded  in  1752.  He  also  introduced  Arbutus 
Andrachne.  He  reached  London  in  February 
1755,  and  in  the  following  year  published  his 
*  Natural  History  of  Aleppo,'  which  owed  its 
origin  to  the  suggestion  of  Fothergill.  This 
work,  which  has  been  described  as  '  one  of  the 
most  complete  pictures  of  Eastern  manners 
extant '  (PINKERTON,  Voyages  and  Travels), 
was  reviewed  by  Dr.  Johnson  in  the '  Literary 
Magazine,'  and  was  translated  into  German 
by  Gronovius.  A  second  edition  was  pub- 
lished by  the  author's  brother  Patrick  in 
1794.  In  May  175t5  Alexander  Russell  was 
elected  a  F.R.S.,  and  in  the  following  year 
he  was  consulted  by  the  privy  council  with 
reference  to  quarantine  regulations,  owing  to 
the  outbreak  of  the  plague  at  Lisbon ;  in  1760, 
having  become  a  licentiate  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  a  M.D.  of  Glasgow,  he 
was  appointed  physician  to  St.  Thomas's  Hos- 
pital. In  1767  he  contributed  papers  to  the 
second  and  third  volumes  of '  Medical  Obser- 
vations.' Russell  died  on  28  Nov.  1768  at  his 
house  in  Walbrook  of  a  putrid  fever.  He  was 
attended  by  his  friends  Fothergill  and  Pit- 
cairn.  A  eulogistic  essay  on  his  character  was  j 
read  by  Fothergill  before  the  Royal  College  of  i 
Physicians  on  2  Oct.  1769.  It  is  printed  in  all  I 
the  collections  of  Fothergill's  works.  A  por- 
trait, engraved  by  Trotter  from  a  painting  by  j 
Dance,  appears  in  Lettsom's  'Memoirs  of  John  j 
Fothergill'(1786). 

[Gent.  Mag.   1768,  p.  109;  Munk's  Coll.  of  j 
Phy.  ii.  230.]  G.  S.  B. 

RUSSELL,  ARTHUR  TOZER  (1806- 
1874),  divine  and  hymn-writer,  elder  son  of 
Thomas  Russell  or  Cloutt  [q.  v.],  was  born 
at  Northampton  on  20  March  1806.    He  re- 
ceived his  early  education  at  St.  Saviour's 
School,  Southwark,  and  Merchant  Taylors' 
School,  London.     Having  read  some  writ- 
ings of  Thomas  Belsham  [q.  v.],  he  wished  ! 
to  qualify  for  the  Unitarian  ministry.      Brl- 
sham  got  him  an  exhibition,  under  the  name  j 
of  Russell,  on  the  Hackney  College  fund,  i 
with  a  view  to  his  entrance  as  a  divinity  j 
student  at  Manchester  College,  York.     The  j 
exhibition  was  temporarily  withdrawn,  owing  j 
to  '  his  rooted  aversion  to  dissenters  as  such' 
(unpublished  letter,  4  Oct.  1822,  of  John 
Kenrick  [q.  v.]) ;  but  he  entered  Manchester 
College,   on    the    Hackney  foundation,   in 
September  1822,  under  the  name  of  Cloutt, 


among  his  fellow-entrants  being  Robert 
Brook  Aspland  [q.  v.]  and  James  Martineau. 
At  the  annual  examination,  30  July  1824, 
he  delivered  a  Latin  oration,  under  the  name 
of  Russell.  He  then  left  York,  without 
finishing  his  course.  Kenrick  writes  (1  June 
1824)  that  he  had  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Francis  Wrangham  [q.  v.],  archdeacon  of 
Cleveland,  and  was  resolved  to  study  for 
orders.  In  1825  he  entered  as  a  sizar  at  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  and  took  the 
Hulsean  prize  in  his  freshman  year.  After 
becoming  a  scholar  of  St.  John's  (1827),  he 
was  ordained  deacon  (1827)  by  John  Kaye 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  licensed  to  the 
curacy  of  Great  Gransden,  Huntingdonshire. 
In  1830  he  was  ordained  priest,  became  vicar 
of  Caxton,  Cambridgeshire,  and  graduated 
LL.B.  In  1852  he  became  vicar  of  Whaddon, 
Cambridgeshire,  exchanging  this  benefice  in 
1863  for  the  vicarage  of  St.  Thomas,  Toxteth 
Park,  Liverpool.  In  1868  he  became  vicar  of 
WrockwardineWood,  Shropshire.  His  last 
preferment  was  to  the  rectory  of  Southwick, 
Sussex,  in  1874 ;  but  his  health  was  broken. 
As  a  clergyman  he  was  exemplary ;  his  brief 
incumbency  in  Liverpool  is  remembered  for 
his  zealous  attention  to  educational  work  in 
his  parish.  His  theological  views  underwent 
several  modifications,  but  he  kept  an  open 
mind,  and  his  love  for  the  writings  of  St. 
Augustine  gave  both  strength  and  breadth  to 
his  views.  He  died  at  Southwick  on  18  Nov. 
1874. 

Russell's  career  as  a  hymn-writer  began 
early,  his  first  hymns  being  included  in  the 
third  edition  of  his  father's  '  Collection.' 
Hymns  by  him,  original  and  translated,  are 
in' 'The  Christian  Life,'  1847,  IGrno,  and  in 
'Psalms  and  Hymns,'  1851, 12mo.  Twenty- 
one  appear  in  'The  Choral  Hymn-book,'  &c., 
1861 ,  edited  by  the  Rev.  Peter  Maurice,  D.D. 
Of  his  original  hymns  four  are  included  in 
Lord  Selborne's  'Book  of  Praise,'  1862,  and 
some  fifty  have  been  admitted  to  other  collec- 
tions. Perhaps  he  is  best  known  for  the  addi- 
tion in  1851  of  a  sixth  verse,  designed  to 
improve  its  theology,  to  the  well-known 
hymn,  '  Nearer  my  God,  to  Thee'  (1841),  by 
Sarah  Fuller  Adams.  He  published  also 
'  Hymn  Tunes,  Original  and  Selected,'  in 
1843.  In  all  he  produced  about  one  hundred 
and  forty  original  and  one  hundred  and  thirty 
translated  hymns. 

His  theological  publications,  in  addition 
to  his  Hulsean  prize  essay  on  '  The  Law  .  .  . 
a  Schoolmaster,'  Cambridge,  1826,  8vo,  and 
a  sermon  on  the  '  Real  Presence,'  Cambridge, 
1857,  8vo,  are:  1.  'Sermons  on  ...  Festi- 
vals . . .  of  the  Church,'  &c.,  Cambridge,  1830, 
12mo.  2. '  Remarks  upon . . .  Keble's  Visita- 


Russell 


428 


Russell 


tion  Sermon,'  &c.,  Cambridge,  1837,  8vo. 
3.  '  Apology  .  .  .  translated  from  the  .  .  . 
Latin  of  Bishop  Jewell,'  &c.  (with  notes), 
1834  (CROCKFORD)  ;  1839,  8vo;  Oxford,  1840, 
12mo.  4.  '  A  Manual  of  Daily  Prayer,'  £c., 
1841,  8vo.  5.  '  Advent  and  other  Sermons,' 
&c.  [1855],  12mo.  6.  'A  Letter  to  the  Bishop 
of  Oxford  upon  "Essays  and  Reviews," '&c., 
1862, 8vo  (in  reply  to  an  article  in '  Edinburgh 
Review,'  April,  1861,  by  Dean  Stanley). 
7.  '  Memorials  of  ...  Thomas  Fuller,'  &c., 
1844,  16mo.  8.  'Memoirs  of .  .  .  Lancelot 
Andrewes,'  &c.,  1863,  8vo.  Among  his  con- 
tributions to  reviews  was  a  series  of  critical 
articles  on  the  Greek  Testament  in  the '  British 
and  Foreign  Evangelical  Review,'  1862-3. 
He  was  one  of  the  editors  of  a  new  edition 
of  'Slatter's  Old  Oxford  University  Guide' 
[1861  ?].  Among  his  manuscripts  is  an  un- 
published '  History  of  the  Bishops  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales.' 

[Monthly  Repository,  1822  p.  773,  1824  p. 
426;  Christian  Eeformer,  1847,  p.  64;  Eoll  of 
Students,  Manchester  College,  1868;  Crockford's 
Clerical  Directory,  1874,  p.  755;  Julian's  Diet, 
of  Hymnology,  1892,  pp.  981  sq.]  A.  G. 

RUSSELL,  SIR  CHARLES  (1826-1883), 
lieutenant-colonel,  born  on  22  June  1826,  was 
the  son  of  Sir  Henry  Russell  (second  baronet 
of  Swallowfield),  resident  at  Hyderabad,  by 
his  second  wife,  Marie  Clotilde  (d.  1872), 
daughter  of  Benoit  Mottet  de  la  Fontaine. 
Sir  Henry  Russell  (1751-1836)  [q.  v.]  was 
his  grandfather.  After  education  at  Eton, 
he  entered  the  army  as  ensign  in  the  35th  foot 
on  25  Aug.  1843,  became  lieutenant  on  9  June 
1846,  and  served  with  that  regiment  in  Mau- 
ritius. On  13  Sept.  1853  he  became  lieu- 
tenant and  captain  in  the  grenadier  guards,  to 
which  he  had  exchanged  in  1847.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  baronetcy  on  the  death  of  his 
father  on  19  April  1852. 

In  1854  he  went  to  the  Crimea  with  the 
third  battalion,  was  at  the  battle  of  the 
Alma,  and  served  through  the  siege  of 
Sebastopol.  During  the  latter  part  of  it  he 
was  deputy  assistant  quartermaster-general 
to  the  first  division.  He  received  the  medal 
with  four  clasps,  the  brevet  rank  of  major 
(2  Nov.  1855),  the  legion  of  honour  (knight), 
and  the  fifth  class  of  the  Medj  idie  and  Turkish 
medal.  When  the  Victoria  Cross  was  insti- 
tuted in  February  1857,  he  was  among  the 
first  recipients  of  it.  The  act  for  which  the 
cross  was  awarded  to  him  is  described  by 
Kinglake.  During  the  battle  of  Inkerman 
he  was  in  the  sandbag  battery  with  a  mixed 
body  of  men,  condemned  to  inaction  by  the 
height  of  the  parapet.  Some  of  them  said, 
'  If  an  officer  will  lead,  we  will  follow,'  to 


which  Russell  responded  '  Follow  me,  my 
lads  ! '  and  sprang  out  through  an  embra- 
sure. Accompanied  by  one  man  only  (pri- 
vate Anthony  Palmer,  who  also  received 
the  cross),  he  attacked  the  Russians  clus- 
tered outside,  and,  though  of  slight  build, 
he  wrested  a  rifle  from  the  hands  of  a 
Russian  soldier,  and  made  his  way  along  the 
ledge  to  another  party  of  grenadiers. 

He  became  captain  and  lieutenant-colo- 
nel on  23  April  1858,  and  retired  from  the 
army  on  13  June  1868.  On  4  July  1877  he 
was  appointed  honorary  colonel  of  the  23rd 
Middlesex  volunteers.  He  was  a  J.P.  and 
deputy-lieutenant  for  the  county  of  Berk- 
shire. He  sat  as  M.P.  for  that  county  from 
July  1865  to  November  1868,  and  for  West- 
minster from  1874  to  1882,  on  the  conserva- 
tive side. 

He  died  at  Swallowfield  Park,  near  Read- 
ing, on  14  April  1883.  He  was  unmarried, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  George, 
the  present  baronet. 

[Times,  Obituary,  16  April  1883;  Foster's 
Baronetage ;  Hamilton's  History  of  the  Grena- 
dier Guards ;  Kinglake's  War  in  the  Crimea.] 

E.  M.  L. 

RUSSELL,      CHARLES     WILLIAM 

(1812-1880),  president  of  Maynooth  College, 
born  at  Killough,  co.  Down,  on  14  May 
1812,  was  descended  from  the  family  of 
Russell,  barons  of  Killough  of  Quoniams- 
town  and  Ballystrew.  He  was  educated  at 
Drogheda  and  at  Downpatrick,  and  in  1826 
entered  Maynooth  College.  He  became  a 
Dunboyne  student  in  1832,  and  in  1835  was 
appointed  professor  of  humanity.  In  1842 
Gregory  XVI  selected  him  for  the  new 
apostolic  vicariate  of  Ceylon.  In  1845  he 
was  nominated  to  fill  the  newly  established 
chair  of  ecclesiastical  history  at  Maynooth, 
and  in  1857,  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Laurence 
Renehau  [q.  v.],  he  became  president  of  the 
college. 

Russell  exercised  considerable  influence  on 
the  tractarian  movement  in  England.  From 
the  summer  of  1841  he  was  a  warm  per- 
sonal friend  of  Newman,  who  says  of  him  : 
'  My  dear  friend,  Dr.  Russell,  president  of 
Maynooth,  had  perhaps  more  to  do  with  my 
conversion  than  any  one  else.  Yet  he  was 
always  gentle,  mild,  unobtrusive,  uncontro- 
versial '  (NEWMAN,  Apologia,  p.  194).  His  re- 
putation stood  high  at  Oxford,  and  the 
leaders  of  the  party  frequently  applied  to 
him  for  information  on  points  arising  in  the 
tractarian  controversy.  He  contributed 
several  articles  on  the  movement  to  the 
'  Dublin  Review,'  of  which  he  was  co-editor 
with  Dr.  Wiseman. 


Russell 


429 


Russell 


Russell  was  also  well  known  as  ail  anti- 
quary. He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
Historical  Manuscripts  Commission  in  1869, 
and,  in  conjunction  with  John  Patrick  Pren- 
dergast  [q.  v.],  he  published  '  A  Report  on 
the  Carte  Manuscripts  in  the  Bodleian  Li- 
brary' (8  vols.  1871),  and  compiled  the 
'  Calendar  of  Irish  State  Papers  during  the 
Reign  of  James  I '  (4  vols.  8vo,  1872-7). 
He  also  contributed  the  articles  on  palimp- 
sests and  papyrus  to  the  '  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica  '  (8th  edit.  1859). 

Russell  died  in  Dublin,  from  the  effects  of 
a  fall  from  his  horse,  on  26  Feb.  1880. 
Shortly  before  his  death  the  pope  enrolled 
him  among  his  domestic  prelates. 

Besides  the  works  noticed,  Russell  was 
author  of '  The  Life  of  Cardinal  Mezzofanti,' 
1858,  8vo ;  2nd  edit.  1863  (translated  into 
Italian  1859)  ;  and  he  translated  from  the 
German  Carl  von  Schmid's  '  Tales,'  London, 

1846,  3  vols.  8vo  (conjointly  with  the  Rev. 
M.  Kelly)  and  Leibnitz's  '  System  of  Theo- 
logy,' 1850,  8vo.   In  October  1876  and  Janu- 
ary  1877   he   contributed  to  the  '  Dublin 
Review '  two  articles  on  sonnets,  which  form 
one  of  the  most  complete  treatises  on  the 
subject  in  English. 

[Ward's  Men  of  the  Reign,  p.  778  ;  Freeman's 
Journal,  27  Feb.  1880 ;  Allibone's  Diet,  of  Au- 
thors ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  vii.  306,  7th 
ser.  viii.  507.]  E.  I.  C. 

RUSSELL,  SIR  DAVID  (1809-1884), 
general,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Colonel  James 
Russell  of  Woodside,  Stirlingshire,  and  of 
Mary,  daughter  of  John  Stirling,  esq.,  of 
Kippindavie,  Perthshire.  He  was  born  on 

27  May  1809,  was  educated  at  Edinburgh 
and    Dresden,   and    entered    the   army   on 
10  Jan.  1828  as  a  cornet  in  the  7th  light 
dragoons.     He  became  lieutenant  on  1  Oct. 
1829  and  captain  on  5  April  1833,  and  on 
10  April  1835  he  exchanged  to   the  84th 
foot.     In  that  regiment  he  became  major  on 
7  July  1845  and  lieutenant-colonel  on  10  Dec. 

1847,  and  he  was  made  brevet  colonel  on 

28  Nov.  1854. 

His  first  and  only  active  service  was  in  the 
Indian  mutiny.  In  the  second  relief  of 
Lucknow,  by  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  he  com- 
manded the  fifth  brigade.  He  covered  the 
left  of  the  army  as  it  fought  its  way  to  the 
residency,  and  captured  Banks's  house,  but 
was  wounded  and  disabled  in  the  attack  of 
the  hospital  (14-17  Nov.  1857).  After  the 
relief  he  remained  with  Outram  at  the  Alam- 
bagh,  commanding  the  first  brigade.  In  the 
siege  and  capture  of  Lucknow,  in  March 
1858,  he  commanded  the  second  brigade  in 
Franks's  division,  which  took  part  in  the  at- 


tack on  the  Kaisarbagh.  For  these  opera- 
tions he  was  specially  mentioned  in  des- 
patches (vide  London  Gazette,  16  Jan.  and 
25  May  1858).  Besides  the  medal  with 
clasp,  he  received  a  reward  for  distinguished 
service,  and  was  made  C.B.  (24  March  1858). 
On  31  Aug.  1858  he  was  appointed  in- 
specting field  officer  for  recruiting,  and  on 
3  Sept.  1862  he  became  major-general.  He 
was  employed  in  Canada  during  1867,  and 
from  July  1868  to  1871  he  commanded  in  the 
south-eastern  district.  He  became  lieutenant- 
general  on  25  Oct.  1871  and  general  on 
1  Oct.  1877.  He  was  given  the  colonelcy 
of  the  75th  foot  on  18  Jan.  1870,  and  trans- 
ferred to  the  84th  (now  the  second  battalion 
of  the  York  and  Lancaster  regiment)  on 
24  Oct.  1872.  He  was  made  K.C.B.  on 
20  May  1871.  He  died  in  London  on  16  Jan. 
1884. 

[Raikes's  Roll  of  Officers  of  the  York  and 
Lancaster  Regiment ;  Times,  Obituary,  1 7  Jan. 
1884  ;  Kaye  and  Malleson's  History  of  the  Indian 
Mutiny.]  E.  M.  L. 

RUSSELL,  EDWARD,  EARL  OF  ORFORD^  /*  r 
(1653-1727),  admiral  of  the  fleet,  born  in  V*.v/J' 
1653,  was  son  of  Edward  Russell,  a  younger  $*  *  P6f- 
brother  of  William  Russell,  first  duke  of  Bed-  3  /•  /  j  tk 
ford.  He  was  in  1671  appointed  lieutenant 
of  the  Advice.  In  the  battle  of  Solebay,  on 
28  May  1672,  he  was  lieutenant  of  the  Rupert 
with  Sir  John  Holmes ;  and  on  10  June  he 
was  promoted  to  be  captain  of  the  Phoenix. 
In  1673  he  commanded  the  Swallow  attached 
to  the  fleet  under  Prince  Rupert ;  and  in 
1676  was  appointed  to  the  Reserve,  one  of 
the  squadron  in  the  Mediterranean  under 
Sir  John  Narbrough  [q.  v.]  Continuing  in 
the  Mediterranean  with  Arthur  Herbert 
(afterwards  earl  of  Torrington)  [q.  v.],  in 
1678  he  commanded  the  Swiftsure,  in  1680 
the  Newcastle,  in  1682  the  Tiger,  which  he 
seems  to  have  quitted  in  the  following  year, 
probably  on  the  execution  of  his  cousin,  Wil- 
liam, lord  Russell  [q.  v.l  Discontented  with 
the  government,  he  afterwards  became  an 
active  agent  in  the  cause  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  during  the  reign  of  James  II 
made  several  journeys  to  Holland  in  the 
prince's  interest.  In  a  private  capacity  he 
accompanied  the  prince  to  England  in  1688, 
and  on  his  march  on  London.  On  4  April 
1689  he  was  appointed  treasurer  of  the  navy, 
and  on  22  July  admiral  of  the  blue  squadron 
in  the  fleet  under  Torrington. 

In  December  he  was  sent  with  a  small 
squadron  to  escort  the  Queen  of  Spain  to 
Coruna.  He  returned  to  England  in  April 
1690,  but  during  the  following  months, 
though  nominally  in  command  of  the  blue 


Russell 


43° 


Russell 


squadron,  spent  most  of  the  time  in  London, 
intriguing  against  Torrington,  who  held  the 
command,  which  he,  apparently,  considered 
ought  to  be  his  by  right  of  his  political  ser- 
vices. It  would  seem  to  be  certain  that  it 
was  mainly  through  his  intrigues  and  mis- 
representations that  the  disastrous  order  to 
fight  Avas  sent  to  Torrington,  Russell  remain- 
ing meanwhile  in  London  to  watch  the 
course  of  events.  In  December,  when  Tor- 
rington was  finally  superseded,  Russell  was 
appointed  in  his  stead,  and  commanded  the 
fleet  during  the  summer  of  1691  without 
being  able  to  bring  the  French  to  action,  not- 
withstanding a  very  great  superiority  of 
force.  But  he  was  now  in  correspondence 
with  the  exiled  James,  and  was  preparing  to 
act  as  a  traitor  to  King  William,  as  he  had 
formerly  done  to  James.  It  was  possibly 
on  this  ground  that  he  kept  out  of  the  way 
of  the  French  fleet  in  the  summer  of  1691 ; 
but  his  negotiations  with  James  led  to  little 
result,  and  next  year  he  had  no  choice  but 
to  engage  the  enemy. 

By  15  May  1692  the  English  and  Dutch 
fleet,  to  the  number  of  eighty-two  ships  of 
the  line,  was  collected  at  Portsmouth.  It 
was  known  that  the  French  fleet  under  the 
Comte  de  Tourville  had  left  Brest ;  but  it 
was  resolved  by  Russell  after  a  council  of 
war  not  to  go  down  the  Channel  to  look  for 
the  enemy,  but  to  stand  over  towards  Cape 
Barfleur  to  meet  them  there.  On  the  18th 
Russell  had  intelligence  of  the  enemy's  ap- 
proach, brought  by  a  Captain  John  Tupper  in 
command  of  a  Guernsey  privateer,  who  sailed 
through  their  fleet  in  a  fog.  Russell  imme- 
diately weighed  with  a  westerly  wind  ;  and 
the  next  morning,  19  May,  being  then  some 
twenty  miles  to  the  north-east  of  Cape  Bar- 
fleur, the  look-out  frigates  signalled  the 
enemy  in  sight,  coming  on  with  a  fair  wind 
at  about  W.S.W.  Tourville  had  with  him 
only  forty-five  ships  of  the  line,  but,  in  spite 
of  the  odds  against  him,  he  ran  down  to 
engage,  not  so  much  because  positive  orders 
to  do  so  had  been  given  him  under  the 
king's  own  hand,  as  because,  in  the  hazy 
weather  that  prevailed,  he  had  not  realised 
the  enormous  superiority  of  the  force  opposed 
to  him  till  it  was  too  late  to  retreat. 

The  allied  fleet,  in  line  of  battle,  was 
standing  towards  the  south,  the  Dutch  lead- 
ing ;  but  the  blue  squadron  was  a  good  deal 
astern  and  some  three  miles  to  leeward. 
In  the  van,  the  French  contained  the  Dutch, 
preventing  them  from  coming  to  close  ac- 
tion, while  the  French  centre  and  rear,  with 
a  local  superiority  of  numbers,  made  a  furious 
attack  on  the  English  centre,  the  red  squa- 
dron. This  squadron  was  under  the  imme- 


diate command  of  Russell  himself  in  the 
Britannia,  and  his  ship  was  closely  engaged 
by  the  Soleil  Royal,  carrying  Tourville's  flag. 
Tactically  the  French  had  been  given  a  great 
advantage;  but  the  ships  of  the  red  squadron 
defended  themselves  stoutly,  and  the  balance 
of  the  fighting  was  curiously  even  till  to- 
wards two  o'clock,  when  the  wind  veered  to 
about  W.N.W.,  permitting  the  rear  of  the 
red  squadron  under  Sir  Clowdisley  Shovell 
[q.  v.]  to  break  through  the  French  line, 
and  a  little  later  the  whole  of  the  blue  squa- 
dron, under  Rooke,  Sir  John  Ashby  [q.  v.], 
and  Richard  Carter  [q.  v.],  passed  to  wind- 
ward. By  four  o'clock  the  French  centre 
and  rear  were  enveloped  by  the  English 
fleet  with  a  twofold  superiority  of  numbers. 

The  battle  was  thus  practically  won  when 
the  wind  died  away,  and  a  fog  came  on  so 
dense  that  the  firing  was  stopped.  Towards 
six  the  fog  lifted  a  little  and  a  light  easterly 
breeze  sprang  up,  before  which  the  French 
fled  in  disorder,  followed  by  the  English 
through  the  night  and  through  the  next  day. 
Three  of  the  French  ships  escaped  to  the 
north-west,  and,  flying  down  the  Channel, 
reached  Brest.  Others  escaped  to  the  north- 
east and  into  the  North  Sea,  whence  they 
returned  to  Brest  by  passing  round  Scotland 
and  Ireland ;  but  the  great  body  of  their 
fleet  was  driven  to  the  westward  along  the 
coast  towards  Cape  La  Hogue,  and  in  the 
night  of  the  20th  some  of  their  ships  ran 
through  the  Race  of  Alderney.  But  thirteen, 
caught  by  the  tide,  were  driven  back  to  the 
eastward.  Three  of  these  were  burnt  at 
Cherbourg  by  Sir  Ralph  Delavall  [q.  v.] ; 
the  rest  took  refuge  in  the  bay  of  La  Hogue. 
The  whole  of  the  English  fleet  followed,  and 
after  examining  the  situation  on  the  22nd, 
Russell  sent  in  the  boats  under  the  command 
of  Sir  George  Rooke,  who  burnt  the  whole 
twelve  as  well  as  some  eight  or  ten  transports 
on  the  evening  of  the  23rd  and  the  morning 
of  the  24th;  after  which,  leaving  a  detach- 
ment of  the  fleet  under  Ashby  to  look  after 
the  French  ships  which  had  fled  into  Saint- 
Malo,  Russell  returned  to  Portsmouth. 

Notwithstanding  the  decisive  nature  of 
victory,  there  was  a  general  feeling  that  more 
should  have  been  done,  and  both  Russell  and 
Ashby  were  charged  with  not  taking  proper 
measures  to  complete  the  destruction  of  the 
French.  The  House  of  Commons  resolved 
that  Russell  had  '  behaved  with  courage, 
fidelity,  and  conduct,'  but  the  popular  feeling 
insisted  on  his  dismissal.  He  was  accord- 
ingly removed  from  the  command,  but,  after 
the  disasters  sustained  during  the  summer  of 
1693,  was  reinstated  in  the  following  No- 
vember, and  on  2  May  1694  was  also  appointed 


43 1 


first  lord  of  the  admiralty.  In  June,  in 
command  of  an  allied  fleet  of  some  sixty-three 
sail  of  the  line,  he  was  sent  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, where  the  threat  of  his  presence  at 
once  led  the  French,  at  the  time  off  Barcelona, 
to  retire  to  Toulon.  As  it  was  evident  that 
the  French  attack  on  the  Catalan  coast 
would  be  renewed  as  soon  as  the  English 
fleet  departed,  it  was  kept  in  the  Mediterra- 
nean during  the  rest  of  the  year,  and  even- 
tually wintered  at  Cadiz.  In  the  spring  of 
1695  it  again  took  up  a  station  off  Barcelona. 
In  August  an  attempt  was  made  to  recover 
Palamos,  which  the  French  had  occupied  in 
the  previous  year ;  but  on  learning  that  a 
fleet  of  sixty  sail  lay  at  Toulon  ready  for 
sea,  Russell  re-embarked  the  troops,  with- 
drew from  Palamos,  and  sailed  to  meet  the 
enemy,  who,  however,  remained  in  Toulon. 
Russell's  actions  both  in  1694  and  1695  are 
early  instances  of  the  recognition  of  the 
power  of  a  fleet,  not  necessarily  superior  in 
force,  to  prevent  territorial  aggression 
(CoLOMB,  Naval  Warfare,  pp.  271-2). 

In  the  autumn  of  1695  the  fleet  returned 
to  England,  and  Russell  had  no  further  ser- 
vice afloat.  He  continued  at  the  admiralty 
till  1699,  and  on  7  May  1697  was  raised  to 
the  peerage  as  Baron  of  Shingey,  Viscount 
Barfleur  and  Earl  of  Orford.  During  the 
king's  absence  in  Holland  in  the  summer  of 
1697,  and  again  in  the  summer  of  1698,  he 
was  one  of  the  lords  justices.  In  April  1706 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners 
for  the  union  with  Scotland ;  he  was  first 
lord  of  the  admiralty  from  November  1709 
to  September  1710,  and  again  from  October 
1714  to  April  1717.  He  was  also  one  of 
the  lords  justices  after  the  death  of  Queen 
Anne,  pending  the  arrival  of  George  I,  and 
in  September  1714  was  nominated  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Cambridgeshire.  He  died  on 
26  Nov.  1727.  He  married  in  1691  his 
cousin  Mary,  daughter  of  "William  Russell, 
first  duke  of  Bedford,  and  sister  of  William, 
lord  Russell,  but,  leaving  no  issue,  the  titles 
became  extinct  on  his  death.  Orford  is  de- 
scribed in  1704  as  '  of  a  sanguine  complexion, 
inclining  to  fat ;  of  a  middle  stature.'  His 
portrait,  by  R.  Bockman,  is  in  the  Painted 
Hall  at  Greenwich ;  another,  by  Sir  Godfrey 
Kneller,  has  been  engraved. 

[Charnock's  Biogr.  Nav.  i.  354 ;  Campbell's 
Lives  of  the  British  Admirals,  ii.  317,  &c. : 
Burchett's  Transactions  at  Sea ;  Burnet's  Hist, 
of  his  own  Time;  Dalrymple's  Memoirs  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland ;  Memoirs  relating  to 
Lord  Torrington  (Camden  Soc.);  Life  of  Captain 
Stephen  Martin  (Navy  Records  Society) ;  The 
Battle  of  La  Hogue,  in  Quarterly  Review,  April 
1893 ;  Army  and  Navy  Gazette,  21  May,  4  June, 


6  Aug.  1892  ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage  of  Eng- 
land ;  Troude's  Batailles  Navales  de  la  France,  i. 
209  ;  Sue's  Hist,  de  la  Marine  Francaise  v  65- 
92.]  J.  K.  L. 

RUSSELL,  LORD  EDWARD  (1805- 
1887),  admiral,  born  in  1805,  second  son  of 
John  Russell,  sixth  duke  of  Bedford  by  his 
second  wife,  Georgiana,  fifth  daughter  of 
Alexander,  fourth  duke  of  Gordon  [see  under 
RTTSSELL,  LORD  JOHN,  first  EARL  RUSSELL! 
Lord  John,  first  earl  Russell  [q.  v.],  was  his 
half-brother.  He  entered  the  navy  in  Janu- 
ary 1819;  he  passed  his  examination  in 
1825,  and  on  18  Oct.  1826  was  promoted  to 
be  lieutenant  of  the  Philomel  brig,  in  which 
he  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Navarino  on 
20  Oct.  1827.  He  was  then  for  a  short  time 
in  the  Dartmouth,  but,  returning  to  the 
Philomel,  was  promoted  from  her  to  the  rank 
of  commander  on  15  Nov.  1828.  In  No- 
vember 1830  he  was  appointed  to  the  Brito- 
mart,  but  in  the  following  January  was 
moved  to  the  Savage,  on  the  coast  of  Ireland, 
and  in  April  1832  to  the  Nimrod,  on  the 
Lisbon  station.  He  was  invalided  from  her 
in  August  1833,  and  on  19  Nov.  was  ad- 
vanced to  post  rank.  From  November  1834 
to  1838  he  commanded  the  Actaeon  in  South 
America.  From  1841  to  1847  he  was  M.P. 
for  Tavistock,  and  one  of  the  queen's  naval 
aides-de-camp  from  1846  to  1850.  At  this 
time  he  was  well  known  in  society,  and  more 
especially  in  sporting  circles,  as  a  patron  of 
the  turf.  In  1846  his  horse  Sting,  after 
proving  himself  the  best  two-year  old  of  his 
year,  was  for  some  time  favourite  for  the 
Derby,  in  which,  however,  he  was  not  placed. 
In  January  1851  he  commissioned  the  Ven- 
geance for  service  in  the  Mediterranean,  and 
on  17  Oct.  1854  took  part  in  the  attack  on 
the  sea-forts  of  Sebastopol.  In  the  summer 
of  1855  the  Vengeance  was  paid  off,  and  on 
5  July  Russell  was  made  a  C.B.  He  had  no 
further  service,  but  became  in  due  course 
I  rear-admiral  on  17  Oct.  1856,  vice-admiral 
on  27  April  1863,  and  admiral  on  20  March 
I  1867.  On  1  April  1870  he  accepted  the  new 
retirement,  and  died  at  Cowes  on  21  May 
1887. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Times,  26  May 
1887;  Morning  Post,  25,  26  May  1887;  Navy 
Lists.]  J.  K.  L. 

RUSSELL,  LADY  ELIZABETH  (1528- 
1609),  authoress.  [See  under  HOST,  SIB 
THOMAS.] 

RUSSELL,  FRANCIS,  second  EARL 
OP  BEDFORD  (1527'?-1585),  only  son  of  John 
Russell,  first  earl  of  Bedford  [q.  v.],  by  his 
wife  Anne,  was  born  probably  in  1527.  He 


Russell 


432 


Russell 


was  educated  at  the  King's  Hall,  Cambridge. 
When  quite  young,  Edward  Underbill 
[q.  v.]  is  said  to  have  saved  him  from  drown- 
ing in  the  Thames,  a  good  office  which  was 
afterwards  repaid  when  Underbill  was  in 
trouble  on  account  of  his  opinions  (Narra- 
tive of  the  Reformation,  Camd.  Soc.,  p.  140). 
He  was  with  his  father  in  France  on  the 
expedition  of  1544.  When  Edward  VI  was 
crowned,  Russell  was  one  of  the  forty  who 
were  created  K.B.  (2  Feb.  1546-7).  From 
1547  to  1552  he  was  M.P.  for  Buckingham- 
shire, and  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  heir 
to  a  peerage  who  sat  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. In  1547  he  was  sheriff  of  Bedford- 
shire. In  1548  he  was  at  the  head  of  one 
of  the  enclosure  commissions,  and  the  next 
year  helped  his  father  in  suppressing  the  re- 
bellion in  the  west  of  England.  When  his 
father  was  created  earl  of  Bedford  in  1550, 
he  was  styled  Lord  Russell.  At  the  surrender 
of  Boulogne  certain  hostages  were  required, 
one  of  whom  was  to  have  been  Lord  Russell, 
but  he  was  released  from  that  duty,  and 
escorted  the  French  nobles  who  were  sent 
to  England  as  sureties  from  Dover  to  London 
(cf.  DASENT,  Acts  of  Privy  Council,  ii.  421). 
On  11  Nov.  1551  he  attended  the  queen- 
dowager  of  Scotland  when  she  came  from 
Hampton  Court  to  London  (M  AC  HYN,  Diary, 
Camd.  Soc.  p.  11).  His  religious  views  were 
protestant,  and  in  1551  he  attended  the  con- 
ferences on  the  sacrament  held  at  the  houses 
of  Sir  Richard  Moryson  [see  MORISON]  and 
Sir  William  Cecil,  lord  Burghley  [q.  v.]  In 
February  1551-2  he  took  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  as  Baron  Russell. 

From  1553  to  1580  Russell  seems  to  have 
held  the  office  of  lord  warden  of  the  Stan- 
naries. His  name  appears,  with  his  father's, 
as  witnessing  the  deed  of  21  June  1553  by 
which  Edward  settled  the  crown  on  Lady 
Jane  Grey.  After  Mary's  accession  he  was 
consequently  for  a  time  in  the  custody,  first 
of  the  sheriff  of  London,  and  afterwards  of 
the  warden  of  the  Fleet  prison  ;  later,  Lord 
Rich  took  charge  of  him.  While  in  prison 
John  Bradford  (1510F-1555)  [q.  v.]  wrote  to 
him  sympathetically  (FoxE).  Imprisonment 
did  not  reduce  him  to  acquiescence  with 
Mary's  regime  ;  he  was  secretly  in  Wyatt's 
plot  (cf.  STRICKLAND,  Lives  of  the  Queens  of 
Engl.iv.  70),  and  confessed  that  he  had  carried 
letters  from  Elizabeth  to  VVyatt  (ib.  p.  80). 
On  14  March  1554-5  he  became  second  Earl 
of  Bedford  on  the  death  of  his  father.  He 
now  escaped  to  Geneva,  and  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  the  foreign  reformers.  In  1557 
he  was  at  Venice,  whence  he  sent  a  Latin 
letter  to  Bullinger.  He  returned  in  that  year, 
and  was  one  of  the  captains  in  the  English 


army  at  the  battle  of  St.  Quentin,  of  which 
he  wrote  an  account  to  Sir  William  Cecil 
(TYTLER,  Edward  VI  and  Mary,  p.  494). 
In  March  1557-8  he  was  once  more  in  Eng- 
land, and  was  made  lord-lieutenant  of  the 
counties  of  Dorset,  Devon,  and  Cornwall, 
and  of  the  city  of  Exeter ;  he  was  busy  at 
this  time  in  levying  men  for  the  French  war. 

When  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne, 
Bedford  was  at  once  sworn  of  the  privy 
council,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
religious  settlement,  being  a  commissioner 
to  receive  the  oath  of  supremacy,  and  one  of 
those  who  assisted  in  the  drawing  up  of  the 
new  liturgy.  On  23  Jan.  1560-1  he  was  sent 
on  an  embassy  to  Charles  IX  of  France  to 
congratulate  him  on  his  accession ;  he  also 
visited  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  and  tried  to 
obtain  her  adhesion  to  the  treaty  of  Edin- 
burgh. He  kept  up  his  foreign  connections, 
and  in  June  1561  unsuccessfully  invited 
Peter  Martyr  to  come  to  England  (cf. 
1  Zurich  Letters,  p.  81). 

In  February  1563-4  he  was  appointed 
warden  of  the  east  marches  and  governor 
Berwick.  Berwick  he  found  in  a  state  of 
decay.  He  strengthened  the  fortifications, 
and  was  an  active  border  leader  ( cf.  WIFJFEK , 
i.  404).  On  23  April  1564  he  was  elected 
K.G.  On  17  Nov.  1564  he  was  named  a 
commissioner  with  Thomas  Randolph  to 
treat  as  to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots'  marriage. 
When  news  arrived  of  her  resolve  to  marry 
Darnley,  he  went  to  London  to  attend  im- 
portant meetings  of  the  privy  council,  and 
immediately  afterwards  was  appointed  lord- 
lieutenant  of  Northumberland,  Cumberland, 
Westmoreland,  and  the  bishopric  of  Dur- 
ham, with  orders  to  keep  a  large  force  ready. 
In  September  1565  he  was  invited  to  settle 
disputes  among  the  members  of  the  Dutch 
church  in  London.  On  the  border  he  seems 
to  have  acted  diplomatically,  and  it  was 
through  him  that  Elizabeth  supplied  the  lords 
of  the  congregation  with  money.  When 
they  fled  over  the  border,  Bedford  received 
them  at  Carlisle,  for  which,  though  it  was 
the  legitimate  outcome  of  Elizabeth's  policy, 
he  was  blamed  by  Cecil.  Among  other  com- 
munications which  he  made  to  the  council 
at  this  time  was  a  long  account  of  Rizzio's 
murder,  dated  from  Berwick,  27  March  1565- 
1566,  and  signed  by  himself  and  Randolph. 
Later  in  this  year  (December)  he  was  proxy 
for  the  queen  at  the  baptism  of  James.  He 
travelled  on  this  occasion  with  a  considerable 
retinue.  In  October  1567  he  gave  up  the  Ber- 
wick appointment  apparently  on  the  ground 
of  ill-health,  but  he  was  constantly  in  atten- 
dance at  the  council.  He  was  sent  into  Wales 
when  the  northern  insurrection  broke  out 


Russell 


433 


Russell 


in  1569,  but  later  went  into  Sussex.  In 
1570  the  queen  visited  Chenies,  while  Bed- 
ford was  away  at  Coventry.  Although  he 
wrote  to  Cecil  expressing  a  wish  to  see 
Norfolk  released,  Bedford  was  one  of  those 
who  sat  in  judgment  on  the  duke  in  January 
1571-2.  In  July  1572  the  queen  again 
visited  him,  this  time  at  Woburn  Abbey, 
much  apparently  to  the  earl's  dismay,  as  he 
knew  by  experience  how  expensive  the 
honour  was.  In  1576  he  was  lord-president 
of  Wales,  and  ordered  to  raise  one  thousand 
men  for  Ireland ;  the  same  year  he  was  made 
lieutenant  of  the  Garter.  In  1581  he  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  for  negotiating  the 
Anjou  marriage;  but  from  this  time  his 
health  slowly  gave  way,  though  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  office  of  chief  justice  and 
justice  in  eyre  of  the  royal  forests  south  of 
the  Trent  on  26  Feb.  1583-4.  He  died  at 
Bedford  House,  Strand,  28  July  1585,  and 
was  buried  on  14  Sept.  at  Chenies  church, 
where  a  monument,  with  figures  of  himself 
and  his  first  wife,  was  erected.  A  portrait 
by  Zucchero,  which  was  engraved  by  Hou- 
braken,  is  at  Woburn. 

Bedford  was  a  kindly  man,  and  liked  by 
those  about  him.  Bishop  Pilkington  made 
him  in  1571  one  of  the  overseers  of  his  will, 
and  he  was  a  benefactor  to  a  son  of  Gualter, 
who  came  to  Oxford  in  1573.  He  was  god- 
father to  Sir  Francis  Drake.  Many  books 
were  dedicated  to  him,  among  them  Cooper's 
'  Chronicle,'  and  Becon's  '  Christian  Knight ' 
and  '  Monstrous  Merchandise  of  the  Roman 
Bishops.'  He  left  money  to  University  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  and  founded  a  free  school  at 
Woburn.  He  also  gave  building  stone  to 
Trinity  and  Corpus  Christi  Colleges,  Cam- 
bridge. 

Bedford  married,  first,  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  St.  John,  and  widow  of  Sir  John 
Gostwick  of  Willington,  Bedfordshire  ;  she 
died  at  Woburn  on  26  Aug.  1562.  By  her  he 
had  (1)  Edward,  lord  Russell,  who  died  in 
or  after  1573,  without  issue.  (2)  John,  who 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Anthony 
Cooke,and  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Hoby  [q.v.] ; 
he  was  summoned  to  parliament  as  Lord 
Russell,  but  died  without  issue  at  Highgate 
in  1584,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  (3)  Francis,  who,  after  a  good  deal 
of  active  service,  was  killed  on  the  borders 
by  the  Scots,  27  July  1585,  and  buried  at 
Alnwick  ;  by  his  wife,  Julian  Foster,  he  was 
father  of  'Edward,  third  earl  of  Bedford. 
(4)  Sir  William  Russell  (afterwards  Lord 
Russell  of  Thornhaugh)  [q.  v.]  (5)  Anne, 
married,  11  Nov.  1565,  to  Ambrose  Dudley, 
earl  of  Warwick  [q.  v.]  (6)  Elizabeth,  mar- 
ried, 7  Aug.  1582,  to  William  Bourchier,  earl 

VOL.  XLIX. 


of  Bath.  (7)  Margaret,  married,  24  June 
1577,  to  George  Clifford,  earl  of  Cumberland. 
Bedford  married,  secondly,  about  September 
1566,  Bridget,  daughter  of  John,  lord  Hussey, 
widow  of  Sir  Richard  Morysine  [see  MORI- 
SON],  and  of  Henry,  earl  of  Rutland.  She 
died  12  Jan.  1600-1,  and  was  buried  at 
Watford. 

[Wiffen's  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Russell, 
vol.  i. ;  Scharf  s  Catalogue  of  Pictures  at  Wo- 
burn :  Doyle's  Official  Baronage,  i.  156 ;  Cooper's 
Athenae  Cantabr.  i.  532  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th 
ser.  iii.  201  ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1547-80.  1547-65  (Addenda),  1581-90,  1580- 
1625  (Addenda),  1591-4  ;  Hay  ward's  Annals 
(Camd.  Soc.),  p.  12  ;  Beesly's  Queen  Elizabeth; 
Narratives  of  the  Reformation  (Camd.  Soc.); 
Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire,  iii.  248;  Strick- 
land's Queens  of  Engl.  iv.  228,  436 ;  Machyn's 
Diary  (Camd.  Soc.\  p.  248;  Chron.  of  Queen 
Jane  and  Queen  Mary  (Camd.  Soc.),  pp.  15-99  ; 
Hessel'sEccl.Lond.Batav.ii.  134,151,174;  Pilk- 
ington's  Works  (Parker  Soc.1.  vol.  xi. ;  1  Zurich 
Letters  (Parker  Soc.\  p.  289 ;  Becon's  Works 
(Parker  Soc.),  ii.  622 ;  Progresses  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, i.  274,  ii.  508 ;  Strype's  Works  (manv  re 
ferences).]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

RUSSELL,  FRANCIS,  fourth  EARL  OF 
BEDFORD  (1593-1641),  born  in  1593,  was 
only  son  of  Sir  William  Russell,  lord  Russell 
of  Thornhaugh  [q.  v.],  and  of  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Henry  Long  of  Shengay,  North- 
amptonshire. Francis  Russell  was  knighted 
on  30  March  1607,  succeeded  his  father  as 
second  Lord  Russell  of  Thornhaugh  on  9  Aug. 
1613,  and  became,  on  3  May  1 627,  fourth  Earl 
of  Bedford,  by  the  death  of  his  cousin  Edward, 
the  third  earl  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges, 
i.  279;  DOYLE,  Official  Baronage,  i.  158).  On 
8  July  1623  he  was  made  lord-lieutenant  of 
the  county  of  Devon  and  city  of  Exeter  (tb.) 
In  1621  Russell  was  one  of  the  thirty-three 
peers  who  petitioned  James  I  on  the  preju- 
dice caused  to  the  English  peerage  by  the 
lavish  grant  of  Irish  and  Scottish  titles  of 
nobility  (WILSON,  Hist,  of  the  Reir/n  of 
James  I,  ed.  1653,  p.  187  ;  Court  and  Times 
of  James  I,  ii.  230).  In  1628,  during  the 
debates  on  the  petition  of  right,  he  sup- 
ported the  demands  of  the  commons,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  committee  which  re- 
ported against  the  king's  right  to  imprison 
(GARDINER,  Hist,  of  England,  vi.  276).  In 
May  he  was  sent  down  to  Devonshire,  osten- 
sibly to  assist  in  refitting  the  fleet  returned 
from  Rochelle,  but  according  to  report,  on 
account  of  his  opposition  in  the  House  of 
Lords  (Court  and  Times  of  Charles  I,  i. 
358).  Bedford  was  one  of  the  three  peers 
implicated  in  the  circulation  of  Sir  Robert 
Dudley's  '  Proposition  for  His  Majesty  s  Ser- 

F  F 


Russell 


434 


Russell 


vice,'  was  arrested  on  5  Nov.  1629,  and  was 
brought  before  the  Star-chamber.  The  pro- 
secution, however,  was  dropped  when  the 
real  nature  of  the  paper  was  discovered 
(see  DUDLEY,  SIK  ROBERT,  1573-1649,  COT- 
TON, SIR  ROBERT  BRUCE;  GARDINER,  vii. 
139 ;  RUSHWORTH,  i.  App.p.  12:  State  Trials, 
iii.  396). 

Bedford  now  turned  his  attention  to  the 
improvement  of  his  estates.  About  1631  he 
built  the  square  of  Covent  Garden,  with  the 
piazza  and  church  of  St.  Paul's,  employing 
Inigo  Jones  as  his  architect  (WHEATLEY  and 
CUNNINGHAM,  London  Past  and  Present,  i. 
461).  He  was  threatened  with  a  Star-cham- 
ber suit  for  contravening  the  proclamation 
against  new  buildings,  but  seems  to  have 
compromised  the  matter  (Straffbrd  Letters, 
i.  263,  372).  Bedford  also  put  himself  at  the 
head  of  an  association  which  undertook  to 
drain  the  great  level  of  the  Fens.  He  and 
the  other  undertakers  were  to  receive  ninety- 
five  thousand  acres  of  land,  of  which  twelve 
thousand  were  to  be  set  apart  for  the  king, 
and  the  profits  of  forty  thousand  were  to 
serve  as  a  security  for  keeping  up  the  drain- 
age works.  This  involved  him  in  great  dif- 
ficulties. By  1637  he  had  spent  100,000/.  on 
the  undertaking,  but  in  1638  the  work  was 
pronounced  incomplete,  and  the  king  decided 
to  take  the  business  into  his  own  hands, 
allotting,  however,  forty  thousand  acres  to 
the  shareholders  in  satisfaction  of  their 
claims.  The  work  was  not  declared  finished 
till  March  1653,  twelve  years  after  Bedford's 
death  (GARDINER,  Hist,  of  England,  viii.295; 
WELLS,  Hist,  of  the  Bedford  Level,  i.  106; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dora.  1629-31,  p.  311). 

In  the  Short  parliament  of  1640  Bedford 
again  became  prominent  in  opposition  to  the 
king.  Clarendon  terms  him  '  the  great  con- 
triver and  designer  in  the  House  of  Lords' 
(Rebellion,  iii.  25).  He  was  one  of  the  mino- 
rity of  twenty-five  peers  who  agreed  with  the 
commons  in  hold  ing  that  redress  of  grievances 
should  precede  supply  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dora.  1640,  p.  66).  In  July  1640  Bedford  J 
and  six  other  peers  sent  a  letter  to  the  Scot-  ! 
tish  leaders,  in  which,  while  refusing  to  invite  I 
a  Scottish  army  into  England  or  to  assist  it 
in  arms,  they  promised  to  stand  by  the  Scots 
in  all  legal  and  honourable  ways  (OLDMIXON, 
Hist,  of  England,  p.  141).  His  name  was 
also  attached  to  the  fictitious  engagement 
which  Lord  Savile  forged  in  order  to  encou- 
rage the  Scots  to  invade  England  (GARDINER, 
Hist,  of  England,  ix.  179).  He  signed  the 
petition  of  the  twelve  peers,  urging  Charles  to 
call  a  parliament,  make  peace  with  the  Scots, 
and  dismiss  his  obnoxious  ministers,  which 
was  presented  to  the  king  on  5  Sept.  1640. 


Two  days  later  he  and  the  Earl  of  Hertford 
presented  the  petition  to  the  king's  council 
in  London,  and  urged  them  to  sign  it  also. 
Bedford  himself  said  little,  but  the  council- 
lors evidently  regarded  him  as  the  ringleader 
of  the  petitioners,  and  they  were  certainly 
correct.  The  petition  had  been  drawn  up 
by  Pym,  who  was  '  wholly  devoted  to ' 
Bedford,  and  by  Oliver  St.  John  [q.  v.],  who 
was  '  of  intimate  trust '  with  him  (CLAREN- 
DON, Rebellion,  iii.  30,  32  ;  Clarendon  State 
Papers,  ii.  94,  110,  115). 

At  the  treaty  of  Ripon,  where  Bedford 
was  one  of  the  English  commissioners,  the 
falsity  of  Savile's  engagement  was  discovered, 
and,  at  the  request  of  the  seven  peers  con- 
cerned, their  fictitious  signatures  were  de- 
stroyed (GARDINER,  ix.  210  ;  NALSON,  His- 
torical Collections,  ii.  427).  During  the  first 
few  months  of  the  Long  parliament  Bedford 
was  the  undisputed  leader  of  the  popular 
party.  On  19  Feb.  1641  he  and  six  other 
opposition  peers  were  admitted  to  the  privy 
council  (CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  iii.  50).  His 
influence  procured  the  solicitor-generalship 
for  Oliver  St.  John  (29  Jan.  1641),  and  it 
was  known  that  Pym  was  to  become  chan- 
cellor of  the  exchequer,  and  that  Bedford 
himself  would  become  treasurer  (ib.  iii.  84- 
88).  He  hoped  to  reconcile  the  king  to  the 
diminution  of  his  prerogative  by  the  im- 
provement of  his  revenue,  and  put  off  taking 
office  until  the  Tonnage  and  Poundage  Bill 
should  have  passed,  and  his  financial  schemes 
should  be  completed.  '  To  my  knowledge,' 
says  Clarendon,  '  he  had  it  in  design  to 
endeavour  the  setting  up  the  excise  in  Eng- 
land as  the  only  natural  means  to  advance 
the  king's  profit '  (ib.  iii.  192  ;  cf.  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1640-1,  p.  565  ;  WIFFEIT,  Me- 
moirs of  the  House  of  Russell,  ii.  186).  At 
the  same  time,  Bedford,  though  not  discoun- 
tenancing the  nonconformist  clergy,  had  no 
desire  to  alter  the  government  of  the  church, 
and  was  on  good  terms  with  Laud  (CLAREN- 
DON, Rebellion,  iii.  144).  Moreover,  though 
convinced  of  Strafford's  guilt,  he  was  re- 
luctant to  force  the  king  to  act  against  his 
conscience,  and  willing  to  be  content  with 
Strafford's  exclusion  from  office  (ib.  iii.  162, 
192 ;  cf.  GARDINER,  Hist,  of  England,  ix. 
341).  Thus,  both  Bedford's  views  and  his 
position  qualified  him  for  the  task  of  media- 
ting between  the  king  and  the  popular  party. 
But  the  discovery  of  the  army  plot  sealed 
Strafford's  fate,  and  while  the  attainder  bill 
was  before  the  House  of  Lords,  Bedford  fell 
ill  of  the  smallpox.  He  died  on  9  May,  on 
the  morning  of  the  day  when  Charles  gave 
his  assent  to  the  attainder  bill.  Laud,  who 
erroneously  believed  that  Bedford  was  re- 


Russell 


435 


Russell 


solved  to  have  Straftbrd's  blood,  regarded  his 
death  as  a  judgment  (LATJD,  Works,  in.  443). 
Clarendon  states  that  Bedford  died  '  much 
amicted  with  the  passion  and  fury  which  he 
perceived  his  party  inclined  to.  ...  He  was 
a  wise  man,  and  would  have  proposed  and 
advised  moderate  courses ;  but  was  not  in- 
capable, for  want  of  resolution,  of  being  car- 
ried into  violent  ones,  if  his  advice  would  not 
have  been  submitted  to ;  and  therefore  many 
who  knew  him  well  thought  his  death  not 
unseasonable,  as  well  to  his  fame  as  to  his 
fortune'  (Rebellion,  iii.  192). 

Bedford  married  Catherine,  daughter  of 
Giles,  third  lord  Chandos.  She  died  on  30  Jan. 
1657.  By  her  he  had  four  sons  and  four 
daughters :  (1)  Francis,  who  married  Cathe- 
rine, daughter  of  William,  lord  Grey  of 
Wark,  and  died  without  issue  about  a  month 
•before  his  father.  (2)  William,  fifth  earl  and 
first  duke  of  Bedford  [q.  v.]  (3)  John,  a  colo- 
nel in  the  royalist  army  and  an  active  royalist 
conspirator  during  the  protectorate  period, 
who  in  November  1660  raised,  and  for 
twenty-one  years  commanded,  Charles  IPs 
regiment  of  foot-guards  (now  the  grenadier 
guards) ;  he  died  on  25  Nov.  1687  (DALTON, 
Army  Lists,  i.  7).  (4)  Edward,  married 
Penelope,  widow  of  Sir  William  Brooke,  and 
was  the  father  of  Edward  Russell,  earl  of 
Orford  [q.  v.]  Bedford's  four  daughters  were  : 
(1)  Catherine,  who  married  Robert  Greville, 
second  lord  Brooke  [q.  v.] :  (2)  Anne,  who 
married  George,  lord  Digby,  afterwards 
second  Earl  of  Bristol :  (3)  Margaret,  who 
married  James  Hay,  second  earl  of  Carlisle, 
became  the  fifth  wife  of  Edward  Montague, 
earl  of  Manchester,  and  married,  thirdly,  Ro- 
bert Rich,  fifth  earl  of  Warwick  ;  (4)  Diana, 
who  married  Francis,  lord  Newport  (  WIFFEN, 
ii.  126,  160). 

Bedford's  portrait,  painted  by  Vandyck  in 
1636,  is  at  Woburu  Abbey.  It  was  engraved 
by  Houbraken.  A  list  of  other  portraits  is 
given  by  Wiffen  (ii.  195). 

[Doyle's  Official  Baronage ;  Collins's  Peerage, 
ed.  Brydges  ;  Wiffen's  Memorials  of  the  House 
of  Eussell,  1833;  Sanford's  Studies  and  Illus- 
trations of  the  Great  Rebellion,  1858,  p.  286; 
The  Earl  of  Bedford's  Passage  to  the  highest 
Court  of  Parliament,  4to,  1641,  a  pamphlet  on 
Bedford's  death.]  C.  H.  F. 

RUSSELL,  FRANCIS,  fifth  DUKE  OF 
BEDFORD  (1765-1802),  baptised  at  St.  Giles- 
in-the-Fields  on  23  July  1765,  was  son  of 
Francis  Russell,  marquis  of  Tavistock,  who 
was  killed  by  a  fall  from  his  horse  on 
22  March  1767.  His  mother,  Elizabeth, 
sixth  daughter  of  William  (Keppel),  second 
earl  of  Albemarle,  died  of  consumption  at 
Lisbon  on  2  Nov.  1768,  aged  28.  Succeeding 


his  grandfather,  John  Russell,  fourth  duke  of 
Bedford  [q.  v.],  in  1771,  he  was  educated  for  a 
time  at  Loughborough  House,  near  London, 
and  was  admitted  on  30  May  1774  to  West- 
minster School.  He  entered  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  in  1780.  The  greater  part 
of  1784  and  1785  he  spent  in  foreign  travel, 
returning  from  the  continent  in  August 
1786,  a  few  weeks  after  attaining  his  ma- 
jority. He  took  his  seat  in  the  House  of 
Lords  on  5  Dec.  1787. 

Bedford,  although  he  showed  much  cha- 
racter, owed  little  to  his  education.  At  the 
age  of  twenty-four  he  had  scarcely  ever 
opened  a  book.  He  told  Lord  Holland  (Me- 
moirs of  the  Whiff  Party,  i.  78)  in  1793  that 
he  hesitated  to  address  the  House  of  Lords 
from  a  fear  of  exposing  himself  by  speak- 
ing incorrect  English.  In  politics  he  shared 
the  whig  views  of  his  family,  and  accept  ed 
Fox  as  his  political  leader.  When,  in  1792, 
the  Duke  of  Portland  called  a  meeting  of 
the  whigs  at  Burlington  House  to  consider 
the  propriety  of  supporting  the  proclamation 
against  seditious  writings  and  democratic 
conspiracies,  Bedford  withdrew  on  learning 
that  Fox  had  not  been  invited.  An  intimacy 
with  Lord  Lauderdale  [see  MAITLAND,  JAMES, 
eighth  EARL]  strengthened  his  attachment  to 
Fox,  and  encouraged  him  to  overcome  the 
defects  of  his  education.  He  soon  nerved 
himself  to  take  a  part  in  debate,  and  be- 
came in  the  course  of  two  sessions  a  leading 
debater  in  the  House  of  Lords.  Deficient  in 
wit  and  imagination,  though  exceptionally 
fluent,  he  was  not  a  lively  speaker,  but  by 
perspicuity  of  statement  and  solidity  of  argu- 
ment he  arrested  the  attention  of  his  audience. 
He  had  another  great  defect :  he  always 
seemed  '  to  treat  the  understandings  of  his 
adversaries  with  contempt,  and  the  decision 
and  even  the  good  will  of  the  audience  which 
he  addressed  with  utter  indifference '  (LORD 
HOLLAND). 

When  the  bill  for  suspending  the  Habeas 
Corpus  Act  was  passed,  on  22  May  1794, 
Bedford  signed  a  protest  with  four  other 
peers.  A  few  days  later  he  brought  forward 
a  motion  for  peace  which  had  been  pre- 
viously submitted  by  Fox  to  the  other  house 
and  rejected  by  a  large  majority.  It  was 
defeated  in  the  lords  by  113  to  13.  In  No- 
vember 1795  he  strenuously  opposed  the 
ministry's  bill  extending  the  law  of  treason. 
But  when  Pitt  appealed  for  the  great  loan  of 
18,000,000/.  at 5  percent.,  the  duke,  '  though 
in  strenuous  opposition,  subscribed  100,000^. ' 
(STANHOPE). 

Bedford  joined  the  circle  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales's  friends,  and  was  one  of  the  two 
unmarried  dukes  who  supported  him  at  his 

F  F  2 


Russell 


436 


Russell 


marriage  to  the  Princess  Caroline  of  Bruns- 
wick on  8  April  1795.  '  My  brother,' writes 
Lord  John  Russell, '  told  me  that  the  prince 
was  so  drunk  that  he  could  scarcely  support 
him  from  falling '  (LoRB  HOLLAND). 

Some  severe  strictures  passed  by  Bedford 
on  the  grant  of  a  pension  to  Burke  incited 
Burke  to  publish  in  1796  his  famous  '  Letter 
to  a  Noble  Lord  on  the  Attacks  made  upon 
him  and  his  Pension  in  the  House  of  Lords 
by  the  Duke  of  Bedford  and  the  Earl  of 
Lauderdale,  early  in  the  present  Sessions  of 
Parliament,  1796.'  Burke  steeped  his  pen  in 
gall,  and  drew  a  parallel  between  his  own 
pension  and  the  grants  to  the  house  of 
Russell  which  '  were  so  enormous  as  not 
only  to  outrage  economy,  but  even  to  stagger 
credibility.  The  duke  is  the  leviathan 
among  the  creatures  of  the  crown.  . .  .  Huge 
as  he  is,  he  is  still  a  creature.  His  ribs,  his 
fins,  his  whalebone,  his  blubber,  the  very 
spiracles  through  which  he  spouts  a  torrent 
of  brine  against  his  origin,  and  covers  me 
all  over  with  the  spray- — everything  of  him 
and  about  him  is  from  the  throne.  Is  it  for 
him  to  question  the  dispensation  of  the 
royal  favour  ?  Mine  was  from  a  mild  and 
benevolent  sovereign,  his  from  Henry  the 
Eighth.'  The  '  Anti-Jacobin  '  versified 
Burke's  attack,  and  in  the  '  New  Morality  ' 
apostrophised  the  duke  as 

Thou  Leviathan,  on  ocean's  brim, 
Hugest  of  things  that  sleep  and  swim ; 
Thou,  in  whose  nose,  by  Burke's  gigantic  hand 
The  hook  was  fixed  to  drag  thee  to  the  land. 

Gillray  followed  up  the  attack  in  a  cari- 
cature called  '  The  Republican  Rattlesnake 
Fox  fascinating  the  Bedford  Squirrel  ' 
(16  Nov.  1796).  The  duke,  with  unpowdered 
hair  and  a  squirrel's  body,  is  falling  into  the 
capacious  jaws  of  the  rattlesnake  coiled 
round  the  tree. 

On  30  May  1797  the  duke  moved  an 
address  to  the  king  praying  him  to  dismiss 
his  ministers.  It  was  negatived  by  94  to 
14  ;  the  protest  was  signed  only  by  the  duke 
and  Lord  Chedworth.  Later  in  the  year  the 
ill-advised  secession  of  the  opposition  from 
parliament  was  largely  due  to  his  initiative. 
On  22  March  1798  he  repeated  his  motion 
for  the  dismissal  of  the  ministry,  and  in  June 
he  signed  two  protests  against  the  methods 
used  in  repressing  the  rebellion  in  Ireland. 

Bedford  directed  many  changes  and  altera- 
tions on  his  property  at  Woburn  and  in 
London.  At  Woburn  the  great  stables, 
which  were  originally  part  of  the  cloisters 
of  the  abbey,  were  replaced  by  a  suite  of 
rooms.  In  London,  Bedford  House,  Blooms- 
bury,  built  by  Inigo  Jones,  with  its  gardens, 


was  demolished.  The  pictures  and  statues 
were  sold  on  the  spot  by  Christie  on  7  May 
1800,  and  Russell  Square  (one  of  the  largest 
in  London)  and  Tavistock  Square  were 
erected  on  the  site.  He  removed  his  Lon- 
don residence  to  Arlington  Street.  'The 
principal  employment  of  the  duke's  later 
years  was  agriculture  '  (Fox).  He  was  nomi- 
nated a  member  of  the  original  board  of 
agriculture  in  1793,  and  was  first  president 
of  the  Smithfield  Club  (17  Dec.  1798).  He 
established  a  model  farm  at  Woburn,  with 
'  every  convenience  that  could  be  desired  for 
the  breeding  of  cattle  and  experiments  in 
farming.'  He  himself  made  some  valuable 
experiments,  which  are  recorded  by  Arthur 
Young  (Annals  of  Agriculture,  1795),  upon 
the  respective  merits  of  the  various  breeds 
of  sheep.  He  also  started  at  Woburn  annual 
exhibitions  of  sheep-shearing  which  lasted 
for  days,  and  to  which  the  whole  agricul- 
tural world  was  invited.  Ploughing  and 
other  competitions  took  place,  wool  and  other 
products  were  sold,  various  exhibits  were 
made  and  prizes  given,  the  week  conclud- 
ing with  banquets  to  the  duke's  numerous 
guests  at  the  abbey. 

The  duke  died,  unmarried,  at  Woburn  on 
2  March  1802,  after  an  operation  for  strangu- 
lated hernia.  His  will  runs :  '  I,  Francis, 
Duke  of  Bedford,  do  give  all  my  personal 
estate  to  my  brother,  Lord  John  Russell/ 
Five  thousand  pounds  was  paid  to  Fox  in 
accordance  with  his  last  wishes.  He  was 
buried  at  Chenies  on  10  March,  at  night. 
His  brother  John  succeeded  him  as  sixth 
duke  [see  under  RUSSELL,  LOED  JOHN,  first 
EARL  RUSSELL]. 

On  16  March  Fox,  in  moving  that  a  new 
writ  be  issued  for  the  borough  of  Tavistock 
in  the  room  of  Lord  John  Russell,  sixth  duke 
of  Bedford,  passed  a  long  and  eloquent 
eulogy  on  his  friend.  The  motion  was 
seconded  by  Sheridan.  Fox  sent  his  oration 
to  the  '  Monthly  Magazine,'  and  stated  that 
'  he  had  never  before  attempted  to  make  a 
copy  of  any  speech  which  he  had  delivered 
in  public.'  The  report,  in  Fox's  handwriting, 
is  still  preserved  at  Woburn  (STANHOPE). 

A  statue  by  Sir  Richard  Westmacott 
was  erected  to  the  duke  in  Russell  Square 
in  1809.  One  hand  is  resting  on  a  plough, 
while  the  other  holds  some  ears  of  corn.  A 
bust  by  Nollekens  was  engraved  to  supply  a 
frontispiece  to  the  '  General  View  of  the 
Agriculture  of  the  County  of  Bedford ' 
(1808).  At  Woburn  is  a  portrait  by  Hoppner. 

[Lord  Holland's  Memoirs  of  the  Whig  Party, 
1852;  Stanhope's  Life  of  Pitt,  1862;  Great 
Governing  Families  of  England ;  Thorold  Eo- 
gers's  Protests  of  the  House  of  Lords,  1875  ; 


Russell 


437 


Russell 


The  Anti-Jacobin  (Edmonds's  edit.),  1890 ; 
Burke's  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord,  1796;  Recol- 
lections  of  the  Table  Talk  of  Samuel  Rogers,  ed. 
Maltby,  1887  ;  Parliamentary  History ;  G.  E.  C.'s 
Peerage  of  England;  Lysons's  Bedfordshire, 
1813  ;  Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  ed.  Hill;  Wif- 
fen's  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Russell, 
1833  ;  Times;  Gent.  Mag. ;  Clarke's  Agriculture 
and  the  House  of  Russell,  1891  (reprinted  from 
Journal  of  Royal  Agricultural  Society,  n.  3rd 
ser.  pt.  i.)  ;  information  kindly  furnished  by  the 
present  Duke  of  Bedford  and  the  Dowager 
Duchess.]  E.  L.  R. 

RUSSELL,  LORD  GEORGE  WILLIAM 

(1790-1846),  major-general,  was  second  son 
of  John,  sixth  duke  of  Bedford,  by  Geor- 
giana  Elizabeth  Byng,  second  daughter  of  the 
fourth  viscount  Torrington.  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell (afterwards  Earl  Russell)  [q.  v.]was  his 
younger  brother.  He  was  born  in  Harley 
Street,  London,  on  8  May  1790,  and  was 
educated  with  Lord  John  successively  at  a 
private  school  at  Sunbury,  at  Westminster 
for  rather  more  than  a  year,  and  at  Wood- 
nesborough,  near  Sandwich.  To  his  brother 
Lord  John  he  was  through  life  warmly  at- 
tached. He  entered  the  army  as  cornet  in 
the  1st  dragoons  on  5  Feb.  1806,  and  became 
lieutenant  on  11  Sept.  He  took  part  in  the 
expedition  to  Copenhagen  in  1807  as  aide- 
de-camp  to  Sir  G.  Ludlow. 

On  25  March  1808  he  became  captain  in 
the  23rd  dragoons,  and  went  with  that  re- 
giment to  Portugal  in  1809.  In  the  charge 
on  Villette's  column  at  Talavera,  which  cost 
the  regiment  so  much  loss,  he  was  wounded 
and  nearly  taken  prisoner.  He  returned  to 
England  with  the  regiment  at  the  end  of  the 
year.  In  1810  he  went  back  to  the  Penin- 
sula as  aide-de-camp  to  General  Graham  at 
Cadiz,  and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Bar- 
rosa  (5  March  1811).  In  1812  he  became 
aide-de-camp  to  Wellington,  and  was  on  his 
staff  at  Vittoria,  Orthes,  and  Toulouse.  He 
was  sent  home  with  despatches  after  Tou- 
louse, and  received  a  brevet  lieutenant-colo- 
nelcy and  medal  for  that  battle  (12  April 
1814).  He  had  become  major  in  the  102nd 
foot  on  4  Feb.  1813. 

Soon  after  his  marriage  in  1817  he  went 
to  Paris  as  aide-de-camp  to  Wellington,  who 
was  then  ambassador.  He  had  been  M.P. 
for  Bedford  while  serving  in  the  Peninsula, 
and  was  again  returned  in  1818.  He  was  a 
staunch  adherent  of  the  whigs,  afterwards 
giving  his  brother  Lord  John  much  private 
encouragement  in  his  opposition  to  the  corn 
laws.  In  1826  he  urged  his  brother  to 
master  the  Irish  question  and  identify  him- 
self with  it. 

On  28  Oct.  1824  he  obtained  the  command 


of  the  8th  (Royal  Irish)  hussars,  and  held  it 
till  November  1828,  when  he  retired  on  half 
pay.  During  this  time  he  strongly  advocated 
a  revision  of  the  cavalry  regulations,  which 
were  those  drawn  up  by  Saldern,  and  trans- 
lated by  Dundas  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  He  wrote  several  times 
to  Wellington  on  the  subject,  and  sent  him 
a  paper  in  favour  of  formation  in  rank  entire, 
resting  his  argument  partly  on  his  own  ex- 
perience in  the  Peninsula.  The  duke  replied 
(31  July  1826) :  '  I  cannot  tell  you  with 
what  satisfaction  I  have  read  it,  and  how 
entirely  I  agree  in  every  word  of  it.  ...  I 
considered  our  cavalry  so  inferior  to  that  of  the 
French  from  want  of  order,  although  I  con- 
sider one  squadron  a  match  for  two  French 
squadrons,  that  I  should  not  have  liked  to 
see  four  British  squadrons  opposed  to  four 
French '  ( Wellington  Despatches,  Supple- 
mentary, xiv.  714,  723,  and  3rd  ser.  iii.  353). 

Russell  became  colonel  in  the  army  on 
22  July  1830  and  major-general  on  23  Nov. 
1841 ,  but  had  no  further  military  employment. 
The  whigs  having  come  into  office  in  1830,  a 
diplomatic  career  opened  for  him.  He  was 
attached  to  the  mission  of  Sir  Robert  Adair 
to  Belgium  in  July  1831.  Thence  he  was 
sent  on  a  special  mission  to  Portugal,  where 
the  struggle  between  Don  Miguel  and  Donna 
Maria  was  in  progress ;  and  when  the  British 
government  recognised  Donna  Maria  as  queen, 
he  became.  British  minister  (7  Aug.  1833). 
In  November  he  was  transferred  to  Wiirtem- 
berg,  and  on  24  Nov.  1835  he  succeeded  Lord 
Minto  as  ambassador  at  Berlin.  He  re- 
mained there  till  September  1841,  when  Sir 
Robert  Peel  returned  to  power,  and  he  re- 
signed. He  received  the  G.C.B.  (civil)  on 
19  July  1838,  and  the  order  of  Leopold  (first 
class)  in  1841. 

He  died  at  Genoa  on  16  July  1846,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Bedford  Chapel  at  Chenies 
church,  Buckinghamshire,  on  29  July.  He 
married,  on  21  June  1817,  Elizabeth  Anne, 
only  child  of  the  Hon.  John  Theophilus 
Rawdon,  brother  of  the  first  marquis  of 
Hastings.  It  is  to  this  lady  that  Byron 
alluded  in  '  Beppo '  as  the  only  one  he  had 
ever  seen  '  whose  bloom  could,  after  dancing, 
dare  the  dawn.'  Her  beauty  was  equalled 
by  her  charm  of  manner  and  conversation. 
He  left  three  sons,  of  whom  the  youngest, 
was  Odo  William  Russell,  baron  Ampthill 
[q.v.] 

The  eldest  son,  FRANCIS  CHARLES  HAST- 
INGS RUSSELL,  ninth  DUKE  OF  BEDFORD 
(1819-1891),born  in  CurzonStreet  on  16Oct. 
1819,  entered  the  Scots  fusilier  guards  in 
1838,  but  retired  upon  his  marriage  after 
six  years'  service.  In  1847  he  entered 


Russell 


438 


Russell 


parliament  as  member  for  Bedfordshire,  and 
represented  the  county  until  1872,  when 
(26  May)  he  succeeded  to  the  dukedom  of 
Bedford  on  the  death  of  his  first  cousin,  Wil- 
liam, the  eighth  duke,  son  of  Francis  and 
grandson  of  John,  the  sixth  duke  [see  under 
RTTSSELL,  JOHN,  first  EARL  RUSSELL].  In 
1879  he  succeeded  the  Prince  of  Wales  as 
president  of  the  Royal  Agricultural  Society, 
and  he  carried  out  some  costly  experiments 
on  his  Woburn  estate  in  connection  with 
the  fertilising  properties  of  manures.  Some 
valuable  results  were  obtained  on  a  farm  of 
ninety  acres  devoted  to  experimental  pur- 
poses. The  duke  himself  had  a  keen  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  ensilage  and  stock-breed- 
ing. Though  born  in  the  '  purple  of  whig- 
giem '  and  possessed  of  a  caustic  tongue,  he 
was  abnormally  shy  and  retiring,  and  took 
no  active  part  in  politics.  He  chiefly  occu- 
pied himself  in  superintending  the  manage- 
ment of  his  vast  properties  covering  about 
ninety  thousand  acres  in  Bedfordshire,  Devon- 
shire, Cambridgeshire,  Northamptonshire, 
Dorset,  Buckinghamshire,  Huntingdonshire, 
and  Cornwall.  He  presented  a  statue  of 
Bunyan  and  other  gifts  to  the  town  of  Bed- 
ford, built  a  town-hall,  and  executed  many 
improvements  on  his  property  in  and  about 
Tavistock,  and  also  on  his  estates  in  the 
fens ;  but  he  was  taunted  by  the  press  (espe- 
cially by  '  Punch ')  for  his  neglect  of  Covent 
Garden  Market  and  the  important  property 
in  its  vicinity.  Over  a  million  sterling  was 
added  to  the  ducal  revenues  in  his  time  by 
the  fines  exacted  on  the  leases  falling  due 
upon  his  Bloomsbury  estate.  Russell  was 
created  K.G.  on  I  Dec.  1880.  In  later  life 
lie  became  a  pronounced  hypochondriac,  and, 
in  a  fit  of  delirium,  while  suffering  from 
pneumonia,  he  shot  himself  through  the  heart 
at  his  house  at  81  Eaton  Square,  on  14  Jan. 
1891 ;  he  was  buried  at  Chenies  three  days 
later.  He  married,  on  1 8  Jan.  1844,  Elizabeth 
Sackville-West,  eldest  daughter  of  George 
John,  fifth  earl  De  La  Warr.  She  was 
a  bridesmaid  and  subsequently  mistress  of 
the  robes  (1880-3)  to  Queen  Victoria.  There 
is  at  Woburn  Abbey  a  portrait  of  the  ninth 
duke  painted  by  George  Richmond  [q.  v.] 
in  1869.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  dukedom 
by  his  eldest  son,  George  William  Francis 
Sackville  Russell  (born  16  April  1852),  who 
graduated  B.A.  from  Balliol  College, Oxford, 
in  1874,  was  called  to  the  bar  from  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  married  on  24  Oct.  1876  Lady 
Adeline  Mary  Somers-Cocks,  second  daugh- 
ter and  coheiress  of  Charles,  third  earl 
Somers.  He  represented  Bedford  in  parlia- 
ment from  1875  to  1885,  and  died  suddenly 
on  23  March  1893,  leaving  no  issue.  He 


was   succeeded   by  his   brother    Herbrand 
Arthur,  the  eleventh  and  present  duke. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1846,  ii.  316  ;  Walpole's  Life  of 
Lord  John  Russell ;  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities  ; 
Cannon's  Records  of  the  Eighth  Hussars.  A 
memoir  of  Lady  W.  Russell  was  printed  in 
1874:.  For  eldest  son  see  Doyle's  Official  Baron- 
age; G.  E.  C.'.s  Peerage,  i.  303;  Times,  15  and 
19  Jan.  1891  ;  Illustrated  London  News,  24  Jan. 
1891 ;  Bateman's  Great  Landowners,  4th  edit, 
p.  34;  Scharf's  Cat.  of  Pictures  at  Woburn  Ab- 
bey, pt.  i.  p.  175  ;  Clarke's  Agriculture  and  the 
House  of  Russell,  1891;  Spectator,  7  March 
1891,  an  estimate  by  Benjamin  Jowett,  master 
of  Balliol  College,  Oxford.]  E.  M.  L. 

T.  S. 

RUSSELL,  SIB  HENRY  (1751-1836), 
first  baronet  of  Swallowfield,  Indian  judge, 
born  at  Dover,  on  8  Aug.  1751,  was  third  son 
of  Michael  Russell  (1711-1793)  of  Dover, 
by  his  wife  Hannah,  daughter  of  Henry 
Henshaw.  The  Earl  of  Hardwicke  nomi- 
nated him  in  1763  to  the  foundation  of  the 
Charterhouse,  and  he  was  educated  there 
and  at  Queens'  College,  Cambridge  (B.A. 
1772,  M.A.  1775).  Having  been  admitted 
a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  20  June  1768,  he 
was  appointed  about  1775  by  Lord  Bathurst 
to  a  commissionership  in  bankruptcy;  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  on  7  July  1783.  In 
1797  he  was  appointed  a  puisne  judge  in 
the  supreme  court  of  judicature,  Bengal, 
and  was  knighted.  He  reached  Calcutta  on 
28  May  1798.  In  1807  he  was  appointed 
chief  j  ustice  of  the  supreme  court  in  place 
of  Sir  John  Anstruther.  On  8  Jan.  1808 
he  pronounced  judgment  in  a  case  that  at- 
tracted much  attention  at  the  time.  John 
Grant,  a  company's  cadet,  was  found  guilty 
of  maliciously  setting  fire  to  a  native's  hut. 
In  sentencing  him  to  death,  the  chief  justice 
said  :  '  The  natives  are  entitled  to  have  their 
characters,  property,  and  lives  protected  ; 
and  as  long  as  they  enjoy  that  privilege  from 
us,  they  give  their  affection  and  allegiance 
in  return '  (Asiatic  Register,  1808  ;  Calcutta  : 
a  Poem,  London,  1811,  p.  109).  Russell's 
house  at  Calcutta  stood  in  what  is  now 
called  after  him,  Russell  Street  (Calcutta 
Review,  December  1852).  Here,  on  2  March 
1800,  died  his  wife's  niece,  Rose  Aylmer, 
whose  memory  is  perpetuated  in  the  poem 
of  that  name  by  Walter  Savage  Landor. 

By  patent  dated  10  Dec.  1812  Russell 
was  created  a  baronet.  On  9  Nov.  1813 
(ATJBER,  Analysis)  he  resigned  the  chief 
justiceship,  and  on  8  Dec.,  at  a  public  meet- 
ing in  the  town-hall,  Calcutta,  he  was  pre- 
sented with  addresses  from  the  European 
and  native  residents;  the  latter  comparing- 
his  attributes '  with  those  of  the  great  King 


Russell 


439 


Russell 


Nooshirvan  the  Just'  {Calcutta  Gazette, 
December  1813).  Writing  to  him  privately 
on  8  Nov.  1813,  the  governor-general,  Lord 
Moira,  spoke  of  his  '  able,  upright,  and 
dignified  administration  of  justice,  and  like 
testimony  to  his  merits  was  formally  re- 
corded in  a  general  letter  from  the  Bengal 
government  to  the  court  of  directors,  dated 
7  Dec.  1813  (India  Ojfice  Records).  Russell 
left  Calcutta  two  day's  later,  and  on  his  re- 
turn tc  England  the  East  India  Company 
awarded  him  a  pension  of  '2,0001.  a  year. 
After  his  retirement  he  declined  his  brother- 
in-law  Lord  Whitworth's  offer  of  a  seat  in 
parliament,  as  member  for  East  Griustead, 
a  pocket  borough  of  the  Sackville  family,  on 
the  ground  that  he  '  did  not  choose  to  be  any 
gentleman's  gentleman.'  On  27  June  1816 
he  was  sworn  a  member  of  the  privy  council. 
His  remaining  years  were  mainly  spent  at 
his  country  house,  Swallowfield  Park,  Read- 
ing, where  he  died  on  18  Jan.  1836. 

He  married,  on  1  Aug.  1776,  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Skinner  of  Lydd,  Kent ;  she  died  | 
in  1780,  and,  with  her  son  Henry,  who  died  | 
in  1781,  is  buried  at  Lydd,  where  there  is  a 
monument  to   her    memory    by  Flaxman. 
Russell  married,  secondly,  on  23  July  1782, 
Anne  Barbara  (d.  1  Aug.  1814),  fifth  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Charles  Whitworth,  and  sister  of 
Charles,  earl  Whitworth  ;  and  by  her  had 
six   sons  and  five  daughters.     Three  of  the 
sons  entered  the  East  India  Company's  ser-  j 
vice.     Of  Sir   Henry  (1783-1852),   second 
baronet,  who  was  resident  at  Hyderabad  in  i 
1810,  Lord  Wellesley  said  that  he  was  the 
most  promising   young  man  he  knew ;    he 
was  father  of  Sir  Charles  Russell  [q.  v.] 
Charles  (d.  1856),  after  leaving  India,  was 
member  of  parliament  for  Reading;    and 
Francis    Whitworth    Russell   (1790-1852) 
died  at  Chittagong  on  25  March  18-"J± 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Russell,  by  George 
Chinnery,  in  the  High  Court,  Calcutta ;  a 
replica  is  at  Swallowfield  Park,  where  also 
are  portraits  of  him  by  Romney  and  John 
Jackson,  R.A. 

[Authorities  cited ;  information  supplied  by 
the  judge's  grandson,  Sir  George  Russell,  bart., 
M.P.]  S.  W. 

RUSSELL,  JAMES  (1754-1836),  regius 
professor  of  clinical  surgery  in  Edinburgh 
University,  born  at  Edinburgh  in  1754,  was 
son  of  James  Russell,  professor  of  natural  phi- 
losophy at  Edinburgh  University,  and  Marga- 
ret, daughter  of  James  Balfour  of  Pilrig.  He 
was  educated  at  ISdinburgh,  and  was  admitted 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
of  Edinburgh  on  11  July  1777.  In  1796-7 
he  was  president  of  the  College  of  Surgeons, 


and  he  materially  promoted  the  interests  of 
its  museum.  He  resided  at  first  in  St.  Andrew 
Square  and  subsequently  in  Abercrombie 
Place,  Edinburgh.  In  early  years  he  was 
surgeon  to  the  Royal  Infirmary,  and  soon 
afterwards  engaged  in  active  and  successful 
practice.  From  1786  to  1803  he  gave  clinical 
lectures  in  practical  surgery  in  Edinburgh. 
In  1802  he  petitioned  the  town  council  to 
found  a  chair  of  clinical  surgery  under  the 
title  of  '  the  clinical  and  pathological  pro- 
fessorship of  surgery.'  The  chair,  founded 
entirely  through  his  exertions,  was  created 
in  June  1803,  with  an  endowment  of  50/.  a 
year  out  of  the  '  Bishops'  Rents,'  and  to  it 
he  was  appointed  on  7  July.  Sir  R.  Chris- 
tison  comments  on  the  '  singular  manner  in 
which  clinical  surgery  was  taught  by  him.' 
In  lecturing  he  merely  described  groups  of 
cases  which  had  come  under  his  notice.  He 
was  not  an  acting  surgeon  to  the  infirmary 
at  the  time,  as  the  clinical  professor  has 
always  been  since.  He  received,  however, 
the  appointment  of  permanent  consulting 
surgeon,  in  which  capacity  he  regularly  ac- 
companied the  attending  surgeons  in  their 
visits,  was  cognisant  of  all  that  went  on, 
and  was  in  some  measure  answerable  for  all 
acts  of  surgical  interference.  He  was  allowed 
by  the  acting  surgeons  to  lecture  on  the 
cases,  and  gave  much  useful  information 
to  well-attended  classes.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  a  somnolent  lecturer — a  quality  which 
was  fomented  by  an  evening  class-hour,  and 
betrayed  by  an  inveterate  habit  he  had  of 
'  yawning  while  he  spoke,  and  continuing 
to  speak  while  he  yawned.'  In  1834,  when 
in  his  eighty-first  year,  with  the  sanction  of 
the  lord  advocate,  he  sold  his  chair  to  James 
Syme  for  300/.  a  year  for  his  lifetime.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Philosophical  Society 
of  Edinburgh,  and  one  of  the  original  fel- 
lows of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh;  he 
was  subsequently  vice-president  of  the  so- 
ciety, and  contributed  two  papers  to  the 
'Transactions':  (1)  '  An  Account  of  Experi- 
ments on  Antimony,'  i.  l(i,  and  (2)  on  '  A 
Singular  Variety  of  Hernia,'  v.  23. 

He  was  all  his  life  much  interested  in  art 
and  literature  ;  he  made  a  collection  of  pic- 
tures, including  old  masters,  which  was 
scarcely  excelled  in  Scotland.  He  also 
sketched  himself  in  crayons  and  sepia.  He 
used  to  have  fortnightly  suppers  at  his 
house,  and  there  entertained  many  of  the 
celebrities  of  '  old  Edinburgh,'  among  them 
Sir  Walter  Scott  (a  connection  of  his  wife's) 
and  Sir  William  Hamilton. 

Russell  was  a  member  of  the  church  of 
Scotland  and  a  conservative  in  politics. 
He  died  at  his  country  residence,  Bang 


Russell 


440 


Russell 


holm  Bower,  on  Sunday,  14  Aug.  1836,  and 
was  buried  in  old  Greyfriars  churchyard, 

He  married,  on  21  Sept.  1798,atDinlabyre, 
near  Castleton,  Liddesdale,  Roxburghshire, 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  William  Oliver  of 
Dinlabyre,  a  landed  proprietor,  and  had  by 
her  a  family  of  five  sons  and  four  daughters. 
Mrs.  Russell  used  to  relate  how  Sir  Walter 
Scott  came  to  her  for  information  about 
Liddesdale  local  manners  and  customs  when 
he  was  writing  '  Guy  Mannering.'  The 
fourth  son,  Francis  Russell,  was  for  twenty- 
five  years  sheriff-substitute  of  Roxburghshire. 

There  is  a  life-sized  oil  painting  of  Russell 
by  Watson  Gordon  at  the  house  of  Dr.  F.  R. 
Russell  pf  Guildford,  Surrey,  and  a  second 
oil  painting  by  Martin,  the  master  of  Rae- 
burn,  taken  in  youth,  along  with  his  father, 
the  professor  of  natural  philosophy,  which  is 
now  at  Churtwynd,  Haslemere,  Surrey,  in 
the  possession  of  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Russell. 

Russell  published :  1.  '  Practical  Essay  on 
a  Certain  Disease  of  the  Bones  termed  Ne- 
crosis,'8vo,  1794.  2.  'On  the  Morbid  Affec- 
tions of  the  Knee-joint,'  8vo,  1802.  3.  '  A 
Treatise  on  Scrofula,'  8vo,  1808.  4.  'A 
System  of  Surgery,'  4  vols.  8vo,  1809. 

[Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living  Authors, 
1816  ;  Sir  Alexander  Grant's  The  Story  of  the 
University  of  Edinburgh ;  Life  of  Professor 
Syme;  Bower's  History  of  the  University  of 
Edinburgh ;  Minutes  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons;  Edinburgh  Evening  Courant,  1836; 
private  information.]  W.  W.  W. 

RUSSELL,  JAMES  (1786-1851),  sur- 
geon and  philanthropist,  was  son  of  George 
Russell,  who  was  at  one  time  a  prosperous 
merchant  in  Birmingham,  but  who  was 
ruined  by  the  outbreak  of  the  American  war. 
His  mother  was  Martha,  daughter  of  John 
Skey,  and  sister  to  James  Skey  of  Upton. 
He  was  grandson  of  Thomas  Russell,  low 
bailiff  of  Birmingham.  His  father  and  others 
of  his  family  were  Unitarians,  and  prominent 
members  of  Dr.  Priestley's  congregation; 
the  house  of  his  uncle  (James  Russell)  at 
Showell  Green  was  burnt  during  the '  Priest- 
ley Riots  '  of  1791,  and  his  father's  house  was 
threatened. 

James  was  born  on  19  Nov.  1786  at  1  New 
Hall  Street,  Birmingham,  and  was  edu- 
cated at  a  private  school  near  Warwick. 
He  became  the  pupil  of  Mr.  Blount,  the 
Birmingham  surgeon,  on  17  Nov.  1800,  and 
about  1806  he  proceeded  to  London,  where 
he  entered  as  a  student  at  Guy's  Hospital. 
He  received  his  diploma  from  the  Royal 
College  of  Surgeons  on  6  May  1808,  and 
obtained  the  post  of  '  visiting  apothecary ' 
to  the  Birmingham  Dispensary.  This  office 
he  resigned  on  30  Sept.  1811.  The  winter 


session  of  1811-12  he  again  spent  in  Lon- 
don, attending  Abernethy's  lectures.  He 
had  to  borrow  money  in  order  to  pay  the  ex- 
penses of  his  education,  but  paid  it  off  at  the 
earliest  opportunity.  In  1812  he  settled  in 
practice  at  67  New  Hall  Street,  whence  he 
removed  to  No.  63  in  1821.  On  18  Jan.  1815 
he  was  elected  honorary  surgeon  to  the  Bir- 
mingham Dispensary,  a  post  which  hs  held 
until  9  Nov.  1825;  he  also  held  the  office  of 
surgeon  to  the  town  infirmary,  but  he  failed 
to  obtain  election  on  the  staff  of  the  general 
hospital,  owing  mainly  to  the  fearless  ex- 
pression of  his  religious  opinions. 

When  sanitary  inspectors  were  appointed 
for  the  borough,  Russell  was  selected,  to- 
gether with  his  lifelong  friend  Mr.  Hodgson, 
|  to  discharge  the  duties  of  the  office,  which  he 
|  held  till  his  death.  Many  important  improve- 
I  ments  in  the  sanitary  condition  of  Birming- 
ham originated  with  him,  especially  those  in 
relation  to  drainage  and  ventilation.  In  1851 
he  wrote  an  elaborate  report  on  the  '  Sanitary 
Condition  of  Birmingham,'  and  he  gave  evi- 
dence before  the  parliamentary  committee 
concerning  the  Birmingham  improvement 
bill.  Throughout  his  professional  career,  in 
addition  to  the  time  and  energy  which  he  gave 
to  charitable  institutions,  he  devoted  much  of 
his  time  to  the  relief  of  the  sick  poor.  To  mid- 
wifery he  devoted  special  attention,  and  he 
accumulated  many  valuable  and  interesting 
observations,  chiefly  of  a  statistical  character. 
He  left  behind  him  notes  of  upwards  of  2,700 
cases  of  midwifery  which  he  had  attended, 
and  he  published  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Medical 
and  Surgical  Journal '  a  paper  on  the  results 
of  his  midwifery  practice.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  the  establishment  of  the  Medical 
Benevolent  Society  in  Birmingham,  and  all 
literary  and  scientific  bodies  there  derived 
much  assistance  from  him.  Of  the  Philoso- 
phical Institution  he  was  for  many  years 
treasurer.  He  delivered  lectures  before  the 
Philosophical  Institution  and  the  Literary 
Society  on  '  The  Influence  of  Certain  Occu- 
pations on  the  Health  of  the  Workpeople,' 
on  '  The  Nature  and  Properties  of  the  Atmo- 
sphere,' on  '  Natural  and  Artificial  Venti- 
lation,' and  '  On  some  of  the  more  aggra- 
vated Evils  which  affect  the  Poorer  Classes.' 
He  also  read  papers  in  1840  and  1841  on 
'  Infanticide '  before  the  Literary  Society, 
and  a  paper  on  '  The  Natural  History  and 
Habits  of  the  Tereti  Navalis.'  He  took  a 
prominent  part  in  establishing  the  Birming- 
ham Geological  Museum. 

He  was  a  liberal  in  politics,  and  took  an 
active  interest  in  the  passing  of  the  Reform 
Bill.  When  Earl  Grey  left  office  in  1831  he 
at  once — at  great  risk  of  injury  to  his  practice 


Russell 


441 


Russell 


— publicly  enrolled  himself  as  a  member  of 
the  Birmingham  Political  Union,  under  the 
leadership  of  Thomas  Attwood.  On  the 
institution  of  the  fellowship  of  the  Royal  Col- 
lege of  Surgeons,  he  was  in  1843  selected  as 
a  fellow. 

He  died  suddenly  on  24  Dec.  1851,  and 
was  buried  in  the  vault  of  his  family,  under 
the  old  meeting-house,  on  31  Dec.  On  5  May 
1817  he  married  Sarah  Hawkes  of  Birming- 
ham, and  by  her  was  the  father  of  three 
children,  of  whom  the  eldest,  James  Russell 
(d.  1885),  was  for  many  years  physician  to 
the  Birmingham  General  Hospital. 

An  oil  portrait  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
James  Russell  at  Edgbaston,  Birmingham ; 
it  was  engraved. 

[Lancet,  10  Jan.  1852;  Gent.  Mag.  1852; 
Churchill's  Medical  Directory;  private  infor- 
mation.] W.  W.  W. 

RUSSELL,  JAMES  (1790-1861),  law 
reporter,  born  in  1790,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
James  Russell,  esq.,  of  Stirling.  After  gra- 
duating with  distinction  at  Glasgow  Uni- 
versity, he  was  called  to  the  English  bar 
from  the  Inner  Temple  in  June  1822.  Having 
been  introduced  by  Henry  Lascelles,  second 
earl  of  Harewood,  to  Lord  Eldon,  he  was  ap- 
pointed in  the  following  year  a  reporter  in  the 
courts  of  the  lord  chancellor  and  master  of 
the  rolls.  In  1824  he  became  sole  authorised 
reporter.  He  gradually  acquired  a  large  chan- 
cery and  bankruptcy  practice,  and  took  silk  in 
1841.  He  had  ceased  reporting  in  1834.  He 
ultimately  became  leader  of  Vice-chancellor 
Knight  Bruce's  court,  but  overwork  destroyed 
his  eyesight,  and  for  some  years  before  his 
death  he  was  blind.  He  was  on  four  occa- 
sions asked  to  become  a  candidate  for  parlia- 
ment, but  declined  each  invitation.  While 
not  a  brilliant  pleader,  Russell  held  a  high 
position  at  the  bar,  owing  to  his  learning 
and  acuteness. 

Besides  contributing  to  the  '  Quarterly 
Review,'  Russell,  together  with  his  younger 
brother,  John  Russell  (see  below)  of  the 
Scots  bar,  was  for  some  years  editor  of  the 
'  Annual  Register.'  James  Russell  died  at 
Roxeth  House,  near  Harrow,  on  6  Jan.  1861, 
and  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green.  He  mar- 
ried, in  April  1839,  Maria,  eldest  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Robert  Cholmeley,  rector  of 
Wainfleet,  Lincolnshire,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  three  sons  and  five  daughters. 

Russell  published :  1.  'Reports  in  Chan- 
cery,' 1826-8,  4  vols.  8vo,  and  2  parts,  vol.  v. 
1827-30.  2.  With  George  J.  Turner,  '  Re- 
ports in  Chancery,  1822-4,'  1832.  3.  With 
James  W.  Mylne,  '  Reports  in  Chancery, 
1829-31,  with  particular  cases  in  1832-3,' 


2  vols.  8vo,  1832-7.  All  these  volumes  were 
reprinted  in  America. 

The  reporter's  brother,  John  Russell,  pub- 
lished in  1824  an  account  of '  A  Tour  in  Ger- 
many and  some  of  the  Southern  Provinces 
of  the  Austrian  Empire,'  which  was  highly 
praised  by  Christopher  North  in  'Noctes 
Ambrosianse '  (August  1824),  and  by  Chan- 
cellor Kent.  A  second  edition  appeared  in 
1825,  in  2  vols.,  and  an  American  edition  at 
Boston  the  same  year.  In  1828  a  reprint, 
with  additions,  formed  vols.  xix.  and  xxx. 
of '  Constable's  Miscellany.'  He  was  called 
by  Lord  Robertson '  the  Globe  and  Traveller,' 
on  account  of  his  round  bald  head.  His  friend 
Jerdan  says  he  was  '  exceedingly  well  in- 
formed, and  a  most  agreeable  companion.' 

[Solicitors'  Journal  and  Reporter,  12  Jan- 
1861;  Law  Times,  16  Feb.  1861;  Ann.  Reg. 
1861,  Append,  to  Chron.  p.  488  ;  Wallace's  Re- 
porters ;  Marvin's  Legal  Bibl.  (which  gives 
Christian  name  wrongly);  Sweet's  Cat.  of  Modern 
Law  Books ;  Catalogues  of  Brit.  Mus.,  Edin- 
burgh Advocates'  Libr.  andjlncorp.  Law  Society  ; 
Allibone's  Diet.  Engl.  Lit.  ii.  1897-9  ;  Jerdan's 
Autobiogr.  iv.  180.]  G.  LE  G.  N. 

RUSSELL,  JOHN  (fl.  1450),  author  of 
a  'Book  of  Nurture,'  was  usher  in  chamber 
and  marshal  in  hall  to  Humphrey,  duke  of 
Gloucester,  and  evidently  took  great  in- 
terest in  his  various  duties.  He  made  his 
experience  serve  as  the  basis  of  a  handbook 
of  contemporary  manners  and  domestic 
management,  which  he  entitled  a  '  Book  of 
Nurture.'  He  probably  derived  much  from 
an  earlier  work  with  like  views,  which  is 
preserved  at  the  British  Museum  as  Sloane 
MS.  2027.  The  copy  of  his  work  in  Sloane 
MS.  1315  seems  to  represent  it  in  its 
original  shape,  while  that  in  the  Harleian 
MS.  4011  embodies  a  later  revision.  The 
'  Book  of  Nurture '  has  been  edited  from 
Harleian  MS.  4011  by  Dr.Furnivall  for  the 
Roxburghe  Club,  London,  1867,  4to,  and 
for  the  Early  English  Text  Society  in  '  The 
Babees  Book,'  8vo,  1868.  It  gives  a  com- 
plete picture  of  the  household  life  of  a  noble 
from  a  servant's  point  of  view  ;  setting  out 
the  duties  of  a  butler,  the  way  to  lay  a  table, 
the  art  of  carving,  and  other  particulars. 
The  manuscript  has  no  title.  Parts  of  Rus- 
sell's work  are  to  be  found  in  the  'Boke 
of  Keruynge,'  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde 
in  1513. 

[Edition  of  Russell's  Book  of  Nurture  in  the 
Roxburghe  Club.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

RUSSELL,  SIB  JOHN  (fl.  1440-1470), 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  was  son 
of  Sir  Henry  Russell,  a  west  of  England 
knight  who  had  fought  in  France  in  the 


Russell 


442 


Russell 


hundred  years'  war,  who  was  several  times 
M.P.  for  Dorchester  and  once  for  Dorset,  and 
who  married  a  lady  of  the  family  of  Godfrey 
of  Hampshire.  John  was  a  member  of  parlia- 
ment in  1423,  when  he  was  chosen  speaker 
of  the  House  of  Commons  (Statutes  of  the 
Realm,  ii.  216,  &c.)  He  was  again  speaker 
in  1432,  and  a  third  time  in  1450.  The  in- 
quisition post  mortem  on  one  John  llussell, 
whose  lands  were -in  Wiltshire,  was  taken 
in  1473.  The  speaker  is  doubtfully  said  to 
have  had  two  sons,  John  and  Thomas.  John 
(1432P-1505)  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John  Froxmere  of  Froxmere  Court,  Worces- 
tershire, and  by  her  left  two  daughters  and  a 
son  James  (d.  1509) ;  the  latter  was  father 
of  John  Russell,  first  earl  of  Bedford  [q.  v.] 
[Wiffen's  House  of  Russell,  i.  162;  Lipscomb's 
Buckinghamshire,  i.  248  ;  Hutcliins's  Dorset,  ii. 
782  (which  does  not  credit  Russell  with  the  an- 
cestry of  the  earls  and  dukes  of  Bedford) ;  Rolls 
of  Parl.  iv.  198,  200  ;  Inquisitiones  post  mortem, 
iv.  359 ;  Ramsay's  Lancaster  and  York ;  Man- 
ning's Speakers  of  the  House  of  Commons.] 

W.  A.  J.  A. 

RUSSELL,  JOHN  (d.  1494),  bishop  of 
Lincoln  and  chancellor  of  England,  was  born 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Peter  Cheeshill,  Win- 
chester. There  does  not  appear  to  be  any 
authority  for  connecting  him  with  the  Dorset 
family  from  which  the  dukes  of  Bedford  de- 
scend, and  which  bears  a  different  coat-of- 
arms.  Russell  entered  at  Winchester  Col- 
lege in  1443,  and  in  1449  became  fellow  of 
New  College,  Oxford.  He  disputed  as  LL.B. 
on  13  March,  and  as  LL.D.  on  15  Dec.  1459 
(BoASE,  Reg.  Univ.  Oxan.  p.  33,  Oxf.  Hist. 
Soc.)  He  was  moderator  in  the  canon  law 
school  in  1461  (WOOD,  Hist,  and  Antiq.  ii. 
769),  and  in  the  following  year  resigned  his 
fellowship  and  apparently  left  Oxford.  On 
28  Feb.  1466  he  Avas  appointed  archdeacon 
of  Berkshire  (LE  NEVE,  Fasti,  ii.  635).  He 
had  probably  already  entered  the  royal  ser- 
vice, and  in  April  1467  was  at  Bruges  on  an 
embassy  to  the  Duke  of  Burgundy.  In 
January  1468  he  was  employed  in  the  ne- 
gotiation of  the  marriage  of  Charles  the 
Bold  with  Margaret,  sister  of  Edward  IV 
(Fcedera,  xi.  590,  601).  He  was  one  of  the 
envoys  sent  to  invest  Charles  with  the  order 
of  the  Garter  in  February  1470.  In  February 
1471,  during  the  restoration  of  Henry  VI,  he 
was  employed  in  treating  with  France ;  and  in 
March  1472,  when  he  is  styled  secondary  in  the 
office^of  the  privy  seal,  was  again  employed 
in  an  embassy  to  Burgundy  (ib.  xi.  651,682, 
737).  He  probably  succeeded  Archbishop 
Thomas  Rotherham  [q.  v.]  as  keeper  of  the 
privy  seal  in  May  1474,  and  is  so  designated  on 
26  June  of  that  year  (ib.ni.  791).  On  29  June 


1474  he  was  sent  to  negotiate  a  marriage  be- 
tween the  king's  daughter  Cicely  and  James, 
son  of  the  king  of  Scotland  (ib.  xi.  814). 

Russell  was  rector  of  Towcester  on  6  Aug. 
1471  (TANNER,  p.  647),  and  received  the 
prebend  of  Mora  at  St.  Paul's  on  9  July 
1474  (LE  NEVE,  ii.  411).  On  6  Sept.  1476 
he  received  custody  of  the  temporalities  of 
Rochester  (Fcedera,  xii.  31),  and  was  conse- 
crated bishop  of  that  see  by  Cardinal  Bour- 
chier  on  22  Sept.  (STUBBS,  Hey.  Sacr.  Angl. 
p.  71).  Through  a  confusion  with  his  pre- 
decessor, John  Alcock  [q.  v.],  he  is  sometimes 
said  to  have  been  preceptor  of  the  young- 
Prince  of  Wales.  On  14  Dec.  1478  he  was 
employed  to  treat  for  a  marriage  between 
Earl  Rivers  and  Margaret  of  Scotland 
(Fcedera,  xii.  171).  In  1480  he  was  trans- 
lated to  the  see  of  Lincoln,  receiving  the 
temporalities  on  9  Sept.  (ib.  xii.  136). 
Russell  was  one  of  the  executors  of  the  will 
of  Edward  IV,  and  took  part  in  the  funeral 
ceremonies  for  that  king  on  17-19  April 
1483  (G  AIRDNER,  Letters,  &c.,  i.  5-9 ;  Arcficeo- 
loffia,  i.  352-5).  Up  to  this  time  he  had  re- 
tained his  office  as  keeper  of  the  privy  seal, 
but  before  13  May  he  was  made  chancellor, 
though  apparently  he  accepted  this  new  post 
with  great  reluctance  (RAMSAY,  ii.  473,  481). 
He  seems  to  have  supported  Richard  of 
Gloucester,  and  was  employed  with  Cardinal 
Bourchier  to  induce  the  queen  to  surrender 
the  little  Duke  of  York  (Cont.  Croyland  Chron. 
566 ;  Excerpta  Historica,  p.  16).  According 
to  Polydore  Vergil  (p.  543,  ed.  1555), Richard 
avoided  summoning  Russell  to  the  council 
when  Hastings  was  arrested.  Russell  sat 
as  a  judge  in  chancery  on  22  June,  and  on 
27  June,  the  day  after  Richard  III  assumed 
the  crown,  was  confirmed  in  his  office 
{Fcedera,  xii.  185, 189).  In  October  he  was 
lying  ill  in  London,  and  the  seal  was  for  a 
time  taken  into  the  king's  hands  to  be  used 
during  Buckingham's  rebellion  (ELLIS,  i. 
159).  It  was,  however,  restored  on  26  Nov., 
and  as  chancellor  Russell  opened  parliament 
with  the  customary  speech  on  23  Jan.  1484 
(Rolls  of  Parliament,  vi.  237).  He  seems  to 
have  been  trusted  by  Richard,  and  in  Sept- 
ember 1484  was  employed  in  the  negotia- 
tions with  the  Scots  at  Nottingham,  and  in 
November  in  those  with  Brittany  (GAIRDNER, 
Letters,  &c.,  i.  64-7  ;  Fcedera,  xii.  260).  But 
on  29  July  1485  the  seal  was  taken  out  of 
his  hands  (ib.  xii.  271),  apparently  through  a 
suspicion  that  he  favoured  Henry  of  Rich- 
mond. At  all  events,  Russell  was  favour- 
ably regarded  by  Henry  VII,  and  was  not 
only  a  trier  of  petitions  in  the  parliament 
of  November  1485,  but  was  also  employed  in 
the  negotiations  with  the  king  of  Scots  and 


Russell 


443 


Russell 


with  Brittany  in  July  1486  (ib.  xii.  285,  303, 
316  ;  CAMPBELL,  i.  480,  508,  516).  He  was 
present  at  the  christening  of  Prince  Arthur 
in  September  1486 (Three Fifteenth- Century 
Chronicles,  pp.  104-5,  Camden  Soc.)  In  July 
1489  he  was  a  commissioner  of  peace  in 
Leicestershire  (CAMPBELL,  ii.  480). 

The  last  years  of  Russell's  life  were  chiefly 
spent  in  his  diocese.  About  the  end  of  1483  he 
had  been  chosen  chancellor  of  the  university 
of  Oxford,  and,  having  been  regularly  re- 
elected  down  to  his  death,  is  reckoned  the  first 
of  the  perpetual  chancellors  (WooD,  Fasti,  p. 
64,  Hist,  and  Antiq.  i.  651).  Mr.  Maxwell- 
Lyte  thinks  Russell  gave  little  attention  to 
the  university,  and  tells  a  story  of  how  on  one 
occasion,  when  invited  to  come  to  Oxford  on 
his  way  north  from  London,  he  refused  because 
he  was  travelling  in  ordinary  riding  attire, 
without  the  insignia  of  his  office  (Hist.  Univ. 
Oxford,  p.  376).  But  the  conclusion  seems  to 
be  scarcely  justified  by  other  facts.  In  May 
1487  Russell  resigned  the  chancellorship, 
but  was  pressed  to  take  office  again,  and  was 
re-elected,  though  not  without  opposition 
(WooD,  Fasti,  p.  65).  In  1488  he  accom- 
panied Henry  VII  on  his  visit  to  the  uni- 
versity. He  contributed  to  the  repair  of  the 
common-law  school  in  1489,  and  his  arms  ap- 
pear in  the  roof  of  the  divinity  school.  An  or- 
dinance of  Russell's  on  the  duties  of  the  bedells 
and  the  grammar  masters  is  printed  in '  Muni- 
menta  Academica,'  pp.  362-3  (Rolls  Ser.) 
Russell  himself  records  that  he  was  much 
troubled  by  heresy  at  Oxford,  and,  finding 
the  '  Doctrinale '  of  Thomas  Netter  [q.  v.] 
very  valuable,  made  a  collection  of  excerpts 
therefrom  for  the  use  of  his  successors  at 
Lincoln.  In  1494  Russell  contemplated  re- 
signing his  chancellorship ;  but,  before  his  in- 
tention could  take  effect,  he  died  at  his  manor  | 
of  Nettleham  on  30  Dec.  1494,  and  was  buried 
in  a  chantry  that  he  had  built  at  Lincoln 
Cathedral.  His  will,  dated  on  the  day  of 
his  death,  was  proved  on  12  Jan.  following 
(Ls  NEVE,  ii.  20). 

Sir  Thomas  More  describes  Russell  as  '  a 
wise  manne  and  a  good,  and  of  much  ex- 
perience, and  one  of  the  best-learned  men, 
undoubtedly,  that  England  had  in  hys  time.' 
Several  manuscripts  that  once  belonged  to 
Russell  are  preserved ;  the  copy  of  Matthew 
Paris  in  MS.  Royal  14  C.  vii.  contains  his 
autograph ;  and  the  copy  of  the  '  Flores 
Historiarum'  in  Cotton  MS.  Nero,  D.  ii., 
contains  some  marginal  notes  by  him ;  a 
copy  of '  Cicero  De  Officiis '  in  the  Cambridge 
University  library  has  an  inscription  that  it 
was  bought  by  Russell  at  Bruges  on  17  April 
1467;  Cotton  MS.  Vesp.  E.  xii.,  a  manuscript 
of  the  Latin  poems  attributed  toWalter  Map, 


has  the  autograph  '  Le  Ruscelluy  Je  suis  Jo. 
Lincoln,  1482 '  (printed  in  facsimile  in 
Nichols's  '  Autographs,'  1829,  plate  3). 
The  same  motto,  with  the  device  of  a  throstle 
and  the  roses,  is  figured  in  bosses  at  Buckden 
Palace.  Russell's  arms  were  azure,  two 
chevrouels  or  between  three  roses  argent. 
His  epitaph,  which  summarises  his  bio- 
graphy, begins : 

Qui  sum.quae  mihi  sors  fuerat  narrabo.  Johannes 
Eussell  sum  dictus,  nomen  servans  genitoris. 

It  is  printed  in  many  places  (e.g.  BLADES'S 
Life  ofCaxton,  ii.  30;  Grants  of  Edward  Vf 
p.  xxxvi).  Russell  gave  some  books  to  New 
College  library  in  1468,  and  bequeathed  40^. 
to  Winchester  College. 

Russell  wrote  :  1:  '  Super  Jure  Csesaris  et 
papse.'  2.  '  Commentarii  in  Cantica.'  Bale 
says  that  he  had  seen  these  two.  3. '  Lectura 
in  sex  libros  Clementinarum.'  4.  'Injunc- 
tiones  Monachis  Burgi  S.  Petri,'  1483,  MS. 
Lambeth,  36.  5.  '  Excerpta  ex  Libro  T. 
Waldensis  de  Sacramentalibus,'MS.  Univer- 
sity College,  Oxford.  Russell  says  that  he 
compiled  this  at  Woburn  in  eight  weeks  and 
finished  it  in  January  1492.  Of  more  interest 
than  the  foregoing,  which  are  all  that  Bale 
gives,  are  6.  '  Propositio  Clarissimi  Orattiris 
MagistriJohannis  Russell.'  This  is  the  speech 
delivered  by  Russell  on  the  occasion  of  his 
embassy  in  February  1470  to  invest  Charles 
the  Bold  with  the  Garter.  This  speech  was 
printed  with  Caxton's  type,  No.  2,  probably 
at  Bruges  by  Colard  Mansion  for  Caxton, 
though  it  has  sometimes  been  regarded  as  an 
early  production  of  Caxton's  own  press  at 
Westminster.  It  consists  only  of  four  printed 
leaves  with  no  title-page.  Two  copies  are 
known  to  exist,  one  in  the  John  Rylands 
library  at  Manchester ;  the  other  in  the  Earl 
of  Leicester's  1  ibrary  at  Holkham .  A  facsimile 
of  the  first  page  is  given  in  Blades's  '  Life  of 
Caxton,'  vol.  i.  plate  vii.  The  speech  is  re- 
printed in  Dibdin's  edition  of  Ames's  '  Typo- 
graphical Antiquities.'  7.  '  Two  Speeches 
for  the  Opening  of  Parliament :  i.  For  the  in- 
tended Parliament  of  Edward  V;  ii.  For  the 
first  Parliament  of  Richard  II.'  Of  this  latter, 
which  is  imperfect,  more  than  one  draft 
exists.  The  speeches  and  drafts,  which  are 
in  English,  are  printed  in  Nichols's  '  Grants 
of  Edward  V,'  pp.  xxxix-lxiii,  from  Cotton. 
MS.  Vitellius  E.  x.  8.  In  the  same  manu- 
script with  these  speeches  are  some  Latin 
sermons,  which  may  probably  be  by  Russell. 

[Gairdner's  Letters  and  Papers  illustrative 
of  the  Reigns  of  Richard  III  and  Henry  VII, 
Campbell's  Materials  for  a  Historyof  Henry  VII. 
Munimenta  AcademicaCthese  three  in  RollsSer.) ; 
Nichols's  Grants  of  Edward  V  (Caraden  Soc.) ; 


Russell 


444 


Russell 


More's  History  of  Edward  V ;  Continuation  of 
Croyland  Chronicle  ap.  Gale's  Scriptores,  i.  582- 
593 ;  Bentley's  Excerpta  Historica,pp.  16-1 7,  two 
letters  by  Russell's  servant,  Stalworth ;  Ellis's 
Original  Letters,  2nd  ser.  i.  156-66;  Rymer's 
Foedera,  orig.  edit.;  Rolls  of  Parliament,  vi.  122, 
202, 237,  268,  386, 441 ;  Wood's  History  and  An- 
tiquities of  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  Fasti, 
ed.  Gutch ;  Kirby's  Winchester  Scholars,  and  An-, 
nals  of  Winchester  College  ;  Tanner'sBibl.  Brit.- 
Hib.  p.  647;  Fuller's  Worthies,  i.  404 ;  Godwin, 
De  Prsesulibus,  pp.  299,  536;  Blades's  Life  and 
Typography  of  Caxton,  ii.  29-31 ;  Ramsay's 
Lancaster  and  York ;  Gairdner's  Life  and  Reign 
of  Richard  III ;  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chan- 
cellors ;  Foss's  Judges  of  England ;  other  au- 
thorities quoted.]  C.  L.  K. 

RUSSELL,  JOHN,  first  EARL  OF  BED- 
FORD (1486  P-1555),  wasson  of  James  Russell 
(d.  1509),  by  his  first  wife,  Alice,  daughter 
of  John  Wyse  of  Sydenham-Damerel,  Devon- 
shire [see  RUSSELL,  SIR  JOHN,^.  1440-1470]. 
The  family  was  well  established  in  the  west 
of  England,  as  can  be  seen  from  the  mar- 
riages of  its  female  members  and  from  the 
lengthy  pedigree  with  which  the  first  earl  is 
usually  supplied  (LiPSCOMB,  Buckingham- 
shire, iii.  248).  John  Russell  is  said  to  have 
travelled  much  on  the  continent,  and  to  have 
learned  A-arious  foreign  languages,  notably 
Spanish.  He  occupied  some  position  at  the 
court  in  1497,  and  Andrea  Trevisan,  the 
ambassador,  says  that  when  he  made  his 
entry  into  London  in  1497,  Russell  and  the 
Dean  of  Windsor,  '  men  of  great  repute,' 
met  him  some  way  from  the  city  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Venetian,  i.  754;  cf.  RAWDON  BROWN, 
Despatches  of  Sebastian  Giustinian,  i.  84-5, 
and  esp.  p.  88).  In  1506,  when  the  Arch- 
duke Philip  was  cast  on  the  English  coast 
at  Melcombe  Regis,  Weymouth  (cf.  BITSCH, 
England  under  the  Tudors,  Engl.  tr.  pp. 
191  sqq.  and  372  sqq.),  he  was  received  at 
Wolverton  by  Sir  Thomas  Trenchard,  a 
connection  of  the  Russell  family,  who  intro- 
duced young  Russell  to  him.  Russell  ac- 
companied the  archduke  to  Windsor,  and 
Henry  VII  made  him  a  gentleman  of  the 
privy  chamber. 

On  the  accession  of  Henry  VIII  Russell 
was  continued  in  his  employments,  and  be- 
came a  great  favourite  with  the  king.  He  took 
part  in  the  amusements  of  the  court,  but  made 
himself  useful  as  well  as  amusing, '  standing,' 
Lloyd  says,  '  not  so  much  upon  his  prince's 
pleasure  as  his  interest.'  In  1513  he  went  on 
the  expedition  to  France  as  a  captain,  and 
distinguished  himself  at  the  sieges  of  The- 
rouenne  and  Tournay.  About  this  time  he 
was  knighted  (Letters  and  Papers,  II.  i. 
2735).  In  November  1514  he  was  one  of 
the  sixteen  who  answered  the  challenge  of 


the  dauphin,  and  went  to  Paris  for  the  tour- 
nament. He  was  constantly  employed  on 
diplomatic  business  from  this  time  onwards. 
In  1519  he  was  again  in  the  north  of  France 
as  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  surrender 
of  Tournay.  In  1520  he  was  at  the  Field 
of  the  Cloth  of  Gold.  In  1522  he  accom- 
panied Thomas  Howard,  earl  of  Surrey 
(afterwards  third  Duke  of  Norfolk)  [q.  v.], 
on  the  naval  expedition  against  the  coasts  of 
France.  He  was  at  the  assault  and  sack  of 
Morlaix,  where  he  received  an  arrow  wound 
which  deprived  him  of  the  sight  of  his  right 
eye.  On  28  June  1523  he  was  made  knight 
marshal  of  the  household. 

In  the  diplomatic  negotiations  of  the  next 
few  years  Russell  took  an  important  part. 
After  the  failure  of  Knight  he  was  sent  in 
June  1523  on  a  secret  mission  to  the  Duke 
of  Bourbon,  whom  Henry  wished  to  attach 
to  himself  in  his  war  with  the  king  of  France. 
Russell  travelled  by  way  of  Luxembourg, 
and  reached  Geneva  in  the  disguise  of  a 
merchant.  His  instructions  (see  Letters 
and  Papers,  n.  ii.  3217,  and  more  fully  State 
Papers,  vi.  163-7)  must  have  been  sent  after 
him,  as  they  are  dated  2  Aug.  At  Bourg- 
en-Bresse  he  was  met  by  Lalliere  and  taken 
into  the  heart  of  France  to  Gayete,  where, 
on  the  night  of  6-7  Sept.,  he  came  to  an 
agreement  with  Bourbon,  and  the  heads  of 
a  treaty  were  drawn  up  (see  Letters  and 
Papers,  II.  3307,  and,  fully,  State  Papers,\i, 
174-5).  He  was  back  in  England  by  20  Sept. 
(Letters  and  Papers,  ii.  ii.  3346) ;  and  More, 
writing  to  Wolsey,  speaks  of  him  as  one  '  of 
whose  well-achieved  errand  his  grace  taketh 
great  pleasure'  (BREWER,  Henry  VIII,  i. 
507).  As  under  the  agreement  Henry  was 
to  find  a  large  sum  of  ready  money  to  pay 
the  lansquenets,  Russell  set  oft'  in  October 
1523  with  12,000/.  On  1  Nov.  he  was  at 
Aynche,  and  on  11  Nov.  he  had  reached 
Besancon  (Letters  and  Papers,  ii.  ii.  3440, 
3496,  3525 ;  it  looks  as  though  State  Papers, 
vi.  No.  xc.  were  misdated).  There  he  re- 
mained for  some  months,  sending  valuable 
information  home.  There  was  a  design  that 
Bourbon  should  visit  England,  but  in  1524  the 
duke  left  for  Italy,  and  Russell,  after  some 
interval,  was  directed  to  take  his  money  and 
join  him.  A  letter  from  Chambery,  dated 
31  July  1524,  gives  a  very  curious  account 
of  his  journey  there.  He  now  passed  on  to 
Turin  (6  Aug.),  remarking  in  a  letter  to 
Henry  that '  this  country  of  Piedmont  is  very 
dangerous.'  At  the  end  of  the  month  Russell 
joined  Bourbon  at  the  siege  of  Marseilles, 
and  he  acted  as  one  of  the  duke's  council. 
On  20  Sept.  he  left  the  camp,  and  sailed 
from  Toulon  to  Genoa  (for  the  relations 


Russell 


445 


Russell 


between  England  and  Bourbon  see  BREWER, 
Henry  VIII,  chaps,  xv.  xvii.  xxi. ;  MIGNET, 
Rivalite  de  Francois  I  et  de  Charles  V,  ed. 
1876,  vol.  i.  chaps,  v.  vi.)  At  Viterbo  he  met 
the  Turcopolier  of  the  knights  of  St.  John, 
who  brought  him  more  money  from  England. 
The  disposition  of  the  money  sent  was  prac- 
tically left  to  Russell's  discretion,  and  he 
judged  it  the  wisest  course,  though  he  had 
many  suggestions  to  the  contrary,  to  send  it 
home  again.  After  visiting  Pope  Clement 
at  Rome,  he  went  to  Naples  in  January  1525. 
Clement  was  by  this  time  in  alliance  with 
the  French,  and  the  French  were  hoping  to 
reduce  Naples  (CREIGHTON,  Papacy,  v.  251). 
Troops  were  moving  about  the  country,  and 
Russell  had  his  share  of  danger.  He  was  at 
Rome  again  in  February,  and  decided  to  set 
off  for  England.  To  avoid  the  French,  he 
started  for  Loretto,  but  was  driven  further 
afield.  While  in  this  plight  he  was  sum- 
moned back  to  Rome  by  John  Clerk  (rf.  1541) 
[q.  v.],  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  reached 
it  after  many  perils.  He  received  new  in- 
structions, and  was  present  at  the  battle  of 
Pavia  on  24  Feb.  1524-5.  For  a  long  time 
he  remained  at  Milan.  He  had  a  new  com- 
mission as  envoy  on  1  June  1525.  Journey- 
ing by  way  of  Bologna,  a  plot  to  capture 
him  and  send  him  away  to  France  seems  to 
have  been  formed  there.  It  is  also  said  that 
he  was  delivered  from  his  foes  by  Thomas 
Cromwell.  But  this  story,  which  forms  an 
incident  in  the  play  '  The  Life  and  Death 
of  Thomas,  Lord  Cromwell,'  does  not  agree 
with  what  we  know  of  Cromwell's  life  [see 
CROMWELL,  THOMAS,  EARL  OF  ESSEX!. 

On  his  return  to  England  Russell  advanced 
his  fortunes  by  marrying,  in  1526,  Anne, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Guy  Sapcote, 
widow  of  Sir  John  Broughton  and  of  Sir 
Richard  Jerningham.  With  her  he  acquired 
Chenies,  Buckinghamshire,  which  Sir  Guy 
had  inherited.  But  he  was  soon  abroad  again. 
On  2  Jan.  1526-7  he  was  sent  as  ambassador 
to  Pope  Clement  (see  CREIGHTON,  Papacy, 
vol.  v.  chap.  viii.  and  ix.)  Clement,  in  great 
trouble  after  the  plundering  of  Rome  by  the 
Colonna,  was  so  delighted  to  see  him,  espe- 
cially as  he  brought  aid  in  money,  that  he 
offered  to  lodge  him  in  the  Vatican,  an 
honour  that  he  wisely  declined.  Russell 
could  do  nothing,  as  Wolsey  had  warned 
him  not  to  give  any  assurance  of  further 
help.  A  proof  of  his  capacity  is  afforded  by 
the  fact  that  he  was  employed  to  treat  in 
the  pope's  behalf  with  Lannoy,  the  imperialist 
general ;  but  though,  on  going  to  Cipriani,  he 
found  Lannoy  willing  to  enter  into  a  truce, 
he  urged  the  pope  not  to  make  peace  with- 
out consulting  his  allies.  Russell  accord- 


ingly set  out  for  Venice,  but  on  his  way 
he  broke  his  leg,  and  had  to  send  on  his  pro- 
posals to  the  Venetians  by  Sir  Thomas 
Wyatt.  The  pope  meanwhile  did  not  wait 
for  an  answer  from  the  Venetians,  but  en- 
tered into  a  truce  with  Lannoy  on  15  March, 
an  arrangement  against  which  Russell  vigo- 
rously protested  on  his  return  to  Rome.  He 
left  Rome  just  before  the  sack  of  that  city, 
and  was  at  Savona  on  11  May.  He  is 
accused  of  having  tried  before  his  departure 
to  induce  Clement  to  raise  money  by  creating 
new  cardinals ;  to  this  proposal  the  pope  as- 
sented, but  not  until  it  was  too  late  for  the 
money  to  be  of  any  use.  Russell  also  while 
at  Rome  spoke  to  the  pope  in  favour  of 
Wolsey's  colleges. 

In  December  1527  Russell  was  once  more 
ordered  to  Italy,  but  he  returned  very  early 
in  1528.  A  dispute  with  SirThomas  Cheney, 
who  was  supported  by  Anne  Boleyn,  as  to 
the  wardship  of  his  stepdaughters  was  the 
origin  of  Russell's  opposition  to  her  and 
her  party.  He  was  sheriff  of  Dorset  and 
Somerset  in  1528,  and  was  made  bailiff  of 
Burley  in  the  New  Forest  on  29  Aug.  1528. 
In  the  Reformation  parliament  of  1529  he 
sat  for  Buckingham.  That  he  was  treated 
with  great  confidence  by  Henry  can  be 
gathered  from  the  fact  that,  when  Henry 
sent  a  reprimand  to  Wolsey  in  1528,  he 
read  the  letter  to  Russell  before  despatch- 
ing it  (FRIEDMANN,  Anne  Boleyn,  i.  75). 
Russell  afterwards  wrote  in  kindly  terms 
to  Wolsey  (BREWER,  Henry  VIII,  p.  288). 
He  gave  him  good  advice  before  his  fall,  and 
took  a  ring  from  the  king  to  him  on  1  Nov. 
1529.  Wolsey  was  grateful,  and  asked  the 
king  to  settle  201.  a  year  upon  Russell  from 
the  revenues  of  Winchester  and  St.  Albans 
when  he  resigned  them.  Chapuys  says  that 
Russell  spoke  to  the  king  in  favour  of  Wolsey, 
and  was  disliked  by  Anne  in  consequence. 
In  1532  he  went  with  the  king  to  France. 

On  20  May  1536  Russell  was  present  at 
the  marriage  of  Henry  and  Jane  Seymour 
(HERBERT,  History  of  Henry  VIII,  ed.  1572, 
p.  451).  He  took  an  active  part  in  the  sup- 
pression of  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace ;  he  was 
with  Sir  William  Parr  at  Stamford  in  October 
1536,  and  went  among  the  rebels  in  disguise. 
After  the  rebellion  was  over  he  was  a  com- 
missioner to  try  the  Lincolnshire  prisoners. 
'As  for  Sir  John  Russell  and  Sir  Francis 
Bryan,'  wrote  one  to  Cromwell, '  God  never 
died  for  a  better  couple.'  On  18  Oct.  1537 
he  was  made  comptroller  of  the  king's  house- 
hold. He  assisted  at  the  execution  of  the 
abbot  of  Glastonbury  (WRIGHT,  Letters  re- 
lating to  the  Suppression  of  Monasteries, 
Camd.  Soc.  p.  259,  cf.  p.  261). 


Russell 


446 


Russell 


On  5  Nov.  1538  he  was  made  a  privy  coun- 
cillor, and  on  29  March  1539  he  was  created 
Baron  Russell  of  Cheneys  (or  Chenies). 
He  was  elected  K.G.  on  24  April  1539. 
This  year  he  also  received  several  valuable 
appointments,  the  most  important  of  which 
d  was  that  of  high  steward  of  the  duchy 
/5*3iof  Cornwall.  In  1040  he  became  lord 
high  admiral  of  England,  and  lord-presi- 
dent of  the  counties  of  Devon,  Dorset,  Corn- 
wall, and  Somerset,  whose  government  Henry 
was  trying  to  remodel ;  as  admiral  he  was 
succeeded  by  Lord  Lisle  in  1.542.  On  7  Nov. 
1542  he  was  made  high  steward  of  Oxford 
University,  at  the  time  the  duties  were  more 
than  nominal  (RASHDALL,  Universities  of 
Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages,  II.  ii.  410,  790), 
and  on  3  Dec.  he  became  lord  privy  seal. 
When  the  king  invaded  France  in  1544, 
Russell  commanded  the  vanguard  (DoTLE ; 
WIFFEN  says  the  rearguard ;  cf.  BAPST,  Deux 
Gentilshommes  Poetes,  chap,  xi.)  The  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  occupied  in  putting  the 
south  coast  in  a  position  of  defence. 

When  Henry  died,  Russell  was  one  of  his 
executors,  and  he  took  an  important  part  in 
the  events  of  Edward's  reign.  He  was  lord 
high  steward  and  bearer  of  the  third  sword 
at  the  coronation,  became  a  privy  councillor 
on  13  March  1546-7,  and  was  one  of  those 
whom  Paget  declared  the  late  king  had  in- 
tended to  make  an  earl  with  200/.  a  year. 
He  was  reappointed  lord  privy  seal  on  21  Aug. 
1547.  In  1549  he  distinguished  himself  by 
the  part  he  took  in  the  suppression  of  the 
western  rebellion.  He  received  his  com- 
mission on  25  June,  relieved  Exeter,  and 
defeated  the  rebels  at  St.  Mary's  Clyst.  As 
a  reward,  he  was  created  Earl  of  Bedford 
on  19  Jan.  1549-50.  Two  days  later  he 
was  appointed  commissioner,  with  Paget,  to 
treat  for  peace  with  France.  He  gave  good 
advice  to  Seymour  about  his  marriage  pro- 
jects, but  he  took  part  in  his  overthrow 
(TYTLEK,  Edward  VI  and  Mary,  i.  142  and 
sqq.,  cf.  pp.  217,  231).  He  seems  to  have 
steered  very  cautiously  through  Edward  VI's 
reign,  though  he  is  said  to  have  favoured 
the  Reformation.  With  his  son  Francis 
he  signed  Edward's  letters  patent  limiting 
the  crown  to  Lady  Jane  Grey  (cf.  Chronicles 
of  Queen  Jane  and  Queen  Mary,  Camd.  Soc. 
p.  99).  But  he  found  it  easy  to  take  up 
Mary's  side  when  he  judged  it  time  to  do  so, 
'  regarding  not  so  much  her  opinion  as  his 
own  duty.'  He  had  been  friendly  to  Mary 
in  Edward's  time  (STRICKLAND,  Queens  of 
Engl.  iii.  406).  He  was  present  at  her  pro- 
clamation as  queen  (ib.  p.  48).  She  reap- 
pointed him  lord  privy  seal  on  3  Nov.  1553, 
and  made  him  lord-lieutenant  of  Devonshire 


in  1554.  But  he  was  by  no  means  in  favour 
of  the  restoration  of  the  abbey  lands  to  their 
original  uses  (ib.  iii.  582).  He  was  active 
against  Wyatt,  and  took  part  in  preventing 
a  Devonshire  insurrection  under  Sir  Peter 
Carew.  On  12  April  1554  he  was  sent,  with 
Lord  Fitzwalter  [see  RADCLIFFE,  THOMAS, 
third  EARL  OF  SUSSEX],  to  Philip  of  Spain  to 
conclude  the  marriage  treaty  (cf.  MS.  Cott. 
Vesp.  C.  vii.  198  ;  RYMER,  Fcedera,  xv.  377  ; 
a  letter  from  Spain  is  printed  by  TYTLER, 
Edward  VI  and  Mary,  ii.  408),  and  returned 
in  time  to  welcome  Philip  at  Southampton 
on  20  July  (cf.  MS.  Cott.  Vesp.  F.  iii.  f.  12 ; 
ELLIS,  Orig.  Letters,  2nd  ser.  ii.  252).  He 
also  took  part  in  the  marriage  ceremony. 
Bedford  died  on  14  March  1555  at  his  house 
in  the  Strand,  and  was  buried  with  much 
ceremony  at  Chenies  in  Buckinghamshire. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Francis,  who 
is  separately  noticed. 

One  portrait  by  Holbein,  on  an  oak  panel, 
is  at  Woburn ;  it  has  been  engraved  in  Lodge's 
'  Portraits '  (vol.  i.)  The  original  sketch 
for  it  is  at  Windsor.  Another  half-length 
has  been  engraved  by  Houbraken.  A  third 
represents  him  at  a  more  advanced  age  than 
the  other  two.  He  is  sitting  in  a  curiously 
worked  chair,  with  his  collar  of  the  Garter ; 
the  right  eye  is  dull. 

Froude  speaks  of  Russell's  high  charac- 
ter, and  a  letter  supposed  to  be  by  Wyatt 
calls  him  an  honest  man.  He  certainly  com- 
bined many  qualities  which  secure  success. 
He  was  a  pleasant  courtier,  as  we  know  from 
Chapuys,  whom  he  introduced  to  the  king, 
and  he  seems  to  have  had  literary  tastes,  as  he 
is  credited  with  the  authorship  of  two  Latin 
treatises  which  are  not  known  to  have  been 
printed.  He  was  also  a  good  soldier,  a  com- 
petent ambassador,  and  a  steady  friend.  It 
required  a  great  deal  of  adroitness,  and  no 
doubt  a  certain  laxity  of  principle,  to  come 
through  such  changes  as  took  place  in  his 
time  a  rich  and  respected  official.  Russell 
benefited  largely  by  the  fall  of  those  who 
were  less  adroit  than  himself ;  and  the  grants 
of  forfeited  lands  which  he  received  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  commanding  wealth  and 
territorial  position  which  the  family  has 
since  enjoyed.  In  1539,  besides  the  forest 
and  chace  of  Exmoor,  and  many  other  estates 
forfeited  by  Henry  Courtenay,  marquis  of 
Exeter  and  earl  of  Devonshire  [q.  v.],  Russell 
received  Tavistock,  with  thirty  other  manors 
in  Devonshire,  Cornwall,  and  Somerset  for- 
merly belonging  to  the  abbey  of  Tavistock. 
In  1549  he  was  granted  Thorney,  with  seve- 
ral thousand  acres  in  Cambridgeshire  for- 
merly belonging  to  the  abbey  there,  and 
about  the  same  time  he  received  the  Cister- 


Russell 


447 


Russell 


cian  abbey  of  Woburn,  Bedfordshire  ;  in  1552 
he  received  Covent  Garden  with  seven  acres. 
*  called  Long  Acre,'  forfeited  by  Protector 
Somerset.  This  estate  was  subsequently 
added  to  by  Russell's  descendants,  who  have 
given  their  name  to  many  streets,  squares, 
and  places  in  Bloomsbury.  Russell  House, 
near  the  Savoy  in  the  Strand,  which  was 
acquired  by  the  first  earl,  formerly  belonged 
to  the  bishops  of  Carlisle. 

The  first  earl  of  Bedford  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  John  Russell  who  fought 
at  Calais  and  Tournay,  and  took  part  in  the 
intrigues  to  secure  the  person  of  Richard  de 
la  Pole  [q.  v.]  in  1515  (see  Letters  and 
Papers,  i.  4476,  n.  i.  1163,  1514,  1907),  and 
from  another  contemporary  John  Russell 
(d.  1556)  of  Strensham,  Worcestershire 
(NASH,  Worcestershire,  ii.  390,  &c. ;  MET- 
CALFE,  Knights,  p.  61). 

[Wiffen's  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Eussell.  i. 
179,  &c. ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage;  G.  E.  C.'s 
Complete  Peerage ;  Letters  and  Papers  of 
Henry  VIII;  State  Papers  of  Henry  VIII;  Acts 
of  the  Privy  Council,  ed.  Dasent ;  Cal.  of  State 
Papers,  Venetian,  Spanish,  and  Foreign  Ser  ; 
Troubles  connected  with  the  Prayer  Book  of 
1,549  (Camd.  Soc.)  ;  Cavendish's  Life  of  Wolsev; 
Diario  cli  M.  Ranutn.  xliii.  704,  128,  729,  749  ; 
Dixon'sHist.  of  the  Church  of  England,  iv.  360  ; 
Scharfs  Portraits  at  Woburn  and  at  Eaton 
Square ;  Strype's  Works,  Index  ;  Wood's  Letters 
of  Royal  and  Illustrious  Ladies,  iii.  4,  &c. ; 
Strickland's  Queens  of  Engl.  iii.  7,  &c.,  iv.  32, 
&c. ;  Wriothesley'sChron.(Camd.  Soc.),  i.69,&c.; 
ii.  20,  &c. ;  Machyn's  Diary  (Camd.  Soc.),  pp. 
13,  19,  37,  79,  83,  343 :  Trevelyan  Papers 
(Camd.  Soc.),  i.  150,  198,  ii.  26 ;  Services  of 
Lord  Gray  (Camd.  Soc.)  ;  Narratives  of  the  Re- 
formation (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  42,  &c.  ;  authorities 
quoted.]  W.  A.  J.  A. 

HUSSELL,  JOHN,  fourth  DUKE  OP  BED- 
FORD (1710-1771),  born  on  30  Sept.  1710, 
was  second  son  of  Wriothesley  Russell,  se- 
cond duke  (1680-1711),  by  his  wife  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  and  heir  of  John  Rowland 
of  Streatham,  Surrey  [see  under  RUSSKLL, 
WILLIAM,  LORD  RUSSELL,  1639-1683].  After 
receiving  education  at  home,  Lord  John 
Russell  (as  the  fourth  duke  was  known  in 
youth)  went,  when  nineteen,  a  tour  on  the  ! 
continent  in  the  charge  of  a  tutor.  As 
soon  as  he  was  of  age,  on  11  Oct.  1731,  he 
married  Lady  Diana  Spencer,  daughter  of 
Charles,  third  earl  of  Sunderland  [q.  v.], 
and  sister  of  Charles,  third  duke  of  Marl- 
borough  [q.  v.]  Arrangements  were  made 
for  him  to  enter  the  House  of  Commons 
when,  on  23  Oct.  1732,  he  succeeded  his 
elder  brother  Wriothesley,  who  died  chill- 
less,  as  Duke  of  Bedford  and  in  his  other 
honours.  He  joined  the  opposition  to  Sir 


Robert  Walpole  headed  by  Carteret,  was 
disliked  by  George  II,  and  was  held  to  be 
proud,  violent,  and  over-assured  (HERVEY, 
Memoirs,  i.  289-90).  In  opposition  to  the 
court  he  moved  a  resolution  in  1734  against 
corrupt  practices  in  the  election  of  Scottish 
peers,  and,  being  defeated,  renewed  his  at- 
tempt in  1735,  and  signed  three  protests  on 
the  subject  (ib.  ii.  144;  Correspondence,  i. 
Introd.  p.  xviii;  Part.  Hist.  ix.  487,776).  He 
supported  Carteret's  motion  of  February  1737 
that  the  Prince  of  AVales  had  a  right  to 
100,000/.  a  year  from  the  civil  list,  signed 
the  protest  against  the  vote(HERVEY,  iii.  48, 
90),  and  joined  in  the  attack  on  Walpole  made 
in  February  1741  (Parl.  Hist.*..  1213).  When 
Carteret  was  in  power,  Bedford  acted  with 
the  party  opposed  to  the  minister's  Hanove- 
rian policy,  and  in  February  1743  spoke 
strongly  against  taking  sixteen  thousand 
Hanoverian  troops  into  British  pay  (ib.  xii. 
1019).  In  April  1744  he  vigorously  opposed 
the  extension  of  the  law  of  treason  (ib.  xiii. 
1712).  On  Carteret's  retirement  he  took 
office  in  Pelham's  administration  as  first  lord 
of  the  admiralty  on  25  Dec.,  and  was  sworn 
a  privy  councillor.  He  was  a  lord  justice  of 
Gr^at  Britain  in  1745,  as  also  in  1748  and 
1750  (COLLINS).  During  the  rebellion  of 
1745  he  raised  a  regiment  of  foot  for  the 
king,  was  appointed  colonel,  commanded  it 
in  person,  was  prevented  by  a  bad  attack  of 
gout  from  marching  northward  with  it,  and 
on  his  recovery  joined  it  at  Edinburgh  after 
the  battle  of  Culloden  (Correspondence,  i. 
51 ;  WALPOLE,  Letters,  i.  402).  In  that  year 
he  was  appointed  lord-lieutenant  of  Bed- 
fordshire, and  was  made  an  elder  brother 
and  the  master  of  the  Trinity  House  (DOYLE). 
He  was  active  and  successful  at  the  ad- 
miralty office,  causing  ships  to  be  fitted  out 
for  service,  and  making  reforms  in  the  dock- 
yards and  in  the  promotion  of  officers.  The 
capture  of  Louisbourg,  the  dismissal  of  Ad- 
miral Vernon,  and  Anson's  victory  of  3  May 
1747  were  the  chief  events  of  his  administra- 
tion, during  the  greater  part  of  which  the 
executive  was  wholly  under  the  control  ol 
Anson  [see  ANSON,  GEORGE,  LORD  ANSON] 
(BARROW,  Life  of  Anson,  pp.  121,  201).  He 
was  appointed  warden  of  the  New  Forest  in 
1746. 

On  Lord  Chesterfield's  resignation  of  the 
seals  in  February  1748,  Bedford  became 
secretary  for  the  southern  department  on  the 
12th,  after  the  king  had  refused  to  appoint 
his  friend,  Lord  Sandwich  (Coxs,  Pelham  Ad- 
iti  hii*t  ration,  p.  391 ;  Correspondence,  i.  318- 
325).  In  1749  he  was  made  a  knight  of  the 
Garter,  and  in  1751  lord-lieutenant  of  Devon- 
shire. Newcastle  was  jealous  of  him,  and 


Russell 


448 


Russell 


Pelham  complained  of  his  idleness,  saying 
that  with  him  it  was  '  all  jollity,  boyishness, 
and  vanity,'  and  that  he  was  almost  always  at 
his  seat  at  Woburn,  Bedfordshire  (CoxE,  u.s. 
pp.  454, 460).  He  seems  to  have  cared  more 
for  sport,  and  specially  for  cricket,  than  for 
politics  (WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of  George  II,  i. 
43).  The  ministry  was  at  once  divided  into 
the  Newcastle  and  Bedford  factions,  and  Bed- 
ford connected  himself  with  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  who  had  broken  entirely  with 
the  Pelhams.  In  spite  of  this  connection  he 
honourably  maintained  the  claim  of  the  Prin- 
cess of  Wales  to  the  regency,  should  the  next 
king  be  under  age  at  his  accession.  After 
much  bickering  with  Newcastle  he  resigned 
the  seals  on  13  June  1751.  The  king  ottered 
him  the  post  of  president  of  the  council, 
which  he  declined  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
impossible  for  him  to  work  with  the  Pel- 
hams  (Correspondence,  ii.  80-92;  WALPOLE, 
George  II,  i.  161,  165-8). 

After  his  resignation  Bedford,  though  not 
personally  inclined  to  enter  on  active  opposi- 
tion, was  led  by  his  friends  to  attack  the 
government  in  January  1752;  he  resisted 
the  scheme  for  a  new  subsidiary  treaty  with 
Saxony,  and  in  March  spoke  against  the  bill 
for  purchasing  and  colonising  the  Scottish 
forfeited  estates.  In  conjunction  with  Beck- 
ford  he  started  an  anti-ministerial  paper 
called  '  The  Protestor,'  edited  by  James 
Ralph  [q.v.],  which  first  appeared  in  June 
1753,  and  seems  to  have  come  to  an  end  in  the 
following  November  (Correspondence,  ii.  127, 
135).  A  reconciliation  with  the  court  was 
urged  upon  him  by  his  duchess,  his  second 
wife,  and  in  1754  he  received  some  overtures 
from  Newcastle,  then  prime  minister,  which 
he  peremptorily  rejected.  At  that  time  he 
was  in  alliance' with  Henry  Fox  [q.v.],  who, 
on  becoming  secretary  of  state  in  the  autumn 
of  1755,  persuaded  him  against  his  own  judg- 
ment to  support  the  Russian  and  Hessian 
subsidiary  treaties,  and  vainly  tried  to  pre- 
vail on  him  to  accept  the  privy  seal.  Never- 
theless he  accepted  offices  for  his  party,  for 
Sandwich,  Gower,  Richard  Rigby  [q.v.],  his 
secretary  and  intimate  friend,  and  others  (ib. 
pp.  168-71,  188;  WALPOLE,  u.s.  404-5). 
On  Newcastle's  resignation  soon  after,  Bed- 
ford tried  to  effect  a  conjunction  between  Fox 
and  Pitt,  and,  failing  in  this,  accepted,  at  the 
instigation  of  his  relatives  and  Fox,  the  office 
of  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  the  admini- 
stration of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire.  He  en- 
tered warmly  into  the  abortive  scheme  for  a 
new  government  under  Lord  Waldegrave 
with  Fox  as  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  but 
did  not  resign  when  Newcastle  and  Pitt  re- 
turned to  office  (ib.  p.  223 ;  Correspondence,  ii. 


245).  During  the  riots  caused  by  the  militia 
bill  in  June  his  house  at  Woburn  was 
threatened,  and  the  blues  were  sent  down  to 
defend  it.  He  acted  with  much  spirit  in  pre- 
venting riots  in  other  parts  of  Bedfordshire 
(Chatham  Correspondence,  i.  258-60). 

Bedford  went  to  Ireland  in  September  and 
opened  parliament  on  11  Oct.  Entering  on 
his  government  with  excellent  intentions,  he 
declared  that  he  would  observe  strict  neutra- 
lity between  the  rival  factions,  and  would 
discourage  pensions  and  compel  absentee  offi- 
cials to  return  to  their  duties.  Owing,  how- 
ever, to  the  influence  of  Rigby  and  others, 
he  did  not  fully  act  up  to  his  resolves ;  he 
obtained  a  pension  on  the  Irish  establishment 
for  his  sister-in-law,  Lady  Elizabeth  Walde- 
grave, and  yielded  to  other  and  larger  de- 
mands of  a  like  kind.  Moreover  he  favoured 
the  faction  of  Lord  Kildare  [see  FITZGEEALD, 
JAMES,  first  DUKE  OF  LEINSTER],  and  the  pri- 
mate Stone,  the  head  of  a  rival  party,  worked 
against  the  castle.  Bedford  refused  to  trans- 
mit to  England  without  an  expression  of  his 
dissent  some  strong  resolutions  of  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons  on  absentees  and  other 
grievances,  and  a  quarrel  with  the  parliament 
ensued.  Pitt,  then  secretary  of  state,  approved 
his  conduct,  and  recommended  him  to  con- 
ciliate and  unite  the  Kildare  and  Ponsonby 
factions,  which  he  declared  himself  willing 
to  attempt  (ib.  pp.  284-92).  His  duchess  de- 
lighted the  Irish  by  her  gracious  conduct  and 
the  splendour  of  the  castle  festivities  in  which 
Bedford's  cordial  manners  gained  him  popu- 
larity. He  provided  a  fund  for  the  relief  of 
the  poor  who  were  suffering  from  the  failure 
of  the  potato  crop,  showed  himself  strongly 
in  favour  of  a  relaxation  of  the  penal  laws 
against  Roman  catholics  (LECKT,  Hist,  of 
England,ii.  435-6),  and  he  conciliated  the  pri- 
mate. Considering  the  difficulty  of  his  situa- 
tion, his  government  was,  on  the  whole,  by 
no  means  discreditable.  He  returned  to 
England  in  May  1758,  and,  according  to 
custom,  spent  the  second  year  of  his  vice- 
royalty  there.  In  the  autumn  Newcastle, 
who  was  becoming  jealous  of  Pitt,  made 
some  overtures  towards  a  connection  with 
him;  they  were  supported  by  Fox  and  Bed- 
ford's following,  and  were  in  the  end  success- 
ful. He  went  back  to  Ireland  early  in 
October  1759.  A  rumour  that  a  legislative 
union  was  contemplated  led  to  serious  riots 
in  Dublin,  and  Bedford  and  the  council  were 
forced  to  call  out  a  troop  of  horse  to  quell 
them.  In  February  1760  a  French  expedi- 
tion, under  Thurot,  surprised  Carrickfergus. 
The  invaders  soon  found  it  expedient  to  sail 
away,  and  their  frigates  were  captured  by  the 
English  frigates  that  Bedford  sent  to  pursue 


Russell 


449 


Russell 


them.  Pitt  is  said  to  have  reproached  Bed- 
ford for  neglecting  warnings  of  a  possible  in- 
vasion (WALPOLE,  George  II,  ii.  406),  but  in 
a  letter  to  him  of  13  April  he  speaks  of  him 
and  his  administration  in  complimentary 
terms  (Correspondence,  ii,  412).  Bedford  left 
Ireland  in  May,  and  resigned  his  vicerovalty 
in  March  1761. 

At  the  coronation  of  George  III  on  22  Sept. 
he  officiated  as  lord  high  constable.  Early 
in  the  reign  he  attached  himself  to  Bute,  and 
was  urgent  for  the  conclusion  of  the  war. 
From  time  to  time  he  was  summoned  to  the 
council  by  the  peace  party  as  the  only. man 
who  dared  to  speak  firmly  in  opposition  to 
Pitt  and  Temple.  When  at  a  council  in 
August  Pitt  adopted  a  dictatorial  tone,  he 
retired,  declaring  that  he  would  attend  no 
more  '  if  the  rest  were  not  to  be  permitted 
to  alter  an  iota'  (WALPOLE,  Memoirs  of 
George  III,  i.  54 ;  Correspondence,  iii.  36, 
39,  41-2).  Pitt  having  resigned  office,  Bed- 
ford accepted  the  privy  seal  on  25  Nov. 
Equally  Avith  Bute  he  was  responsible  for 
deceiving  Frederick  II  of  Prussia  by  keeping 
secret  from  him  the  first  preliminaries  for 
peace  (ib.  Introd.  p.  xxi).  On  5  Feb.  1762  he 
made  a  motion  against  the  continuance  of  the 
war  in  Germany.  Bute  thought  it  expedient 
to  oppose  the  motion,  which  was  defeated, 
and  Bedford  signed  a  protest  against  the 
vote  (Par/.  Debates,  xv.  1217).  Bute  having 
become  prime  minister,  Bedford  was  ap- 
pointed ambassador  to  treat  for  peace  with 
France.  He  set  out  on  his  embassy  in  Sep- 
tember, and  was  hissed  as  he  passed  through 
the  streets  of  London.  It  is  said  that  the 
chief  magistrate  of  Calais,  believing  that  he 
was  a  descendant  of  John,  duke  of  Bedford 
(1389-1435)  [see  JOHX],  brother  of  Henry  V, 
complimented  him  on  his  coming  with  far 
different  intentions  than  those  of  his  great 
ancestor  (WALPOLE,  u.s.  p.  lol).  He  con- 
ducted his  negotiations  with  the  Due  de 
Choiseul  and  M.  de  Grimaldi,  the  Spanish 
ambassador  at  Paris.  Immediately  on  his 
arrival  his  powers  were  limited  by  an  order 
that  the  preliminaries  were  to  be  sent  home 
for  approbation  before  being  signed.  The 
reason  of  this  order  was  that  Lord  Egremont 
had  entered  into  a  discussion  with  the  Due 
de  Nivernois,  the  French  ambassador  in 
London,  on  the  '  projet '  of  the  treaty. 
Bedford  was  deeply  annoyd,  and  sent  Bute 
a  strong  remonstrance.  When  the  news  of 
the  taking  of  the  Havannah  arrived,  a  supple- 
mentary 'projet'  was  sent  him,  and  this 
settled  the  difficulty  between  the  duke  and 
the  ministers.  Nevertheless  Bedford  had 
further  cause  of  complaint  that  the  ministers 
meddled  in  the  negotiations  by  indirect  com- 
VOL.  XLIX. 


munications  with  Nivernois  (Correspondence, 
iii.  1 14-20,  126,  137  ;  WIFFEX,  u.s.  pp.  497- 
498.505-6).  The  preliminaries  were  signed 
by  the  duke  on  3  Nov.  In  these  he  departed 
from  his  instructions  by  admitting  the 
French  to  a  share  in  the  fisheries  in  North 
America.  He  signed  the  definitive  treaty 
at  Paris  on  10  Feb.  1763.  During  his  resi- 
dence in  Paris  he  suffered  much  from  gout. 

In  April,  while  still  residing  there,  he 
received  a  letter  from  Bute  announcing  his 
resignation  and  urging  him  to  return  to 
England  and  accept  the  office  of  president 
of  the  council  (Correspondence,  u.s.  p.  225). 
He  had  an  interview  with  Bute,  complained 
of  the  many  marks  of  ill-will  received 
during  his  embassy,  which  had  endangered 
its  success,  recommended  the  admission  into 
the  government  of  certain  great  whig  lords, 
refused  to  take  office,  and  returned  to  Paris, 
which  he  did  not  leave  finally  until  June 
(ib.  pp.  227-9).  His  displeasure  with  Bute 
and  Egremont  was  strengthened  by  his 
duchess,  who  had  been  offended  by  Bute  and 
the  Princess  of  Wales  (WALPOLE,  u.s.  i.  206). 
On  the  death  of  Egremont  in  August  he 
was  again  pressed  to  accede  to  the  ministry. 
He  advised  the  king  to  send  for  Pitt,  and  made 
overtures  to  him  on  his  own  account,  being 
prepared  to  accept  office  under  Pitt, and  on  an 
undertaking  from  the  king  that  But  e  should  be 
excluded.  These  overtures  failed,  and  he 
afterwards  accused  his  envoy,  John  Calcraft 
(1726-1772)  [q.  v.],  of  having  deceived  him. 
The  negotiations  between  the  king  and  Pitt 
also  failed.  Sandwich  and  others  of  his 
party  represented  to  Bedford  that,  in  the 
course  of  them,  Pitt  had  'proscribed'  him 
(cf.  Chatham  Correspondence,  ii.  248-50) ; 
the  duke,  in  a  fit  of  resentment,  accepted 
the  presidency  of  the  council  in  an  admini- 
stration formed  by  him,  and  thence  called 
'  the  Bedford  ministry,'  though  George  Gren- 
ville  remained  first  lord  of  the  treasury 
and  chancellor  of  the  exchequer.  He  took 
office  on  9  Sept.  on  the  condition  that  Bute 
should  retire  from  the  king's  councils. 

In  the  debate  on  the  address  in  November, 
Bedford  spoke  in  defence  of  the  peace,  which 
was  censured  by  Temple,  and  on  6  Dec. 
made  a  violent  attack  on  the  lord  mayor  and 
other  magistrates  of  the  city  with  reference 
to  the  Wilkes  riot  of  three  days  before.  In 
the  summer  of  1764  he  had  a"  short  quarrel 
with  Grenville,and  retired  toWoburn.  AVit  h 
the  object  of  doing  mischief  to  the  ministry, 
Horace  Walpole  published  a  statement  that 
the  abolition  of  vails  to  servants  had  been 
set  on  foot  by  Bedford  and  opposed  or  not 
complied  with  by  the  house  of  Cavendish 
(WALPOLE,  u.s.  ii.  2-3).  In  the  debate  on 

o  Q 


Russell 


45° 


Russell 


the  regency  bill  in  April  1765  Bedford  main- 
tained in  opposition  to  the  lord  chancellor 
[see  HENLEY,  ROBERT,  first  EARL  OF  NORTII- 
iNGTONjthat  the  term  '  royal  family '  did  not 
include  the  princess  dowager  of  Wales,  and 
finally  the  princess  was  excluded  from  the 
regency  ;  his  action  in  this  matter  proceeded 
from  jealousy  of  Bute,  whom  he  and  his  col- 
leagues suspected  of  having  secret  influence 
over  the  king.  In  May  he  opposed  a  bill  for 
imposing  high  duties  on  Italian  silks  with 
the  object  of  shutting  foreign  silks  out  of  Eng- 
land altogether,  and  was  considered  to  have 
spoken  with  '  uncommon  harshness '  of  the 
Spitalfields  weavers  (Annual  Register,  1765, 
viii.  42).  On  the  15th  the  duke  was  hissed 
and  pelted  with  stones,  one  of  which  wounded 
him,  as  he  drove  from  the  House  of  Lords, 
by  a  mob  of  weavers.  He  showed  much 
firmness  and  self-command,  and  on  reaching 
his  house  admitted  two  of  the  ringleaders  to 
an  interview.  On  Friday,  the  17th,  he  re- 
ceived intelligence  that  an  attack  would  be 
made  on  his  residence,  Bedford  House,  on 
the  north  side  of  Bloomsbury  Square.  A 
troop  of  horse  was  sent  to  defend  it,  and  a 
large  party  of  his  friends  also  garrisoned  the 
house.  A  determined  attack  was  made  upon 
it  in  the  evening,  two  or  three  soldiers  were 
wounded,  and  the  rioters  were  not  finally 
dispersed  until  the  arrival  of  a  reinforce- 
ment. Both  the  duke  and  duchess  declared 
that  the  mob  had  been  set  on  by  Bute. 

The  king  was  determined  to  get  rid  of  his 
ministers,  and  specially  of  Bedford,  whose 
action  on  the  regency  bill  had  offended 
him.  When  Bedford  and  his  fellow-ministers 
heard  that  George  III  was  in  communica- 
tion with  Pitt  on  the  subject  of  a  new 
ministry,  they  told  him  that  unless  one  was 
formed  at  once  they  would  resign.  Bedford, 
believing  that  the  king  still  acted  by  Bute's 
advice,  flatly  accused  him  of  a  breach  of  his 
word  (Correspondence,  p.  280).  The  Duke  of 
Cumberland's  negotiations  with  Pitt  having 
failed,  the  king  was  forced  to  keep  his  mini- 
sters, and  on  the  23rd  Bedford  and  the  rest 
compelled  him  to  assent  to  various  hard  and 
insulting  demands  as  conditions  of  their  re- 
taining office  (ADOLPHTTS,  History,  i.  179). 
On  12  June  Bedford,  in  an  audience,  made  a 
long  address  to  the  king  from  notes  pre- 
viously prepared,  in  the  course  of  which  he 
presumed  to  ask  whether  the  king  had  kept 
his  word  as  to  Bute,  and  treated  him,  pro- 
bably without  designing  to  do  so,  with  insult. 
The  king  dismissed  his  ministers,  and  Bed- 
ford went  out  of  office  on  12  July.  He 
paid  a  short  visit  to  France,  and  on  his  re- 
turn went  to  Bath,  where  on  5  Nov.  he 
wrote  a  notice  to  Woodfall,  the  publisher  of 


the  '  Morning  Advertiser,'  complaining  of 
insults  to  himself  in  the  paper,  and  threaten- 
ing prosecution.  On  the  llth  he  was  in- 
formed of  his  election  as  chancellor  of  the 
university  of  Dublin.  He  was  installed  in 
person  on  9  Sept.  1768,  an  ode  in  his  honour 
being  sung  to  music  composed  by  Lord  Morn- 
ington  (Gent.  May.  1768,  pp.  443,  535-6). 

The  Rockinoham  ministry  having  taken 
office,  Bedford  on  17  Dec.  seconded  Lord 
Suffolk's  amendment  to  the  lords'  address 
calling  on  the  government  to  enforce  the 
obedience  of  the  American  colonies,  and  in 
the  early  part  of  1766  opposed  the  policy  of 
the  ministers  with  regard  to  the  colonies, 
and  signed  the  protest  against  the  repeal  of 
the  Stamp  Act.  During  the  course  of  these 
transactions  he  and  Grenville  had  an  inter- 
view with  Bute,  arranged  by  the  Duke  of 
York,  in  which  the  two  late  ministers  appear 
to  have  sought  for  an  exercise  of  the  influence 
that  they  believed  Bute  had  over  the  king, 
to  suggest  to  him  that  they  were  ready  to 
take  office  again  to  help  him  against  the 
Rockingharn  party.  The  negotiation  failed, 
and  Bute  seems  to  have  made  his  two  former 
enemies  feel  the  humiliation  of  their  position 
(Correspondence,  u.s.  pp.  326-9;  WALPOLE,. 
u.s.  p.  209).  When  Pitt  was  forming  an 
administration  in  July,  the  duke  intimated 
through  his  son,  Lord  Tavistock,  that  he 
would  be  willing  to  support  him  without 
taking  office,  if  he  would  find  places  for  some 
of  his  party.  Pitt,  however,  at  the  time 
slighted  this  overture  (ib.  pp.  245,  252 ; 
Chatham  Correspondence,  ii.  461).  Never- 
theless, while  both  Chatham  (Pitt)  and  the 
duke  were  at  Bath  in  the  autumn,  some  com- 
munications passed  between  them.  In  No- 
vember Chatham  opened  formal  negotiations 
with  Bedford  with  a  view  to  obtaining  the 
support  of  his  party.  Bedford's  demands 
for  offices  and  honours  for  his  friends  were 
high.  The  king,  who  was  still  deeply  dis- 
pleased with  him,  pronounced  them  extra- 
travagant,  and  put  an  end  to  the  treaty,  and 
Bedford  went  off  to  Woburn  full  of  wrath. 
On  22  March  1767  he  lost  his  only  son, 
Tavistock,  who  died  from  the  effects  of  a 
fall  while  hunting.  His  grief  was  for  a 
time  so  violent  that  his  life  was  believed  to 
be  in  danger,  but  public  business,  to  which 
he  returned  very  soon,  helped  him  to  recover 
himself,  and  his  enemies  unjustly  reproached 
him  with  callousness  (H0ME,  Private  Corre- 
spondence, pp.  237,  244, 264 ;  Juiatrs,  Letter 
xxiii.  ii.  214).  Chatham  having  ceased  to 
give  help  to  the  ministry,  the  Duke  of  Graf- 
ton,  with  the  hope  of  strengthening  it,  opened 
negotiations  in  July  with  the  Bedford  and 
Rockingham  parties.  Bedford  was  willing 


Russell 


451 


Russell 


that  Rockingham  should  form  an  administra-  spirited,  and  courageous.  His  intellect  was 
tion  on  a  comprehensive  basis,  but  they  failed  good,  and  he  had  plenty  of  common-sense, 
to  agree  with  reference  to  the  American  His  speeches,  so  far  as  they  are  extant,  though 
colonies,  and  Bedford  refused  to  assent  to  seldom  eloquent  and  often  wrongheaded, 
the  demand  of  the  marquis  that  Conway  show  knowledge  and  apprehension  of  the 
should  be  secretary  of  state  and  leader  of  j  subjects  under  debate.  But  he  owed  his  in- 
the  House  of  Commons.  Accordingly  the  i  fluence  in  politics  rather  to  his  rank  and 
negotiations  fell  through  (Correspondence,  i  vast  wealth  than  to  any  personal  qualities, 
u.s.  pp.  365-88;  Memoirs  of  Rockinyham,  ii.  !  In  several  of  the  political  negotiations  into 
46-59).  In  December  Grafton  again  nego-  !  which  he  entered  he  appears  as  offering  his 
tiated  with  him,  and  this  time  successfully,  support  at  the  price  of  places  and  honours. 
Bedford  brought  his  political  connection  with  j  This  \vas  characteristic  of  the  time  and  of 
Grenville  to  an  end.  He  refused  to  accept  ;  the  great  whig  families,  among  whom  politics 
office  for  himself;  his  eyesight  was  bad.  But  were  matters  of  party  and  connection  rather 
he  accepted  Grafton's  offers  for  his  friends,  than  of  principle.  His  demands  were  on 
who  were  styled  'the  Bloomsbury  gang;'  behalf  of  his  party,  who  urged  their  claims 
some  of  them  received  office,  and  the  party  ;  upon  him.  Obstinate  and  ungovernable  as 
gave  its  adhesion  to  the  ministry  (WALPOLE,  j  his  temper  was,  he  was  constantly  governed 
u.s.  iii.  100).  It  was  this  arrangement  that  j  by  others,  by  his  wife,  his  friends,  and  his 
drew  from  '  Junius '  his  '  Letter  to  the  Duke  \  followers,  and,  unfortunately  for  his  reputa- 


of  Bedford,'  perhaps  the  most  malignant  of 
the  whole  series  of  his  letters  (BROUGHAM, 
Sketches  of  Statesmen,  i.  162  seq.) 

On  the  20th  Bedford  underwent  an  opera- 
tion for  cataract,  attended  apparently  with 
only  partial  success.  From  that  time  he 
took  comparatively  little  part  in  public 
affairs.  His  health  was  not  strong,  but  he 
did  not  allow  it  to  seclude  him  either  from 
business  or  amusement ;  he  attended  the 
House  of  Lords,  the  council,  and  the  court, 
went  to  the  opera,  of  which  he  was  fond, 


tion,  he  chose  his  friends  badly,  and  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  group  of  greedy  and  unscrupu- 
lous political  adherents. 

By  his  first  wife,  Lady  Diana  Spencer,  who 
died  on  27  Sept.  1735,  he  had  one  son,  who 
died  on  the  day  of  his  birth.  He  married 
his  second  wife,  Gertrude  Leveson-Gower, 
eldest  daughter  of  John, earlGower,  in  April 
1737  ;  she  died  on  1  July  1794.  By  her  the 
duke  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter.  The 
younger  son  died  in  infancy,  and  the  daugh- 
ter, Caroline,  born  on  6  Jan.  1743,  married, 


and  to  public  and  private  entertainments,  j  On  23  Aug.  1762,  George  Spencer,  duke  of 
and  was  active,  as  he  had  always  been,  in  the  Marlborough.  The  elder  son,  Francis,  styled 
management  of  his  estates.  While  visiting  ;  Marquis  of  Tavistock,  born  26  Sept.  1739, 
Devonshire,  where  he  was  lord-lieutenant  j  married,  in  1764,  Elizabeth,  youngest  daugh- 
and  had  large  estates,  in  July  1769,  he  was  ter  of  William  Keppel,  second  earl  of  Albe- 
set  upon  by  a  Wilkite  mob  at  Honiton,  and  marie,  and  died  22  March  1767,  leaving  issue, 
pelted  with  stones,  having  a  narrow  escape  of  whom  the  eldest  son,  Francis  [q.  v.], 

succeeded  his  grandfather  as  fifth  Duke  of 
Bedford. 

Jervis  and  Gainsborough  painted  the  duke's 
portrait.  That  by  Gainsborough,  dated  1764, 
was  copied  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  en- 
graved in  his  '  Correspondence,'  vol.  i.,  and 
by  S.  W.  Reynolds  (WIFFEN). 

[Correspondence  of  John,  fourth  duke  of  Bed- 
ford, ed.  Lord  John  Russell,  cited  as  '  Corre- 
spondence'; Wiffen's  Hist.  Memoirs  of  the 
House  of  Russell;  Hervey's  Memoirs,  ed.  1884; 
Barrow's  Life  of  Anson;  Ballantyne's  Life  of 
Carteret ;  Coxe's  Pelham  Administration  ;  Chat- 


from  serious  injury  (Correspondence, 
Introd.  p.  Ixxx;  cf.  WALPOLE, u.s.  pp.  251-2). 
In  the  spring  of  1770  he  had  a  severe  illness, 
and  appears  to  have  become  partially  para- 
lysed, but  retained  his  mental  faculties ;  he 
visited  Bath  later  in  the  year,  and  returned 
thence  to  Woburn  in  December  in  a  very  en- 
feebled state.  He  died  on  15  Jan.  1771,  and 
was  buried  at  Chenies. 

In  private  life  Bedford  was  affectionate 
and  warm-hearted,  fond  of  sport,  and  the 
ordinary  avocations  of  a  landed  proprietor. 
The  accusations  of  parsimony  brought  against 


*•                                                    f"     '                il                   1,  VycHl/d  tu   }    VVAO  O   -L.  OAU(»»ii    .ii-v*. 

him  appear   to  have   been   unfair;   though  ham  CoTr  ;  Albemarle's  Memoirs  of  Rocking- 

prudent  in  business  and  not  given  to  extra-  ham  .  Hume's  Private Corresp.ed.  1820;  Junius's 

vagance,  he  was  not  deficient  in  liberality,  j  Letters  (Bohn);  Brougham's  Sketches  of  States- 

nor  even  in  magnificence  when  occasion  de-  men(  e(j   1345 ;  Parl.  Hist.:   Annual  Register; 

manded,  as  during  his  residence  in  Ireland.  Almnn's  Political   Register :   Leckv's  Hist,  of 
Hot-tempered,  proud,  and  with  an  inordi- 


nately  high  opinion  of  himself,  he  sometimes 
spoke  without  regard  for  the  feelings  of 
others.  He  was  thoroughly  honest,  high- 


Almon's  Political  Register;  Lecky 
England  ;  Adolphus's  Hist,  of  England ;  Collins's 
Peerage,  ed.  Brydges;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage  ; 
Walpole's  Memoirs  of  Geo.  II,  ed.  1822,  of  Geo. 
Ill  ed.  Barker,  and  Letters,  ed.  1880;  Chester- 

GG2 


Russell 


452 


Russell 


field's  Works,  ed.  Bradshaw;  Stanhope's  Hist, 
of  England,  ed.  1853.  The  last  three  take  an 
unfavourable  view  of  Bedford.]  W.  H. 

RUSSELL,  JOHN  (1745-1806),  portrait- 
painter,  born  on  29  March  1745  at  32  High 
Street,  Guildford,  was  the  son  of  John  Rus- 
sell, book  and  print  seller  of  Guildford,  and 
five  times  mayor  of  that  town  :  the  father 
was  something  of  an  artist,  and  drew  and 
published  two  views  of  Guildford.  Russell 
was  educated  at  the  Guildford  grammar 
school,  and  soon  showed  a  strong  inclination 
for  art.  In  1759  he  gained  a  premium  at 
the  Society  of  Arts.  At  an  early  age  he  was 
apprenticed  by  his  father  to  Francis  Cotes 
fq.  v.],  who  lived  in  Cavendish  Square,  Lon- 
don. When  nineteen  years  of  age  he  be- 
came strongly  affected  by  the  religious  views 
of  the  methodists,  and  was  '  converted,'  as 
he  records  on  the  title-page  of  his  diary,  '  at 
about  half  an  hour  after  seven  in  the  even- 
ing' of  30  Sept.  1764.  His  evangelical  ardour 
caused  disputes  with  his  master  and  his  own 
family.  At  home  or  abroad,  in  season  and 
out  of  season,  he  never  ceased  from  preach- 
ing and  disputation.  He  endeavoured  to 
convert  as  well  as  paint  his  sitters,  and,  while 
staying  with  Lord  Montague  at  Cowdray 
House  in  1767,  he  not  only  annoyed  the 
household,  but  excited  such  ill-feeling  among 
the  many  Roman  catholics  of  the  neighbour- 
hood that,  on  his  return  journey,  he  was 
refused  accommodation  at  all  the  inns  at 
Midhurst.  He  was  shortly  afterwards,  in 
1768,  the  cause  of  a  riot  at  Guildford. 
He  was  now  practising  art  in  London  on 
his  own  account,  lodging  at  Mr.  Haley's, 
watchmaker,  John  Street,  Portland  Street, 
and  he  formed  the  acquaintance  of  the  cele- 
brated Dr.  William  Dodd  [q.  v.],  whose  por- 
trait (now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery) 
he  painted  in  1768.  He  was  introduced  to 
Selina,  countess  of  Huntingdon  [see  HAST- 
INGS, SELINA.],  who  tried  in  vain  to  induce 
him  to  give  up  painting  and  go  to  her  col- 
lege at  Trevecca.  On  5  Feb.  1770  he  mar- 
ried Hannah  Faden  (one  of  the  daughters 
of  a  print  and  map  seller  at  Charing  Cross), 
whom  he  had  '  converted.'  They  lived  at 
No.  7  Mortimer  Street,  Cavendish  Square, 
whither  he  had  moved  (2  Jan.  1770). 

By  this  time  he  had  obtained  some  repu- 
tation by  his  portraits  in  coloured  crayons. 
All  the  pictures  mentioned  here  were,  unless 
otherwise  stated,  produced  in  that  medium. 
He  formed  his  style  of  crayon-painting  on 
that  of  Rosalba  Camera,  whose  pictures  of 
'  The  Seasons '  he  purchased  of  the  artist. 
In  1768  he  exhibited  three  portraits  at  the 
Incorporated  Society  of  Artists  (two  in  oil 
and  one  in  crayon),  and  in  1769  had  sent  j 


'  Micoe  and  her  son  Tootac'  (Esquimaux 
Indians,  brought  over  by  Commodore,  after- 
wards Sir  Hugh,  Palliser)  to  the  first  exhi- 
bition of  the  Royal  Academy.  In  May  of  the 
next  year  he  painted  a  portrait  of  George 
Whitefield,  and  in  December  obtained  the 
gold  medal  of  the  academy  for  a  large  figure 
of  'Aquarius '  (now  belonging  to  Mr.  H.Webb 
of  Wimbledon,  who  married  one  of  the  ar- 
tist's grandchildren).  In  1770  he  painted 
William  Wilberforce,  the  philanthropist,  then 
eleven  years  old.  The  picture  is  now  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery.  In  1771  he  exhi- 
bited at  the  Royal  Academy  a  portrait  in  oils 
of  Charles  Wesley,  which  is  now  at  the  Wesley 
Centenary  Hall  in  Bishopsgate  Street.  In 
1772  he  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  and  painted  the  Countess  of  Hunt- 
ingdon in  pastel,for  the  orphan  home  in  Geor- 
gia. This  was  a  symbolic  picture,  and  was 
lost  on  its  voyage  out ;  but  it  was  engraved. 
He  afterwards  painted  her  in  oil,  and  this 
picture  is  at  Cheshunt  College.  In  the  fol- 
lowing year  (1773 )  he  painted  John  Wesley. 
This  portrait  and  that  of  Whitefield  are  lost, 
but  they  were  both  engraved,  the  Whitefield 
by  Watson  and  the  Wesley  by  Bland.  Though 
his  religion  appears  to  have  become  less  mili- 
tant after  his  marriage,  his  diary  bears  witness 
to  his  anxiety  with  regard  to  his  spiritual 
welfare.  He  not  only  would  not  work  on 
Sunday,  but  he  would  allow  no  one  to  enter 
his  painting-room.  He  was  afraid  to  go  out 
to  dinner  on  account  of  the  loose  and  blas- 
phemous conversation  which  he  might  hear. 
He  was  on  good  terms  with  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds, with  whom  he  dined  at  the  academy, 
the  Dilettanti  Society,  and  the  Literary  Club 
(now  The  Club),  but  he  records  that  on  these 
or  other  festive  occasions  he  always  left 
early. 

In  1788,  after  twelve  years'  waiting,  he 
was  elected  a  royal  academician,  and  drew 
an  admirable  portrait  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks 
in  crayons.  This  and  other  portraits  of  the 
family  (Banks's  mother,  his  sister,  and  his 
wife)  are  among  his  finest  works.  In  1789 
he  moved  to  No.  21  Newman  Street,  where 
he  resided  till  his  death.  In  this  year  he 
received  a  commission  from  George  III  to 
paint  Dr.  Willis,  and  the  king  was  so  pleased 
with  the  picture  (in  crayons)  that  he  com- 
manded him  to  paint  the  queen  and  the 
prince  of  Wales.  The  picture  of  the  queen 
was  exhibited  in  1790,  in  the  catalogue  of 
which  year  Russell  is  styled  '  Painter  to  the 
King  and  the  Prince  of  Wales.'  In  the 
following  year  appeared  a  portrait  of  the 
prince  and  another  of  '  Smoaker  the  Prince 
of  Wales's  Bather  at  Brighton  '  (a  commis- 
sion from  the  prince),  and  also  a  portrait  of 


Russell 


453 


Russell 


Mrs.  Fitzherbert.  In  the  catalogue  of  1792 
he  is  styled  '  Painter  to  the  King  and  Prince 
of  Wales,  also  to  the  Duke  of  York,'  and  in 
this  year  exhibited  a  second  portrait  of  the 
prince  of  Wales,  this  time  in  his  uniform  as 
president  of  the  Kentish  bowmen.  In  1796  he 
painted  the  princess  of  Wales  with  the  infant 
Princess  Charlotte  on  her  knees,  which  was 
sent  as  a  present  to  the  Duchess  of  Brunswick, 
and  he  exhibited  a  portrait  of '  Martha  Gunn, 
a  celebrated  bathing  woman  of  Brighton,'  a 
commission  from  the  prince  of  Wales,  and  a 
companion  to  the 'Smoaker.'  Of  the  royal  por- 
traits executed  by  Russell  there  remain  four 
of  the  Duke  of  York  and  one  of  the  Duchess 
of  Brunswick,  which  are  the  property  of  the 
crown ;  the  rest,  though  they  were  engraved, 
have  disappeared,  but  the  portraits  of 
'  Smoaker '  and  Martha  Gunn  are  still  at  Buck- 
ingham Palace. 

At  this  period  Russell  was  in  easy  circum- 
stances. A  small  freehold  estate  in  Dorking 
•was  left  him  in  1781  by  a  cousin  named 
Sharp.  In  1786  he  had  600/.  a  year,  and  in 
1789  he  records  his  income  as  1,000/.,  '  and 
probably  on  the  increase.'  He  appears  to  have 
been  well  employed  as  long  as  he  lived,  and 
to  have  commanded  about  the  same  prices 
as  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  Despite,  however, 
royal  patronage,  he  never  became  afashionable 
painter,  and  among  his  sitters  will  be  found 
few  of  the  notabilities  of  the  day  who  were 
unconnected  with  the  throne  orthe  pulpit.  In 
the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  spent  much  of 
his  time  in  Yorkshire,  especially  at  Leeds, 
where  he  had  many  friends  and  executed 
some  of  his  best  works.  In  his  own  opinion 
his  finest  picture  (1796)  was  a  group  of  Mrs. 
Jeans  and  her  two  sons,  now  at  Shorwell 
Vicarage,  Isle  of  Wight,  which  has  been  en- 
graved under  the  title  of '  Mother's  Holiday.' 
Among  his  portraits,  interesting  for  their 
subjects,  are :  Philip  Stanhope,  the  son  of 
Lord  Chesterfield  ;  John  Bacon,  the  sculptor; 
Bartolozzi,  the  engraver  ;  Cowper,  the  poet ; 
William  Wilberlbrce,  the  philanthropist 
(1801) ;  Admiral  Bligh  of  the  Bounty ;  Mrs. 
Jordan,  Mrs.  Siddons ;  the  Rev.  John  Newton 
of  Olney  (in  the  possession  of  the  Church 
Missionary  Society);  the  Earl  of  Exeter  and 
a  group  of  his  three  children  by  the  '  dairy- 
maid '  countess  ;  Jack  Bannister  and  John 
Palmer,  the  actors  (both  at  the  Garrick  Club) ; 
Sir  James  Smith,  founder  of  the  Linnean 
Society  (in  the  possession  of  the  society) ; 
Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan  and  Robert  Merry 
(Delia  Crusca).  He  painted  also  a  few  fancy 
pieces,  mostly  of  children.  One  of  them, '  Girl 
with  Cherries,'  is  in  the  Louvre.  Several 
portraits  and  pictures  were  painted  for  Dr. 
Robert  James  Thornton,  and  were  engraved 


for  Thornton's  '  Illustrations  of  the  Sexual 
System  of  Linnaeus'  (1799).  The  portraits 
include  those  of  Dr.  J.  E.  Smith  and  A.  B. 
Bourke,  which  now  belong  to  the  Linnean 
Society. 

Of  the  few  pictures  painted  by  Russell  in 
oil,  the  best  are :  '  Mrs.  Plowden  and  Chil- 
dren,' Charles  Wesley,  Samuel  Wesley  when 
a  boy,  and  the  Rev.  J.  Chandler  when  a  boy, 
in  cricketing  costume. 

In  1772  Russell  published  '  The  Elements 
of  Painting  with  Crayons,'  a  second  and  en- 
larged edition  of  which  appeared  in  1777. 
He  also  wrote  two  essays  for  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds (now  in  the  British  Museum  in  the 
Ward  collection  of  manuscripts).  One  is  on 
'  Prosaic  Numbers,  or  Rhythm  in  Prose,'  and 
the  other  on  'Taste.'  They  are  stilted  in 
style  and  full  of  platitudes.  He  is  said  to 
have  written  three  short  articles  in  the 'Evan- 
gelical Magazine,'  of  which  he  was  one  of 
the  original  committee. 

Russell  was  also  an  astronomer,  and  was 
introduced,  about  1784,  to  Sir  William  Her- 
schel,  whose  portrait,  painted  by  Russell,  is 
at  Littlemore,  Oxford.  He  made,  with  the 
assistance  of  his  daughter,  a  lunar  map, 
which  he  engraved  on  two  plates  which 
formed  a  globe  showing  the  visible  surface 
of  the  moon.  It  took  twenty  years  to  finish, 
and  is  now  in  the  Radcliffe  observatory  of 

!  Oxford.     He  also  invented  an  apparatus  for 

:  exhibiting  the  phenomena  of  the  moon,  which 

,  he  called '  Selenographia.'  One  of  these  is  at 
the  Radcliffe  observatory,  and  another  in  the 

1  possession  of  Mr.  F.  H.  Webb.  An  explana- 
tory pamphlet,  with  a  large  folding  plate 

•  and  another  illustration,  was  printed  by  W. 
Faden  in  1797  ;  and  a  further  pamphlet  was 

\  issued  after  his  death  by  his  son  William. 
Russell  kept  his  diary  in  the  Byrom  sys- 

!  tern  of  shorthand;  it  ends  on  4  Jan.  1801. 
In  1803  he  became  d  >af  after  an  attack  of 
cholera,  in  1804  his  father  died,  and  in  1800 
he  went  to  Hull,  where  he  was  visited  by 
Kirke  White.  He  died  of  typhus  fever  on 
20  April  1806,  and  was  buried  under  the  choir 
of  Holy  Trinity,  Hull. 

Russell  was  a  constant  exhibitor  at  the 
Royal  Academy  from  1769  to  1805,  and  three 
of  his  pictures  were  sent  to  the  exhibition  of 
1806.  Altogether  332  works  of  his  appeared 
on  the  academy  walls,  and  he  executed  from 
seven  to  eight  hundred  portraits.  Many  of 
these  are  missing,  probably  on  account  of  the 
material  (crayon),  which,  though  permanent 
when  well  treated,  is  easily  destroyed  beyond 
repair. 

Of  his  twelve  sons,  WILLIAM  RUSSELL 
(1780-1870),  exhibited  portraits  at  the  Royal 
Academy  from  1805  to  1809.  The  National 


Russell 


454 


Russell 


Portrait  Gallery  contains  a  portrait  of  Judge 
Bailey  by  him.  He  was  ordained  in  1809, 
and  gave  up  painting.  He  was  forty  years 
rector  of  Shepperton,  Middlesex,  and  died  on 
14  Sept.  1870. 

[John  Russell,  R.A.,  by  George  C.  William- 
son (with  an  introduction  by  Lord  Ronald  GowerJ, 
is  based  oa  his  diary,  supplemented  by  that  of 
John  Bacon,  jun.,  son  of  John  Bacon  the  tculp- 
tor,  who  was  one  of  Russell's  most  intimate 
friends.]  C.  M. 

RUSSELL,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1787-1863), 
master  of  the  Charterhouse,  born  in  1787, 
was  son  of  John  Russell  (d.  26  April  1802), 
rector  of  Helmdon,  Northamptonshire,  and  | 
Ilmington,  Warwickshire.  He  v.ras  educated 
at  the  Charterhouse  school,  where  he  was 
gold  medallist  in  1801,  and  matriculated  j 
from  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  on  3  May  1803. 
He  graduated  B.  A.  in  1806  and  M.  A.  in  1809, 
took  holy  orders  in  1810,  and  was  appointed 
head  master  of  the  Charterhouse  in  1811. 
Under  his  administration  the  school  became 
extremely  popular.  In  1824  he  had  480  boys 
under  him.  Among  his  pupils  were  George 
Grote,  Sir  Henry  Havelock,  and  Thackeray, 
who  immortalised  the  school  as  Grey  Friars 
in  the  pages  of  '  Vanity  Fair,'  '  The  New- 
comes,'  and  other  of  his  works,  and  outlined 
Russell's  portrait  in  the  stern  but  wise  head 
master  '  of  our  time.' 

In  1827  Russell  was  made  a  prebendary 
and  afterwards  canon  residentiary  of  Can- 
terbury, and  resigned  the  head-mastership 
in  1832,  on  being  presented  to  the  rectory  of 
St.  Botolph's,  Bishopsgate.  He  was  president 
of  Sion  College  in  1845  and  1846,  and  was 
treasurer  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation 
of  the  Gospel,  and  a  capable  administrator 
of  other  societies.  He  held  St.  Botolph's 
rectory  until  his  death,  at  the  Oaks,  Canter- 
bury, on  3  June  1863.  A  Latin  inscription 
to  his  memory,  and  that  of  two  sons,  is 
placed  in  the  Charterhouse  chapel. 

By  his  wife,  Mary  Augusta,  Russell  had 
four  sons — John  (d.  1836),  Francis,  Wil- 
liam, and  Arthur  (d.  1828) — and  one  daugh- 
ter, Mary. 

Although  he  was  an  admirable  reader,  he 
was  not  a  great  preacher.  Besides  separate 
sermons  and  school  books,  he  published  '  The 
History  of  Sion  College,'  London,  1859,  8vo, 
and  edited  for  the  first  time  '  The  Epheme- 
rides'  of  Isaac  Casaubon  [q.  v.l,  with  a 
Latin  preface  and  notes,  2  vols.  Oxford,  1850, 
8vo. 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886,  p.  1237; 
Register  of  Charterhouse  Chapel,  Harl.  Soc. 
Publ.  xviii.  71,  88;  Mozley's  Reminiscences,  i. 
162,  170,&c.;  Times,  5  June  1863.] 

C.  F.  S. 


RUSSELL  JOHN,  VISCOUNT  AMBERLEY 
(1842-1876),  eldest  son  of  John,  first  earl 
Russell  [q.v.], by  his  second  wife,  was  born  on 
10  Dec.  1842.  He  was  educated  at  Harrow, 
Edinburgh,  and  Trinity  College,  Cam  bridge, 
where  he  went  into  residence  in  1862,  but  did 
not  graduate.  Returned  as  a  liberal  to  par- 
liament for  Nottingham  on  11  May  1866,  he 
made  a  promising  m  aiden  speech  in  the  debat  e 
on  the  second  reading  of  the  Parliamentary 
Reform  Bill  of  the  folio  wing  year  (25  March ) ; 
but  on  the  dissolution  of  1868  he  declined  to 
stand  again  for  Nottingham,  unsuccessfully 
contested,  south  Devonshire,  and  retired  from 
public  life.  He  died  of  bronchitis  at  his  seat, 
Ravenscroft,  near  Chepstow,  on  9  Jan.  1876, 
and  was  buried  at  Chenies. 

He  married,  on  8  Nov.  1869,  at  Alderley, 
Cheshire,  Katharine  Louisa(rf.28  June  1874), 
sixth  daughter  of  Edward  John, second  baron 
Stanley  of  Alderley,  by  whom  he  had,  with 
other  issue,  John  Francis  Stanley,  who  suc- 
ceeded his  grandfather  in  1878  as  second 
Earl  Russell. 

Amberley  held  advanced  views  in  religious 
matters,  and  in  'An  Analysis  of  Religious 
Belief  (London,  1876,  2  vols.  8vo)  made  a 
somewhat  crude  attempt  to  disengage  the 
universal  and  permanent  from  the  particular 
and  transitory  elements  in  religion.  He  was 
also  author  of  a  paper '  On  Clerical  Subscrip- 
tion in  the  Church  of  England '  (reprinted 
from  the '  North  British  Review '),  Edinburgh, 
1804 ;  London, 1865. 

[G.E.  C.[okayne]'s  Complete  Peerage;  Burke's 
Peerage;  Ann.  Reg.  1876,  ii.  129;  Athenaeum, 
1  July  1876.]  J.  M.  R. 

RUSSELL,  LORD  JOHN,  first  EAKL 
RUSSELL  (1792-1878),  statesman,  born  at 
Hertford  Street,  Westminster,  on  18  Aug. 
1792,  was  third  son  of  JOHN  RUSSELL,  sixth 
DUKE  OF  BEDFORD  (1766-1839). 

The  father,  second  son  of  Francis  Russell, 
marquis  of  Tavistock(  1739-1 767),  and  grand- 
son of  John  Russell,  fourth  duke  [q.  v.l,  was 
an  officer  of  the  Bedfordshire  militia  from 
1778  to  1781,  and  ensign  in  the  3rd  regiment 
of  footguards  from  18  March  1783  to  9  April 
1785.  But  in  early  life  he  turned  his  atten- 
tion to  politics.  He  was  a  parliamentary 
reformer  and  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  of  the  People,  to  which  Sheridan  and 
Erskine,  Rogers  and  Whitbread,  Mackintosh 
and  Grey  belonged.  Under  the  name  of  Lord 
John  Russell  he  in  1788  entered  the  House 
of  Commons  as  one  of  the  members  for  Tavis- 
tock,  in  succession  to  Richard  Rigby  [q.v.] 
He  sat  for  this  constituency  till  2  March  1802, 
when,  on  the  death  of  'his  elder  brother, 
Francis  Russell,  fifth  duke  [q.v.],  he  succeeded 


Russell 


455 


Russell 


to  the  dukedom.  On  12  Feb.  1806  he  Avas 
created  a  privy  councillor,  and  took  office  as 
lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  the  administra- 
tion of  '  all  the  talents.'  He  resigned  with  his 
colleagues  on  19  April  1807.  Thenceforth  he 
took  little  part  in  political  life,  chiefly  resid- 
ing at  Woburn,  and  devoting  himself  to  the 
improvement  of  his  property  in  Bedfordshire, 
Devonshire,  and  London.  In  1830  he  rebuilt 
Covent  Garden  market  at  a  cost  of  40,000/. 
Like  his  brother,  he  interested  himself  in  agri- 
culture, and  continued  for  some  years  the 
famous  sheep-shearings  at  Woburn.  In  1811 
G.  Garrard,  A.R.A.,  painted  a  well-known 
picture  of  the  ceremony,  with  portraits  of  the 
duke  and  the  chief  agriculturists  of  the  day; 
an  engraving  of  the  picture  was  very  popular. 
He  was  long  president  of  the  Smithfield 
Club,  and  became  in  1838  a  governor  of  the 
newly  founded  Agricultural  Society,  and  one 
of  the  first  vice-presidents.  From  1813  to 
1815  he  was  in  Italy,  and  formed  a  notable 
collection  of  statuary,  paintings,  and  other 
works  of  art,  which  found  a  home  at  Wo- 
burn, and  are  described  in  the'  Woburn  Abbey 
Marbles'  (1822,  foU  He  helped  to  effect 
the  drainage  operations  of  the  '  Bedford 
Level ' — works  which  were  directed  by  Tel- 
ford  and  the  Kennies.  The  duke  was  also  an 
enthusiastic  naturalist.  He  made  valuable 
experiments  upon  the  nutritive  qualities  of  ! 
grasses,  and  under  his  direction  George  Sin- 
clair (1786-1834)  [q.  v.]  published  in  1816 
his  'Hortus  GramineusWoburnensis.'  Sub- 
sequently the  duke  turned  his  attention  to 
the  cultivation  at  Woburn  of  heaths,  willows, 
pines,  and  shrubs,  and  catalogues  of  specimens 
planted  at  Woburn  were  published  under  his 
direction  as  '  Hortus  Ericaeus  AVoburnensis  ' 
<1825),<SalictumWoburnense'(1829),<Pine- 
tum  Woburnense'  (1839),  and  '  Hortus  AA'o- 
burnensis,  describing  six  thousand  ornamen- 
tal plants  and  shrubs  (see  ERNEST  CLARKE'S 
Agriculture  and  the  House  of  Russell).  He 
was  created  K.G.  on  25  Nov.  1830.  He  died  , 
at  the  Doune  of  Rothie-Murchus,  Perthshire,  i 
on  20  Oct.  1839,  and  was  buried  at  Chenies  ] 
on  14  Nov.  His  portrait  was  painted  by  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence  and  by  Sir  George  Hay  ter. 
He  was  twice  married :  first,  on  25  March 
1786,  to  Georgiana  Elizabeth,  second  daugh- 
ter of  George  Byng,  fourth  viscount  Torring- 
ton;  she  died  on  11  Oct.  1801,  leaving  three 
sons — Francis,  seventh  duke ;  George  William 
[q.  v.] ;  and  Lord  John,  the  statesman.  He 
married,  secondly,  on  23  June  1803,  Georgiana 
(d.  1853),  fifth  daughter  of  Alexander  Gor- 
don, fourth  duke  of  Gordon ;  by  her  he  had 
seven  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Lord  John — a  seven  months'  child — in-  i 
lierited  his  mother's  delicacy   of  constitu- 


tion. He  was  her  favourite  child,  and  always 
cherished  the  love  for  her  which  absorbed 
him  in  youth  (SPENCER  WALPOLE,  i.  4). 
He  was  first  sent  to  what  he  termed  'a 
very  bad  private  school,'  kept  at  Sunbury 
by  Dr.  Moore.  On  his  birthday  in  1803  he 
began  to  write  a  diary.  In  September  1803 
he  was  sent  to  Westminster  School,  and 
was  fag  to  LordTavistock,  his  eldest  brother, 
who  reproached  himself  in  after  life  for 
having  been  a  hard  taskmaster,  and  thought 
this  '  the  greatest  sin  he  had  to  answer  lor.' 
Being  a  delicate  boy  and  unable  to  endure 
the  rough  fare  and  treatment,  Lord  John  was 
taken  from  school  in  1804.  His  education 
was  continued  under  a  tutor,  Dr.  Cartwright, 
at  Woburn  Abbey.  He  was  diligent  at  his 
lessons,  and  he  amused  himself  by  writing 
verses  and  a  farce  called  '  Perseverance,  or 
All  in  All.'  He  performed  in  amateur  thea- 
tricals ;  he  wrote  prologues  to  plays  and 
spoke  them,  and  often  visited  the  theatres. 
Between  1805  and  1808  he  was  the  pupil 
of  Mr.  Smith,  vicar  of  Woodnesborough,  near 
Sandwich.  His  health  was  not  robust. 
Among  the  many  visits  which  he  never  for- 
got was  one  to  Fox  and  his  wife  in  June  1806, 
when  Fox  was  secretary  for  foreign  affairs. 
He  was  barely  fourteen  when  he  wrote  in  his 
'  Diary ' :  '  What  a  pity  that  he  who  steals 
a  penny  loaf  should  be  hung,  whilst  he 
who  steals  thousands  of  the  public  money 
should  be  acquitted !'  (Life,  i.  22)  In  the 
same  year  Lord  John  went  to  Ireland  to 
stay  at  Dublin  Castle  with  his  father,  who 
was  lord-lieutenant.  The  following  year  his 
father  took  him  on  a  trip  through  Scotland, 
and  there  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Walter 
Scott,  whom  he  terms  in  his  '  Diary '  '  the 
minstrel  of  the  nineteenth  century,'  and  who 
acted  as  his  guide  to  the  ruined  abbey  at 
Melrose.  A  quarter  of  a  century  afterwards 
Scott  halted  in  London  on  his  return  from 
Italy  to  Abbotsford ;  his  hours  were  num- 
bered ;  it  was  erroneously  supposed  that 
pecuniary  distress  had  aggravated  his  illness, 
and  Lord  John  Russell,  who  was  then  in 
the  government,  sent  a  message  delicately 
offering  an  advance  from  the  treasury  of 
any  sum  that  might  be  required  for  Scott's 
relief. 

Lord  and  Lady  Holland  took  Lord  John 
with  them  when  they  journeyed  to  Portugal  in 
180S.  In  their  company  he  visited  Lisbon, 
Seville,  and  Cadiz,  and  returned  home  in  the 
summer  of  1809.  Thereupon  Russell  was  sent 
by  his  father  to  the  university  of  Edinburgh. 
He  would  have  preferred  Cambridge.  He 
studied  at  Edinburgh  from  the  autumn  of 
1809  till  the  summer  of  1812,  being  lodged 
in  the  house  of  Professor  John  Playfair[q.  v.], 


Russell 


456 


Russell 


to  whose  counsel  he  expressed  deep  indebted- 
ness. In  addition  to  attending  lectures  in  the 
university,  he  was  an  active  member  of  the 
Speculative  Society,  reading  essays  before  it 
and  taking  part  in  discussions,  thereby  train- 
inghimself  for  a  political  career.  He  revisited 
the  Peninsula  in  1810,  when  he  was  the  guest 
of  his  brother,  Lord  George  William,  at  Isla 
4e  Leon.  He  also  acquired  experience  as 
captain  in  the  Bedfordshire  militia,  to  which 
he  was  appointed  in  1813,  and  his  military 
training  proved  as  serviceable  to  him  as  it 
was  to  Gibbon.  At  the  same  time  he  de- 
veloped a  marked  taste  for  literature.  George 
Ticknor,  who  met  him  in  1819,  wrote:  'Lord 
John  is  a  young  man  of  a  good  deal  of  literary 
knowledge  and  taste,  from  whose  acquain- 
tance I  have  had  much  pleasure'  {Life, 
Letters,  and  Journals,  i.  270). 

In  1812  Russell  again  visited  the  conti- 
nent ;  he  saw  Wellington  at  Burgos  and 
Cadiz,  and  in  1813  at  his  headquarters  in 
the  Pyrenees.  Being  at  Florence  in  1814, 
he  found  an  opportunity  of  crossing  to  Elba, 
where  he  had  an  interview  with  Bonaparte, 
and  inferred  that  he  did  not  despair  of  re- 
turning to  power  (see  Introduction  to  Speeche  *, 
i.  7-12). 

While  abroad  in  July  1813,  being  still  a 
month  under  age,  he  was  elected  by  his 
^father's  directions  member  of  parliament  for 
the  family  borough  of  Tavistock.  In  ac- 
cordance with  the  traditions  of  his  family, 
he  was  returned  in  the  whig  interest.  His 
maiden  speech  was  delivered  on  12  May 
1814  in  support  of  an  address  to  the  prince 
regent  against  forcing  Norway  to  unite  with 
Sweden,  and  he  voted  in  the  small  minority 
which  favoured  the  Norwegians.  His  re- 
marks were  not  reported.  He  spoke  for  the 
second  time  on  14  July,  when  he  opposed 
the  Alien  Act  Repeal  Bill.  On  26  Feb.  1817 
Lord  John  made  his  first  notable  speech  in 
I  parliament  in  opposing  the  suspension  of  the 
I  Habeas  Corpus  Act.  Shortly  afterwards, 
owing  to  weak  health,  he  applied  for  the 
Chiltern  Hundreds,  his  place  being  filled  by 
Lord  Robert  Spencer,  who  was  elected  on 
12  March.  He  was  re-elected  for  Tavistock 
on  18  June  1818,  and  on  14  Dec.  1819  he 
delivered  the  first  of  his  many  speeches  on 
parliamentary  reform.  Yet,  in  his  earliest  as 
in  his  latest  years,  literature  had  as  many 
attractions  for  him  as  politics.  He  prepared 
at  this  period,  among  other  works,  biogra- 
phies of  members  of  his  family ;  a  tale,  en- 
titled 'The  Nun  of  Arrouca'  (1822) ;  '  Don 
Carlos '  (1822),  a  tragedy ;  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Affairs  of  Europe  '  (1824);  and  a  translation 
of  the  Fifth  Book  of  the  Odyssey  (1827). 
His  writings  first  made  his  name  familiar  to 


the  public,  and  the  readers  of  his  books  be-^ 
came  curious  to  read  his  speeches. 

At  the  general  election  of  1820  Russell  was 
returned  for  Huntingdonshire.     Thenceforth 
for  twelve  years  he   mainly  devoted   him- 
self to  pressing  parliamentary  reform  on  the  I 
attention  of  the  house.     He  made  the  sub- 
ject his  own,  and  treated  it  in  a  spirit  that 
he   thought  would  have  won  the  approval 
of  Fox.     As  far  as  electoral  reform  was  con- 
cerned, he  soon  became  the  recognised  leader 
of  the   whigs,  excluding   Lord   Grenville's 
adherents.     The  disfranchisement  of  Gram- 
pound  in  1821  was  as  much  due  to  his  efforts 
as  to  its  own  corruption.     He  moved  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  on  25  April  1822, '  that 
the   present  state  of  representation  of  the 
people  in  parliament  requires  the  most  serious 
consideration  of  the  House,'  and,  though  the 
majority  against  his   motion  was   105,  his 
speech  was  admitted  to  be  an  admirable  pre- 
sentation of  facts  and  arguments.   Moore  was 
present,  and  noted  in  his  '  Diary '  (iii.  346) 
that  Lord  John's  speech  Avas  excellent, '  full 
of  good  sense  and  talent,  and,  though  occupy- 
ing nearly  three  hours  in  the  delivery,  lis- 
tened to  throughout  with  the  profoundest 
attention.'     His  next  legislative  effort  was  a 
bill  for   the  discovery  and   suppression  of 
bribery  at  elections,  which  was  read  a  first 
and  second  time  without  a  division  in  1826, 
but  was  abandoned   owing  to  the  govern- 
ment declaring  that  they  would  oppose  it. 
At  the  general  election  of  that  year  he  was 
defeated   in   Huntingdonshire,   but  in   De- 
cember he  was  returned  for  the  Irish  borough 
of  Bandon  on  the  nomination  of  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire.     On  26  Feb.  1828  he  moved  , 
for  the  repeal  of  the  Test  and  Corporation ' 
Acts,  a  motion  which,  as  he  said,  had  not 
been    made   since    Fox   made   it   in    1790. 
Brougham    powerfully   supported   and    Sir 
Robert  Peel,  Huskisson,  and  Palmerston  op- 
posed him,  yet  he  carried  his  motion  by  the 
unexpected  and  decisive  majority  of  forty- 
four.  After  a  bill  giving  effect  to  it  had  passed 
the  commons,  Lord  Holland  took  charge  of 
it   in   the   House  of  Lords,  from  which  it 
emerged  with  little  mutilation,  and  became 
law  on  28  April.     This  measure  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  Catholic  Relief  Bill,  which 
Lord  John  cordially  supported,  and  which 
was  added  to  the  statute-book  on  13  April 
1829. 

The  death  of  George  IV,  on  26  June  1830, 
was  followed  by  a  general  election,  at  which 
Lord  John  was  a  candidate  for  Bedford  :  yet, 
despite  his  father's  influence,  he  lost  the 
election  by  one  vote.  His  defeat  was  due  to 
the  Wesleyans,  who  had  taken  oftence  at 
some  remarks  of  his  on  prayer.  The  ad- 


Russell 


457 


Russell 


ministration  presided  over  by  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  resigned  on  16  Nov.,  and  the 
whigs  succeeded  to  power  for  the  first  time 
since  1806,  with  Earl  Grey  as  premier. 
Though  not  in  parliament,  the  office  of  pay- 
master-general of  the  forces  was  offered  to 
Lord  John  (without  a  seat  in  the  cabinet)  and 
accepted ;  a  vacancy  being  made  atTavistock, 
the  electors  returned  him  as  one  of  their  re- 
presentatives on  '27  Nov.  Shortly  afterwards 
Lord  Durham  and  he,  in  concert  with  Sir 
James  Graham  and  Lord  Duncannon,  were 
constituted  a  committee  on  behalf  of  the  go- 
vernment to  draft  a  measure  of  parliamentary 
reform.  He  was  entrusted,  although  not  a 
member  of  the  cabinet,  with  the  task  of  ex- 
plaining the  Government  Reform  Bill  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  and  of  moving  its  first 
reading,  which  he  did  on  31  March  1831.  His 
speech  on  this  occasion  formed  an  epoch  in 
his  career.  His  popularity  throughout  the 
country  dates  from  its  delivery. 

After  seven  days'  debate  the  bill  was  read 
a  first  time;  on  22  March  the  second  reading 
was  carried  by  a  majority  of  one ;  on  18  April 
the  ministry  were  in  a  minority  of  eight  on 
the  debate  in  committee ;  after  a  second  ad- 
verse vote  they  resigned ;  but,  as  their  re- 
signation was  not  accepted  by  the  king,  they 
appealed  to  the  country.  Lord  John  was  the 
hero  of  the  hour.  When  he  went  to  Devon- 
shire for  re-election  crowds  nocked  to  see  him, 
and  Sydney  Smith,  in  his  humorous  way,  in- 
formed Lady  Holland  that  '  the  people  along 
the  road  were  very  much  disappointed  by  his 
smallness.  I  told  them  he  was  much  larger 
before  the  bill  wras  thrown  out,  but  was  re- 
duced by  excessive  anxiety  about  the  people. 
This  brought  tears  into  their  eyes '  (Memoir 
of  Sydney  Smith,  ii.  321).  The  general  elec- 
tion gave  the  reformers  an  increased  majo- 
rity. Lord  John  was  re-elected  for  Tavis- 
tock  (30  April),  and  he  was  also  elected  for 
the  southern  division  of  Devon  (10  May),  for 
which  he  decided  to  sit.  Early  in  June  he 
was  admitted  to  the  cabinet,  still  retaining 
the  office  of  paymaster  of  the  forces.  On  the 
24th  he  introduced  the  Reform  Bill  for  the 
second  time  ;  it  passed  through  the  commons 
on  22  Sept.  On  7  Oct.  it  was  rejected  by  the 
lords.  On  12  Dec.  he  introduced  it  into  the 
lower  house  for  the  third  time.  An  adverse 
vote  on  7  May  1832  in  the  House  of  Lords 
caused  the  resignation  of  himself  and  his  col- 
leagues; but  as  Sir  Robert  Peel  could  not 
form  a  ministry  they  were  reinstated,  and  the 
Reform  Bill  was  read  a  third  time  in  the  House 
of  Lords  on  the  4th  and  received  the  royal 
assent  on  7  June.  Lord  John's  popularity 
was  at  its  zenith.  Even  the  radicals,  who 
hated  the  whigs,  were  disposed  to  make  an 


exception  in  his  favour.  Replying  to  Thomas 
Attwood,  who  had  sent  him  an  address  from 
Birmingham,  in  which  he  was  thanked  and 
the  opposition  of  the  peers  was  denounced, 
he  said  :  '  It  is  impossible  that  the  whisper  of 
a  faction  should  prevail  against  the  voice  of  a 
nation.'  These  words  were  repeated  again 
and  again,  and  they  materially  helped  to 
weaken  the  resistance  to  the- Reform  Bill. 

The  first  reformed  parliament  met  on 
29  Jan.  1833,  when  the  government  ma- 
jority was  315.  The  ministry  set  to  work 
to  pass  many  important  measures.  On 
25  Feb.  1834  Russell  introduced  into  the 
House  of  Commons  the  Dissenters'  Marriage 
Bill  to  enable  dissenting  ministers  to  celebrate 
marriages  in  places  of  worship  licensed  for 
that  purpose,  while  retaining  the  publication 
of  banns  in  church.  But  it  failed  to  satisfy 
the  dissenters,  and  was  for  the  time  laid  aside 
(ERSKIXE  MAY,  Const.  Hist.  iii.  190).  But 
Ireland  was,  as  usual,  the  chief  difficulty, 
and  on  this  subject  there  were  serious  dis- 
sensions in  the  cabinet.  Russell  had  visited 
that  country  in  the  autumn  of  1833,  and 
came  back  opposed  to  the  coercive  measures 
of  Stanley,  then  chief  secretary.  These  dif- 
ferences became  acute  on  the  introduction  of 
the  Irish  Tithe  Bill  in  1834,  which  failed  to 
satisfy  either  O'Connell  or  the  radicals.  On 
the  second  reading  of  the  bill  Russell  de- 
clared that  the  revenues  of  the  Irish  church 
were  larger  than  was  necessary  for  the 
religious  and  moral  instruction  of  its  members 
or  for  the  stability  of  the  church  itself  (Han- 
sard, xxi.  620).  This  declaration  made  a 
great  impression ;  it  was  quite  at  variance 
with  the  views  of  Stanley  and  the  less 
advanced  section  of  the  cabinet.  In  Stanley's 
words,  '  Johnny  had  upset  the  coach  ! '  and 
Stanley,  together  with  the  Duke  of  Rich- 
mond, Lord  Ripon,  and  Sir  James  Graham,  re- 
signed office.  A  few  days  later  Russell  stated 
that  Irish  church  reform  was  the  principle 
on  which  the  existence  of  the  government 
depended ;  and  the  vigour  with  which  he 
defended  this  principle  greatly  strengthened 
his  influence  with  the  radicals.  In  July 
Lord  Grey  resigned,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Lord  Melbourne  ;  and  in  November  Lord 
Althorp,  the  leaderof  the  House  of  Commons, 
succeeded  to  the  peerage  on  the  death  of  hia 
father.  The  vacant  leadership  was  offered  to 
Lord  John  Russell  ;  the  king,  however, 
strongly  objected,  and  took  the  occasion  to 
summarily  dismiss  his  ministry  (15  Nov.) 

Peel  succeeded  in  forming  an  administra- 
tion, parliament  was  dissolved,  and  the  con- 
servatives returned  with  largely  increased 
numbers  (273  to  380  liberals).  Russell  was 
now  the  recognised  leader  of  the  whigs  in 


Russell 


458 


Russell 


the  House  of  Commons,  but  it  was  no  easy 
task  to  bring  into  line  the  majority  behind 
him,  consisting  as  it  did  of  '  old  '  whigs, 
radicals,  and  Irish  members.  At  a  meeting 
held  at  Lord  Lichfield's  house  in  February 
1835  an  agreement,  called  the  '  Lich field 
House  compact,'  was  arrived  at  between 
O'Connell  and  the  whigs  without  Russell's 
knowledge  (WALPOLE,  i.  219-23) ;  and  in 
the  same  month  Russell  gained  the  first 
victory  over  the  government  by  carrying  the 
•election  of  James  Abercromby  [q.  v.]  to  the 
speakership  over  Manners-Suttou,  the  mini- 
sterial candidate.  Peel's  government  thence- 
forward suffered  frequent  defeats,  and,  in 
the  contest  with  Peel,  Russell  developed 
qualities  of  which  he  had  before  given  no 
evidence.  '  He  possesses/  wrote  Charles 
Gore,  '  all  the  temper  and  tact  of  Lord 
Althorp,  with  ten  thousand  times  his  elo- 
quence and  power.'  On  30  March  he  pro- 
posed a  motion  that  the  house  should/esolve 
itself  into  a  committee  to  consider  the  re- 
venues of  the  Irish  church  ;  on  3  April  it 
•was  carried  by  a  majority  of  thirty-three, 
and  on  the  8th  Peel  resigned. 

Melbourne  now  took  office,  with  Russell  as 
home  secretary  and  leader  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  On  offering  himself  for  re-elec- 
tion for  South  Devon  he  was  defeated  by 
627  votes,  but  a  seat  was  at  once  found  for 
him  at  Stroud.  The  position  of  the  govern- 
ment was  difficult ;  the  king  abhorred  all 
his  ministers,  but  hated  Lord  John  worst 
of  all,  and  was  delighted  at  his  defeat  in 
South  Devon  (GREVILLE,  iii.  265).  A  ma- 
jority in  the  House  of  Lords  led  by  Lord 
Lyndhurst  was  no  less  hostile ;  in  the 
commons  Sir  Robert  Peel  headed  a  powerful 
opposition ;  and  the  support  of  the  radicals 
and  O'Connell,  whom  Russell  desired  to  see 
in  office,  was  not  to  be  depended  on.  The 
first  measure  of  the  government  was  the 
Muncipal  Corporations  Bill,  the  conduct  of 
which  devolved  almost  entirely  on  Russell. 
It  was  carried  without  material  alteration 
by  large  majorities  in  the  commons,  but 
underwent  radical  changes  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  In  the  conflict  which  ensued  between 
the  two  houses,  the  lords,  on  the  advice  of 
Peel  and  Wellington,  yielded  the  more 
important  matters  in  dispute,  and  the  bill 
became  law  on  7  Sept.  Its  effect  was  to 
place  municipal  government  once  more  on  a 
popular  basis  in  all  the  large  towns,  Lon- 
don excepted  (ERSKINE  MAT,  iii.  278-86). 
Other  reforms  of  which  Russell  was  the 
principal  author  in  the  session  of  1836  were 
the  commutation  of  tithes  into  a  rent  charge 
upon  land,  the  establishment  of  a  civil  regi- 
stration of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths,  and 


the  legalisation  of  the  marriage  of  dissenters 
in  their  own  chapels.  In  the  same  session 
Russell  introduced  three  measures  dealing 
with  the  church  :  one  equalising  the  bishops' 
incomes,  combining  some  old  sees  and  con- 
stituting some  new  ones;  another  applying 
the  surplus  income  of  capitular  establish- 
ments to  the  general  purposes  of  the  church ; 
and  a  third  discouraging  pluralities.  The 
first  of  these  measures  passed  in  1836 ;  the 
two  others  became  law  in  1838  and  1839. 
In  1837  Lord  John  diminished  the  number 
of  offences  to  which  capital  punishment  was 
applicable,  and  he  introduced  a  bill  for  the 
reform  of  the  poor  law,  and  an  Irish  muni- 
cipal bill  ;  but  the  progress  of  this  legislation 
was  stopped  by  the  death  of  William  IV  and 
the  consequent  dissolution  of  parliament. 

The  general  election  resulted  in  further 
conservative  gains.  Russell's  supporters  num- 
bered 340,  the  opposition  numbered  313,  and 
five  were  doubtful.  Russell  tried  to  per- 
suade Melbourne  to  admit  some  of  the  more 
advanced  members  of  the  party  into  the 
cabinet,  and  to  make  the  ballot  an  open 
question,  instead  of  requiring  all  ministers 
to  vote  against  it.  Melbourne  refused  and 
Russell  acquiesced  in  his  decision.  In  his 
speech  on  the  address  (November  1837)  he 
declared  that  it  was  impossible  for  him  to 
take  part  in  further  measures  of  electoral 
reform.  This  declaration  earned  for  him  the 
hostility  of  the  radicals  and  the  nickname  of 
'  Finality  Jack.'  Later  on  he  denied  having 
used  the  word  '  finality '  in  the  sense  attri- 
buted to  him.  The  outbreak  of  the  Canadian 
rebellion  compelled  Russell  to  propose  the 
suspension  of  the  constitution  of  Lower 
Canada  in  1838 ;  and  he  subsequently  carried 
a  bill  of  indemnity  to  cover  the  acts  of  Lord 
Durham's  government  [see  LAMBTOU,  JOHN" 
GEORGE].  In  spite  of  this  interruption  to 
domestic  legislation,  Russell  introduced  a 
bill  establishing  reformatories  for  juvenile 
offenders,  an  Irish  poor-law  bill,  and  tithes 
bill  without  the  appropriation  clause,  on 
which  he  had  previously  insisted  ;  these  bills 
became  law  during  1838. 

Meanwhile  Glenelg's  administration  of 
the  colonial  office  [see  GRANT,  CHARLES] 
was  giving  serious  dissatisfaction,  and  on 
2  Feb.  1839  Russell  threatened  to  resign 
unless  some  change  were  made.  Normanby 
became  colonial  secretary,  but  in  April  the 
government  had  a  majority  of  only  five  on 
the  question  of  suspending  the  constitution 
of  Jamaica,  and  the  cabinet  resigned.  Peel 
was  summoned,  but  declined  to  form  an 
administration  on  hearing  that  the  queen 
wished  to  retain  the  services  of  her  whig 
ladies-in-waiting.  The  Melbourne  ministry 


Russell 


459 


Russell 


was  recalled,  but  Russell  now  became  colo- 
nial secretary  while  Normanby  took  the 
home  office.  In  his  new  capacity  Russell  in- 
troduced the  Jamaica  bill,  which  became  law 
after  it  had  been  seriously  modified  by  the 
lords.  The  bills  for  which  Russell  was  more 
particularly  responsible  in  the  following  ses- 
sion were  the  creation  of  a  committee  of  the 
privy  council  to  deal  with  education,  the 
grant  of  30,000/.  for  educational  purposes, 
and  the  inauguration  of  the  government  in- 
spection of  schools.  These  measures  as  car- 
ried fell  far  short  of  Russell's  original  pro- 
posals, which  were  mutilated  in  the  House 
of  Lords,  but  they  initiated  government 
supervision  and  aid  in  education,  and  thus 
proved  of  supreme  importance.  His  tenure  of 
the  colonial  office  was  distinguished  by  the 
conversion  of  New  Zealand  into  a  British 
colony,  and  the  formal  claim  to  the  whole 
of  Australia. 

In  1840  the  danger  of  war  between  Eng- 
land and  France  with  regard  to  Mehemet 
Ali  and  Turkey,  and  the  difference  of  opinion 
between  Russell,  who  wished  to  come  to 
terms  with  France,  and  Palmerston,  who 
took  an  opposite  line,  nearly  led  to  Russell's 
resignation.  Finally  war  was  averted,  and 
both  Russell  and  Palmerston  remained  in 
office.  Meanwhile  the  China  war,  coupled 
with  stagnation  in  trade,  caused  recurring 
deficits  in  the  budget.  Early  in  1841  the 
cabinet  determined  to  reduce  the  duties  on 
foreign  timber,  sugar,  and  other  articles,  and 
to  substitute  a  fixed  duty  of  8s.  on  corn  for 
the  sliding  scale  established  in  1828.  Rus- 
sell himself  had  declared,  two  years  before, 
in  favour  of  a  moderate  fixed  duty.  The 
proposed  change  was  welcomed  by  the  free- 
traders, but  it  won  no  adherents  from  the 
conservative  side,  and  alienated  many  whigs. 
The  government  was  defeated  by  thirty-six 
votes  on  18  May.  Nevertheless  they  deter- 
mined to  persevere;  but  on  4  June  Peel's 
motion  of  no  confidence  in  the  government 
was  carried  by  one  vote.  On  the  23rd  parlia- 
ment was  dissolved.  The  general  election 
resulted  in  a  great  conservative  victory. 
Russell  accepted  an  invitation  to  contest  the 
city  of  London,  but  was  only  returned  as 
last  of  the  four  successful  candidates.  On 
the  address  in  August  the  government  were 
defeated  by  ninety-one  votes,  and  gave  way 
to  Sir  Robert  Peel. 

During  Peel's  administration  Russell  led 
the  opposition,  but  he  supported  the  govern- 
ment on  the  question  of  the  Maynooth  grant, 
and  in  his  famous '  Edinburgh  Letter,'  dated 
22  Nov.  1845,  declared  for  the  total  repeal 
of  the  corn  laws,  ignorant  of  the  fact  that 
Peel  had  already  proposed  this  measure  to 


his  cabinet.  Unable  to  carry  his  cabinet 
with  him,  Peel  resigned,  and  on  8  Dec. 
Russell  was  summoned  to  form  a  ministry. 
But  Lord  Howick  (Earl  Grey  since  his 
father's  death  in  July  1845)  refused  to  serve 
if  Palmerston  were  reappointed  secretary  for 
foreign  affairs,  and  Russell's  attempt  failed. 
Peel  returned  to  office,  repealed  the  corn  laws 
with  Russell's  support,  and  then  introduced 
a  new  coercion  bill  for  Ireland.  This  Russell 
opposed,  and  on  26  June  1846,  the  night 
on  which  the  corn  bill  passed  the  lords,  the 
coercion  bill  was  defeated  in  the  commons. 

In  July  Russell  succeeded  in  forming  an 
administration  for  the  first  time,  taking  office 
as  first  lord  of  the  treasury  and  premier; 
Palmerston  went  to  the  foreign  office,  Sir 
George  Grey  to  the  home  office,  Charles 
Wood  to  the  exchequer,  and  Earl  Grey  be- 
came secretary  for  war  and  the  colonies. 
The  first  difficulty  that  faced  the  new  ad- 
ministration was  the  potatoe  famine  in  Ire- 
laud,  for  the  relief  of  which  the  government 
granted  ten  millions  to  be  spent  on  public 
works.  Parliament,  which  was  prorogued 
on  28  Aug.,  met  again  in  January  1847. 
After  passing  other  remedial  measures  for 
Ireland,  it  enacted  the  Ten  Hours  Bill,  in- 
troduced by  John  Fielden  [q.  v.],  and  vi- 
gorously supported  by  Russell,  and  also  a 
bill  establishing  the  poor-law  board,  subse- 
quently merged  in  the  local  government 
board.  Parliament  was  dissolved  on  24  July. 
The  new  House  of  Commons  comprised  325 
liberals,  105  conservative  free-traders,  and  226 
protectionists.  Russell  was  returned  at  the 
head  of  the  poll  for  the  city  of  London. 
Parliament  met  in  November  ;  Ireland  still 
blocked  the  way,  and  Russell,  who  remained 
prime  minister,  was  compelled  to  introduce 
a  coercion  bill  similar  to  that  on  which  Peel 
had  been  defeated.  It  passed  by  large  ma- 
jorities, in  spite  of  much  opposition  from  the 
radicals.  It  was  accompanied  by  two  re- 
medial measures,  the  Encumbered  Estates 
Act  and  another  measure  giving  the  tenant 
compensation  for  improvements.  The  latter 
was,  however,  stubbornly  resisted,  and  then 
referred  to  a  select  committee  ;  its  principle 
was  not  adopted  by  the  legislature  till  twenty 
years  later.  In  the  autumn  of  1847  Russell 
j  evoked  a  violent  outcry  among  the  high- 
i  church  party  by  the  appointment  of  Dr. 
j  Hampden  to  the  bishopric  of  Hereford  [see 
j  HA.MPDEIT,  RENX  DICKSON].  Abroad,  his 
anxieties  were  greatly  increased  by  the  danger 
of  rupture  with  France,  and  by  the  revolu- 
tionary movements  in  France,  Italy,  Spain, 
Poland,  and  Hungary ;  while  further  diffi- 
culty was  created  by  Palmerston's  disposi- 
tion to  act  in  foreign  affairs  independently 


Russell 


460 


Russell 


of,  and  often  in  opposition  to,  his  colleagues 
and  the  prime  minister  [for  the  foreign  policy 
of  Russell's  government,  see  art.  TEMPLE, 
HENRY  JOHN,  third  VISCOUNT  PALMERSTON]. 
Meanwhile  the  revolutionary  agitation  in 
Europe  found  faint  echoes  in  England  and 
Ireland.  The  chartist  movement  died  away 
after  the  fiasco  of  the  meeting  in  London 
on  10  April  1848.  In  Ireland  the  Treason 
Felony  Act  of  the  same  month  and  suspen- 
sion of  the  Habeas  Corpus  Act  (July)  were 
followed  by  the  easy  suppression  of  Smith 
O'Brien's  rebellion.  Russell  attempted  to 
alleviate  the  situation  in  that  country  by  a 
further  amendment  of  the  poor  law,  by  en- 
dowing the  Roman  catholic  priesthood,  and 
creating  a  fourth  secretary  of  state  for  Ire- 
land in  place  of  the  lord-lieutenant ;  but 
the  two  latter  measures  proved  abortive. 
Other  measures  which  Russell  endeavoured 
to  pass  in  1848  were  bills  for  promoting  the 
health  of  towns,  for  removing  Jewish  dis- 
abilities, and  repealing  the  navigation  acts. 
The  first  was  successful,  and  the  second  was 
rejected  by  the  House  of  Lords  [see  ROTH- 
SCHILD, LIONEL  NATHAN  DE].  The  third 
measure,  after  being  abandoned  by  the  go- 
vernment in  1848,  passed  both  houses  next 
year  (1849).  In  October  Russell  brought 
before  the  cabinet  a  new  reform  bill,  but  he 
was  outvoted,  and  the  measure  went  no 
further.  His  great  measure  of  1 850  was  the 
Australian  Colonies  Act  (13  and  14  Viet, 
cap.  59),  whereby  Port  Phillip  district  was 
erected  into  a  separate  colony  under  the 
name  Victoria,  and  New  South  Wales  was 

fiven  responsible  representative  government. 
n  November  Russell's  letter  to  the  bishop 
of  Durham,  which  was  called  forth  by  the 
'  papal  aggression '  (i.e.  the  bull  creating  Ro- 
man catholic  bishops  in  England),  and  con- 
tained references  to  high  churchmen  as  '  un- 
worthy sons  of  the  church '  and  to  Roman 
practices  as  'the  mummeries  of  superstition,' 
was  received  with  unbounded  enthusiasm 
by  protestants,  and  with  equal  disgust  by 
high  churchmen  and  Roman  catholics.  In 
February  1851  a  bill  was  passed  rendering 
illegal  the  assumption  in  England  of  ecclesi- 
astical titles  by  Roman  catholic  priests,  but 
was  suffered  to  fall  into  desuetude.  In  the 
same  month  the  government  was  defeated  by 
one  hundred  to  fifty-two  votes  on  Locke 
King's  motion  for  assimilating  the  county 
to  the  borough  franchise.  Russell  at  once 
resigned,  but  Stanley  (afterwards  Earl  of 
Derby)  was  unable  to  form  a  ministry,  and 
in  March  Russell  returned  to  office. 

In  December  Russell's  disagreement  with 
Palmerston  came  to  a  head.  The  latter, 
without  consulting  his  colleagues,  recognised 


the  government  formed  by  Napoleon  after 
his  coup  d'etat  of  2  Dec.,  and,  on  the  ground 
that  Palmerston  had  exceeded  his  authority, 
Russell  demanded  his  resignation.  On  26  Dec. 
Granville  succeeded  him  as  foreign  minister. 
Palmerston  soon  had  his  revenge.  In  Fe- 
bruary he  moved  an  amendment  extending 
the  Militia  Bill  which  the  government  had 
introduced  in  apprehension  of  invasion  from 
France,  and  carried  it  by  eleven  votes.  Rus- 
sell resigned,  after  having  acted  as  premier 
for  four  and  three-quarter  years.  The  Earl  of 
Derby  became  head  of  a  conservative  admini- 
stration, with  Disraeli  as  chancellor  of  the 
exchequer.  But  Lord  Derby's  government 
had  a  brief  existence.  Parliament  was  dis- 
solved in  July  1852,  and  the  conservatives 
were  in  a  minority  in  the  new  House  of 
Commons.  Disraeli's  budget  was  defeated  in 
November,  and  Derby  gave  way  next  month 
to  a  coalition  ministry  of  whigs  and  Peelites 
under  Lord  Aberdeen  as  prime  minister. 
Palmerston  became  home  secretary,  Mr. 
Gladstone  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  and 
Russell  foreign  secretary.  It  was  a  coalition, 
but  not  a  union,  and  neither  party  was  satis- 
fied with  the  amount  of  influence  it  possessed. 
Russell  led  the  House  of  Commons,  but  on 
21  Feb.  1853  he  resigned  the  foreign  secre- 
taryship, being  succeeded  by  Lord  Claren- 
don ;  he  remained  in  the  cabinet  without 
office,  and  continued  to  lead  the  house. 
During  the  session  he  introduced  a  bill  en- 
abling municipalities  to  rate  themselves  for 
the  support  of  voluntary  schools,  but  it  did 
not  pass.  In  October  Aberdeen  proposed  to 
retire  from  the  premiership  in  Russell's 
favour,  but  the  cabinet  would  not  sanction 
the  change.  In  December  Russell  brought 
before  the  cabinet  a  new  reform  bill.  Pal- 
merston objected  to  it,  and  resigned;  he  was 
induced  to  withdraw  his  resignation,  but  it 
became  evident  in  April  1854  that  if  Russell 
persisted  with  his  bill  the  government  would 
break  IIM;  he  therefore  postponed  the  mea- 
sure. In  May  he  suggested  and  carried  into 
effect  the  separation  of  the  war  and  colonial 
departments.  In  June  he  accepted  the  pre- 
sidency of  the  council. 

Meanwhile  England  had  drifted  into  war 
with  Russia  [see  CANNING,  STRATFORD]. 
During  the  negotiations  that  preceded  it  Rus- 
sell threatened  to  resign,  because  he  was  not 
fully  consulted  before  decisions  were  taken, 
and  because  he  was  not  prepared  to  support 
the  porte  against  its  Christian  subjects ;  at 
the  same  time  he  was  more  hostile  to  Russia 
than  Lord  Aberdeen.  The  differences  in  the 
cabinet  had  an  evil  effect  on  the  conduct  of 
the  war.  Russell  grew  dissatisfied,  and,  being 
ill  prepared  to  resist  Roebuck's  motion  for 


Russell 


461 


Russell 


inquiry  into  the  management  of  the  war  in 
January  1855,  he  retired  from  the  admini- 
stration. He  then  supported  Roebuck's  motion, 
which  was  carried  by  a  large  majority,  and 
Aberdeen  resigned.  The  queen  sent  first  for 
Derby  and  then  for  Russell,  but  neither  was 
able  to  form  a  government,  and  the  task  was 
entrusted  to  Palmerston.  He  became  pre- 
mier, retaining  for  the  most  part  Lord  Aber- 
deen's cabinet.  Russell  declined  Palmerston's 
invitation  to  join  the  ministry,  but  accepted 
the  post  of  plenipotentiary  to  the  congress 
which  was  now  assembling  at  Vienna  in  the 
hope  of  peace.  While  on  the  way  at  Paris 
he  learnt  that  the  Peelites  (including  Mr. 
Gladstone,  Sir  James  Graham,  and  Sidney 
Herbert)  had  withdrawn  from  Palmerston's 
newly  formed  administration  (23  Feb.)  Rus- 
sell now  reluctantly  accepted  the  colonial 
office,  without,  however,  giving  up  his  mis- 
sion to  Vienna.  He  arrived  there  in  March, 
after  visiting  Berlin.  Russia  held  out  against 
the  terms  proposed,  and  Russell's  view  that 
a  defensive  alliance  between  England,  France, 
and  Austria  afforded  sufficient  guarantee  for 
the  security  of  Turkey  was  not  accepted  by 
the  ministry.  The  congress  effected  nothing, 
and  Russell  once  more  threatened  to  resign. 
Nevertheless  he  was  persuaded  to  remain  in 
office,  and  to  defend  the  government's  policy 
in  parliament,  a  course  which  involved  him  in 
a  charge  of  inconsistency,  and  raised  a  great 
outcry  when  his  own  proceedings  at  Vienna 
were  revealed  by  Count  Buol.  Unable  by 
reasons  of  state  to  account  in  full  detail  for 
his  course  of  action,  Russell  resigned  on 
13  July. 

For  nearly  four  years  he  remained  out 
of  office  devoting  his  leisure  to  literary 
work.  He  supported  Palmerston's  govern- 
ment during  the  Indian  mutiny,  but  pro- 
tested against  the  arbitrary  seizure  of  the 
Arrow  in  Chinese  waters,  and  against  the 
Conspiracy  Bill,  introduced,  at  Napoleon's 
instigation,  after  the  Orsini  plot  of  1858. 
This  bill  was  defeated  by  nineteen  votes,  and 
the  conservatives,  under  Derby,  came  into 
office  in  place  of  Palmerston  and  his  friends. 
Russell  supported  the  new  India  Bill,  which 
transferred  the  government  of  that  country 
]  to  the  crown,  but  led  the  attack  on  Dis- 
raeli's Reform  Bill  in  1859.  In  the  general 
election  which  followed  its  defeat  the  liberals 
had  a  majority  of  forty-eight,  Russell  being 
again  returned  for  the  city  of  London.  He 
now  took  office  as  foreign  secretary  under 
Palmerston.  On  1  March  1860  he  intro- 
duced a  reform  bill  into  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, reducing  the  qualification  for  the  fran- 
chise to  101.  in  the  counties  and  61.  in  towns, 
and  effecting  a  redistribution  of  seats;  but 


the  measure  fell  a  victim  to  Palmerston's 
antipathy  and  the  popular  apathy.  The 
question  that  mostly  occupied  him  was  the 
war  of  Italian  liberation.  He  was  an  ardent 
advocate  of  '  Italy  for  the  Italians,'  and  his 
efforts  had  a  considerable  share  in  bringing 
about  Italian  unity.  Less  successful  was 
his  opposition  to  the  annexation  of  Savoy 
by  France.  During  the  autumn  of  1860 
Russell  accompanied  the  queen  on  her  visit 
to  Germany.  In  July  1861  he  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  as  Earl  Russell  of  Kingston 
Russell  and  Viscount  Amberley  of  Amberley 
and  Ardsalla. 

During  the  American  civil  war  Russell 
maintained  a  strict  neutrality  between  the 
belligerents.  In  September  1862  he  wished 
to  offer  mediation  between  the  north  and 
south ;  but  he  failed  to  stop  the  sailing  of 
the  Alabama,  whose  depredations  subse- 
quently cost  the  government  over  3,000,OOOJ. 
Other  important  episodes  during  his  tenure 
of  the  foreign  office  were  the  Polish  insur- 
rection and  the  seizure  of  Schleswig-Hol- 
stein.  Russell  sympathised  warmly  with  the 
Poles,  but  was  emphatic  on  the  impossibility 
of  England  rendering  any  material  assist- 
ance, and  in  the  same  way  he  saw  the  futility 
of  England  alone  attempting  to  resist  the 
Prussian  and  Austrian  occupation  of  Schles- 
wig-Holstein.  On  22  Jan.  1862  he  was 
created  a  knight  of  the  Garter.  There  was 
little  domestic  legislation  during  this  period, 
and  in  a  speech  delivered  at  the  end  of  Sep- 
tember 1864  Russell  described  the  attitude  of 
the  country  as  one  of '  rest  and  be  thankful.' 

The  general  election  of  July  1865  con- 
firmed the  ministry  in  power,  but  on  18  Oct. 
Palmerston  died.  Russell  became  prime 
minister  for  the  second  time,  with  Mr.  Glad- 
stone as  leader  of  the  House  of  Commons.  In 
March  the  government  introduced  a  reform 
bill  containing  some  of  the  provisions  of 
Russell's  abortive  measure  of  1860,  with  the 
addition  of  lodger  enfranchisement.  It  met 
with  lukewarm  support  in  parliament,  and 
the  formation  of  the  '  Cave  of  Adullam'  led 
to  the  defeat  of  the  government  on  18  June 
1866  [see  HOKSMAN,  EDWARD;  LOWE,  Ro- 
BEET].  The  consequent  resignation  of  the 
cabinet  and  the  formation  of  Derby's  govern- 
ment brought  Russell's  official  career  to  a 
close.  He  refused  Mr.  Gladstone's  offer  on 
3  Dec.  1868  of  a  seat  in  the  cabinet '  without 
other  responsibility.' 

During  the  later  years  of  his  life  he  was 
occupied  with  political  speculation!  and  lite- 
rary work.  In  the  House  of  Lords  he  fre- 
quently took  part  in  debate,  and  he  was  fore- 
most in  supporting  the  policy  of  conciliation 
in  Ireland,  which  he  had  adopted  and  pressed 


Russell 


462 


Russell 


upon  parliament  in  earlier  years.  In  1869 
he  introduced  a  bill  in  the  House  of  Lords 
empowering  the  crown  to  create  a  limited 
number  of  life-peerages  ;  it  was  rejected  on 
the  third  reading.  He  was  naturally  a  warm 
supporter  of  the  Irish  Land  and  Education 
bills  of  1870,  but  voted  against  the  Ballot 
Bill  in  1871.  A  letter  from  him  approving 
in  the  name  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  the 
anti-clerical  policy  of  the  German  emperor 
was  read  at  a  public  meeting  held  in  St. 
James's  Hall,  London,  on  27  Jan.  1874,  to 
express  approval  of  the  German  govern- 
ment's action  in  expelling  various  religious 
orders.  His  sympathy  evoked  the  thanks  of 
the  German  emperor  and  of  Prince  Bismarck, 
who  styled  him  '  the  Nestor  of  European 
statesmen.' 

Domestic  sorrow  darkened  his  closingdays. 
In  the  spring  of  1874  his  daughter-in-law, 
Lady  Amberley, and  her  child  died.  Earlyin 
1876  he  lost  his  eldest  son  (Lord  Amberley), 
and  he  was  himself  seized  with  an  illness 
shortly  afterwards  from  which  he  never  en- 
tirely rallied.  He  died  on  28  May  1878  at 
Pembroke  Lodge  in  Richmond  Park,  where 
he  spent  the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life.  The 
residence  belonged  to  the  queen,  and  she 
had  granted  Russell  the  use  of  it  since  1847. 
Lord  Beaconsfield  proposed,  with  the  ap- 
proval of  the  queen,  that  he  should  have 
a  public  funeral  and  a  tomb  in  Westminster 
Abbey ;  but  his  remains  were  laid,  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  own  wish,  in  the  family 
vault  at  Chenies. 

Russell  married,  first,  on  11  April  1835, 
Adelaide  (d.  1838),  daughter  of  Thomas 
Lister  of  Armitage  Park,  and  widow  of 
Thomas,  second  lord  Ribblesdale,  and  by 
her  had  two  daughters,  Georgiana  Adelaide, 
who  married  Archibald,  third  son  of  Jonathan 
Peel  [q.  v.J,  and  Victoria,  who  married  Henry 
Montagu  Villiers  [q.  v.],  bishop  of  Durham. 
He  married,  secondly,  on  20  July  1841,  Lady 
Frances  Anna  Maria  Elliot,  daughter  of  Gil- 
bert, second  earl  of  Minto,  who  still  (1897) 
survives.  By  her  he  had  three  sons  and 
one  daughter.  The  eldest  son,  John,  vis- 
count Amberley,  is  separately  noticed. 

The  excellence  of  Russell's  literary  achieve- 
ment was  not  proportioned  to  its  quantity. 
His  historical  work,  entitled  '  Memoirs  of 
the  Affairs  of  Europe'  (1824),  is  but  a 
fragment,  and  no  more  than  a  creditable 
compilation.  Mr.  Gladstone  has,  however, 
affirmed  that  '  Burke  never  wrote  anything 
better '  than  some  passages,  especially  that 
running,  '  When  I  am  asked  if  such  or  such 
a  nation  is  fit  to  be  free,  I  ask  in  return, 
is  any  man  fit  to  be  a  despot  ? '  Russell's 
'  Essay  on  the  English  Constitution '  (1821) 


is  the  best  work  from  his  pen,  while  that  con- 
taining the  '  Letters  of  the  Fourth  Duke  of 
Bedford  '  (3  vols.,  1842-3-6),  with  an  histo- 
rical introduction,  is  the  most  useful  and 
interesting.  He  also  edited  the  '  Memorials- 
and  Letters  of  Fox'  (4  vols.,  1853-4-7)  and 
the  '  Diary  of  Moore,'  but  he  barely  realised 
the  duties  of  an  editor ;  his  '  Life  and  Times 
of  Fox'  (3  vols.,  1859-67)  contains  more 
politics  than  biography.  His  other  works 
include  the  '  Life  of  Lord  William  Russell T 
(1819),  '  Essays  and  Sketches'  (1820),  and 
'Causes  of  the  French  Revolution '  (1832). 

His  literary  skill  is  most  marked  in  his 
epistolary  writing  [cf.  art.  MEREWETHER, 
JOHN],  and  his  speeches  and  writings  abound 
in  happy  and  telling  phrases.  No  cleverer  re- 
tort was  ever  made,  according  to  Mr.  Glad- 
stone, than  Lord  John's  to  Sir  Francis  Bur- 
dett :  '  The  honourable  member  talks  of  the 
cant  of  patriotism ;  but  there  is  something 
worse  than  the  cant  of  patriotism,  and  that 
is  the  re-cant  of  patriotism.'  It  would  not 
be  easy  to  match  the  readiness  of  his  reply 
to  the  queen  and  the  prince  consort,  for 
which  his  nephew,  Mr.  George  W.E.  Russell, 
is  the  authority  (Contemporary  Review,  Ivi. 
814).  The  queen  said,  '  Is  it  true,  Lord 
John,  that  you  hold  that  a  subject  is  justi- 
fied, in  certain  circumstances,  in  disobey- 
ing his  sovereign?'  'Well,'  he  replied,. 
'  speaking  to  a  sovereign  of  the  H  ouse  of  Han- 
over, I  can  only  say  that  I  suppose  it  is/ 
Sir  James  Mackintosh  was  struck  with  his 
definition  of  a  proverb,  'One  man's  wit  and 
all  men's  wisdom.'  Lord  John  added  a  pro- 
verb to  the  nation's  stock:  '  A  spur  in  the 
head  is  worth  two  in  the  heel.' 

His  training  led  him  to  excel  as  a  poli- 
tician, and  he  was  at  home  in  Downing  Street 
and  in  parliament.  The  store  of  constitu- 
tional knowledge  which  he  had  laboriously 
acquired  was  always  at  his  command,  and 
this  gave  him  weight  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. He  was  not  an  orator  of  the  first  rank; 
still,  he  had  the  gift  of  impressing  an  as- 
sembly. He  had  not  the  faculty  of  moving- 
an  audience  by  perfervid  rhetoric ;  but,  de- 
spite certain  mannerisms  of  speech  which 
grated  on  the  ear,  he  possessed  the  art  of 
convincing  intelligent  hearers.  It  was  only 
on  rare  occasions,  as  Bulwer  Lytton  wrote 
in  the  '  New  Timon,' '  languid  Johnny  glowed 
to  glorious  John,'  and  he  roused  his  audience 
to  genuine  enthusiasm.  The  impression  which 
he  made  on  Charles  Sumner,  an  exacting  critic, 
is  noteworthy.  '  Lord  John  Russell '  (Sum- 
ner wrote  in  1838  of  a  night  spent  in  the 
House  of  Commons)  '  rose  in  my  mind  the 
more  I  listened  to  him.  In  person  diminu- 
tive and  rickety,  he  reminded  me  of  a  petti- 


Russell 


463 


Russell 


fogging  attorney  who  lives  near  Lechmere 
Point.  He  wriggled  round,  played  with  his 
hat,  and  seemed  unable  to  dispose  of  his 
hands  or  his  feet ;  his  voice  was  small  and 
thin,  but  notwithstanding  all  this,  a  house 
of  live  hundred  members  was  hushed  to 
catch  his  smallest  accents.  You  listened, 
and  you  felt  that  you  heard  a  man  of  mind,  of 
thought,  and  of  moral  elevation '  (Life  and 
Letters  of  Sumner,  i.  316). 

In  one  of  his  earlier  speeches  in  the  house 
he  affirmed  that  too  much  was  talked  about 
the  wisdom  of  our  ancestors,  and  that  he 
wished  their  courage  to  be  imitated.  He 
possessed  their  courage  in  overflowing  mea- 
sure, a  courage  which  was  akin  to  rashness, 
and  a  self-confidence  which  resembled  obsti- 
nacy. He  was-,  indeed,  what  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  said  of  him  to  Rogers, '  a  host  in 
himself.'  His  invincible  self-reliance  was  re- 
garded by  Sydney  Smith  as  his  worst  fault : 
'  I  believe  Lord  John  Russell  would  perform 
the  operation  for  the  stone,  build  St.  Peter's, 
or  assume — with  or  without  ten  minutes' 
notice — the  command  of  the  Channel  fleet ; 
and  no  one  would  discover  by  his  manner 
that  the  patient  had  died,  the  church 
tumbled  down,  and  the  Channel  fleet  been 
knocked  to  atoms  '  (SYDNEY  SMITH,  Works, 
iii.  233). 

Like  Fox,  he  was  short  in  stature,  but  he 
was  devoid  of  Fox's  geniality.  The  freezing 
manner  on  which  Bulwer  Lytton  insisted  in 
his  description  of  Lord  John  was  very  mani- 
fest in  his  early  years.  His  father  wrote 
to  him  at  the  end  of  the  session  of  1837-8  : 
'  There  are  circumstances  in  which  you  give 
great  offence  to  your  followers  (or  tail)  in 
the  House  of  Commons  by  not  being  cour- 
teous to  them,  by  treating  them  superci- 
liously, and  de  haut  en  has,  by  not  listening 
with  sufficient  patience  to  their  solicitations 
or  remonstrances'  (SPENCER  WALPOLE,  Life, 
i.  304).  In  private  life  he  was  a  genial  com- 
panion, and  what  Greville  said  of  him 
when  at  Woburn  Abbey  in  1841  (Memoirs, 
ii.  140)  applies  to  his  whole  life:  'John 
Russell  is  always  agreeable,  both  from  what 
he  contributes  himself,  and  his  hearty  en- 
joyment of  the  contributions  of  others.'  Mot- 
ley, the  American  historian,  wrote  of  him 
that, '  in  his  own  home,  I  never  saw  a  more 
agreeable  manner.'  He  was  never  happier 
than  when  surrounded  by  his  children  and 
his  books.  Field  sports  did  not  attract  him, 
though  he  practised  shooting  at  birds  when 
a  boy,  and  killed  a  boar  when  attending  the 
queen  in  Germany  in  1860. 

As  a  statesman  he  was  a  sincere  but  not  a 
demonstrative  patriot ;  he  wrote  of  England 
as  '  the  country  whose  freedom  I  have  wor- 


shipped.' Proud  of  his  country  and  jealous  of 
its  honour,  he  nobly  upheld  the  whig  motto 
of  civil  and  religious  liberty  throughout  the 
world.  Every  movement  for  freedom  had  his 
hearty  support.  He  championed  every  mea- 
sure that  he  believed  would  increase  the 
happiness  of  the  people.  National  education 
was  as  dear  to  him  as  parliamentary  reform. 
He  was  reproached  with  showing  undue  favpur 
to  members  of  his  own  party  and  family,  yet 
he  was  never  convicted  of  exercising  hi» 
patronage  to  the  detriment  of  the  public  wel- 
fare, and,  while  remembering  his  relatives,  he 
did  not  neglect  his  friends.  His  own  literary 
tastes  made  him  a  discriminating  patron  of 
letters  and  learning.  He  was  responsible  for 
the  appointment  of  Tennyson  as  poet-laureate, 
and  of  Sir  John  Herschel  as  master  of  the 
mint.  In  1846,  when  Wordsworth  was  can- 
didate for  the  lord-rectorship  of  Glasgow 
University,  Russell  declined  to  stand  against 
him.  He  gave  the  Royal  Society  LOGO/,  of 
public  money  to  be  spent  on  scientific  re- 
search. In  1872  he  served  as  president  of 
the  Royal  Historical  Society.  While  an 
earnest  and  enlightened  churchman,  he  was 
the  friend  of  many  nonconformists. 

His  personal  characteristics  were  set  forth 
by  himself  with  modesty  and  truth  in  1869, 
in  the  introduction  to  his  speeches :  '  My 
capacity,  I  always  felt,  was  very  inferior  to 
that  of  the  men  who  have  attained  in  past 
times  the  foremost  place  in  our  parliament 
and  in  the  councils  of  our  sovereign.  I  have 
committed  many  errors,  some  of  them  very 
gross  blunders.  But  the  generous  people 
of  England  are  always  forbearing  and  for- 
giving to  those  statesmen  who  have  the 
good  of  their  country  at  heart.'  Nine  years 
later,  when  his  life  was  ebbing  away,  he 
said  to  his  wife,  '  I  have  made  mistakes, 
but  in  all  I  did  my  object  was  the  public 
good.' 

Russell  was  an  original  member  of  the 
Reform  Club,  where  his  portrait  is  con- 
spicuous in  the  hall.  In  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery  is  a  painting  of  Russell,  presented 
by  the  painter,  G.  F.  Watts,  R.A.,  and  he 
was  also  painted  by  Sir  Francis  Grant,P.R.A. 
There  is  also  a  marble  bust,  sculptured  in 
1832  by  John  Francis. 

[Walpole's  Life  of  Lord  John  Russell;  Reid's 

:  Lord  John  Russell;  Speeches  and  Despatches, 

i  and  Recollections    and    Suggestions    by    Earl 

Russell  ;    Hansard's    Parliamentary    Debates  ; 

:  Groville's  Diaries ;  Torrens's  Memoirs  of  Lord 

Melbourne;  Moore's  Diary ;  SirTheodore  Martin's 

Life  of  the  Prince  Consort ;  Ashley's  Life  of  Pal- 

merston  ;  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  by 

W.  Cooke  Taylor  and  Charles  Mackay ;  Fitz- 

patrick's  Life  and  Letters  of  O'Connell;  Morley's 


Russell 


464 


Russell 


Cobden  ;  Croker  Papers  ;  Sydney  Smith's  Works; 
Scharf  s  Cat.  of  Pictures,  &c.,  at  Woburn,  and 
Oat.  of  Monuments  at  Chenies.]  F.  R. 

RUSSELL,  JOHN  (1795-1883),  'the 
sporting  parson,'  eldest  son  of  John  llussell, 
rector  of  North  Hill,  near  Callingtonin  Corn- 
wall, and  afterwards  of  Iddesleigh  in  North 
Devon,  by  his  wife  Nora  (Jewell),  was  born  at 
Dartmouth  on  21  Dec.  1795.  His  father  was 
of  the  family  of  Kingston  Russell,  and  the 
descendant  of  a  branch  which  settled  in  De- 
vonshire in  1551.  He  himself  was  a  '  hunting 
parson,'  and  his  sons  and  pupils  took  their 
share  in  field  sports  from  the  earliest  possible 
age.  John  was  sent  to  Plympton  grammar 
school  (where  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  was  edu- 
cated),and  thence  passed  to  Blundell's  school, 
Tiverton,  where  he  and  a  friend  started  a 
scratch  pack  of  hounds  of  various  breeds.  His 
exploits  with  this  pack  came  to  the  master's 
ears,  and  he  was  within  an  ace  of  being  ex- 
pelled, but  recovered  the  goodwill  of  Dr. 
Richards  by  winning  the  Balliol  scholarship. 
Eventually,  however,  he  matriculated  from 
Exeter  College,  Oxford,  as  '  of  Crediton,'  on 
9  Nov.  1814.  At  Oxford  he  managed,  while 
avoiding  debts,  to  make  aristocratic  friend- 
ships, and  to  enjoy  a  good  deal  of  sport,  hunt- 
ing as  often  as  he  could  afford  it  with  Sir 
Thomas  Mostyn's  and  Sir  Harry  Peyton's 
hounds.  To  excel  in  the  hunting  field  was 
already  his  ambition  when,  having  graduated 
B.  A.  on  17  Dec.  1818,  he  was  ordained  a  deacon 
in  1819.  In  the  folio  wing  year  he  was  ordained 
priest,  and  obtained  his  first  curacy  at  George 
Nympton,  near  South  Molton,  where  he  en- 
joyed the  friendship  of  the  Rev.  John  Froude 
of  Knowstone,  famed  throughout  Devonshire 
for  his  love  of  hounds  and  disregard  of 
episcopal  authority.  On  30  May  1826 
Russell  married,  at  Bath,  Penelope  Incledon 
Bury,  daughter  of  Admiral  Bury  of  Den- 
nington  House,  Barnstaple,  and  shortly 
afterwards  went  to  Iddesleigh  to  act  as  his 
father's  curate.  He  had  kept  some  otter- 
hounds at  Molton.  At  Iddlesleigh  he  was 
enabled  to  realise  his  desire  to  keep  and  hunt 
a  fine  pack  of  foxhounds.  The  brilliant  sport 
that  he  showed  with  these  '  wild  red  rovers 
of  Dartmoor '  soon  made  his  name  a  house- 
hold word  in  the  west  of  England ;  his  sten- 
torian '  view-halloo '  could  be  sworn  to  by 
every  rustic  between  Dartmoor  and  Exmoor, 
and  sportsmen  journeyed  from  afar  to  have 
a  day  with  the  clerical  Nimrod.  His  ab- 
stemiousness and  his  powers  of  endurance 
were  remarkable,  and  the  distance  that  he 
rode  to  and  from  cover,  generally  on  the 
same  horse  and  often  over  lonely  moors, 
enhanced  the  quality  of  his  achievements  on 
the  hunting  field  proper.  With  the  hounds, 


he  seemed  to  know  instinctively  the  line 
that  the  hunt  would  take.  No  man  had  a 
more  masterful  control  of  his  pack ;  it  was 
said  that  he  never  needed  a  whip  to  turn 
them,  and  that  he  never  lost  a  fox  by  a  false 
cast.  '  Jack  Russell,'  as  he  was  familiarly 
called,  was  equally  popular  with  the  rural 
population  and  with  the  county  gentry, 
numbering  among  his  intimate  friends  Earl 
Fortescue,  the  Earl  of  Portsmouth,  George 
Lane-Fox,  and  Henry  Villebois. 

In  1831  Russell  went  to  live  at  Tor  Down, 
an  old  stone  grange  on  the  Exmoor  road,  not 
far  from  Barnstaple,  and  in  the  following 
year  he  was  presented  to  the  perpetual  curacy 
of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Swymbridge.  Soon 
after  his  appointment  the  bishop  of  Exeter, 
the  martinet  Henry  Phillpotts  [q.v.],  much 
troubled  by  the  number  of  hunting  parsons 
in  his  diocese,  cited  Russell  to  appear  before 
him  and  answer  certain  charges  of  neglect  in 
his  cure,  and  remonstrated  with  him  on  the 
subject  of  keeping  hounds.  The  charges  were 
discovered  to  be  unfounded;  Russell  bluntly- 
refused  to  give  up  his  hounds,  and  there 
the  matter  rested.  In  1845  he  was  instru- 
mental in  getting  up  the  annual  fox-hunting 
gathering  at  South  Molton,  a  sort  of  Tar- 
porley  meeting  of  the  west,  and  he  helped 
to  revive  the  Exmoor  stag-hunt.  He  did 
what  was  in  his  power  to  further  agricul- 
tural improvement  in  a  backward  part  of  the 
country.  In  1865,  at  the  Royal  Agricultural 
Society's  Plymouth  meeting,  he  first  met  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  who  was  much  delighted 
by  his  society ;  and,  subsequently,  during 
Christmas  week,  he  was  more  than  once  a 
visitor  at  Sandringham.  In  1880  he  was 
collated  to  the  rectory  of  Black  Torrington 
upon  the  presentation  of  Lord  Poltimore, 
and  left  Swymbridge  with  reluctance.  His 
famous  pack  of  small  foxhounds  was  sold  to 
Henry  Villebois.  Russell  was  now  over 
eighty,  but  he  lost  no  time  at  Torrington  in 
starting  a  pack  of  harriers.  His  local  popu- 
larity and  his  keenness  in  all  matters  con- 
nected with  sport  had  in  no  wise  abated 
when  he  died  at  Black  Torrington  rectory  on 
28  April  1883.  He  was  buried  at  Swym- 
bridge on  3  May  1883.  His  wife  had  died 
on  1  Jan.  1875,  leaving  a  son  John  Bury,  who 
predeceased  his  father. 

An  insatiable  hunter,  an  untiring  'rider, 
an  excellent  judge  of  horse  and  hounds,  an 
enthusiastic  upholder  of  Devonshire  cider 
and  cream,  and  no  less  staunch  in  support 
of  Devonshire  wrestlers  against  their  tradi- 
tional rivals  across  the  Tainar,  Russell  pos- 
sessed every  element  of  county  popularity. 
With  a  stalwart  frame  and  a  long  reach,  he 
had  in  his  vouth  an  additional  claim  to  re- 


Russell 


465 


Russell 


spect,  for  he  was  an  admirable  sparrer  ;  and 
in  his  old  age  he  well  knew  how  to  exact 
the  deference  due  to  his  station.  A  tall, 
spare,  upright  figure,  '  with  a  character  to 
match,'  he  was  a  keen  discriminator  of  men 
and  an  excellent  talker,  his  full-flavoured 
Devonian  speech  being  garnished  with  pic- 
turesque west-country  phrases,  and  illumi- 
nated by  a  pungent  wit.  He  was  a  good 
friend  to  the  poor,  and  left  no  pastoral  duty 
unperformed.  In  the  pulpit  he  tried  to  re- 
form conduct  rather  than  to  expound  doctrine, 
being  a  stern  denouncer  of  bad  language, 
strong  drinks,  and  the  '  filthy  habit  of 
smoking.' 

[Foster's  Alumni  Oxou.  1714-1886;  Boase's 
Kegist.  of  Exeter  Coll.  p.  216  ;  the  Russell  , 
Album,  -with  introduction  by  C.  A.  Mohun 
Harris,  and  portrait;  Illustrated  London  News, 
12  May  1883  (portrait) ;  Sporting  and  Dramatic 
News,  5  and  12  May  1883  ;  Field,  5  May  1883; 
Men  of  the  Reign,  188o,  pp.  783-4;  Times 
Obituaries,  1883  ;  notes  kindly  supplied  by  W.  F. 
Collier,  esq.,  of  Horrabridge.  Tn  addition  to  the 
above  a  full-length  picture  of  Russell  amid  his 
sporting  surroundings  was  supplied  during  his 
lifetime  in  the  gossipy  '  Memoir  of  the  Rev. 
John  Russell,  and  his  Out-of-door  Life'  (London, 
1878, 8vo;  new  edit.  1883), compiled  from  papers 
originally  contributed  to  Baily's  Magazine.] 

T.  S. 

RUSSELL,  JOHN  FULLER  (1814- 
1884),  theological  writer,  born  in  1814,  was 
son  of  Thomas  Russell  (1781  P-1846)  [q.  v.l, 
and  brother  of  Arthur  Tozer  Russell  [q.  v.] 
He  was  admitted  a  pensioner  of  Peter- 
house,  Cambridge,  on  4  June  1832.  In  1836, 
while  an  undergraduate  there,  he  entered 
into  a  correspondence  with  Pusey,  and  was 
one  of  the  first  sympathisers  with  the  '  Ox- 
ford movement '  at  Cambridge.  He  became 
a  regular  correspondent  of  Pusey,  and  in 
1837  visited  him  at  Christ  Church.  He  was 
ordained  deacon  in  1838,  and  appointed  to 
the  curacy  of  St.  Peter's,  Walworth,  Surrey. 
In  1839  he  graduated  LL.B.,  and  in  the  same 
year  he  was  admitted  into  priest's  orders. 
He  held  the  perpetual  curacy  of  St.  James, 
Enfield,  from  1841  to  1854,  and  in  1856  he 
was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Greenhithe, 
Kent.  He  died  on  6  April  1884  at  his  house 
in  Ormonde  Terrace,  Regent's  Park,  London. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  council  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  of  the  central  com- 
mittee of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute, 
and  of  the  committee  of  the  Ecclesiological 
Society. 

Among  his  works,  which  relate  chiefly  to 
the  doctrine  and  discipline  of  the  church  of 
England,  are  :  1.  '  Letter  to  the  Right  Hon. 
H.  Goulburn  on  the  Morals  and  Religion  of 

VOL.   XLIX. 


the  University  of  Cambridge,'  Cambridge, 
1833,  8vo.  2.  '  The  Exclusive  Power  of  an 
episcopally  ordained  Clergy  to  administer 
the  Sacraments,'  1834.  3. '  The  Judgment  of 
the  Anglican  Church  (posterior  to  the  Re- 
formation) on  the  Sufficiency  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture, and  the  Authority  of  the  Holy  Catholic 
Church  in  Matters  of  Faith,'  London,  1838, 
8vo.  4.  '  Strict  Observance  of  the  Rubric 
recommended,'  1839.  5.  '  Anglican  Ordina- 
tions valid ;  a  Refutation  of  certain  State- 
ments in  ..."  The  Validity  of  Anglican 
Ordinations  examined,"  by  Peter  Richard 
Kenrick,  V.G.,'  London,  1846, 8vo.  6.  '  The 
Life  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson,'  London,  1847, 
12mo.  7.  'The  Ancient  Knight,  or  Chapters 
on  Chivalry,'  London,  1849, 12mo.  8.  '  Oral 
and  Written  Evidence  in  regard  to  the  post- 
Reformation  symbolical  Use  of  Lights  in 
the  Church  of  England,' in  the  second  report 
of  the  Ritual  Commission,  London,  1867,  fol. 

He  was  co-editor  with  Dean  Hook  of  the 
'  Voice  of  the  Church  '  (2  vols.  1840),  and 
with  Dr.  Irons  of  '  Tracts  of  the  Anglican 
Fathers'  (1841).  He  was  also  editor  of 
'  Hierurgia  Anglicana,  or  Documents  and 
Extracts  illustrative  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land after  the  Reformation'  (1848). 

[Bowes's  Cat.  of  Cambridge  Books,  p.  325 ; 
Crockford's  Clerical  Directory,  1876  and  1884  5 
Liddon's  Life  of  Pusey,  i.  400-8,  ii.  141-5; 
Stephens's  Life  and  Letters  of  W.F.  Hook,  ii.20- 
23;  Graduati  Cantabr.  1873;  Notes  and  Queries, 
6th  ser.  ix.  300 ;  Proc.  Soc.  Antiquaries,  2nd 
ser.  x.  280,  281 ;  Simms's  Bibl.  Staffordiensis, 
p.  384;  Times,  10  April  1884.]  T.  C. 

RUSSELL,  JOHN  SCOTT  (1808-1882), 
civil  engineer,  eldest  son  of  David  Russell,  a 
Scottish  clergyman,  was  born  at  Parkhead, 
near  Glasgow,  on  8  May  1808.  Originally 
intended  for  the  church,  he  entered  a  work- 
shop to  learn  the  trade  of  an  engineer,  and 
studied  at  the  universities  of  Edinburgh, 
St.  Andrews,  and  Glasgow.  He  graduated 
at  Glasgow  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  On  the 
death  of  Sir  John  Leslie,  professor  of 
natural  philosophy  at  Edinburgh,  in  1832, 
he  was  elected  to  fill  the  vacancy  tempo- 
rarily. With  the  view  of  improving  the 
forms  of  vessels,  he  commenced  researches 
into  the  nature  of  waves.  He  read  a  paper 
on  this  subject  before  the  British  Associa- 
tion in  1835,  when  a  committee  was  ap- 
pointed to  make  experiments.  During  these 
researches  Russell  discovered  the  existence 
of  the  wave  of  translation,  and  developed 
the  wave-line  system  of  construction  of 
ships.  In  1837  he  read  a  paper  before  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh  'On  the  Laws 
by  which  Water  opposes  Resistance  to  the 
Motion  of  Floating  Bodies,'  for  which  he 


Russell 


466 


Russell 


received  the  large  gold  medal  of  the  society, 
and  was  elected  a  member  of  the  council. 
He  was  employed  at  this  time  as  manager 
of  the  large  shipbuilding  works  at  Green  ock 
subsequently  owned  by  Caird  &  Co.  The 
Wave,  the  first  vessel  constructed  on  the 
wave  system,  was  built  under  his  direction 
in  1835,  the  Scott  Russell  in  1836,  and  the 
Flambeau  and  the  Fire-King  in  1839.  His 
system  was  employed  in  the  construction 
of  the  new  fleet  of  the  West  India  Royal 
Mail  Company,  four  of  the  vessels  being 
designed  and  built  by  him.  He  also  con- 
structed some  common  road  steam  carriages, 
which  ran  successfully  for  a  time  between 
Paisley  and  Glasgow.  Six  of  these  were  at 
work  in  1834. 

Removing  to  London  in  1844,  Russell  be- 
came F.R.S.  in  1847  and  a  member  of  the  In- 
stitute of  Civil  Engineers,  of  which  he  was  for 
some  time  vice-president.  In  1845  he  was 
appointed  secretary  of  the  Society  of  Arts, 
which  was  then  occupied  with  a  proposal 
for  the  holding  of  a  national  exhibition. 
Russell  took  up  the  idea  with  his  accustomed 
energy,  and  it  was  in  no  small  degree  due  to 
his  initiative  and  persistence  that  the  sug- 
gested national  exhibition  developed  into 
the  Great  International  Exhibition  of  1^51. 
Pie  took  an  active  part  in  the  earlier  work  of 
the  undertaking,  and  when  in  1850  a  royal 
commission  was  appointed,  he  was  made  one 
of  the  joint  secretaries,  Stafford  Northcote 
(afterwards  Lord  Iddesleigh)  being  the 
other.  The  organisation  of  the  exhibition 
itself  fell  into  the  hands  of  an  executive  com- 
mittee, and  Russell  had  a  very  small  share 
in  it.  Hence  his  part  in  the  great  work  was 
overlooked,  and  never  received  public  recog- 
nition. In  the  same  year  (1850)  he  resigned 
the  secretaryship  of  the  Society  of  Arts. 

For  many  years  a  shipbuilder  on  the 
Thames,  he  constructed  the  Great  Eastern, 
and  became  joint  designer  of  the  Warrior, 
the  first  sea-going  armoured  frigate.  He 
was  a  strong  advocate  of  ironclad  men-of- 
war,  and  was  one  of  the  founders  and  vice- 
presidents  of  the  Institute  of  Naval  Archi- 
tects. The  failure  of  the  Great  Eastern  led 
to  the  suspension  of  his  firm,  but  he  con- 
tinued to  practise  as  a  consulting  engineer. 
His  last  work  in  naval  construction  was  a 
steamer  to  carry  railway  trains  between  the 
German  and  the  Swiss  terminus  on  the  oppo- 
site shores  of  Lake  Constance.  His  greatest 
work  apart  from  shipbuilding  was  the  dome 
of  the  Vienna  Exhibition  in  1873.  He  also 
designed  a  high-level  bridge  to  cross  the 
Thames  below  London  Bridge.  He  died  at 
Ventnor,  in  some  what  reduced  circumstances, 
on  8  June  1882. 


Russell  was  a  man  of  brilliant  and  versa- 
tile intellectual  powers,  a  good  scholar,  a 
clever  and  original  speaker,  and  a  bright  con- 
versationalist. A  certain  lack  of  stability,  or 
of  that  business  capacity  so  rarely  united  to  in- 
ventive genius,  hampered  his  success  in  life. 

Russell  published:  1.  'On  the  Nature, 
Properties,  and  Applications  of  Steam  in 
Steam  Navigation,'  from  the  seventh  edition 
of  the '  Encyclopaedia  Br  itannica,'  Edinburgh, 
1841,  8vo.  2.  'The  Fleet  of  the  Future: 
Iron  or  Wood  ?  Containing  a  Reply  to  some 
Conclusions  of  General  Sir  IT.  Douglas  in 
favour  of  Wooden  Walls,'  London,  1831, 
8vo ;  2nd  ed.  '  The  Fleet  of  the  Future  in 
1862,  or  England  without  a  Fleet,'  Lon- 
don, 1862,  8vo.  3.  '  Very  large  Ships, 
their  Advantages  and  Defects,'  &c.,  Lon- 
don, 1863,  8vo.  4.  '  The  Modern  System  of 
Naval  Architecture  for  Commerce  and  War,' 
London,  3  vols.  (1864-5),  fol.  5.  '  Systematic 
Technical  Training  for  the  English  People,' 
London,  1869, 8vo.  6. '  The  Wave  of  Transla- 
tion in  the  Ocean  of  Water,  Air,  and  Ether,' 
new  edition,  London,  1885,  8vo. 

[Annual  Register,  1882,  p.  136;  Proc.  Inst. 
C.  E.,  Ixxxvii.  434  ;    Engineer,  liii.  430  ;      En- 
gineering, xxiii.   583;    Times,   10  June   1882; 
Proc.    Roy.    Soc.    xxxiv.    15;    Iron,    xix.    472; 
Journal   of    the    Society  of    Arts,   xxx.    833 ; 
j  Athenaeum,   1882,  i.  768;    Transactions  of  the 
1  Institute   of  Naval   Architects,    1882,  p.   258 ; 
Builder,   xlii.  749 ;    Building  News,   xlii.  746 ; 
!  Nature,  xxvi.  159;  Guardian,  xxxvii.  825a;  in- 
:  formation  from  Sir  Henry  Trueman  Wood.] 

W.  A.  S.  H. 

RUSSELL,  JOSEPH  (1760-1846),  agri- 
culturist, son  of  Richard  Russell,  of  the 
Forge  in  the  parish  of  Lillington,  Warwick- 
shire, was  born  at  Ashow,  Warwickshire,  in 
1760.  Educated  at  Birmingham,  he  settled  at 
J  Cubington  about  1780,  renting  a  farm  of  320 
acres  from  Edward  Leigh,  fifth  lord  Leigh. 
He  introduced  the  breed  of  Leicester  sheep 
into  Warwickshire,  and  imported  Talavera 
wheat  into  England  as  early  as  1810.  He 
also  improved  the  subsoil  plough,  and  in- 
vented the  clover-head  gathering  machine. 
A  model  of  the  latter  was  exhibited  at  the 
Society  of  Arts.  Abandoning  the  pursuit  of 
agriculture,  he  removed  in  1820  to  London, 
and  in  1829  to  Kenilworth,  where  he  died  in 
1846. 

Russell  published:  1.  'A  Treatise  on 
Practical  and  Chemical  Agriculture,'  War- 
wick, 1831,  8vo;  2nd  ed.  with  additions, 
1840.  2.  '  Observations  on  the  Growth  of 
British  Corn,' 1832.  3.  '  A  New  System  of 
Agriculture,'  1840,  8vo. 

[Work  in  Brit.  Mus.  Libr. ;  Colvile's  Worthies 
of  Warwickshire,  pp.  614-620.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 


Russell 


467 


Russell 


RUSSELL,  LUCY,  COUNTESS  OF  BED- 
FORD (d,  1627),  patroness  of  poets,  was  the 
•daughter  of  John  Ilarington,  first  lord  Ha- 
rington  of  Exton  [q.  v.],  Rutland,  by  Anne 
(d.  1620),  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert  Kel- 
Avay,  esq.  She  married,  on  12  Dec.  1594,  at 
Stepney,  Edward  Russell,  third  earl  of  Bed- 
ford (1574-1627),  grandson  of  Francis  Rus- 
sell, second  earl  of  Bedford  [q.  v.]  Her  name 
is  rendered  of  interest  by  the  honourable 
mention  repeatedly  made  of  her  by  the  chief 
men  of  letters  of  the  day,  including  Ben 
Jonson,  Donne,  Daniel,  Drayton,  and  Chap- 
man. Probably  the  most  characteristic  and 
remarkable  of  all  Donne's  verse  are  his  five 
poems  addressed  to  her  (Poems  of  Donne,  in 
GROSART'S  Fuller  Worthies  Library,  2  vols. 
8vo).  Similarly,  '  rare  Ben '  concentrated 
in  epigrams  addressed  to  her  his  most  con- 
summate praise  in  his  most  gracious  manner. 
George  Chapman  prefixed  to  his  translation 
of  the  'Iliad,'  published  in  1598,  a  sonnet 
*  to  the  right  noble  patroness  and  grace  of 
virtue,  the  Countess  of  Bedford.'  John  Davies 
of  Hereford,  in  his  '  Sonnets  to  Worthy 
Persons  '  (added  to  his  '  Scourge  of  Folly '), 
addressed  a  sonnet  '  To  honor,  wit,  and 
beauties  excellency,  Lucy,  Countesse  of  Bed- 
ford' (  Works,  in  Chertsey  Worthies'  Library, 
vol.  ii.)  The  same  poet,  when  dedicating 
his  '  Muses'  Sacrifice'  (1612)  to  her,  termed 
her  a  darling  as  well  as  a  patroness  of  the 
Muses. 

Drayton  was  less  whole-hearted  in  his 
admiration.  He  was  introduced  to  the 
countess  by  Sir  Henry  Goodeere  of  Powles- 
worth,  and  received  some  attention  from 
her.  But  he  was  apparently  jealous  of  the 
notice  that  the  countess  was  bestowing 
on  some  other  poet  (possibly  Jonson),  and 
in  the  8th  Eclogue  of  his  '  Idea,  the  Shep- 
herd's Garland,'  of  1593,  and  republished  in 
'  Poems  Lyrick  and  Heroick '  (circa  1605), 
he  ungallantly  reproached  her  with  neglect, 
addressing  her  as  Selena  under  his  poetic 
name  of  Rowland : — 

So  once  Selena  seemed  to  reguard 

That  faithfull  Rowland  her  so  highly  praysed, 

And  did  his  travell  for  a  while  reward 

As  his  estate  she  purpos'd  to  have  rays'd : 

But  soone  she  fled  him,  and  the  swaine  defies  : 
111  is  his  steel  that  on  such  faith  relies. 

Drayton  dedicated  to  her  and  scattered 
complimentary  references  to  her  up  and  down 
his  'Mortimeriados'  (1596);  but  when  he 
republished  the  work  in  1603  under  the  new 
title  of  the  '  Barron's  Warres,'  he  not  only 
withdrew  the  dedication  to  her,  but  carefully 
cancelled  every  allusion. 

From  allusions  made  by  her  panegyrists, 


it  seems  certain  that  the  countess  wrote 
verse,  but  none  of  it  is  known  to  be  extant. 
Sir  Thomas  Roe  praises  her  as  wonderfully 
informed  on  '  ancient  medals/  while  Sir 
William  Temple  extols  her  for  having  (  pro- 
jected the  most  perfect  figure  of  a  garden 
that  ever  he  saw'  (Correspondence). 

The  countess  was  coheiress  to  her  brother, 
John  Ilarington,  second  lord  Harington  of 
Exton  [q.  v.],  who  died  in  1614.  Her  husband 
died  at  Moor  Park,  Hertfordshire,  on  3  May 
1627,  and  was  buried  at  Chenies  on  11  May. 
She  herself  died  at  Moor  Park  on  the  fol- 
lowing 26  May,  and  was  buried,  with  her 
own  family,  at  Exton.  She  had  no  issue. 

[Doyle's  Official  Baronage  ;  G.  E.  C[obiyne]'s 
Complete  Peerage ;  Wiffen's  Memoirs  of  the 
House  of  Russell.] 

RUSSELL,  MICHAEL  (1781-1848), 
bishop  of  Glasgow  and  Galloway,  eldest  son 
of  John  Russell,  a  citizen  of  Edinburgh,  was 
born  in  1781.  He  matriculated  at  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow  in  November  1800,  and 
graduotedM.A.  in  1806.  Shortly  afterwards 
he  was  appointed  second  master  of  the  gram- 
mar school  at  Stirling ;  but,  having  become  a 
convert  to  episcopalianism,  he  resigned  his 
situation  and  opened  a  school  of  his  own.  In 
1808  he  was  admitted  into  deacon's  orders, 
and  ordained  to  the  charge  of  a  small  congre- 
gation in  Alloa ;  but  he  continued  to  retain  his 
school  untilhis  appointment  in  the  autumn  of 
the  following  year  to  the  charge  of  St.  James's 
Chapel,  Leith.  In  1831  he  was  made  dean  of 
the  diocese  of  Edinburgh,  and  on  8  Oct.  1837 
he  was  ordained  bishop  of  Glasgow  and 
Galloway,  on  the  separation  of  that  diocese 
from  Edinburgh  and  St.  Andrews.  The  reli- 
gious opinions  of  Russell  had  a  tincture  of 
liberality  which  caused  his  orthodoxy  to  be 
questioned  by  the  more  intolerant  of  his 
brethren.  In  the  administration  of  the  affairs 
of  the  diocese  he  was  at  once  conciliatory 
and  energetic,  and  it  is  chiefly  to  him  that 
the  Scottish  church  was  indebted  for  the 
bill  passed  in  1840  removing  religious  dis- 
abilities from  Scottish  episcopalians.  In  1820 
he  received  the  degree  of  LL.D.  from  the 
university  of  Glasgow,  and  in  1842  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford  conferred  on  him  the  diploma 
degree  of  D.C.L.,  for  which  purpose  he  was 
admitted  a  member  of  St.  John's  College. 
He  died  suddenly  on  2  April  1848,  and  was 
buried  at  Restalrig ;  a  marble  slab  was 
erected  to  his  memory  in  St.  James's  epi- 
scopal chapel,  Leith. 

Russell  was  a  voluminous  author.  For 
many  years  he  was  a  contributor  to  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Metropolitana'  and  the  '  Bri- 
tish Critic,'  and  he  was  for  some  time  editor 

HH2 


Russell 


468 


Russell 


of  the '  Scottish  Episcopal  Review  and  Maga- 
zine.' To  the  Edinburgh  Cabinet  Library  he 
contributed  volumes  on  '  Palestine/  1831, 
'Ancient  and  Modern  Egypt,'  1831,  'Nubia 
and  Abyssinia,'  1833,  'The  Barbary  States,' 
1835, '  Polynesia,'  1842,  and  '  Iceland,  Green- 
land, and  the  Faroe  Isles,'  1850.  For  '  Con- 
stable's Miscellany'  he  wrote  a  life  of  Oliver 
Cromwell  (1829,  2  vols.  8vo).  Besides 
many  single  sermons  and  charges,  he  was 
also  the  author  of  '  A  View  of  Education  in 
Scotland,'  1813;  'Connection  of  Sacred  and 
Profane  History  from  the  Death  of  Joshua 
to  the  Decline  of  the  Kingdoms  of  Israel 
and  Judah,'  3  vols.  1827,  intended  to  com- 
plete the  works  of  Shuckford  and  Prideaux ; 
'  Observations  on  the  Advantages  of  Classical 
Learning,'  1830 :  and  a '  History  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland '  in  Rivington's  Theological 
Library,  1834.  He  published  an  edition  of 
Keith's  'Scottish  Bishops'  (1824,  8vo),  and 
edited  Archbishop  Spotiswood's  '  History  of 
the  Church  of  Scotland'  for  the  Bannatyne 
Club  and  the  Spotiswood  Society  jointly 
(1847  and  1851). 

[Gent.  Mar.  184*,  i.  .iol-2:  Walker's  Three 
Churchmen,  1893;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  T.  F.  H. 

RUSSELL,  ODO  WILLIAM  LEO- 
POLD, first  BARON  AMPTHILL  (1829-1884), 
son  of  Major-general  Lord  George  William 
Russell  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Florence  on 

20  Feb.  1829.  He  owed  his  education  chiefly 
to  tutors  and  largely  to  the  training  of  his 
mother,   Elizabeth   Ann,    daughter  of  the 
Hon.  John  Theophilus  Rawdon,  brother  of 
the  Marquis  of  Hastings.     The  result  was 
that,  while    he   never   became   a  classical 
scholar,   he    could   read   Dante   and   speak 
French,  Italian,  and  German  with  excep- 
tional purity.      The  diplomatic  career  was 
thus  naturally  marked  out  for  him,  and  on 
15  March  1849  he  was  appointed  attach^ 
at  the  embassy  at  Vienna,  then  under  Sir 
Arthur  Magenis.    From  1850  to  1852  he  had 
the  advantage  of  steady  work  at  the  foreign 
office   in  London  under  Lord   Palmerston, 
and  afterwards  under  Lord  Granville.     On 

21  Feb.  1852  he  was  attached  to  the  Paris  em- 
bassy, but  was  transferred  two  months  later  to 
his  former  post  at  Vienna,  where  for  a  short 
time  in  1852  he  acted  as  charg6  d'affaires. 
In  September  1853  he  became  second  paid 
attach 6  at  Paris  under  Lord  Cowley,  and  in 
August  1854  first  attache  at  Constantinople. 
Here  he  found  himself  under  a  great  chief  at 
a  great  crisis.     Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe 
[see  CANNING,  STRATFORD]  ruled  the   em- 
bassy at  the  Porte,  and  the  Crimean  war  was 
j ust  beginning.   Although  a  young  man,  Odo 
Russell   was   a   steady   worker,    extremely 


methodical,  and  well  versed  in  official  forms. 
Lord  Stratford  found  him  a  valuable  assist- 
ant, upon  whom  he  could  rely  for  any 
pressure  of  work  (LANE-PooLE,  Life  of 
Stratford  Canning,  ii.  64).  During  Lord 
Stratford's  two  visits  to  the  Crimea  in  1855, 
Odo  Russell  took  charge  of  the  embassy,  and 
had  to  resist,  to  the  best  of  his  experience 
and  ability,  a  French  intrigue  against  Lord 
Stratford's  policy  (ib.  ii.  420).  After  a  brief 
residence  at  the  legation  at  Washington 
under  Lord  Napier,  whom  he  accompanied 
to  the  United  States  in  February  1857,  he 
was  given  a  commission  as  secretary  of  lega- 
tion at  Florence,  on  23  Nov.  1858 ;  he  was 
to  reside  at  Rome,  and  thus  began  a  valuable 
term  of  diplomatic  service  in  Italy,  which 
lasted  twelve  years,  till  9  Aug.  1870.  During 
this  period  he  was  temporarily  attached  in 
May  1859  to  Sir  Henry  Elliot's  special  mis- 
sion of  congratulation  to  Francis  II,  king 
of  the  Two  Sicilies,  and  in  March  1860  his 
post  was  nominally  transferred  to  Naples, 
though  he  continued  to  reside  at  Rome. 
After  the  mission  was  withdrawn  from 
Naples  in  November  1860,  he  was  still  re- 
tained at  Rome  on  special  service  for  ten 
years  longer,  attaining  the  rank  of  second 
secretary  on  1  Oct.  1862.  During  these 
years  he  was  practically,  though  informally, 
minister  at  the  Vatican  at  a  critical  period 
of  Italian  history.  It  was  a  position  of 
great  delicacy  and  responsibility,  and  Odo 
Russell  acquitted  himself  to  the  satisfaction 
of  his  official  chiefs. 

In  1870 he  returned  once  more  to  the  foreign 
office  at  London,  where  he  was  appointed  as- 
sistant under-secretary  in  August.  In  No- 
vember he  was  sent  on  a  special  mission  to 
the  headquarters  of  the  German  army  at 
Versailles,  where  he  remained  till  March 
1871.  His  object  was  to  endeavour  to  secure 
the  countenance  of  Prussia,  as  one  of  the 
signatory  powers  of  the  treaty  of  Paris,  to 
England's  protest  against  Russia's  repudia- 
tion of  the  Black  Sea  clause  in  the  treaty. 
The  Prussian  government,  however,  had 
more  to  gain  from  a  policy  of  conciliation 
towards  Russia ;  and,  despite  his  strenuous 
exertions,  Germany  preserved  a  strict  neu- 
trality. But  the  favourable  impression 
produced  upon  Count  Bismarck  by  Russell's 
conduct  of  this  difficult  mission  doubtless 
formed  one  of  the  reasons  which  led  to  his 
appointment,  on  16  Oct.  1871,  as  ambassador 
at  Berlin,  where  he  succeeded  Lord  Augustus 
Loftus. 

In  Germany  Russell  found  himself  com- 
pletely at  home.  His  father  had  been 
minister  there  from  1835  to  1841,  and  the 
son  was  personally  on  the  best  of  terms 


Russell 


469 


Russell 


with  Bismarck,  and  highly  esteemed  by 
the  royal  family  of  Prussia.  His  political 
prepossessions  were  fortunately  in  tune 
with  his  diplomatic  situation.  He  was 
an  honest  admirer  of  Germany  and  an 
earnest  advocate  of  a  cordial  understanding, 
or  even  alliance,  between  Germany  and 
England ;  and  nothing  surprised  or  vexed 
him  more  than  the  lack  of  sympathy  with 
Germany,  and  want  of  interest  in  German 
politics  and  literature,  common  among  Eng- 
lishmen. The  Berlin  congress  took  place 
during  his  embassy ;  at  it  he  held  full 
powers,  as  third  plenipotentiary,  with  Lords 
Beaconsfield  and  Salisbury,  and  proved  an 
observant  and  valuable  counsellor.  At  the 
subsequent  conference  upon  the  delimita- 
tion of  the  Greek  frontier  he  was  the  sole 
English  representative,  and  took  a  more  pro- 
minent part.  In  the  delicate  art  of  removing 
misconceptions  and  causes  of  friction,  and 
encouraging  a  friendly  understanding  be-  ! 
tween  the  English  and  German  governments,  I 
his  tact  and  sincerity  achieved  notable  [ 
success. 

In  spite   of  a    certain   shy  modesty,  he 
was  an  excellent  catiseur,  as  well  as  a  wide 
reader ;  while  as  a  tenor  singer   he   stood 
much  above  the  rank  of  the  amateur.     He  t 
delighted  in  the   society  of    learned   men,  | 
and   Ranke,   Helmholtz,    Brandis,    Gneist,  ' 
Virchow,  and  others  were  among  his  friends. 
When  the  Empress  Augusta  visited  England, 
she  asked  Lord  Odo  Russell  which  authors 
she  ought  to  see,  and  he  unhesitatingly  sub- 
mitted the  names  of  Carlyle  and  '  George 
Eliot.'     The  result  was  Carlyle's  summons 
to  an  audience,  which  formed  one   of  the 
steps  which  led  to  his  receiving  the  ordre 
pour  le  merite.     In  1874  Odo  Russell  re- 
ceived a  patent  of  precedence  as  son  of  a  j 
duke,  on  his  brother's  succession  to  the  duke- 
dom of  Bedford,  and,  after  the  congress  of  j 
Berlin,  Lord   Beaconsfield   offered  him    a 
peerage.     He  preferred,  however,  to  receive  > 
it  from  the  liberal  party,  to  which  he  had 
always  belonged,  and  on  7  March  1881  he  j 
was  created  Baron  Ampthill  of  Ampthill  in 
Bedfordshire.     He  had  been  called  to   the 
privy  council  in  1872,  given  the  grand  cross  ! 
of  theBathin  1874,  and  the  grand  cross  of  St. 
Michael  and  St.  George  in  1879.     He  died, 
after  a  short  illness,   at  the  summer  villa 
which  he  always  occupied  at  Potsdam,  on 
'25  Aug.  1884,  and  was  buried  on  2  Sept.  in 
the  Russell  vault  at  St.  Michael's  Church, 
Chenies,  Buckinghamshire,  In  1868  he  mar- 
ried   Lady   Emily  Theresa    Villiers,  third 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  by  whom 
he  left  four  sons   and  two  daughters;  the 
eldest  son,  Arthur  Oliver  Villiers  Russell, 


succeeded  to  the  title.  A  portrait  of  Lord 
Odo  Russell  by  Wieder  is  at  Ampthill 
Park,  and  another  by  Werner  at  Stratford 
Place  ;  the  ambassador  also  appears  in  Wer- 
ner's picture  of  the  Berlin  congress  at  the 
Rathhaus,  Berlin. 

[Foreign  Office  List,  1884;  Times,  26  Aug. 
and  3  Sept.  1884  ;  Deutsche  Rerue,  April  1888  ; 
private  information.]  S.  L.-P. 

RUSSELL,  PATRICK  (1629-1692), 
archbishop  of  Dublin,  son  of  James  Russell 
of  Rush,  co.  Dublin,  was  born  in  that  parish 
in  1629.  It  is  probable  that  he  was  edu- 
cated for  the  priesthood  and  held  preferment 
abroad  prior  to  his  election  as  archbishop  of 
Dublin  on  2  Aug.  1683.  The  first  two  years 
of  his  archiepiscopate  were  full  of  danger. 
He  was  frequently  obliged  to  retire  to  Rush 
and  seek  concealment  in  the  house  of  his 
kinsman,  Geoffrey  Russell.  In  1685,  how- 
ever, the  accession  of  James  II  was  followed 
by  a  suspension  of  the  penal  laws.  Russell 
seized  the  opportunity  of  restoring  the  disci- 
pline of  the  church.  For  this  purpose  he 
convened  two  provincial  assemblies  in  168o 
and  1688,  and  three  diocesan  synods  in  1686, 
1688,  and  1689.  He  signed  the  petition  pre- 
sented to  James  by  the  catholic  bishops  of 
Ireland  on  21  July  1685,  praying  him  to 
confer  on  Tyrconnel  authority  to  protect 
them  in  the  exercise  of  their  ministry,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  appointing  delegates 
to  suggest  to  the  king  the  best  methods  for 
securing  religious  liberty.  James  granted 
him  a  pension  of  200/.  a  year. 

During  James's  residence  in  Ireland  Rus- 
sell was  in  personal  attendance  on  him,  and 
performed  the  services  of  the  church  in  the 
royal  presence.  On  the  flight  of  James  he 
lay  concealed  for  some  time  in  the  country, 
but  was  ultimately  captured  and  imprisoned. 
He  was  temporarily  released  on  bail,  but 
again  arrested,  and,  it  is  said,  thrown  into 
an  underground  cell.  He  succumbed  to 
these  hardships,  and  died  in  prison  on  14  July 
1692.  He  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  at 
Lusk. 

[Renehan's  Collections  on  Irish  Church  Hist, 
i.  229  ;  D'Alton's  Archbishops  of  Dublin,  p. 
446;  Moran's  Spicilegium  Osoriense,  ii.  271, 
280.  295.]  E.  I.  C. 

RUSSELL,  PATRICK  (1727-180/5), 
physician  and  naturalist,  fifth  son  of  John 
Russell  of  Braidshaw,  Midlothian,  by  his 
third  wife,  and  half-brother  of  Alexander 
Russell  (1715P-1768)  [q.  v.],  was  born  in 
Edinburgh  on  6  Feb.  1726-7,  and  graduated 
M.D.,  doubtless  in  his  native  city.  In  1750 
he  joined  his  brother  Alexander  at  Aleppo, 
and  in  1753  succeeded  him  as  physician  to  the 


Russell 


470 


Russell 


English  factory.  He  was  much  respected  there,  [ 
and  was  granted  by  the  pasha  the  privilege  ; 
of  wearing  a  turban.     From  the  date  of  the  ! 
publication  of  his  brother's '  Natural  History 
of  Aleppo'  (1756)  until  Alexander's  death 
in  1768  Patrick  forwarded  many  emenda- 
tions for  the  work.     The  epidemic  of  plague 
at  Aleppo  in  1760,  1761,  and  1762  afforded 
him  exceptional  opportunities  of  adding  to  I 
his  brother's  studies  of  the  disease,  and  in  | 
1759  and  1768  he  sent  home  accounts  of  de-  j 
structive  earthquakes  in  Syria,  and  of  the 
method  of  inoculation  practised  in  Arabia, 
which  were  published  in  the  '  Philosophical 
Transactions '  for  1760  and  1768  respectively. 
In  1771  he  left  Aleppo,  returning,  as  his 
brother  had  done,  througli  Italy  and  France, 
in  order  to  examine  the  lazarettos.     Reach- 
ing home  in  1772,  he  at  first  thought  of 
practising  as  a  physician  in  Edinburgh,  but, 
by  Fothergill's   advice,  settled  in  London. 
He  was  elected  F.R.S.  in  1777. 

In  1781  his  younger  brother,  Claud,  having 
been  appointed  administrator  of  Vizagapa- 
tam,  Russell  accompanied  him  to  India,  and 
in  November  1785  he  succeeded  John  Gerard 
Koenig  as  botanist  or  naturalist  to  the  East 
India  Company  in  the  Carnatic.  In  this  capa- 
city he  made  large  collections  of  specimens 
and  drawings  of  the  plants,  fishes,  and  reptiles 
of  the  country ;  and  he  proposed  to  the  go- 
vernor of  Madras  in  1785  that  the  company's 
medical  officers  and  others  should  be  offi- 
cially requested  to  collect  specimens  and  in- 
formation concerning  useful  plants  of  the 
various  districts  of  India.  In  1787  he  drew 
up  a  preliminary  memoir  on  the  poisonous 
snakes  of  the  Coromandel  coast,  which 
was  printed  officially  at  Madras  in  quarto ; 
and  in  1788  he  sent  Sir  Joseph  Banks  an  ac- 
count of  the  siliceous  secretion  in  the  bamboo 
known  as  tabashir,  which  was  printed  in 
the  'Philosophical  Transactions'  for  1791. 
Russell  while  in  India  also  arranged  the 
materials  he  had  collected  as  to  the  plague. 
These  he  sent  home  in  1 787  for  the  revision 
of  his  friends,  William  Robertson,  Adam 
Ferguson,  and  Adam  Smith. 

He  left  India  with  his  brother  Claud  in 
January  1789,  placing  his  collections  of 
plants  and  fishes  in  the  company's  museum 
at  Madras.  His  '  Treatise  on  the  Plague ' 
appeared  at  London  in  2  vols.  4to  in  1791. 
In  1794  he  issued  a  much  enlarged  edition, 
in  two  volumes  quarto,  of  his  brother's 
1  Natural  History  of  Aleppo.'  In  1795  he 
wrote  the  preface  to  the '  Plants  of  the  Coro- 
mandel Coast,'  by  William  Roxburgh  [q.  v.], 
a  sumptuous  work  published  at  the  expense 
of  the  East  India  Company,  and  one  out- 
come of  his  own  recommendations  made  ten 


years  before.  In  1796  he  published  on  the 
same  scale,  at  the  cost  of  the  company,  the 
first  fasciculus  of  his  '  Account  of  Indian 
Serpents  collected  on  the  Coast  of  Coroman- 
del,' in  folio,  with  forty-six  plates,  forty- 
four  of  \vhich  were  coloured.  A  second  fasci- 
culus, comprising  twenty-two  coloured  plates, 
issued  in  1801  and  1802,  and  twenty-four 
issued  in  1804,  was  all  that  appeared  during 
his  lifetime;  but  the  third  fasciculus  was- 
published  in  1807,  and  the  fourth  in  1809, 
the  latter  reprinting  two  papers  by  him 
from  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions  '  for 
1804,  and  accompanied  by  a  memoir  and  a 
portrait  of  the  author  in  his  fifty-fifth  yearr 
engraved  by  Evans  after  Varlet  of  Bath. 
In  1799  Russell  was  consulted  by  the  privy- 
council  as  to  quarantine  regulations  after  a, 
fresh  outbreak  of  plague  in  the  Levant.  In 
1803  he  published,  '  by  order  of  the  court  of 
directors,'  '  Descriptions  and  Figures  of  Two 
Hundred  Fishes  collected  [by  him]  at  Viza- 
gapatam,'  in  two  folio  volumes.  He  died 
in  London,  unmarried,  on  2  July  1805.  He 
bequeathed  his  collection  of  Indian  plants- 
to  the  university  of  Edinburgh  ;  but  those 
made  over  to  the  East  India  Company  are 
now  at  Kew,  and  his  drawings  and  specimens- 
from  Aleppo,  together  with  those  of  his 
brother  Alexander,  are  in  the  botanical  de- 
partment of  the  British  (Natural  History) 
Museum. 

[Cunningham's  Lives  of  Eminent  English- 
men, viii.  118-20;  Thomson's  Hist,  of  Royal 
Soc.  App.  p.  Ivi ;  Memoir  in  Russell's  Indian  Ser- 
pents, 4th  fasciculus,  1809.]  G.  S.  B. 

RUSSELL,  RACHEL,  LADY  RUSSELL 
(1636-1723).  [See  under  RUSSELL,  WIL- 
LIAM, LORD  RUSSELL.] 

RUSSELL,  RICHARD,  M.D.  (d.  1771), 
physician,  graduated  M.D.  at  Rheims  on 
7  Jan.  1738.  He  was  in  practice  at  Ware, 
and  on  23  July  1742  was  admitted  an  extra 
licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of 
London.  He  published  in  1750  at  Oxford  a 
dissertation  '  De  Tabe  Glandulari,'  in  which 
he  recommends  the  use  of  sea-water  for  the 
cure  of  enlarged  lymphatic  glands.  This 
was  afterwards  published  in  English  by  W. 
Owen  in  London,  and  in  1769  reached  a  sixth 
edition.  He  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  13  Feb. 
1752,  and  in  1755  published  '  (Economia 
Naturae  in  Morbis  acutis  et  chronicis  Gland u- 
larum,'  dedicated  to  Thomas  Pelham-Holles, 
duke  of  Newcastle  [q.  v.],  in  which  he  dis- 
cusses the  condition,  diseases,  and  treatment 
of  glands  throughout  the  body,  regarding 
them  as  of  one  system  or  tissue,  whether 
secretory  or  lymphatic.  In  the  volume  is 
printed  a  letter  from  him  to  Richard  Frewin, 


Russell 


471 


Russell 


M.D.,  on  the  use  of  salt  water  externally  in 
the  cure  of  tuberculous  glands.  It  is  dated 
from  Lewes,  January  1752.  He  went  to  live 
in  Reading,  and  there  died  on  5  July  1771 
(Gent.  Mag.  1771,  p.  335). 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  149;  Works; 
Thomson's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Soc.  1812.] 

N.  M. 

RUSSELL,  SAM  UEL  THOMAS  ( 1 769  ?- 
1845),  actor,  the  son  of  Samuel  Russell,  a 
country  actor,  was  born  in  London  in  1769, 
or,  according  to  another  account,  in  1766. 
As  a  child  he  acted  juvenile  parts  in  the 
country,  and  in  1782  at  the  '  Royal  Circus 
and  Equestrian  Philharmonic '  opened  by 
Charles  Dibdin  [q.  v.]  and  Charles  Hughes 
on  the  spot  subsequently  occupied  by  the 
Surrey  Theatre.  He  was  one  of  the  youth- 
ful performers,  and,  it  is  reported,  spoke 
an  opening  address.  About  1790  he  was 
playing  leading  business  with  a  '  sharing 
company  '  at  Eastbourne.  In  Dover  he 
married  the  daughter  of  Mate,  a  printer, 
as  well  as  an  actor  and  manager  and  pro- 
prietor of  the  theatre.  At  Margate,  where 
he  acted,  his  father  was  a  member  of  the 
company,  and  was  famous  for  his  Jerry 
Sneak  in  Foote's  '  Mayor  of  Garratt,'  the 
traditions  of  which  he  had  inherited  from 
Weston,  the  original  exponent.  The  atten- 
tion of  the  Prince  of  Wales  was  drawn  by 
Captain  Charles  Morris  [q.v.]  in  1795  to  this 
impersonation.  On  the  recommendation  of 
the  prince,  Russell's  father  was  engaged  by 
King  for  Drury  Lane.  The  son,  however, 
was,  through  a  trick,  as  is  said,  engaged 
instead.  Russell  appeared  accordingly  at 
Drury  Lane,  on  21  Sept.  1795,  as  Charles 
Surface  in  the  '  School  for  Scandal '  and 
Fribble  in  '  Miss  in  her  Teens.'  The  per- 
formance is  unchronicled  by  Genest,  whose 
first  mention  of  Russell  is  on  6  Oct.  as 
Humphrey  Grizzle,  Fawcett's  part,  in  Prince 
Hoare's  '  Three  and  the  Deuce.'  Though 
disapproving  of  Russell's  Charles  Surface, 
the  prince  commended  his  Fribble.  Russell 
made  a  success,  17  May  1796,  in  an  original 
part  unnamed  in  an  anonymous  farce  called 
'  Alive  and  Merry,'  imprinted.  On  2  June  he 
took,  jointly  with  Robert  Palmer  [see  under 
PALMER,  JOHN,  1742P-1798],  a  benefit.  The 
pieces  were  '  Hamlet '  and  '  Follies  of  a  Day.' 
What  Russell  played  is  unknown.  These 
were  his  only  recorded  appearances  at  this 
time.  During  the  summer  months  he  took 
the  Richmond  Theatre,  at  which  he  played 
leading  business,  and  he  also  acted  as  a  star 
in  the  country.  On  1 9  April  1 797  he  was, 
at  Drury  Lane,  the  first  Robert  in  Rey- 
nolds's  '  Will.'  He  also  played  Valentia  in 


the '  Child  of  Nature.'  Tattle  in  '  Love  for 
Love'  was  assigned  him,  28  Nov.,  and  on 
(5  June  1798  he  was  the  original  Jeremy 
Jumps  in  O'Keeffe's  unprinted  '  Nosegay 
of  Weeds,  or  Old  Servants  in  New  Places,' 
and  the  original  Diaphanous  in  the  '  Ugly 
Club,'  a  dramatic  caricature  taken  from 
No.  17  of  the  'Spectator,'  and  announced 
as  by  Edmund  Spenser  the  younger.  Lord 
Trinket  in  the  '  Jealous  Wife '  and  Saville 
in  '  Will  and  no  Will '  were  given  the  fol- 
lowing season,  and  he  was,  3  May  1799, 
the  original  Sir  Charles  Careless  in  '  First 
Faults,'  claimed  by  Miss  de  Camps. 

In  1812  he  was  stage  manager  at  the  Sur- 
rey under  Robert  William  Elliston  [q.  v.],and 
he  subsequently  discharged  the  same  func- 
tions at  the  Olympic,  playing  '  all  lines  from 
Jerry  Sneak  and  Peter  Pastoral  to  Rover  and 
Joseph  Surface.'  On  23  Aug.  1814  he  was, 
at  the  Haymarket,  the  first  Sheers  in  Jame- 
son's '  Love  and  Gout.'  On  25  July  1815  he 
was  at  the  same  house  the  first  Pap  in 
Barrett's  '  My  Wife  !  What  Wife  ?  '  and  on 
5  Aug.  the  first  Lord  Killcare  in  Jameson's 
'  Living  in  London.'  He  played  also  Plethora 
in  Morton's  '  Secrets  worth  knowing.'  Still 
at  the  Haymarket,  he  was,  22  July  1816,  the 
first  Rattletrap  in  Jameson's  unprinted 
'Exit  by  Mistake;'  Timothy  Button,  10  Aug., 
in  Oufton's  '  My  Landlady's  Gown ; '  on 
18  July  1818  Lord  Liquorish  in  Jameson's 
'Nine  Points  of  the  Law;'  and,  15  Aug., 
Fungus  in  the  '  Green  Man,'  adapted  from 
the  French  by  Richard  Jones  (1779-1851) 
[q.v.]  He  also  played  Archer  in  the  '  Beaux' 
Stratagem.'  At  Drury  Lane,  11  Feb.  1819, 
he  was  the  original  Brisk  in  Parry's  '  High 
Notions ; '  on  3  May,  Arthur  Wildfire  in 
MoncriefFs  'Wanted  a  Wife.'  He  also 
played  the  Copper  Captain  in  '  Rule  a  Wife 
and  have  a  Wife.'  Back  at  the  Hay- 
market,  he  played,  31  July,  Peter  Pastoral 
in  '  Tea/ing  made  Easy,'  and  was  the  first 
Bob  in  '  I'm  Puzzled.'  and,  28  Aug.,  Wadd 
in  '  Pigeons  and  Crows.'  In  the  autumn  of 
1819  he  was  appointed  by  Elliston  stage- 
manager  at  Drury  Lane,  and  played  Jack 
Meggott  in  the  '  Suspicious  Husband ; '  was 
1  Dec.  the  first  Sir  Marmaduke  Metaphor  in 
'  Disagreeable  Surprise,'  an  anonymous  adap- 
tation from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher:  played 
Lovel  in  '  High  Life  below  Stairs,'  and 
Forge,  an  original  part,  in  'Shakespeare 
versus  Harlequin,'  8  April  1820,  and 
Dominie  Sampson  in  '  Guy  Mannering.'  He 
was,  15  Jan.  1820,  the  original  Don  Hec- 
torio  in '  Gallantry,  or  Adventures  in  Madrid,' 
attributed  to  Ou'lton.  He  played,  19  Feb., 
Leopold  in  the  '  Siege  of  Belgrade '  for  the 
first  appearance  of  Madame  Vestris  on  the 


Russell 


472 


Russell 


English  stage.  In  Jameson's  '  Wild  Goose 
Chase,'  Drury  Lane,  21  Nov.,  he  was  Captain 
Flank.  Mercutio  was  allotted  him  the  fol- 
lowing season,  with  Motley  in  the  '  Castle 
Spectre,'  and  Tom  Shuffletonin  'John  Bull.' 
From  this  time  his  name,  never  frequent  in 
the  London  bills,  disappears  from  them. 
During  eight  or  ten  years  he  managed  the 
Brighton  Theatre.  In  1837  and  1838  he  was 
stage-manager  at  the  Haymarket,  and  in  the 
latter  year  became,  under  Bunn,  stage- 
manager  for  a  second  period  at  Drury  Lane.  \ 
In  1840  he  played  at  Her  Majesty's  his  great  j 
part  of  Jerry  Sneak  to  Dowton's  Major  Stur- 
geon. At  the  Haymarket  he  took  a  benefit  i 
in  1842.  Russell  was  supposed  to  be  a  well- 
to-do  man.  The  proceeds  of  his  benefit  were, 
however,  swallowed  up  in  the  defalcations 
of  a  dishonest  broker,  and  he  was  reduced 
to  poverty.  He  died  at  Gravesend,  in  the 
house  of  a  daughter,  25  Feb.  1845,  at  the 
reputed  age  of  seventy-nine.  He  was  twice 
married,  and  left  three  daughters. 

Russell's  great  part  was  Jerry  Sneak ;  he 
was  unsurpassed  in  the  Copper  Captain,  and 
excellent  in  Paul  Pry,  Billy  Lackaday, 
Sparkish,  Rover,  and  Young  Rapid,  in  some 
of  which  characters  he  was  a  formidable 
rival  to  Richard  Jones.  In  parts  such  as 
Doricourt  and  Belcour  he  never  rose  above 
mediocrity.  Mrs.  Mathews  speaks  of  him 
as  the  prince  of  hoaxers,  and  tells  amusing 
stories  of  the  tricks  he  used  to  play  on 
his  friend  and  associate,  William  Dowton 
[q.  v.] 

A  portrait  by  De  "W  ilde  of  Russell  as  Jerry 
Sneak,  with  Mrs.  Harlowe  as  Mrs.  Sneak, 
and  Dowton  as  Major  Sturgeon,  and  a 
second  of  him,  also  by  De  Wilde,  as  Jerry 
Sneak,  are  in  the  Mathews  collection  in  the 
Garrick  Club.  An  engraved  portrait  of  him 
after  Wageman,  in  the  same  character,  ac- 
companies the  memoir  in  Oxberry's  '  Dra- 
matic Biography.' 

Another  actor,  J.  Russell  from  York  and 
from  Edinburgh,  appeared  in  London  at  the 
Haymarket,  15  July  1818,  as  Doctor  Ollapod, 
in  the  '  Poor  Gentleman,'  and  played,  among 
other  parts,  Dandie  Dinmont  and  Shylock. 
He  was  a  good  actor,  and  his  appearance  at 
the  same  house  with  Russell  caused  some 
confusion.  While  at  Edinburgh  he  visited 
Sir  Walter  Scott  and  sat  for  his  portrait  as 
Clown  in  'Twelfth  Night,'  in  a  picture  for 
some  years  on  the  walls  at  Abbotsford. 

[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage ;  Ox- 
berry's  Dramatic  Biography,  i.  97,  new  ser.  ii. 
37;  Gent.  Mag.  1845,  i.  446  ;  Theatrical  Inqui- 
sitor, various  years;  Georgian  Era;  Dramatic 
and  Musical  Review,  various  years  ;  Clark  Rus- 
sell's Representative  Actors ;  Dibdin's  Remini- 


scences, 1837,  passim ;  Mrs.  Mathews's  Tea-Table 
Talk,  1857-]  J.  K. 

RUSSELL,  THEODORE  (1614-1689), 
portrait-painter.     [See  RTJSSEL.] 

RUSSELL,  THOMAS  (1762-1788),  poet, 
second  son  of  John  Russell  (1725-1808),  a 
prosperous  attorney  of  Beaminster  in  Dorset, 
by  his  wife  Virtue  (1743-1768),  daughter  of 
Richard  Brickie  of  Shaftesbury,  was  born  at 
Beaminster  in  January  or  February  1762 
(baptised  2  March).  His  father's  family 
had  been  for  generations  merchants  and 
shipowners  at  Weymouth.  His  elder  brother, 
John  Banger,  had  antiquarian  tastes,  and  con- 
tributed to  the  second  edition  of  Hutchins's 
'  Dorset '  (1796-1803).  After  attending  the 
grammar  school  at  Bridport,  he  entered 
Winchester  as  a  commoner  in  1777,  and 
before  the  end  of  the  year  was  already  in 
sixth  book  and  fifteenth  boy  in  the  school. 
In  1778  he  entered  college, and  next  year  was 
senior  in  the  school ;  he  gained  medals  for 
Latin  verse  and  Latin  essay  (1778-  9),  and  was 
elected  to  New  College  in  1780,  being  second 
on  the  roll.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  October 
1784,  was  ordained  deacon  in  1 785,  and  priest 
in  1786.  In  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
(1782,  p.  574,  and  1783,  i.  124),  under  the 
signature  '  A.  S.,'  he  wrote  two  erudite 
papers  on  the  poetry  of  Mosen  Jordi  and 
the  Provencal  language,  defending  his  former 
master,  Thomas  Warton,  against  Ritson's 
ill-tempered  '  Observations '  upon  the  '  His- 
tory  of  Poetry.'  A  career  of  brilliant  pro- 
mise was  cut  short  by  phthisis,  of  which 
Russell  died  at  Bristol  Hotwells  on  31  July 
1788.  He  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of 
Powerstock,  Dorset,  a  mitral  tablet  being 
erected  to  his  memory  in  the  tower  of  the 
church.  Until  shortly  before  his  death  he 
was  engaged  in  correcting  his  poems.  He 
left  a  few  fragments  in  manuscript,  now  in 
the  possession  of  Captain  Thomas  Russell  of 
Beaminster. 

In  1789  appeared  '  Sonnets  and  Miscel- 
j  laneous  Poems  by  the  late  Thomas  Russell, 
|  Fellow  of  New  College,'  Oxford,  sm.  4to; 
!  these  were   dedicated  to   Warton    by  the 
I  editor,  William  Howley,  afterwards  arch- 
j  bishop   of    Canterbury.      A   fine   scholarly 
j  taste    is    exhibited    in    the    versions    from 
Petrarch,   Camoens,   and  Weisse,    but   the 
most  noteworthy  feature  of  the  little  volume 
is  the  excellence  of  Russell's  sonnets.     To- 
gether with  William  Lisle  Bowles,  a  fellow- 
Wykehamist  of  kindred  sympathies,  he  may 
claim  an  important  place  in  the  revival  of 
the  sonnet  in   England.     Wordsworth  not 
only    wrote    with    warm     appreciation    of 
Russell's  genius   as  a  sonneteer  (cf.  Prose 


Russell 


473 


Russell 


Works,  ed.  Grosart,  1876,  iii.  333),  but  in  his 
sonnet,  'lona  (upon  landing),'  he  adopted 
from  Russell,  as  conveying  his  feeling  better 
than  any  words  of  his  own  could  do  (Poet. 

Works,  1869,  p.  356),  the  four  concluding 
lines : 

And  '  hopes,  perhaps,  more  heavenly  bright  than 
thine, 

A  grace  by  thee  unsought  jmd  unpossest, 
A  faith  more  fixed,  a  rapture  more  divine 

Shall  gild  their  passage  to  eternal  rest.' 

Another  sonnet  of  Russell's  seems  to  have 
suggested  an  exquisite  passage  in  Byron's 
'  O  snatch'd  away  in  beauty's  bloom ;  of  a 
third,  '  supposed  to  be  written  at  Lemnos,' 
Landor  wrote  that  it  alone  authorised 
Russell  to  join  the  shades  of  Sophocles  and 
Euripides.  Coleridge,  Gary,  and  Bowles 
applaud  this  '  Miltonic '  sonnet,  which  finds 
a  place  in  the  anthologies  of  Dyce,  Oapel 
Lofft,  Tomlinson,  Main,  Hall  Caine,  and 
William  Sharp.  Southey  in  his  '  Vision  of 
Judgment '  associated  Russell  with  Chatter- 
ton  and  Bampfylde  among  the  young  spirits 
whom  the  muses  '  marked  for  themselves  at 
birth  and  with  dews  from  Castalia  sprinkled.' 
He  lacked  the  originality  of  genius,  but, 
says  Gary,  '  his  ear  was  tuned  to  the  har- 
monies of  Spenser,  Milton,  and  Dryden,  and 
fragments  of  their  sounds  he  gives  us  back 
as  from  an  echo,  but  so  combined  as  to  make 
a  sweet  music  of  his  own'  (CAKY,  Memoir, 
1847,  ii.  297-8).  The  Oxford  edition  of  Rus- 
sell's sonnets  is  scarce,  but  his  remains  are 
printed  in  Thomas  Park's  '  Collection  of 
British  Poets,'  1808,  vol.  xli.,  in  Sanford's 
'  British  Poets,'  1819,  xxxvii.,  and  in  the 
Chiswick  edition  of  the '  British  Poets,'  1822, 
Ixxiii. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1788  ii.  752,  and  1847  i.  [358  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Kirby's  Win- 
chester Scholars,  p.  270;  Hutchins's  Dorset,  ii. 
321-2;  Lounger's  Common  Place  Book,  1805, 
iii.  121 ;  Brydges's  Censura  Literaria,  i.  320  ; 
Southey's  Poetical  Works,  1845,  p.  784 ;  Bowles's 
Clifden  Grove;  Forster's  Life  of  Landor,  1869, 
i.  194,  ii.  8;  Warton's  Hist,  of  Poetry,  ed. 
Mant,  and  also  ed.  Hazlitt ;  Dyce's  Specimens  of 
English  Sonnets,  1833  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th 
ser.  x.  472,  xi.  23,  8th  ser.  ix.  145,  214,  450; 
family  papers  through  Captain  Thomas  Russell 
of  Beaminster ;  notes  kindly  furnished  by  Mr. 
C.  W.  Holgate  of  The  Close,  Salisbury  ;  Wyke- 
hamist, 31  July  1888  (containing  a  memoir  by 
Mr.  C.  W.  Holgate).]  T.  S. 

RUSSELL,  THOMAS  (1767-1803), 
United  Irishman,  was  born  at  Betsborough, 
in  the  parish  of  Kilshanick,  co.  Cork,  on 
21  Nov.  1767.  His  father,  John  Russell, 
entered  the  army,  was  present  at  the  battle 


of  Dettingen  in  1743,  commanded  a  company 
in  the  infantry  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy  in 
1745,  and  in  1761-2  served  in  Portugal  in 
the  foreign  auxiliary  force.  Returning  to 
Ireland,  he  was  appointed  to  a  situation  in  the 
Royal  Hospital  at  Kilmainham.  He  died, 
at  a  very  advanced  age,  in  December  1792, 
and  is  described  by  Wolfe  Tone  as  a  gentle' 
man  of  charming  manners  and  conversation. 
A  portrait  of  him  is  prefixed  to  Madden's 
'  United  Irishmen,'  3rd  ser.  vol.  ii. 

Like  his  father,  Russell  was  originally  in- 
tended for   the    church,  and    consequently 
received  a  fairly  good  education  in  classics 
and  mathematics,  but  like  him,  too,  he  be- 
came a  soldier,  and  in  1782  accompanied  his 
eldest    brother,    Captain   Ambrose   Russell 
(1756-1798),  of  the  52nd   regiment,   as  a 
volunteer  to  India.      He  was  commended 
for  his  conduct  in  the  field  by  Sir  John  Bur- 
goyne  and  given  a  commission  in  his  brother's 
regiment,  but  afterwards  transferred  to  one 
newly  raised.      The   regiment  was  one  of 
those  subsequently  reduced,  and  so  after  five 
years'   service   Russell   quitted  India,  dis- 
gusted,it  is  said, with  the  rapacity  and  cruelty 
of  English  officials.  Returning  to  Ireland,  he 
resumed  his  project  of  entering  the  church, 
but  again  relinquished  it  on  receiving  a  com- 
mission in  the  64th  regiment.  In  1789,  while 
listening  to  a  debate  in  thellouseof  Commons, 
he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Theobald  Wolfe 
Tone  [q.  v.]     The  acquaintance  thus  formed 
speedily  ripened  into  friendship.     '  P.  P.,'  or 
'  the  clerk   of  the  parish,'  as  Tone   called 
him  in  playful  allusion  to  his  sedate  and  cle- 
rical demeanour,  figures  largely  in  the  earlier 
pages  of  Tone's  'Journal.'     In   1791  Rus- 
sell's regiment  was  quartered  at  Belfast,  and 
in  this  way  he  became  acquainted  with  the 
leading  men  of  liberal  politics  in  the  town, 
notably  with    Samuel  Neilson    [q.  v.l  and 
Henry  Joy  McCracken  [q.  v.]  Accordingly, 
when  Tone  visited  Belfast   in  October,  the 
nucleus  of  the   United  Irish  Society  was 
already  in  existence,  and  only  required  or- 
ganising.     About    this    time   Russell  was 
forced  to  sell  his  commission,  having  gone 
bail    for     an    American    swindler     named 
Digges.     Through   the  friendly  interest  of 
Colonel    Knox,    he    was  on    21    Dec.   ap- 
pointed seneschal  of  the  manor  court  of  Dun- 
gannon  and  a  J.P.  forco.  Tyrone.   But,  find- 
ing it,  as  he  said,  impossible  '  to  reconcile  it 
to  his  conscience  to  sit  as  magistrate  on  a 
bench  where  the  practice  prevailed  of  in- 
quiring what  a  man's  religion  was  before  in- 
quiring into  the  crimes  with  which  a  pri- 
soner was  accused,'  he  resigned  his  post  on 
15  Oct.  1792.     Possessing  no  means  of  live- 
lihood, he  was  bent  on  seeking  his  fortune  in 


Russell 


474 


Russell 


France,  but  was  restrained  by  the  kindness 
of  his  Belfast  friends,  and  in  the  meantime 
devoted  himself  actively  to  the  extension  of  j 
the  principles  of  the  United  Irish  Society. 
In  February  1794  he  was  appointed  librarian 
to  the  Belfast  Library  at  a  salary  of  30/., 
shortly  afterwards  raised  to  50Z.  a  year.  When  i 
Tone  quitted  Ireland  in  May  1795,  Russell  was 
made  privy  to,  and  approved  of,  his  design  of 
seeking   to   bring  about  a   separation  from 
England  with  the  aid  of  France,  though,  like 
the   Belfast   party  generally,  he   seems  to  ! 
have  thought  that  more  was  to  be  expected  j 
from  a  national  rising.     On  the  reconstitu-  • 
tion  of  the  society  on  a  purely  revolutionary  j 
basis,  he  took  the  oath  of  secrecy  from  James 
Agnew  Farrell  of  Maghermon,  near  Larne, 
and,  with  Neilson  and  M'Cracken,  was  re- 
garded as  responsible  for  the  northern  party. 
He  appears  to  have  been  a  frequent  contri- 
butor to  the  '  Northern  Star.'     In  the  sum- 
mer of  1796  he  published  '  A  Letter  to  the 
People  of  Ireland  on  the  present  Situation 
of  the  Country,'  in  advocacy  of  the  catholic 
claims,  of  which  two  editions  were  speedily 
exhausted. 

Since  his  return  to  Belfast  in  1792  he 
had  been  under  government  surveillance, 
and,  in  order  to  withdraw  him  from  the 
danger  that  menaced  him,  an  offer  was 
made  him  in  1794  of  an  ensigncy  in  a 
militia  regiment,  with  the  prospect  of  speedy 
promotion  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant.  The 
offer  was  declined,  and  on  16  Sept.  1796  he 
was  arrested  at  Belfast  with  Neilson  and 
other  prominent  United  Irishmen.  He  re- 
mained in  close  confinement  in  Newgate  at 
Dublin  till  19  March  1799,  when,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  compact  of  29  July  1798, 
whereby  he  and  his  fellow  political  prisoners 
consented  to  banishment  in  order  to  pre- 
vent further  executions,  he  was  transported 
to  Fort  George  in  Scotland.  Liberated 
after  the  peace  of  Amiens,  he  landed  at 
Cuxhaven  in  Holland  on  4  July  1802.  He 
proceeded  to  Paris,  and,  meeting  shortly 
afterwards  with  Robert  Emmet  [q.  v.],  he 
entered  into  his  plans  with  enthusiasm.  He 
managed  to  return  disguised  to  Ireland  in 
April  1803,  and  for  several  weeks  lay  con- 
cealed in  Dublin,  seldom  going  abroad,  except 
at  night.  The  task  of  raising  Ulster  was  as- 
signed him  by  Emmet,  together  with  the  title 
of  general ,  and  at  the  beginning  of  May  he  paid 
a  hurried  visit  to  the  north,  accompanied  by 
James  Hope  (1764-1846)  [q.  v.]  But  de- 
spite the  secrecy  with  which  the  visit  was 
managed,  a  rumour  of  impending  trouble 
spread  abroad,  and  when  he  went  to  Belfast 
a  second  time  in  July  he  found  his  enemies 
on  the  alert,  and  his  old  friends  utterly  in- 


different to  his  project  and  desirous  only  of 
being  left  alone.  A  proclamation  issued  by 
him  on  24  July  as  '  Member  of  the  Pro- 
visional Government  and  General-in-chief  of 
the  Northern  District '  failed  to  elicit  any 
response  from  'the  Men  of  Ireland '  to  whom 
it  was  addressed.  Still,  even  after  the  news 
of  Emmet's  failure  reached  him,  he  did  not 
despair  of  ultimate  success.  '  I  hope,'  he 
wrote  to  Mary  M'Cracken,  '  your  spirits  are 
not  depressed  by  a  temporary  damp  in  con- 
sequence of  the  recent  failure  ...  of  ulti- 
mate success  I  am  still  certain.'  But  his 
ardour  was  unavailing.  Ultimately  he  sought 
shelter  at  Dublin,  in  the  house  of  a  gunsmith 
of  the  name  of  Muley,  in  Parliament  Street. 
Rewards  to  the  amount  of  1,500/.  were  offered 
for  his  apprehension.  He  was  tracked  by  a  spy 
named  Emerson  and  arrested  by  Major  Sirr 
on  9  Sept.,  and.  removed  to  Kilmainham. 
An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  by  Miss 
M'Cracken  to  bribe  his  gaoler,  and  on  12  Oct. 
he  was  sent  down  for  trial  to  Downpatrick. 
His  life  was  already  forfeited  under  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Act  of  Banishment  (38  Geo. 
Ill,  c.  78),  but  it  was  determined  to  proceed 
against  him  on  a  charge  of  high  treason.  He 
was  tried  at  Downpatrick  by  special  com- 
mission before  Baron  George  on  20  Oct., 
and,  being  found  guilty,  Avas  sentenced  to  be 
executed  the  following  day.  Of  the  jury 
that  tried  him,  six,  he  remarked,  had  at  one 
time  or  another  taken  the  United  Irish  oath. 
In  a  speech  of  singular  modesty  and  firmness, 
through  which  there  ran  a  strain  of  religious 
fanaticism,  he  declared  himself  perfectly 
satisfied  with  the  part  he  had  played  in  try- 
ing to  regenerate  his  country.  His  Greek 
testament,  his  sole  earthly  possession,  he  gave 
to  Mr.  Forde,  the  clergyman  who  attended 
him  on  the  scaffold.  He  was  buried  in 
Downpatrick  parish  churchyard,  and  over  his 
grave  was  laid  a  stone  slab  with  the  inscrip- 
tion, '  The  grave  of  Russell.' 

His  sister,  to  whom  he  was  devotedly  at- 
tached, was  left  by  his  death  entirely  desti- 
tute ;  but  found  a  friend  and  protector  in 
Mary  M'Cracken,  who  placed  her  in  an  asylum 
for  aged  females  at  Drumcondra,  where 
she  died  in  September  1834,  aged  82.  Russell 
was  over  six  feet  high,  and  proportionately 
broad.  To  a  somewhat  sallow  complexion, 
an  abundance  of  black  hair  and  dark-brown 
eyes,  he  added  a  voice  of  singular  depth  and 
sweetness.  The  dominant  idea  of  his  life  was 
that  the  laws  of  God  were  outraged  in  Ire- 
land, and  that  revolution  was  a  sacred  duty 
and  a  political  right.  There  is  a  poor  portrait 
of  him,  corrected  from  a  sketch  in  the 
'  Hibernian  Magazine '  of  1803,  in  Madden's 
'  United  Irishmen,'  3rd  ser.  vol.  ii.  The  only 


Russell 


475 


Russell 


good  portrait,  a  miniature,  appears  to  have 
been  at  one  time  in  the  possession  of  Majo" 
Sirr. 

[A  short  notice  of  Eussell's  life,  for  which  the 
materials  were  furnished  by  Miss  M'Cracken, 
was  published  in  the  Ulster  Magazine  of  January 
1830;  and  another  by  Samuel  McSkimmin,  the 
historian  of  Carrickfergus,  in  Frazer's  Magazine 
of  November  ]  836  ;  the  former  very  incomplete, 
the  latter  unsympathetic  and  inaccurate.  Both 
have  been  superseded  by  the  Life  in  Madden's 
United  Irishmen,  3rd  ser.  vol.  ii.  A  few  addi- 
tional particulars  will  be  found  in  Mi*s 
M'Cleery's  Life  of  Mary  Ann  M'Cracken  in 
Young's  Historical  Notices  of  Old  Belfast.  1896.] 

E.  D. 

RUSSELL  or  CLOUTT,  THOMAS 
(1781 P-1846),  independent  minister,  was 
born  at  Harden,  Kent,  about  1781.  His 
father  and  grandfather  were  members  of  the 
church  of  England,  and  he  was  himself  con- 
firmed in  that  communion,  but  was  edu- 
cated for  the  dissenting  ministry  at  Hoxton 
Academy  (September  1800-June  1803),  under 
Robert  Simpson,  D.D.  His  first  settlement 
was  at  Tonbridge,  Kent,  in  1803.  In  1806 
he  became  minister  of  Pell  Street  Chapel, 
Ratcliff  Highway,  where  he  was  ordained 
on  5  Sept.  His  tastes  were  literary,  and  he 
edited  a  collection  of  hymns  as  an  appendix 
to  Watts ;  but  his  ministry  was  not  popular. 
About  1820  he  adopted  the  name  of  Russell, 
and  obtained  in  1823  the  king's  patent  for 
the  change.  Soon  afterwards  he  received 
from  a  Scottish  university  the  diploma  of 
M.A.  On  the  closing  of  Pell  Street  Chapel 
a  few  years  before  his  death,  he  became 
minister  of  Baker  Street  Chapel,  Enfield, 
Middlesex.  He  was  a  Coward  trustee,  and 
(from  1842)  a  trustee  of  the  foundations  of 
Daniel  Williams,  D.D.  [q.  v.] ;  he  was  also 
secretary  of  the  Aged  Ministers'  Relief  So- 
ciety. Contrary  to  the  general  sentiment  of 
his  denomination,  he  was  a  promoter  of  the 
Dissenters'  Chapels  Act  of  1844  [see  FIELD, 
EDWIN  WHKINS].  He  died  at  his  residence, 
Penton  Row,  Walworth,  Surrey,  on  10  Dec. 
1846.  His  sons,  Arthur  Tozer  Russell  and 
John  Fuller  Russell,  are  separately  noticed. 

Under  the  name  of  Cloutt  he  published 
four  sermons  (1806-18),  and  a '  Collection  of 
Hymns,'  1813, 12mo  (17th  edit,  1832, 12mo). 
His  'Jubilee  Sermon'  (1809)  was  roughly 
handled  in  the  '  Anti-Jacobin  Review,'  No- 
vember 1809,  and  he  issued  a  defensive '  Ap- 
pendix,' giving  autobiographical  particulars. 
In  1823  he  began  his  edition  of  the  works 
of  John  Owen,  D.D.  [q.  v.],  finishing  it  in 
1826  in  twenty  octavo  volumes,  uniform 
with  the  'Life  of  Owen,'  1820,  8vo,  by 
William  Orme  [q.  v.] ;  sets  are  usually  com- 


pleted by  prefixing  this  '  Life,'  and  adding- 
the  seven  volumes  of  Owen  on  Hebrews- 
(Edinburgh,  1812-14,  8vo),  edited  by  James 
Wright ;  but  Russell's  edit  ion  has  been  super- 
seded by  that  of  W.  H.  Goold,  D.D.  In 
1828  he  issued  proposals  for  a  series  of '  The 
Works  of  the  English  and  Scottish  Re- 
formers ; '  only  three  vols.  1829-31 ,  8vo,  were 
published,  containing  works  of  William 
Tindal  [q.  v.]  and  John  Frith  [q.v.] 

[Biographicil  Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816, 
p.  67  ;  Congregational  Year  Book,  1846,  p.  177 ; 
Christian  Reformer,  1847,  p.  64  ;  Jeremy's  Pres- 
byterian Fund,  1885,  p.  208;  Julian's  Diet,  of 
Hymnology,  1892.]  A.  G. 

RUSSELL,  THOMAS  MACNAMARA 
(1740  P-1824),  admiral,  born  about  1740,  is 
described  as  the  son  of  an  Englishman  who 
settled  in  Ireland,  where  he  married  a  Miss 
Macnamara,  probably  a  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Sheedy  Macnamara  of  Balyally, 
co.  Clare  [see  HATES,  SIR  JOHN  MACNAMARA]. 
On  the  death  of  his  father  when  he  was  five 
years  old,  he  is  said  to  haA'e  inherited  a  large 
fortune,  which,  by  the  carelessness  or  dis- 
honesty of  his  trustees,  disappeared  before  he 
was  fourteen.  This  was  probably  the  cause 
of  his  going  to  sea  in  the  merchant  service. 
He  does  not  seem  to  have  entered  the  navy 
till  about  1766,  when  he  joined  the  Cornwall 
guardship  at  Plymouth,  and  in  her,  and 
afterwards  in  the  Arrogant,  served  for  nearly 
three  years  in  the  rating  of  '  able  seaman/ 
He  was  then  for  about  two  years  midship- 
man or  second  master  of  the  Hunter  cutter, 
employed  on  preventive  service  in  the  North 
Sea,  and  for  about  eighteen  months  as  master's 
mate  in  the  Terrible  guardship  at  Portsmouth, 
with  Captain  Marriot  Arbuthnot.  He  passed 
his  examination  on  2  Dec.  1772,  being  then 
described  in  his  certificate  as  '  more  than  32.r 
In  1776  he  was  serving  on  the  coast  of  North 
America,  and  on  2  June  was  promoted  by 
Rear-admiral  Shuldham  to  be  lieutenant  of 
the  Albany  sloop,  from  which  he  was  moved 
to  the  Diligent.  On  his  return  to  England 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Raleigh,  with  Cap- 
tain James  Gambier,  afterwards  Lord  Gam- 
bier  [q.  v.l  and  was  present  at  the  relief  of 
Jersey  in  May  1779,  and  at  the  capture  of 
Charlestown.  At  Charlestown  he  was  pro- 
moted by  Arbuthnot  on  11  May  1780  to  the 
command  of  the  Beaumont  sloop,  from  which, 
on  7  May  1781,  he  was  posted  to  the  Bed- 
ford. Apparently  this  was  for  rank  only, 
and  he  was  almost  immediately  appointed  to 
the  Hussar  of  20  guns,  in  which  he  cruised 
on  the  coast  of  North  America  with  marked 
success,  making  several  prizes. 

On  22  Jan.  1783  he  fell  in  with  the  French 
32-gun    frigate    Sibylle,  which    had    been 


Russell 


476 


Russell 


roughly  handled  by  the  Magicienne  three 
weeks  before,  and  afterwards,  in  a  violent 
gale,  had  been  dismasted,  and  obliged  to 
throw  twelve  of  her  guns  overboard.  When 
she  sighted  the  Hussar  she  hoisted  the  Eng- 
lish flag  over  the  French,  the  recognised 
signal  of  a  prize,  and  at  the  same  time,  in  the 
shrouds,  another  English  flag,  union'  down- 
wards, the  signal  of  distress.  Russell  ac- 
cordingly bore  down  to  her  assistance,  but 
as  he  drew  near,  his  suspicions  being  roused, 
he  did  not  close  her.  On  this  the  Sibylle, 
under  English  colours,  attempted  to  board 
the  Hussar,  but  was  beaten  off  with  great 
loss,  and  when  the  Centurion,  attracted  by 
the  firing,  came  within  gunshot,  the  Sibylle 
surrendered.  Indignant  at  the  treacherous 
conduct  of  her  captain,  the  Comte  de  Ker 
gariou,  Russell  broke  his  sword  and  made 
him  a  close  prisoner,  with  a  sentry  over  him. 
When  he  brought  the  prize  into  New  York 
he  reported  the  circumstance,  but,  as  peace 
was  then  on  the  point  of  being  concluded,  the 
affair  was  hushed  up.  Kergariou  threatened 
to  demand  personal  satisfaction,  and  after 
the  peace  Russell  went  to  Paris  to  meet  him, 
but  returned  on  finding  that  his  would-be 
enemy  had  gone  to  the  Pyrenees. 

In  1789  he  was  appointed  to  the  Diana 
frigate  on  the  West  Indian  station,  and  in 
the  end  of  1791  was  sent  to  St.  Domingo  with 
a  convoy  of  provisions  for  the  French.  He 
learned  that  an  English  officer,  Lieutenant 
Perkins,  was  imprisoned  at  Jeremie  in  Hayti, 
on  a  charge  of  having  supplied  the  revolted 
blacks  with  arms.  Russell  convinced  him- 
self that  the  charge  was  false,  went  round  to 
Jeremie,  and,  under  a  threat  of  laying  the 
town  in  ruins,  secured  Perkins's  release. 
He  returned  to  England  in  1792,  and  in  1796 
was  appointed  to  the  Vengeance  of  74  guns, 
again  for  service  in  the  West  Indies,  where, 
under  Rear-admiral  Henry  Harvey  [q.  v.], 
he  took  part  in  the  reduction  of  St.  Lucia 
and  Trinidad.  The  Vengeance  returned  to 
England  in  the  spring  of  1799,  and  formed 
part  of  the  Channel  fleet  during  the  summer, 
after  which  she  was  paid  off,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing April  Russell  was  appointed  to  the 
Princess  Royal,  which  he  commanded  till  his 
promotion  to  the  rank  of  rear-admiral  on 
1  Jan.  1801.  On  the  renewal  of  the  war  in 
1803  he  hoisted  his  flag  on  board  the  Dictator, 
under  the  orders  of  Lord  Keith  in  the  Downs. 
On  9  Nov.  1805  he  was  promoted  to  be  vice- 
admiral,  and  in  1807  was  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  squadron  in  the  North 
Sea.  In  September,  on  the  news  of  war 
having  been  declared  by  Denmark,"  he  took 
possession  of  Heligoland,  which  during  the 
war  continued  to  be  the  great  depot  of  the 


English  trade  with  Germany.  He  became 
an  admiral  on  12  Aug.  1812,  and  died  sud- 
denly, in  his  carriage,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Poole,  on  22  July  1824.  He  married, 
about  1793,  a  Miss  Phillips,  who  died  in 
1818,  leaving  no  children. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1824,  ii.  369;  Naval  Chronicle, 
xvii.  441,  with  a  portrait  after  a  painting  by 
C.  (r.  Stuart,  then  (1806)  in  the  possession  of 
Sir  John  Macnamara  Hayes ;  ib.  xxv.  239 ; 
official  correspondence  in  the  Public  Record 
Office;  Marshall's  Eoyal  N^val  Biogr.  i.  137, 
606  ;  Beatson's  Naval  and  Military  Memoirs,  v. 
552,  vi.  349  ;  Troude's  Batailles  Navales  de  la 
France,  ii.  238.]  J.  K.  L. 

RUSSELL,  SIR  WILLIAM,  first  BAROX 
RUSSELL  OF  THORNHAUGH  (1558P-1613), 
fourth  and  youngest  son  of  Francis  Russell, 
second  earl  of  Bedford  [q.  v.],  was  born  about 
1558.  He  was  educated  at  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  where  he  '  sat  at  the  feet  of  that  excel- 
lent divine,  Dr.  Humphrys '  [see  HUMPHREY, 
LAURENCE,  D.D.],  but  apparently  did  not  gra- 
duate. He  then  spent  several  years  in  tra- 
velling through  France,  Germany,  Italy,  and 
Hungary.  Returning  to  England  about  1579, 
he  was  sent  to  Ireland  in  October  of  the  fol- 
lowing year  in  command  of  a  company  of  re- 
cruits raised  by  the  English  clergy  for  the  wars 
in  Ireland.  He  was  stationed  on  the  Wick- 
low  frontier  to  hold  Fiagh  Mac  Hugh  O'Byrne 
[q.  v.l  in  check,  and  on  4  April  1581  he  and 
Sir  William  Stanley  (1548-1629)  [q.  v.]  suc- 
ceeded in  burning  Fiagh's  house  of  Balli- 
nacor  and  killing  some  of  his  followers.  He 
was  rewarded  with  a  lease  of  the  abbey  of 
Baltinglas  in  co.  Carlow  on  4  Sept.,  and, 
being  licensed  to  return  to  England,  he  was 
knighted  by  the  lord-deputy,  Arthur  Grey, 
fourteenth  lord  Grey  de  Wilton  [q.  v.], 
on  10  Sept.  On  the  occasion  of  the  Due 
d'Alen£on's  visit  to  England  in  November, 
he  took  part  in  a  royal  combat  and  fight  on 
foot,  wherein  the  duke  and  the  prince  dau- 
phin were  the  challengers  and  Russell  and 
Lord  Thomas  Howard  the  defenders. 

In  December  1585  Russell  accompanied 
the  Earl  of  Leicester  on  his  expedition  to 
the  Netherlands,  and  was  by  him  appointed 
lieutenant-general  of  cavalry.  He  repaired 
to  England  in  April  1586  in  order  to  raise 
a  band  of  horse,  but  returned  in  time  to 
take  part  in  the  fight  at  Warnsfeld  before 
Zutphen  on  22  Sept.,  when  he  led  the  at- 
tack, and,  according  to  Stow  (Annals,  p.  737), 
'so  terribly  he  charged  that  after  he  had 
broke  his  lance,  he  with  his  curtle-axe  so 
played  his  part  that  the  enemy  reputed  him 
a  devil  and  no  man.'  On  the  death  of 
Sir  Philip  Sidney,  who  in  token  of  friendship 
bequeathed  him  his  best  gilt  armour,  he 


Russell 


477 


Russell 


succeeded  him  as  governor  of  the  cautionary 
town  of  Flushing  (patent  dated  1  Feb. 
1587,  in  RYMER'S  Fcedera,  xvi.  2).  On 
5  Oct.  following  he  commanded  a  party  of 
six  hundred  horse,  and  successfully  inter- 
cepted a  convoy  of  provisions  designed  for 
the  relief  of  Zutphen.  As  governor  of 
Flushing  he  justified  the  confidence  placed 
in  him.  In  June  1587  he  despatched  a  force 
with  provisions  to  strengthen  Sluys,  which 
the  Duke  of  Parma  was  on  the  point  of 
blockading,  and,  according  to  Roger  "Wil- 
liams [q.v.],  who  commanded  the  party,  it  was 
entirely  due  to  his  resolution  and  quick  de- 
spatch that  the  town  was  not  lost  without  a 
blow,  '  as  a  number  of  others  were  in  those 
countries  far  better  than  Sluys '  (Discourse 
of  Warre,  p.  57).  In  the  quarrel  between 
the  estates  and  the  Earl  of  Leicester  he 
loyally  supported  the  latter,  and,  after  Lei- 
cester's withdrawal  from  the  Netherlands  in 
December  1587,  he  himself  incurred  the 
censure  of  the  estates  by  supporting  a  move- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  citizens  of  Camp- 
veer  and  Arnemuyden  to  place  themselves 
under  the  immediate  protection  of  Eliza- 
beth. Others  attributed  his  action  to  a  desire 
to  make  himself  master  of  Walcheren,  out 
of  a  feeling  of  pique  because  the  estates 
had  given  away  the  regiment  of  Zeeland,  of 
which  his  predecessor,  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  had 
been  colonel,  to  Count  Solms.  Russell  dis- 
avowed being  actuated  by  any  feeling  of 
ill-will  towards  either  the  estates  or  Prince 
Maurice,  and  the  dispute  was  finally  termi- 
nated by  Elizabeth  disclaiming  any  wish  to 
encroach  on  the  authority  of  the  estates 
(GEIMSTONE,  Hist,  of  the  Netherlands,  pp.867  - 
871).  Otherwise,  Russell's  conduct  as  gover- 
nor of  Flushing  seems  to  have  afforded  gene- 
ral satisfaction,  and  Elizabeth  was  particu- 
larly gratified  by  the  request  of  the  deputies 
of  the  churches  of  the  Netherlands  that  he 
might  be  continued  at  his  post  (cf.  MOTLEY, 
United  Netherlands,  ii.  444).  But  he  was 
not  on  very  friendly  terms  with  Leicester's 
successor,  Lord  Willoughby  [see  BERTIE, 
PEREGRINE,  LORD  WILLOUGHBY  DE  ERESBY]. 
Though  subsequently  reconciled  to  Wil- 
loughby (BERTIE,  Five  Generations,  p.  210), 
he  begged  his  friends '  to  help  him  away  from 
so  beggarly  a  government  wherein  he  should 
but  undo  himself  without  hope  of  service  or 
reward '  ( Harl.  MS.  '286,  f.  95).  His  petition 
was  granted,  and  on  16  July  1588  he  was 
superseded  by  Sir  Robert  Sidney. 

On  16  May  1594  he  was  appointed  lord- 
deputy  of  Ireland,  in  place  of  Sir  William 
Fitz  william  (1526-1599)  [q.  v.]  ;  and  in  July 
followingthe  degree  of  M. A.  was  conferred  on 
him  by  the  university  of  Oxford.  He  landed  at 


Howth  on  31  July,  and  on  1 1  Aug.  was  sworn 
in  with  due  solemnity.  The  chief  danger  that 
threatened  the  peace  of  the  country  was  due 
to  the  menacing  attitude  of  the  Earl  of  Ty- 
rone [see  O'NEILL,  HUGH,  second  EARL  OF 
TYRONE]  and  Hugh  Roe  O'Donnell  [q.v.] 
Four  days  later  Tyrone  unexpectedly  pre- 
sented himself  before  the  council  and  ten- 
dered his  submission.  This  step  took  Rus- 
sell and  the  council  by  surprise,  and  Tyrone 
was  allowed  to  return  to  his  own  country  in 
safety.  Afterwards,  when  Russell  recognised 
his  mistake  in  thus  letting  Tyrone  escape, 
he  tried,  not  perhaps  very  successfully,  to 
shift  the  blame  on  to  the  council ;  but 
Elizabeth,  while  publicly  accepting  his  ex- 
cuses, did  not  fail  to  read  him  a  severe 
lecture  in  private.  Meanwhile  the  garrison 
at  Enniskillen  was  being  hard  pressed  by 
Sir  Hugh  Maguire  [q.  v.]  and  O'Donnell, 
and,  a  relief  party  under  Sir  Henry  Duke 
having  been  repulsed  with  loss,  Russell  was 
constrained  to  march  thither  in  person.  Ac- 
cordingly, leaving  the  Earl  of  Ormonde  '  to 
keep  the  borders'  against  Fiagh  Mac  Hugh 
and  Walter  Reagh  Fitzgerald,  he  set  out 
towards  the  north  on  18  Aug.  Proceeding 
by  way  of  Mullingar,  Athlone,  Roscommon, 
and  Boyle,  and  through  the  mountains  and 
bogs  of  O'Rourke's  country,  he  succeeded  in 
relieving  Enniskillen  on  30  Aug.,  and  ten 
days  later  returned  in  safety  to  Dublin. 
Seeing  how  completely  he  had  been  deceived 
by  Tyrone's  specious  promises,  he  tried  to 
retrieve  his  blunder  by  inviting  the  earl 
again  to  Dublin.  Tyrone  declined  the  invi- 
tation, and  on  8  Dec.  Russell  wrote  that  he 
had  broken  oft'  all  manner  of  temporising 
courses  with  him.  Recognising  the  neces- 
sity for  vigorous  action,  he  applied  for  rein- 
forcements under  the  command  of  an  ex- 
perienced leader.  His  request  was  granted  ; 
but  he  was  mortified  to  find  that  the  gene- 
ral selected  to  co-operate  with  him  was  Sir 
John  Norris  (1547P-1597)  [q.  v.],  president 
of  Minister.  Norris  had  petitioned  against 
Russell's  appointment  as  Leicester's  successor 
in  the  government  of  the  Netherlands,  and 
a  commission,  with  the  title  of  general  of 
the  army  in  Ulster  in  the  absence  of  the  lord- 
deputy,  was  now  given  him  with  authority 
almost  equal  to  Russell's.  Norris,  however, 
did  not  arrive  in  Ireland  till  the  beginning 
of  May  1595,  and  in  the  meantime  Russell 
made  several  unsuccessful  attempts  to  cap- 
ture Fiagh  Mac  Hugh. 

On  16  Jan.  he  instituted  '  a  hunting  jour- 
ney '  to  Ballinacor,  and,  having  proclaimed 
Fiagh,  his  wife,  and  Walter  Reagh  traitors, 
returned  to  Dublin.  A  fortnight  later,  ac- 
companied by  Sir  George  Bourchier,  Sir 


Russell 


478 


Russell 


Geoffrey  Fenton,  and  other  officers,  he  made 
another  expedition  thither.  Ballinacor  was 
fortified  and  garrisoned,  and  a  number  of 
Fiagh's  followers  slain ;  but  Fiagh  himself 
evaded  capture,  and  on  the  24th  Russell 
again  returned  to  Dublin.  Early  in  April 
Walter  Reagh  was  captured  and  hanged,  and 
another  effort  made  to  capture  Fiagh.  Fixing 
his  headquarters  at  Money,  half  way  be- 
tween Tullow  and  Shillelagh,  on  the  borders 
of  Carlow,  the  deputy  made  frequent  incur- 
sions into  the  glens  of  Wicklow,  combining 
the  business  of  rebel-hunting  with  the  more 
peaceful  recreation  of  shooting  and  fishing. 
A  number  of  Fiagh's  relations,  including  his 
wife  Rose,  fell  into  his  hands,  but  Fiagh 
himself,  though  he  had  one  or  two  hair- 
breadth escapes,  contrived  to  elude  his  pur- 
suers. On  4  May  Norris  landed  at  Water- 
ford.  Russell,  though  resenting  his  appoint- 
ment, received  him  with  courtesy,  and  even 
with  hospitality.  Meanwhile  affairs  in  the 
north  had  assumed  a  more  threatening  as- 
pect. A  general  hosting  was  proclaimed 
for  12  June,  and  on  the  13th  Norris  set 
out  for  Newry,  whither  he  was  followed 
five  days  later  by  Russell.  On  the  23rd 
Tvrone,  O'Donnell,  Maguire,  and  their  as- 
sociates were  proclaimed  traitors  in  Eng- 
lish and  Irish,  and  a  few  days  afterwards 
the  army  moved  to  Armagh,  which  Russell 
set  to  work  to  fortify,  at  the  same  time  re- 
lieving Monaghan.  Subsequently  a  council 
of  war  was  held  at  Dundalk,  and  on  16  July 
Russell,  in  accordance  with  his  instructions, 
returned  to  Dublin,  leaving  the  army  in  the 
north  to  the  sole  command  of  Norris.  So 
far  they  had  managed  to  agree  fairly  well ; 
but  Norris  was  annoyed  at  having  to  play 
a  subordinate  part,  and  as  the  summer  wore 
to  a  close  his  relations  with  Russell  grew 
more  and  more  strained.  Early  in  September 
he  suffered  a  slight  repulse  by  Tyrone,  and 
Russell  at  once  moved  to  Kells,  partly  to 
support  him,  partly  to  watch  the  situation  in 
Connaught,  where  Sir  Richard  Bingham  [q.  v.] 
was  being  hard  pressed  by  O'Donnell  and  the 
Burkes.  But  the  home  government  having, 
at  Norris's  suggestion,  authorised  a  compro- 
mise, he  returned  to  Dublin,  leaving  Norris  to 
come  to  terms  with  Tyrone,  which  he  even- 
tually did  on  2  Oct. 

Early  next  month  Fiagh  Mac  Hugh  came 
to  Dublin  to  beg  for  pardon,  and  Russell, 
having  referred  his  case  to  the  privy  coun- 
council,  immediately  set  out  for  Connaught. 
He  was  received  in  state  at  Galway,  but  was 
everywhere  met  with  complaints  against 
Bingham,  whose  harsh  government  was  said 
to  be  the  principal  cause  of  disorder.  At  Ath- 
lone  he  sat  in  council  to  consider  these  com- 


plaints and,  having  promised  to  institute  an 
inquiry  into  their  grievances,  a  peace  was 
patched  up  with  the  Burkes,  and  Russell  re- 
turned to  Dublin  shortly  before  Christmas. 
Owing  to  O'Donnell's  intrigues  the  pacifica- 
tion was  of  short  duration,  and  Russell  was 
forced  to  confess  that  he  had  gone  but  '  on  a 
sleeveless  errand.'  Early  in  March  1596  the 
Burkes,  reinforced  by  a  body  of  Scottish 
mercenaries,  crossed  the  Shannon  and  laid 
waste  Mac  Coghlan's  country,  but  were  im- 
mediately attacked  and  put  to  flight  by  the 
deputy.  In  consequence  of  Norris's  repre- 
sentations, Bingham  was  removed,  greatly 
to  the  annoyance  of  Russell  and  all  those 
who  were  in  favour  of  strong  measures.  The 
fact  that  Tyrone  delayed  several  weeks  be- 
fore he  '  took  out '  his  pardon  naturally  raised 
suspicions  as  to  his  sincerity,  and  when  he 
eventually  did  so,  about  the  middle  of  July, 
Russell  insisted  that  'the  dangers  of  the 
realm  were  in  no  way  diminished  .  .  .  but 
rather  increased  by  a  deeper  subtlety  dis- 
sembled with  a  show  of  duty  and  good  mean- 
ing when  he  saw  he  could  do  no  other.' 
Norris  protested  that  the  deputy  was  doing 
all  in  his  power  to  nullify  his  efforts  at  a 
settlement.  It  was  manifest  that  the  system 
of  dual  government  was  working  incon- 
ceivable mischief,  and  both  Russell  and  Norris 
begged  to  be  recalled.  Matters  grew  worse 
when  the  deputy,  in  consequence  of  a  fresh 
rising  on  the  part  of  Fiagh  Mac  Hugh  O'Byrne 
in  September,  determined  to  make  a  vigorous 
effort  to  capture  him.  This,  Norris  declared, 
was  simply  to  endanger  the  safety  of  the  whole 
kingdom  ;  but  the  deputy  held  resolutely  to 
his  purpose.  Day  after  day  during  the  entire 
winter  and  into  the  following  spring,  despite 
the  remonstrances  of  Norris  and  the  open 
threats  of  Tyrone,  he  scoured  the  mountains 
and  glens  of  Wicklow.  His  perseverance  was 
at  last  rewarded  on  8  May  1597  by  the  cap- 
ture and  death  of  Fiagh.  On  his  way  back  to 
Dublin  '  the  people  of  the  country  met  him 
with  great  joy  and  gladness,  and,  as  their 
manner  is,  bestowed  many  blessings  on  him 
for  performing  so  good  a  deed  and  delivering 
themfrom their longoppressions.'  But  Fiagh's 
death  did  not  affect  the  situation. 

In  anticipation  of  his  recall  Russell  had 
already,  in  March,  removed  from  the  Castle 
and  put  his  train  on  board  wages  (COLLINS, 
Sidney  Papers,  ii.  25).  His  successor,  Thomas, 
lord  Burgh, arrived  on  15  May,  and  on  26  May 
he  quitted  Ireland.  On  his  return  there  was 
some  talk  of  making  him  governor  of  Berwick, 
and,  after  lord  Burgh's  death,  he  and  Sir  Ro- 
bert Sidney  were  suggested  for  the  vacant 
post ;  but  he  stood  'stiffly  not  to  go '  unless  he 
might  have  it  on  as  good  terms  as  Lord  Burgh 


Russell 


479 


Russell 


{ib.  ii.  71).  He  was  frequently  consulted  on 
Irish  aft'airs  and,  in  anticipation  of  a  Spanish 
invasion  in  the  summer  of  1599,  he  was  ap- 
pointed commander  of  the  forces  in  the  west. 
He  was  an  unsuccessful  competitor  with  Sir 
Walter  Ralegh  for  the  governorship  of  Jersey 
(but  cf.  EDWARDS,  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh, 
\.  262),  and  in  September  1602  he  had  the 
honour  of  entertaining  the  queen  at  his  house 
atChiswick.  He  was  created  Baron  Russell  of 
Thornhaugh  in  Northamptonshire  by  James  I 
on  21  July  1603.  His  last  public  appearance 
was  at  the  funeral  of  Prince  Henry,  to  whom 
he  was  much  attached.  He  died  at  his  seat 
at  Northall  on  9  March  1613,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  Thornhaugh,  where  there  is 
a  monument  to  his  memory. 

Russell  married,  about  1590,  Elizabeth  (d. 
1611),  daughter  and  heiress  of  Henry  Long 
of  Shengay,  Northamptonshire.  He  had  an 
only  son,  Francis  Russell,  fourth  earl  of  Bed- 
ford [q.v.]  There  are  full-length  portraits 
of  him  and  his  wife  at  Woburn  Abbe*y. 

[Wiffen's  Hist.  Memoirs  of  the  House  of 
Russell,  with  extracts  from  Walker's  Funeral 
Sermon,  of  which  there  is  no  copy  in  the  British 
Museum  ;  Collins's  Peerage,  i.  274 ;  Dugdale's 
Baronage,  ii.  380 ;  G.  E.  C[ockayne]'s  Peerage  ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon. ;  Bloxam's  Reg.  Magd. 
College,  Oxford ;  Stow's  Annals ;  Leycester  Cor- 
respondence (Camden  Soc.);  Clements  Mark- 
ham's  Fighting  Veres;  Lady  Georgina  Bertie's 
Five  Generations  of  a  Loyal  House ;  Wright's 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  her  Times  ;  Lloyd's  State 
Worthies;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-80  p. 
491,  1595-7  p.  148,  and  other  references,  chiefly 
in  letters  from  John  Chamberlain  to  Dudley 
Carleton,printedin  full  in  Chamberlain's  Letters 
(Camden  Soc.);  ib.  Foreign  xi.  294;  Simancas 
iii.  435,  555;  Ireland  ii.  264,  296,  317,  319,  v. 
vi.  vii.  passim ;  Cal.  Carew  MSS.  containing  his 
Journal  in  Ireland,  iii.  260,  of  which  there  is 
another  copy  among  the  Russell  Papers  at  Wo- 
burn (cf.  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  2nd  Rep.  p.  2) ;  Cal. 
Hatfield  MSS.  iii.  190,  378,  427,  iv.  50,  385,  499, 
616  (chiefly  relating  to  Flushing  affairs) ;  Cal. 
Fiants  Eliz.  No.  3745 ;  Annals  of  the  Four 
Masters,  ed.  O'Donovan,  vi.  1955,  1989,  2019; 
O'Sullivan-Beare's  Historise  Catholicae  Iberniae 
Compendium,  pp.  171.  175-7  ;  Bagwell's  Ireland 
under  the  Tudors,  iii.  242-79;  Shirley's  Hist. 
of  co.  Monaghan,  p.  100;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
10th  Rep.  pt.  ii.  (Gawdy  MSS.)  p.  30 ;  Egerton 
MS.  1694,  p.  51  (protest  against  appointment  of 
Sir  John  Norris);  Cotton  MSS.  Galba  D.  i.  f.  140, 
D.  ii.  ff.  13,  18.  60,  273,  284,  D.  iii.  if.  3.  32.  36, 
40,  42,  48,  54  (letters  to  the  Earl  of  Leicester  on 
Flushing  affairs),  Titus  B.  ii.  f.  317  (to  the  Earl 
of  Sussex,  2  Jan.  1576),  Titus  B.  vii.  f.  94  (re- 
commending Davison  to  Leicester),  B.  xii  f. 
347  b,  xiii.  ff.  477,  485,  497  (relative  to  govern- 
ment of  Ireland);  Addit.  MS.  34218,  f.  191  b 
(patent  of  creation);  Add.  Ch.  6220.]  R.  D. 


RUSSELL,  SIB  WILLIAM  (d.  1654), 
treasurer  of  the  navy,  the  son  of  William 
Russell  of  Surrey,  and  grandson  of  Maurice 
Russell  of  Yaverland,  Isle  of  Wight,  was  a 
prominent  member  of  several  of  the  great 
trading  companies.  He  was  sworn  a  free 
brother  of  the  East  India  Company  on 
20  Oct.  1609,  '  having  formerly  bought  Sir 
Francis  Cherry's  adventure,'  and  became  a 
director  on  5  July  1615.  lie  was  appointed 
a  director  of  the  Company  of  the  Merchants 
of  London,  the  discoverers  of  the  North- West 
Passage,  in  July  1612.  For  many  years  he 
traded  as  an  adventurer  in  the  Muscovy 
Company,  but,  dissatisfied  with  the  manage- 
ment, withdrew  his  capital.  He  after- 
wards became  involved  in  legal  proceedings 
with  the  company.  In  May  1618  he  bought 
the  treasurership  of  the  navy  from  Sir  Robert 
Mansell.  He  held  this  office  until  about 
1627,  when  Sir  Sackville  Crow  succeeded 
him.  But  the  latter  appears  to  have  been 
so  incompetent  that  Russell  was  reappointed 
in  January  1630  and  created  a  baronet.  In 
1632  he  was  appointed  a  commissioner  to 
inquire  into  frauds  on  the  customs ;  on 
11  Jan.  1639  Sir  Henry  Vane  was  as- 
sociated with  him  in  the  treasurership  of  the 
navy.  A  man  of  considerable  wealth, 
Russell  frequently  lent  money  to  the  govern- 
ment of  Charles  I.  He  was  one  of  the  pro- 
moters of  the  Persian  Company,  to  which 
he  subscribed  3,000/.,  and  took  part  in 
numerous  projects  for  draining  the  Fens. 
He  died  in  1654,  and  was  buried  (3  Feb.)  at 
Chippenham. 

Russell  married,  first,  Elizabeth  (d.  1626), 
daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Cherry ;  secondly, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Thomas  Gerard  of 
Burnell,  Cambridgeshire,  by  whom  he  had 
seven  sons  and  three  daughters.  Of  these 
the  eldest,  Sir  Francis,  succeeded  as  second 
baronet,  and  his  daughter  Elizabeth  married 
Henry  Cromwell ;  the  second  son,  Sir  Wil- 
liam, knt.,  was  called  '  Black  '  Sir  William  ; 
the  third,  Gerard,  was  father  of  William 
Russell  ol'Fordham  (d.  1701),  who  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Henry  Cromwell. 
Thirdly,  Russell  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Michael  Smallpage  of 
Chichester,  and  widow  of  John  Wheatley  of 
Catesfield,  Sussex,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons. 
Of  these,  Sir  William  (called  'White'  Sir 
William),  was  created  a  baronet  on  8  Nov. 
1660;  the  dignity  became  extinct  on  his 
death  without  male  issue. 

Russell  must  be  distinguished  from  Sir 
William  Russell,  bart.,  of  Strensham,  high 
sheriff'  of  Worcestershire  in  1643  and  go- 
vernor of  Worcester  during  the  civil  war ; 
he  took  an  active  part  on  the  royalist  side, 


Russell 


480 


Russell 


and  died  on  30  Nov.  1669  (CHAMBERS,  Biogr. 
Illustr.  of  Worcestershire,  pp.  118-20). 

[Noble's  House  of  Cromwell,  pp.  403,  404  ; 
Waylen's  House  of  Cromwell,  1891,  p.  28; 
Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion ;  Burke's 
Extinct  Baronetcies,  p.  455  ;  Visitation  of  Lon- 
don (Harleian  Society),  ii.  217;  Collectanea 
Topographica  et  Genealogica,  iii.  159;  Calendar 
of  Domestic  State  Papers  (James  land  CharlesI), 
passim  ;  Calendar  of  Colonial  State  Papers  (East 
Indies,  1513-1634)/ passim.]  W.  A.  S.  H. 

RUSSELL,  WILLIAM,  LORD  RUSSELL 
(1639-1683),  '  the  patriot,'  was  the  third  son 
of  William,  fifth  earl  (and  afterwards  first 
duke)  of  Bedford  [q.v.],  and  of  his  wife,  Anne, 
daughter  of  Robert  Carr,  earl  of  Somerset 
[q.v.]  He  was  born  on  29  Sept.  1639,  and  was 
educated  with  his  elder  brother,  Francis,  who, 
by  the  death  in  infancy  of  the  eldest  son,  John, 
had  become  heir  to  the  paternal  earldom. 
From  the  father's  domestic  chaplain,  John 
Thornton,  both  brothers  seem  to  have  im- 
bibed an  inclination  to  favour  the  noncon- 
formists (cf.  BURNET,  Own  Time,  ii.  85).  In 
1654  they  were  residing  at  Cambridge  (it  is 
not  known  at  what  college).  Thence  they 
proceeded  to  the  continent.  Early  in  their 
travels,  on  which  they  were  accompanied  by  j 
a  French  protestant  named  De  la  Faisse, 
the  brothers  visited  Lyons,  where  William's 
admiration  was  excited  by  Queen  Christina 
of  Sweden;  they  passed  the  winter  of  1656-  , 
1657  at  Augsburg.  In  1658  William  was  at 
Paris,  where  a  violent  illness  '  reduced  him 
almost  to  the  gates  of  death.' 

After  the  Restoration,  which  the  Earl  of  j 
Bedford  had  promoted,  '  Mr.  Russell '  (as  he 
was  styled)  was  elected  M.P.  for  the  family  t 
borough  of  Tavistock,  which  he  represented 
till  the  dissolution  of  1678.  During  many 
sessions — apparently  till  1672 — he  remained 
a  silent  member  ;  for  some  time  he  was  much 
occupied  with  matters  of  a  different  sort. 
In  July  1663,  and  again  in  August  1664,  he 
writes  to  his  father,  requesting  the  payment 
of  his  modest  debts  in  the  event  of  his  death 
in  an  imminent  duel.  In  one  such  affair  he 
was  wounded. 

In  May  1669  Russell  married  Rachel 
Wriothesley  (1636-1723),  widow  of  Francis, 
lord  Vaughan,  and  second  daughter  of  Thomas 
Wriothesley,  fourth  earl  of  Southampton 
[q.  v.],  by  his  first  wife,  Rachel  de  Ruvigny 
(d.  16  Feb.  1640),  'la  belle  et  vertueuse 
Huguenotte '  (Strqffbrd  Papers  ap.  WIFFEN , 
ii.  214).  Her  mother  was  eldest  daughter  of 
Daniel  de  Massue,  seigneur  of  Ruvigny  and 
of  Raineval,  and  brother  of  Henri  de  Massue, 
first  marquis  de  Ruvigny,  some  time  ambas- 
sador at  the  court  of  Charles  II ;  she  was  thus 
first  cousin  of  Henri,  the  famous  Earl  of  Gal- 


way  [see  MASSUE  DE  RUVIGNY,  HENRI  DE;  cf. 
Bibliotheque  Nationale,  Cat.  de  Titres  {Pieces 
Originales),\o\.  1886].  Lady  Russell  was  born 
in  1636,  and  was  therefore  Russell's  senior  by 
three  years.  She  married,  in  1653,  her  first 
husband,  Francis,  lord  Vaughan,  eldest  son 
of  Richard,  second  earl  of  Carbery,  and 
chiefly  lived  at  Lord  Carbery's  seat,  Golden 
Grove  in  Carmarthenshire.  In  1665  she  gave 
birth  to  a  child  that  died  almost  immediately ; 
in  1667  Lord  Vaughan  died,  and  in  the  same 
year  she  lost  her  father,  from  whom  she  in- 
herited the  estate  of  Stratton  in  Hampshire 
(afterwards  her  and  her  second  husband's 
favourite  residence).  In  the  early  days  of 
her  widowhood  she  resided  with  her  elder 
sister  and  coheiress,  Lady  Elizabeth  Noel 
(whose  husband  afterwards  became  first  Earl 
of  Gainsborough),  at  Tichfield  in  Hampshire ; 
on  the  death,  in  1680,  of  her  beloved  sister 
and  '  delicious  friend,'  she  inherited  this 
estate  also,  together  with  Southampton 
House  (afterwards  called  Bedford  House) 
in  Bloomsbury  Square.  Totteridge  in  Hert- 
fordshire was  another  of  her  later  residences. 

The  political  tendencies,  as  well  as  the 
religious  sympathies,  of  the  Wriothesley  and 
Russell  families  were  in  general  accord.  Rus- 
sell was  desirous  of  obtaining  her  hand  in  the 
first  year  of  her  widowhood.  Their  union 
(May  1669)  was  from  first  to  last  one  of  un- 
broken affection.  Their  elder  daughter, 
Rachel,  was  born  in  January  1674;  their 
second,  Catherine,  on  23  Aug.  1676 ;  their 
only  son,  Wriothealey,  on  1  Nov.  1680. 

Russell  was  one  of  those  members  of  the 
country  party  who,  in  Macaulay's  words,  were 
'  driven  into  opposition  by  dread  of  popery, 
by  dread  of  France,  and  by  disgust  at  the 
extravagance,  dissoluteness,  and  faithless- 
ness of  the  court.'  The  country  party 
seemed  at  last  in  the  ascendant,  when  in 
1673  it  became  evident  that  the  days  of  the 
Cabal  were  numbered,  and  Shaftesbury  (who 
was  by  marriage  nearly  connected  with  Lady 
Vaughan),  after  helping  to  carry  the  Test 
Act,  was  dismissed  from  the  chancellorship 
and  identified  himself  with  the  opposition. 
When  parliament  reassembled  in  1674,  in- 
tent upon  a  protestant  policy  at  home  and 
abroad,  as  well  as  upon  the  dismissal  of  all 
recalcitrant  ministers,  Russell  (22  Jan.)  de- 
livered his  first  speech  in  a  debate  on  these 
topics,  inveighing  against  the  stop  of  the  ex- 
chequer and  the  attempt  made  to  capture  the 
Dutch  Smyrna  fleet  before  the  actual  declara- 
tion of  war.  In  the  course  of  the  same  session 
he  made  a  savage  attack  upon  Buckingham 
during  the  discussion  of  the  proposal  to  re- 
move him  and  Lauderdale  from  the  king's 
presence  and  counsels.  Of  greater  importance 


Russell 


481 


Russell 


was  the  share  taken  by  him  in  1675  in  the 
attempt  to  overthrow  Danby,  whom  the 
country  party  suspected  of  supporting  the 
king's  corrupt  subserviency  to  France.  Soon 
after  the  meeting  of  parliament  (A-pril) ' 
Ilussell  moved  an  address  for  his  dismissal, 
and  on  his  demand  articles  of  impeachment 
were  brought  in.  But  the  attempt,  based  on 
general  charges  of  financial  mismanagement 
and  unconstitutional  utterances,  was  defeated 
by  Danby's  cleverness  in  the  management  of 
votes.  Parliament  separated  in  November, 
and  did  not  meet  again  till  February  1077, 
when  Russell's  motion  for  an  address  to  the 
throne  to  settle  the  nice  question  whether 
a  prorogation  extending  over  more  than  a 
year  amounted  to  a  dissolution  was  thrown 
out. 

Early  in  1678  he  succeeded  to  the  courtesy 
title  of  Lord  Russell,  on  the  death  of  his 
brother  Francis,  who,  owing  to  a  hypochon- 
driacal  malady,  had  long  remained  abroad 
and  had  never  taken  any  part  in  active  life. 
The  event  increased  his  importance  at  a  time 
when  his  party  watched  with  jealous  anxiety 
the  conduct  of  the  king  and  of  his  chief  mini- 
ster, without  being  able  to  see  clearly  into 
the  policy  of  either.  While  the  Dutch  alli- 
ance, following  upon  the  marriage  of  the 
Princess  Mary,  favoured  the  prospect  of  a 
war  with  France,  the  king's  designs  were  so 
closely  suspected  as  to  make  it  hazardous  to 
vote  him  large  sums  on  account  of  the  war. 
Thus,  on  Sir  Gilbert  Gerrard's  motion  for  an 
address  asking  the  king  to  declare  war  against 
France,  Lord  Russell  carried  a  proposal  for 
a  committee  of  the  whole  house  '  to  consider 
of  the  sad  and  deplorable  condition  we  are 
in,  and  the  apprehensions  we  are  under  of 
popery  and  a  standing  army.'  It  was  the 
same  apprehension  that  the  king,  under 
the  advice  of  the  Duke  of  York,  and  with 
the  connivance  of  Danby,  had  no  intention 
of  vigorously  prosecuting  the  war,  but  was 
merely  seeking  to  obtain  supplies  for  his  own 
ends,  which  induced  the  leaders  of  the 
country  party  to  listen  to  overtures  from 
Louis  XIV.  In  the  negotiations  which  en- 
sued the  whigs  and  the  French  king  both 
aimed  at  overthrowing  Danby  and  bringing 
about  a  dissolution  of  the  existing  parlia- 
ment, Louis  hoping  to  nip  the  Anglo-French 
war  in  the  bud,  the  opposition  leaders  look- 
ing to  the  election  of  a  house  in  which  their 
views  should  prevail.  At  the  beginning 
of  1678  the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny  (brother 
of  Lady  Russell's  mother)  was  sent  over 
to  England  to  manage  the  negotiation,  as 
better  acquainted  with  English  affairs  than 
Barillon,  who  had  been  accredited  ambassador 
only  a  few  months  previously.  On  14  March 

VOL.  XLIX. 


Barillon  reported  that  Lords  Russell  and 
Holies  had  expressed  to  Ruvigny  their  satis- 
faction with  his  assurances  that  Louis  had  no 
Avish  to  make  King  Charles  absolute,  and 
was  ready  to  co-operate  towards  a  dissolution 
of  parliament.  Russell,  he  further  reported, 
had  undertaken  to  worksecretly  with  Shaftes- 
burv  for  preventing  an  augmentation  of  the 
supply  (l,000,Op(M.)  already  voted  for  the 
war,  and  for  imposing  conditions  which 
would  make  Charles  turn  back  to  France 
rather  than  assent  to  them.  In  reply  to 
Ruvigny's  reference  to  the  money  he  had 
brought  with  him  for  distribution  among 
members  of  parliament,  Russell  observed 
that  he  would  be  sorry  to  have  any  com- 
merce with  persons  capable  of  being  gained 
by  money,  but  he  seemed  pleased  with  this 

?roof  of  the  friendliness  of  the  king  of 
Vance,  by  whose  aid  the  purpose  of  the 
opposition — the  dissolution  of  parliament — 
could  alone  be  effected.  Finally,  Russell 
acquainted  Ruvigny  with  his  intention  of 
taking  part  in  the  attack  upon  Danby,  and 
of  even  moving  against  the  Duke  of  York 
and  all  the  catholics.  In  a  subsequent  in- 
terview, after  the  subsidy  had  been  granted 
without  being  openly  opposed  by  Russell,  he 
and  Holies  were  reported  to  have  adhered 
to  their  previous  expressions,  though  in  no 
very  confident  spirit.  In  April  Barillon  wrote 
that  Russell  and  Holies,  as  well  as  Bucking- 
ham and  Shaftesbury,  had  urged  that  Louis 
must  oblige  Charles  to  declare  himself  defini- 
tively for  peace  or  war  (cf.  DALRYMPLE, 
Memoirs,  1773,  ii.  158-72). 

Whether  or  no  Barillon  (whose  despatches 
were  correctly  copied  by  Dalrymple)  was 
perfectly  accurate  in  his  language  may  be 
open  to  question ;  but  as  to  the  fact  and 
purport  of  the  negotiations  reported  by  him 
no  doubt  remains.  The  policy  of  '  filling 
the  cup '  against  the  court  involved  the  whig 
politicians  in  clandestine  dealings  with  the 
French  king,  who  was,  as  they  themselves  un- 
tiringly proclaimed,  the  worst  enemy  of  their 
country's  independence ;  and,  even  while 
stooping  to  this  humiliating  policy,  they 
were  being  made  the  dupes  of  the  superior 
adroitness  of  Charles  II. 

The  '  Popish  Plot '  agitation,  which  set  in 
before  the  meeting  of  parliament  in  October 
1678,  directed  the  efforts  of  the  opposition 
to  an  attack  upon  the  Duke  of  York.  An 
address  for  his  removal  from  the  king's  pre- 
sence and  counsels  was  accordingly  proposed 
by  Lord  Russell.  But  though  the  principle 
of  the  Exclusion  Bill  was  already  in  the  air, 
the  opposition  was  even  more  intent  upon 
the  removal  of  Danby  ;  and  their  insistence 
in  demanding  his  impeachment  led  to  parlia- 

II 


Russell 


482 


Russell 


ment  being  prorogued  (30  Dec.  1678)  and 
dissolved  (24  Jan.  1679). 

In  the  ensuing  general  election  Lord  Rus- 
sell was  returned  for  two  counties — an  event 
then  extremely  rare — viz.  Bedfordshire  and 
Hampshire.  He  decided  for  the  former,  for 
which  he  had  been  invited  to  stand  not  only 
because  of  local  connection,  but '  as  bearing 
so  great  a  figure  in  the  public  affairs.'  In  the 
new  house  his  party  was  predominant ;  and 
though  its  first  nominee  for  the  speakership 
was  rejected  by  the  crown,  Russell  and  his 
friend,  Lord  Cavendish,  carried  the  appoint- 
ment to  the  chair  of  Serjeant  Gregory  in 
March.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  sworn  on  the 
newprivy  council  of  thirty,  formed  by  Temple's 
advice  under  the  presidency  of  Shaftesbury, 
without,  however,  being  admitted  into  the 
cabinet  (April).  At  first  Russell  restricted 
himself,  both  in  the  council  and  in  the  house, 
to  advocating  legislative  securities  against 
the  possible  proceedings  of  a  popish  successor. 
On  the  outbreak  of  insurrection  in  Scotland 
(May),  he  launched  in  council  an  attack 
upon  Lauderdale,  which  the  king  contrived 
to  ignore  (June).  The  dissolution  of  parlia- 
ment (July)  raised  to  its  height  the  popular 
excitement  provided  by  the  '  Popish  Plot.' 
Early  in  1680  Russell  and  his  immediate 
friends,  with  the  king's  hearty  approval, 
withdrew  from  the  privy  council.  He  and 
Cavendish  backed  the  bill  of  indictment  of 
the  Duke  of  York  as  a  popish  recusant  pre- 
sented by  Shaftesbury  to  the  Westminster 
grand  jury  (June) ;  and  when  the  new  parlia- 
ment at  last  assembled  (October),  Russell 
identified  himself  with  the  policy  of  direct 
exclusion  by  moving  that  the  house  should 
proceed  to  prevent  a  popish  successor,  and 
(2  Nov.)  by  seconding  the  resolution  of 
Colonel  Titus  for  a  bill  disabling  the  Duke 
of  York  from  inheriting  the  crown.  The 
Exclusion  Bill,  backed  at  every  stage  by 
Russell's  personal  influence,  passed  its  third 
reading  on  15  Nov.,  and  on  the  19th  was 
carried  up  by  him  to  the  lords.  Their  re- 
jection of  it  is  (apocryphally)  said  to  have 
made  him  exclaim  that  had  his  own  father 
been  one  of  the  majority  he  would  have 
voted  him  an  enemy  to  the  king  and  king- 
dom (Oldmixon,  cited  ib.  p.  204).  With  a 
similar,  but  as  it  proved  less  empty,  flourish 
('  should  I  not  have  liberty  to  live  a  pro- 
testant,  I  am  resolved  to  die  one '),  he  sup- 
ported the  refusal  of  a  supply  for  Tangier 
until  the  danger  of  a  popish  successor  should 
have  'been  obviated  (WiFFEX,  ii.  253). 
French  intrigues  were  now  again  on  foot ; 
but  Barillon's  despatches  of  17  May  and 
13  June  1681  (not  published  by  Dalrymple) 
show  him  to  have  well  understood  the  dif- 


ference between  the  turbulence  of  Shaftes- 
bury and  the  steady  determination  of  the 
'  Southamptons,'  as  Russell  and  his  associates 
( including  Ralph  Montagu  [q.  v.])  were  called 
from  their  meetings  at  Southampton  House 
(ib.  ii.  263,  and  notes). 

In  the  transactions  connected  with  the  exe- 
cution of  Stafford  (December  1680),  Russell 
bore  a  part  explicable  only  by  the  conviction 
avowed  by  him  in  the  paper  delivered  by 
him  to  the  sheriffs  at  his  own  execution,  that 
he  had  from  first  to  last  believed  both  in  the 
reality  of  the  conspiracy  against  the  king,  the 
nation,  and  the  protestant  religion.  He  pro- 
mised to  exert  himself  in  Stafford's  behalf 
if  the  latter  would  '  discover  all  he  knew 
concerning  the  papists'  designs,  and  more 
especially  as  to  the  Duke  of  York '  (BuuNET, 
Own  Time,  ii.  271).  Echard  (History  of 
England,  ii.  103-5,  fol.)  is  responsible  for  the 
statement  that  Russell  was  one  of  those  who 
'questioned  the  king's  power  in  allowing 
Lord  Stafford  to  be  only  beheaded,'  instead 
of  hanged  and  quartered  according  to  the 
sentence  (see  C.  J.  Fox,  History  of  the 
Early  Part  of  the  Reign  of  James  II,  1888, 

E3.  44-5 ;  cf.  App.  ii.  by  J.  M[artin],  ap. 
OKD  JOHN  RUSSELL,  and  Calamy's  pam- 
phlet of  1718  in  defence  of  Russell  against 
Echard). 

The  rumour  may  be  taken  for  what  it  is 
worth — that  in  the  supposed  overtures  from 
the  crown  to  the  opposition,  which  occa- 
sioned the  self-denying  vote  of  the  parlia- 
ment of  1680,  Russell  had  been  offered  the 
governorship  of  Portsmouth  (see  CLARKE,ZZ/<? 
of  James  II,  1816,  i.  649).  In  the  Oxford 
parliament  (21-7  March  1681)  he  seconded 
the  introduction  of  the  Exclusion  Bill,  thus 
becoming  largely  responsible  for  that  rejection 
of  the  king's  terms  which  so  largely  helped  to 
bring  about  a  royalist  reaction.  During  the 
heyday  of  that  reaction  Russell  for  a  time 
held  his  hand,  but  he  maintained  an  under- 
standing with  William  of  Orange.  When  the 
prince  came  to  London  in  July  1681,  Rus- 
sell emerged  from  his  country  retirement  to 
pay  him  a  visit,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  Southampton  House  continued  the  chosen 
meeting-place  of  the  adversaries  of  the  Stuart 
monarchy.  Yet  Shaftesbury,  who  in  his  con- 
cealment was  now  projecting  a  final  appeal 
to  the  revolutionary  elements  of  protestant 
discontent,  fretted  at  the  hesitations  of  Mon- 
mouth  and  the  caution  of  Essex  and  Russell 
(BURNET,  Own  Time,  ii.  249).  It  cannot  be 
supposed  that  they  were  unaware  of  Shaftes- 
bury's  design  of  raising  an  insurrection  in  the 
city  through  agents  more  or  less  known  to 
them.  Thus  when,  during  a  visit  to  Londoii 
in  October  1682,  Lord  Russell  accompanied 


Russell 


483 


Russell 


Monmouth,  Essex,  and  Sir  Thomas  Arm- 
strong to  the  house  of  one  Sheppard,  a  wine 
merchant  in  the  city,  where  they  found 
Rumsey  and  Ferguson,  it  is  improbable  that 
the  sole  or  principal  purpose  was  to  taste 
Sheppard's  sherry.  But  no  reason  exists  for 
supposing  Russell  to  have  been  cognisant  of 
the  desperate  scheme  for  the  assassination  of 
the  king  and  the  Duke  of  York  which  some 
of  the  whig  agents  and  their  associates  were 
simultaneously  concocting. 

Soon  after  this  Shaftesbury  fled  to  Holland ; 
but  meetings  of  his  former  agents  continued 
to  be  held,  in  which  the  '  Itye-house  plot '  I 
was  matured.  A  vintner  named  Keeling,  j 
having  discovered  what  he  knew  of  the  plot 
to  Lord  Dartmouth  and  Secretary  Jenkins, 
introduced  his  brother  into  the  company 
of  one  of  the  plotters  ;  the  two  spies  swore 
that  Lord  Russell  had  promised  to  en- 
gage in  the  design,  and  to  use  all  his  in- 
terest in  accomplishing  the  double  assassi- 
nation. The  privy  council  delayed  proceed- 
ings against  him  till  the  king  should  have 
returned  from  Windsor  to  London,  but  a 
proclamation  was  issued  for  the  apprehen- 
sion of  the  obscurer  persons  involved,  and 
two  of  these  (West  and  Rumsey)  quickly 
came  in  and  confessed  the  '  Rye-house  plot ' 
(23-4  June).  On  the  day  of  the  king's  re- 
turn (26  June)  Lord  Russell  was  brought 
before  the  privy  council  and  sent  to  the 
Tower  (LTTTTRELL,  Brief  Relation,!.  262-3). 
During  the  interval  he  had  declined  to  leave 
his  house ;  but,  on  being  arrested,  he  told 
his  servant  that  he  knew  his  enemies  would 
have  his  life  (LoKD  JOHN  RUSSELL,  p.  268). 
With  the  instinct  of  affection,  Lady  Russell, 
as  she  afterwards  wrote  (Letters,  p.  130),  at 
once  felt  assured  '  of  quickly  after  losing 
the  sight  of  him  for  ever  in  this  world.'  In 
the  Tower  he  showed  perfect  composure, 
reading  the  Bible,  refusing  an  offer  which 
reached  him  from  Monmouth  to  share  his 
fortunes,  and,  on  examination  by  commis- 
sioners of  the  privy  council,  admitting  no- 
thing beyond  the  fact  of  his  visit  to  Sheppard's 
house.  The  few  days  intervening  before  his 
trial  were  devoted  by  Lady  Russell  to  all 
possible  preparations  for  his  defence. 

The  trial  of  Russell  for  high  treason  took 
place  on  13  July  1683  at  the  Old  Bailey, 
where  two  obscurer  prisoners  had  already 
been  found  guilty  of  a  share  in  the  new 
'  plot.'  Early  on  the  same  morning  the  Earl 
of  Essex,  Russell's  political  and  personal 
intimate,  had  been  found  dead  in  the  Tower, 
under  suspicions  of  suicide  which  are  said  to 
have  fatally  influenced  the  jury  in  his  case 
(LtrxTRELL,  p.  266 ;  LADY  CHAWORTH  ap. 
LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL,  p.  271 ;  Letters  of  Lady 


Russell,  p.  100).  Lord-chief-justice  Pem- 
berton  presided  over  the  nine  judges  at  the 
trial ;  the  counsel  for  the  crown  were  the 
attorney-  and  solicitor-general  (Sawyer  and 
Finch)  with  Sergeant  Jeffreys,  who  was 
not  wanting  to  his  growing  reputation,  and 
Roger  North,  who  in  his  '  Autobiography ' 
(ed.  Jessopp,  1887)  refers  to  this  trial  as  a 
special  example  of  the  fairness  then,  if  ever, 
common  in  English  courts  of  law.  Ward, 
Holt,  and  Pollexfen  were  for  the  defence. 
The  jury  consisted  of  ordinary  citizens  of 
London  (LUTTRELL,  i.  268 ;  portraits  of  all 
the  chief  participants  in  the  trial  were  in- 
cluded in  Hay ter's  well-known  picture(1825) 
at  Woburn;  cf.  SCHARF,  pp.  240-1).  The 
presiding  judge  at  first  showed  himself  not 
unwilling  to  allow  the  prisoner  a  postpone- 
ment till  the  afternoon ;  and,  on  Russell's 
asking  for  the  assistance  of  a  writer  and 
mentioning  the  presence  of  his  wife,  Pem- 
berton  courteously  invited  her  to  act  in  this 
capacity.  Having  pleaded '  not  guilty,'  Rus- 
sell was  accused  of  having  joined  in  a  '  con- 
sult '  to  raise  an  insurrection  against  the 
king,  and  of  having  in  Sheppard's  house  con- 
curred to  that  end  in  a  scheme  to  seize  the 
royal  guards.  The  defence  turned  chiefly  on 
the  arguments :  (1)  that  to  imagine  the 
levying  of  war  upon  the  king  was  not  equiva- 
lent to  a  design  to  kill  him,  and  thus  not 
treason  under  the  statute  of  Edward  III, 
under  which  the  prisoner  was  charged  ;  and 
(2)  that  no  two  witnesses  had  sworn  to  the 
same  overt  act  proving  him  to  have  sought 
to  compass  the  king's  death  by  seizing  his 
guards.  The  chief  witness  as  to  the  '  consult ' 
was  William  Howard,  third  lord  Howard  of 
Escrick  [q.  v.]  ;  the  two  witnesses  as  to  the 
meeting  at  Sheppard's  were  Rumsey  and  Shep- 
pard himself,  whose  statements  could  not  be 
made  to  converge  upon  the  same  damnatory 
point.  Russell  denied  having  so  much  as 
heard  the  particular  design  discussed  on  the 
occasion ;  his  own  witnesses,  among  whom 
were  Cavendish  and  the  Duke  of  Somerset, 
Tillotson,  and  Burnet,  spoke  partly  to  refute 
the  incriminating  evidence,  but  chiefly  to 
character.  The  summing  up,  although  tem- 
perate in  tone,  ignored  the  chief  argument 
for  the  defence,  the  absence  of  two  witnesses, 
which  had  been  similarly  disregarded  in  Staf- 
ford's case ;  a  verdict  of  guilty  was  returned 
(see  COBBETT,  State  7Viafe,181l,ix.  577-636; 
cf.  BURNET,  Own  Time,  ii.  375-80.  In  the 
State  Trials,  pp.  695-813,  will  also  be  found 
an  analysis  of  a  series  of  contemporary  pam- 
phlets on  the  law  of  the  case,  including  Sir 
Robert  Atkins's  Defence  of  the  late  Lord 
Russetf*  Innocency.  The  whig  view  of  the 
case  as  '  a  most  flagrant  violation  of  law 

i  I  2 


Russell 


484 


Russell 


and  justice '  is  summarised  by  Fox  in  the 
introductory  chapter  to  his  History  of  the 
Early  Part  of  the  Reign  of  James  II). 

On  14  July  Russell,  after  a  final  protest 
against  the  illegality  of  his  condemnation, 
was  sentenced  to  death  by  the  recorder,  Sir 
George  Treby.  The  king  commuted  the  sen- 
tence into  simple  beheading,  according  to  the 
story  mentioned  by  Echard  (ii.  1034),  with 
'  a  sarcastical  glance  at  Lord  Stafford's  case.' 
During  the  brief  interval  allowed  between 
sentence  and  execution  every  exertion  was 
made  to  save  Russell's  life.  His  wife  was 
the  soul  of  these  endeavours.  The  Earl  of 
Bedford,  besides  addressing  a  petition  to  the 
king,  is  said  to  have  offered  50,000/,  for  a 
pardon  (LUTTRELL,  i.  269),  and  Charles  II  is 
said  to  have  refused  '  to  purchase  his  and  his 
subjects  blood  at  so  easy  a  rate'  (ib.) ;  accord- 
ing to  another  account,  he  offered  100,0007. 
through  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth.  Lady 
Ranelagh,  through  Lord  Rochester,  sought  to 
obtain  a  month's  reprieve  in  the  first  instance  ; 
Dartmouth  strove  to  convince  the  king  of 
the  unwisdom  of  refusing  to  extend  mercy 
to  the  heir  of  so  influential  a  house  (see  his 
note  to  BURNET,  Own  Time,  ii.  380)  ;  ^Ion- 
mouth's  abortive  attempt  at  remonstrance 
must  belong  to  a  later  date.  Russell  himself 
addressed  to  the  king  a  petition  for  his  life. 
This  should  be  distinguished  from  the  letter 
to  the  king  written  by  him  for  delivery  after 
his  death,  and  craving  the  royal  considera- 
tion for  his  wife  and  children,  of  which,  by 
Burnet's  advice,  a  copy  was  sent  to  Charles 
before  the  execution  (LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL, 
pp.  328-31).  He  also  addressed  a  letter  to 
the  Duke  of  York,  which  was  delivered  to 
the  duchess  by  Lady  Russell  (cf.  BURNET, 
Own  Time,  ii.  380).  Lastly,  it  seems  estab- 
lished that  even  Louis  XIV  desired  Barillon 
to  convey  to  Charles  some  expressions,  how- 
ever few  and  faint,  in  favour  of  mercy  to 
Russell  (see  GUIZOT,  p.  33  ra.) 

Of  Russell's  own  bearing  in  Newgate 
during  the  last  week  of  his  life  a  detailed 
account  was  given  in  the  journal  written 
by  Burnet,  who  was  constantly  in  his  com- 
pany (printed  as  an  appendix  by  LORD 
JOHN  RUSSELL  ;  the  substance  is  reproduced 
in  Own  Time,  ii.  380  sqq. ;  Burnet's  Sermons 
to  Lord  Russell  were  published  in  1713). 
He  refused  the  proposal  of  his  faithful 
friend  Cavendish  to  bring  about  an  escape 
by  means  of  an  exchange  of  clothes ;  on  the 
other  hand,  he  resisted  the  endeavours  of  Til- 
lotson  and  Burnet  to  induce  him  to  conciliate 
the  king  by  disavowing  his  belief  in  the  law- 
fulness of  resistance  (for  Tillotson's  letter, 
afterwards  much  discussed,  see  State  Trials, 
p.  813;  cf.  ECHARD,  ii.  1035,  and  LORD  JOHN 


RUSSELL,  Appendix).  His  demeanour  was 
cheerful  and  resigned,  and  his  time,  in  so  far 
as  it  was  not  claimed  by  religion  and  private 
affection,  was  given  up  to  the  composition  of 
the  paper  delivered  by  him  to  the  sheriffs  on 
the  scaffold.  His  execution  took  place  on 
21  July  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields.  Tillotson 
and  Burnet  accompanied  him  on  the  scaffold. 
The  king  allowed  an  escutcheon  to  be  placed 
over  the  door  of  the  attainted  man's  house, 
and  made  known  his  intention  not  to  profit 
by  the  forfeiture  of  the  personal  estate.  The 
remains  were  buried  in  the  Bedford  chapel 
of  Chenies  church  in  Buckinghamshire,  where 
a  large  medallion  of  Russell  occupies  the 
centre  of  the  elaborate  monument  to  his  father 
and  mother  (who  survived  her  son  only  by 
a  few  months)  and  their  children. 

The  publication  of  the  paper  given  to  the 
sheriffs  deeply  incensed  the  court.  While 
the  printer  was  prosecuted,  an  attempt  was 
made  to  contest  Russell's  authorship  of  the 
'  libel,'  but  Lady  Russell  asseverated  it  in 
a  letter  to  the  king  (Letters,  pp.  7-9).  In 
February  1684  Sir  Samuel  Barnardiston  was 
fined  10,000/.  for  having  written  lamenting 
the  death  of  Russell  and  execrating  the 
treachery  of  Howard  (ib.  p.  55,  note  from 
The  Display  of  Tyranny).  On  the  accession 
of  William  and  Mary,  Russell's  memory  was 
vindicated  by  the  reversal  of  his  attainder 
(March  1689),  and  by  the  appointment  of  a 
House  of  Commons  committee  to  find  out 
the  advisers  and  promoters  of  his  '  murder.' 
In  1694  his  father,  who  had  been  named  as 
a  petitioner  with  Lady  Russell  in  the  act 
of  reversal,  was  created  a  duke,  the  preamble 
to  the  patent  describing  him  as  father  to 
Russell, '  the  ornament  of  his  age.' 

Russell  was  '  conspicuous  for  sense  and 
integrity  rather  than  for  brilliancy  of  talent ' 
(LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL).  He  cannot  be  said 
to  have  found  his  way  through  the  intrigues 
which  beset  his  path  with  notable  insight  or 
discretion,  but  he  brought  his  personal  honour 
out  of  them  unstained.  His  tragic  fate  has 
not  unnaturally  excited  a  degree  of  admira- 
tion for  his  career  which  seems  out  of  pro- 
portion to  the  intrinsic  Value  of  his  achieve- 
ments. 

The  portraits  of  Russell  at  Woburn  Abbey 
include,  besides  a  youthful  one  (1659),  in 
armour,  by  Claude  Lefevre,  one  by  Sir  Peter 
Lely  (engraved  by  Jenkins  in  Lodge's  '  Por- 
traits '),  and  two  by  John  Riley.  A  third, 
by  the  last-named  painter,  is  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery,  and  others  are  at  Hard- 
wick  and  at  Weston  Hall.  The  engraving 
by  Vanderbank  and  that  prefixed  to  Lord 
John  Russell's  biography  are  after  Kneller 
(SciiARF).  The  medallion  at  Chenies  (pos- 


Russell 


485 


Russell 


sibly  by  Gabriel  Gibber)  and  the  historical 
picture  by  Sir  G.  Hayter  have  been  already 
mentioned. 

After  her  husband's  death  Lady  Russell 
passed  ten  months  at  Woburn,  and  then  re- 
visited Stratton  (Letters,  p.  27 ;  cf.  Miss 
BERRY,  p.  80),  and  her  desolate  London 
habitation,  Southampton  House  (Letters,  p. 
50).  At  times  she  resided  at  Totteridge. 
In  a  spirit  of  patient  and  courageous  resig- 
nation, which  tempers  even  her  first  pathetic 
outbursts  of  grief  in  her  letters  to  her  faith- 
ful correspondent,  Dr.  Fitzwilliam,  she  com- 
posed herself  to  the  duties  before  her.  Among 
these  she  gave  the  first,  and  for  some  years 
an  exclusive,  place  to  the  training  of  her 
children  (Miss  BERRY,  p.  58).  In  June  1688 
she  married  her  elder  daughter,  Rachel,  to 
the  eldest  son  of  her  husband's  closest  friend, 
Earl  (and  soon  afterwards  Duke)  of  Devon- 
shire ;  in  August  1693  (overcoming  certain 
ecclesiastical  scruples  with  cool  sense)  she 
brought  about  the  marriage  to  Lord  Ross 
(afterwards  Duke  of  Rutland)  of  her  second 
daughter,  Catherine,  whose  death  in  1711 
she  survived  to  mourn.  Her  only  son, 
Wriothesley,  when  Marquis  of  Tavistock,  she 
married  in  1695,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  to  a 
wealthy  Surrey  heiress,  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  John  Howland  of  Streatham.  He,  too, 
died  in  1711,  having  succeeded  his  grandfather 
as  second  Duke  of  Bedford  in  1700.  The  re- 
tirement in  which  Lady  Russell  spent  the 
early  years  of  her  widowhood  did  not  prevent 
her  from  following  the  course  of  events  with 
keen  interest.  In  1687  Dyckveldt  waited  on 
her  with  sympathetic  messages  from  the 
Hague ;  and  her  advice  largely  helped  to  de- 
termine the  Princess  Anne's  formal  adhesion 
to  the  new  regime  (ib.  pp.  67-8).  Queen 
Mary's  relations  with  her  had  long  been 
kindly  (ib.  pp.  132,  148),  and  a  letter  from 
her  to  King  William,  thanking  him  for 
favours  to  her  family,  was  found  in  his  pocket 
after  his  death  (id.  pp.  328-9).  In  the 
management  of  her  large  property  Lady 
Russell  showed  herself  an  excellent  woman 
of  business,  taking  particular  interest  in  be- 
stowing the  clerical  benefices  at  her  disposal 
in  accordance  with  her  o  wn  and  her  husband's 
principles.  She  was  a  good  housewife,  a 
discriminating  reader,  and,  like  so  many 
active-minded  women  of  her  times,  a  volu- 
minous letter-writer.  Her  published  letters 
probably  only  represent  a  small  proportion 
of  her  activity  in  this  direction.  Her  let- 
ters to  Fitzwilliam,  Tillotson,  and  her  other 
more  intimate  correspondents  have  the  charm 
of  naturalness  and  the  distinction  of  a 
noble  nature.  '  Integrity,'  she  writes, '  is  my 
idol ; '  and  in  small  things,  as  in  great,  she 


avoids  whatever  is  false  or  deceptive.  The 
last  of  her  letters,  which  appears  to  have 
been  penned  in  1718,  is  characteristic  both  of 
her  unaffected  depth  of  religious  feeling  and 
of  her  humorously  vivacious  interest  in  the 
young  generation,  which  she  loved  to  have 
around  her.  In  1693-4  her  correspondence 
with  Tillotson  was  interrupted  for  several 
months  by  a  disorder  of  the  eyes.  She  died, 
at  Southampton  House,  on  29  Sept.  1723,  in 
her  eighty-seventh  year,  and  was  buried  at 
Chenies,  by  her  husband's  side. 

The  portrait  of  Lady  Russell  in  advanced 
age,  by  Kneller,  at  Woburn  is  that  of  which 
the  upper  part,  engraved  by  C.  Knight, 
forms  the  well-known  frontispiece  to  the 
numerous  editions  of  her  '  Letters.'  A  small 
engraving  of  the  head  has  been  separately 
published.  Another  portrait  of  her  in  enamel 
is  in  the  drawing-room  at  Woburn.  A  minia- 
ture of  her,  by  C.  Bolt,  is  preserved  at 
Althorp ;  other  portraits  of  her  are  in  the 
National  Portrait  Gallery  (by  Kneller),  at 
Madresfield  Court,  and  at  Weston  Hall. 

[Lord  John  Russell's  Life  of  William,  Lord 
Russell,  &c.  2  rols.  in  one,  1820.  here  cited  in 
the  4th  edit.  1853;  Wiffen's  Historical  Me- 
moirs of  the  House  of  Russell  (1833),  vol.  ii.; 
Letters  of  Lady  Rachel  Russell,  from  the  manu- 
script, transcribed  by  Thomas  Sellwood,  in  Wo- 
burn Abbey,  first  published  in  1773  with  an  in- 
troduction vindicating  the  Character  of  Lord 
Russell  against  Sir  John  Dalrymple,  &c.,  here 
cited  in  the  6th  edit.  1801 ;  Some  Account  of 
the  Life  of  Rachel  Wriothesley,  Lady  Russell, 
by  the  editor  of  Madame  Du  Deffand's  Letters 
[Miss  Berry],  followed  by  Letters  from  Lady 
Russell  to  her  Husband,  together  with  some 
Miscellaneous  Letters  to  and  from  Lady  Russell, 
published  from  the  originals  in  the  possession  of 
the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  here  cited  in  the  3rd 
edit.  1820  (of  the  letters  from  Russell  to  his 
wife  only  a  few  fragments  have  been  preserved); 
Guizot's  The  Married  Life  of  Rachel,  Lady  Rus- 
sell (Rernedes  DeuxMondes,  March  1855),  trans- 
lated by  J.  Martin,  1855.  For  a  list  of  manu- 
scripts by  or  concerning  Lord  and  Lady  Russell 
at  Woburn  Abbey  see  Appendix  to  2nd  Report  of 
Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  1871,  pp.  1-4.  Through  the 
kindness  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford  use  has  also 
been  made  of  Sir  G.  Scharf 's  Catalogue  of  the 
Collection  of  Pictures  at  Woburn  Abbey,  pri- 
vately printed,  1890,  and  of  The  Russell  Monu- 
ments in  the  Bedford  Chapel  at  Chenies,  by  the 
same  writer,  privately  printed,  1892.  See  also 
Burnet's  Own  Time ;  Gobbet's  State  Trials, 
vol.  ix.  (1811);  Collins's  Peerage  of  England, 
5th  ed.  1779,  i.  269-72.]  A.  W.  W. 

RUSSELL,  WILLIAM,  first  DUKE  OP 
BEDFORD  (1613-1700),  second  but  eldest 
surviving  son  of  Francis,  fourth  earl  of  Bed- 
ford [q.  v.],  was  born  in  1613.  He  was  edu- 
cated, according  to  Clarendon,  at  Magdalen 


Russell 


486 


Russell 


College,  Oxford,  and  was  created  a  knight 
of  the  Bath  on  1  Feb.  1626  (DOYLE,  Official 
Baronage,  i.  158  ;  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  vii. 
189).  In  1637  he  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  Robert  Carr,  earl  of  Somerset  (Strafford 
Letters,  ii.  58,  86).  In  the  Long  parliament 
he  represented  Tavistock,  with  John  Pym 
for  his  colleague,  and  succeeded  his  father 
as  Earl  of  Bedford  on  9  May  1641.  On 
13  Aug.  1641  the  House  of  Lords  appointed 
him  one  of  the  commissioners  to  attend  the 
king  to  Scotland,  but  he  contrived  to  get 
excused.  On  9  Sept.  he  protested  against 
publishing  the  order  of  the  upper  house 
against  innovations  in  religion,  and  on 
24  Dec.  signed  another  protest  in  favour  of 
the  policy  of  the  popular  leaders  in  the  com- 
mons (Lords'  Journals,  iv.  362,  395,  490). 

In  1642  parliament  appointed  him  lord- 
lieutenant  of  the  counties  of  Devon  (28  Feb.) 
and  Somerset  (25  March)  (Commons1  Jour- 
nals, ii.  459,  497).  On  14  July  he  was  also 
made  general  of  the  horse  in  the  parliamen- 
tary army,  with  a  salary  of  6/.  per  diem 
(Lords'  Journals,  \.  211,  306).  On  17  Aug. 
Bedford  was  instructed  to  suppress  the  Mar- 
quis of  Hertford's  attempt  to  execute  the 
king's  commission  of  array  in  Somerset,  and, 
proceeding  into  the  west,  besieged  Hertford 
in  Sherborne  Castle ;  but,  in  spite  of  the  su- 
perior numbers  of  his  forces,  he  was  unable 
to  take  the  castle  or  to  prevent  Hertford's 
escape  (ib.  v.  299 ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  10th  Rep. 
vi.  147 ;  CLARENDON, Rebellion,  vi.  7, 33).  Mar- 
ten attacked  Bedford  for  incapacity,  but 
Holies  defended  him,  saying  that  the  earl 
'  had  done  as  much  as  it  was  possible  for  a 
man  to  do,  having  neither  money  nor  other 
necessaries  sent  him  for  the  siege,'  adding 
also  '  that  he  was  always  ready  and  forward 
to  hazard  his  own  person,  or  to  hearken  or 
follow  any  advice  that  was  given  him.'  The 
House  of  Lords  also  expressed  its  satisfac- 
tion with  his  conduct  (Lords1  Journals,  v. 
385 ;  SANFORD,  Studies  and  Illustrations  of 
the  Great  Rebellion,  p.  532).  Bedford  re- 
joined Essex  at  Worcester,  and  fought  at 
Edgehill  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  10th  Rep. 
vi.  88;  CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  vi.  81). 

In  1643  he  began  to  grow  weary  of  the 
war,  and,  after  the  failure  of  the  peace  pro- 
positions put  forward  by  the  House  of  Lords 
in  August  1643,  he  abandoned  the  parlia- 
mentary cause.  The  king's  council  hesitated 
to  allow  him  to  coine  to  Oxford,  alleging 
the  danger  of  a  duel  between  Hertford  and 
Bedford;  but  Charles  allowed  him  to  kiss 
his  hand,  granted  him  a  pardon  under  the 
great  seal,  and  treated  him  with  civility. 
Bedford  accompanied  the  king  to  the  siege 
of  Gloucester,  and  fought  in  the  royal  ranks 


at  the  first  battle  of  Xewbury  (ib.  vii.  174, 
189,  241,  245).  Dissatisfied,  however,  with 
the  king's  policy,  he  resolved  to  return  to 
the  parliament,  and  surrendered  himself  to 
the  Earl  of  Essex  at  the  end  of  December 
1643.  In  a  letter  to  the  speaker  of  the  House 
of  Lords  he  explained  his  conduct  as  dictated 
by  a  desire  '  to  procure  His  Majesty  to  com- 
ply with  his  parliament,  for  which  purpose  I 
went  to  Oxford,'  but  perceiving  the  fruit- 
lessness  of  the  attempt,  '  I  resolved  thence- 
forth, whatsoever  prejudice  might  befall 
me  thereby,  to  cast  myself  wholly  upon  the 
mercy  of  the  parliament'  (Lords'  Journals, 
vi.  356).  Bedford  was  in  custody  for  a  few 
days,  but  on  15  July  1644  the  sequestration 
was  taken  off  his  estates  (ib.  vi.  529,  634). 
Attempts  made  to  procure  his  readmission 
to  the  House  of  Lords,  though  frequently 
repeated,  always  failed  (ib.  viii.  718  ;  Sydney 
Papers,  ed.  Blencowe,  pp.  7, 10,  14, 19). 

From  this  date  to  the  Restoration  Bed- 
ford took  no  further  part  in  English  politics. 
In  1649  he  took  up  the  work  of  draining 
the  fens  which  his  father  had  left  unfinished, 
and  successfully  completed  the  Bedford  level 
(CoLE,  Collection  of  Laws  of  the  Bedford 
Level  Corporation,  1761,  pp.  25,  245,  269). 
At  the  coronation  of  Charles  II  he  bore  St. 
Edward's  staff,  was  made  governor  of  Ply- 
mouth in  1671,  and  was  in  1673  joint  com- 
missioner for  the  execution  of  the  office  of 
earl  marshal  (DOYLE,  i.  159).  But  he  never 
held  any  post  of  importance.  In  1675,  when 
Danby  proposed  an  '  act  to  prevent  the 
dangers  which  may  arise  from  persons  dis- 
affected to  the  government,'  which  prescribed 
a  non-resistance  oath  for  all  officers  in  church 
and  state,  Bedford  voted  steadily  with 
Shaftesbury  against  it,  and  signed  three  pro- 
tests (Hist,  and  Proc.  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
1660-1742,  i.  139-41, 157).  In  1680  he  was 
one  of  the  sub-committee  which  prepared 
the  Protestant  Association  Bill  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  llth  Rep.  ii.  211).  He  was  also 
among  the  fifteen  peers  who  on  25  Jan. 
1681  petitioned  the  king  against  holding  the 
next  parliament  at  Oxford,  instead  of  West- 
minster (CHRISTIE,  Life  of  Shaftesbury,  ii. 
390).  But,  though  following  Shaftesbury's 
lead  in  the  struggle  for  the  Exclusion  Bill, 
Bedford  was  not  disposed  to  go  beyond  par- 
liamentary action,  and  his  name  was  not 
mixed  up  in  the  plots  against  the  govern- 
ment, for  which  his  son,  Lord  Russell,  suffered 
[see  RUSSELL,  WILLIAM,  1639-1683].  It  was 
said  that  he  offered  the  Duchess  of  Portsmouth 
50,000/.  for  his  son's  pardon ;  but  Bedford, 
in  petitioning  for  the  king's  mercy,  adds  that 
he  never  had  the  presumption  to  think  it  could 
be  obtained  by  any  indirect  means  (Life  of 


Russell 


487 


Russell 


William,  Lord  Russell,  ed.  1820,  ii.  78  ;  Me- 
moirs of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Aylesbury,  p.  77). 

After  his  son's  execution  he  took  very  little 
part  in  public  life,  and  left  his  nephew,  Ed- 
ward Russell,  to  represent  the  Russell  family 
in  the  movement  which  produced  the  fall  ol 
James  II.  A  curious  account  of  Bedford's  way 
of  living  during  his  later  years  is  given  by  the 
Earl  of  Aylesbury  (ib.  p.  182).  When  the 
revolution  took  place  Bedford  was  appointed 
a  privy  councillor  (14  Feb.  1689),  and  bore 
the  sceptre  at  the  coronation  of  William 
and  Mary  (11  April  1689).  He  was  made 
lord  lieutenant  of  the  counties  of  Bedford, 
Cambridge  (10  May  1089),  and  Middlesex 
(3  Feb.  1693),  and  on  11  May  1694  was 
Created  Duke  of  Bedford  and  Marquis  of 
Tavistock.  According  to  Macaulay  he  had 
been  repeatedly  offered  a  dukedom  before, 
and  accepted  it  now  somewhat  reluctantly 
(Hist,  of  England,  ii.  487,  ed.  1871).  On 
13  June  1695  Bedford  was  further  created 
Baron  Rowland  of  Streatham,  Surrey  (CoL- 
LINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  i.  288,  294).  He 
died  on  7  Sept.  1700,  and  was  buried  at 
Chenies. 

By  his  wife,  Anne  Carr  (who  died  on 
10  May  1684,  aged  64),  Bedford  had  seven 
sons  and  four  daughters.  Of  the  sons,  Wil- 
liam [q.v.J  was  executed  in  1683,  and  Edward 
(d.  1714)  represented  Bedfordshire  from  1689 
to  1705.  Of  the  daughters,  Margaret,  born 
in  1656,  married  her  cousin,  Edward  Russell, 
earl  of  Orford. 

There  are  portraits  of  Bedford  at  Woburn 
Abbey,  both  by  Vandyck  and  Kneller.  A 
picture  by  Vandyck  represented  him  with 
his  brother-in-law,  George  Digby  (afterwards 
second  Earl  of  Bristol) ;  it  belongs  to  Earl 
Spencer.  Vandyck  also  painted  the  Coun- 
tess of  Bedford,  whose  portrait  is  one  of  the 
series  engraved  by  Lombart.  That  of  her 
husband  was  engraved  by  Houbraken. 

[Wiffen's  House  of  Russell;  Doyle's  Official 
Baronage ;  Collins's  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges ;  au- 
thorities cited.]  C.  H.  F. 

RUSSELL,  WILLIAM  (1741-1793), 
historical  and  miscellaneous  writer,  son  of 
Alexander  Russell,  farmer,  and  his  wife 
Christian  Ballantyne,  was  born  at  the  farm 
of  Windydoors,  Selkirkshire,  in  1741.  He 
was  at  school,  first,  at  Innerleithen,  Peebles- 
shire,  and  then  for  ten  months  in  Edin- 
burgh, where  in  1756  he  was  apprenticed 
to  a  bookseller  and  printer.  When  a  journey- 
man he  joined  in  1763  the  Miscellaneous  j 
Society,  composed  of  university  and  other 
students.  His  friends  revised  a  translation 
by  him  of  Crebillon's  '  Rhadamisthe  and  Ze- 
nobia,'  which  he  unsuccessfully  submitted  to 


Garrick  for  representation.  He  spent  the 
autumn  of  1765  with  Lord  Elibank  at  his 
seat  in  Midlothian,  and  presently  forsook  his 
trade,  trusting  to  prosper  under  his  lord- 
ship's patronage.  After  a  short  stay  with  his 
father,  he  proceeded  to  London  in  1767  as  a 
man  of  letters.  For  a  time  he  was  corrector 
of  the  press  for  Strahan,  and  in  1769  became 
printing  overseer  to  Messrs.  Brown  &  Adlard, 
but  soon  after  1770  appears  to  have  lived 
exclusively  by  literary  work.  In  1780  he 
visited  Jamaica  to  secure  money  as  his  bro- 
ther's heir,  and  on  his  return  prosecuted  his 
literary  calling  in  London  with  vigour  and 
success. 

In  1787  Russell  married,  and  retired  to 
Knottyholm,  near  Langholm,  Dumfriesshire. 
In  1792  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  St.  Andrews  University.  He 
died  suddenly  of  paralysis  on  25  Dec.  1793, 
and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  Wester- 
kirk,  Langholm.  His  widow,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Scott,  and  one  daughter  survived 
him. 

Russell  achieved  his  chief  reputation  as 
an  historian.  The  first  of  his  works  to 
meet  with  any  success  was  '  The  History  of 
America,  from  the  first  Discovery  by  Co- 
lumbus to  the  Conclusion  of  the  late  War,' 
1779.  In  the  same  year  he  issued,  anony- 
mously, the  first  two  volumes  of  his '  History 
of  Modern  Europe,  in  a  Series  of  Letters 
from  a  Nobleman  to  his  Son.'  Three  further 
volumes,  with  the  author's  name,  appeared 
in  1784,  and  the  whole  work  was  published 
in  five  volumes  in  1786.  It  deals  with  the 
rise  of  the  modern  kingdoms  of  Europe  down 
to  the  peace  of  Westphalia  (1763).  Before 
his  death  Russell  planned  a  continuation  to 
1783,  and  Dr.  Charles  Coote,  Rev.  William 
Jones,  and  others  carried  the  compilation 
forward  to  various  stages  in  the  nineteenth 
century.  An  epitome  appeared  in  1857. 
Russell  summarises  dexterously,  knows  and 
names  his  authorities,  and  occasionally  ad- 
vances an  original  opinion.  It  was  super- 
seded by  the  'Modern  Europe'  (1861-4) 
of  Thomas  Henry  Dyer  [q.v.]  Russell's 
'  History  of  Ancient  Europe,  with  a  View  of 
the  Revolutions  in  Asia  and  Africa '  (2  vols. 
1793),  was  a  fragment,  and  had  indifferent 
success.  Cadell  arranged  to  pay  him  750/. 
for  a  history  of  England  from  the  accession 
of  George  III  to  the  end  of  the  American 
war,  but  this  was  not  begun. 

Russell's  other  works,  all  creditable  to  the 
taste  and  judgment  of  a  self-educated  man, 
were:  1.  '  Collection  of  Modern  Poems,'  in- 
cluding pieces  by  Gray  and  Shenstone,  1750. 
2. '  Ode  to  Fortitude,'  1769.  3.  <  Sentimental 
Tales,'  1770.  4.  '  Fables  Moral  and  Senti- 


Russell 


488 


Russell 


mental,'  1772.  5.  '  Essay  on  the  Character, 
Manners,  and  Genius  of  Women,'  1772,  from 
the  French  of  M.  Thomas.  6. '  Julia,  a  Poeti- 
cal Romance,'  1774,  an  ambitious  failure. 
7.  '  Tragic  Music,'  1783,  a  spirited  tribute  to 
Mrs.  Siddons. 

[Irving's  Lives  of  Scotish  Authors,  viz.  Fer- 
gusson,  Falconer,  and  Russell ;  Chalmers's  Biogr. 
Diet.;  Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen.]  T.  B. 

RUSSELL,  WILLIAM  (1777-1813),  or- 
ganist and  composer,  son  of  William  Rus- 
sell, organ-builder,  was  born  in  London  on 
6  Oct.  1777.  From  his  eighth  year  Russell's  in- 
structors were  the  organists  Cope,  Shrubsole, 
and  Groombridge.  Between  1789  and  1793 
he  was  deputy  to  his  father,  who  was  organist 
to  St.  Mary's,  Aldermanbury.  In  1793  Rus- 
sell was  appointed  organist  to  the  Great 
Queen  Street  chapel ;  cathedral  services  were 
performed  there  until  1798,  when  the  chapel 
became  a  Wesleyan  meeting-house.  On 
2  Sept.  1798  he  was  elected  organist  at  St. 
Anne's,  Limehouse.  In  1801  he  was  elected 
to  a  similar  post  at  the  Foundling  Hospital. 
About  the  same  time  he  resumed  his  musical 
studies  under  Dr.  Samuel  Arnold  [q.  v.], 
through  whose  influence  he  obtained  em- 
ployment as  composer  and  accompanist  at 
theatres.  In  1808  he  graduated  Mus.  Bac. 
at  Oxford.  He  died  on  21  Nov.  1813  at 
Cobham  Row,  Coldbath-fields. 

Russell  was  a  clever,even  powerful,  execu- 
tant, and  a  facile  if  not  very  original  writer  of 
scores.  His  organ  voluntaries,  in  suite  form, 
'  generally  contain  a  melodious  fugue,  with 
clever  modulation  and  climax'  (GROVE). 
Besides  many  songs,  Russell  wrote  overtures 
or  incidental  music  for  theatrical  entertain- 
ments. For  Sadler's  AVells  he  composed  an 
overture  to  the  'Highland  Camp'  (1800); 
music  to  '  Old  Sadler's  Ghost,'  to  the  '  Great 
Devil '  (with  Broad),  to  '  Harlequin  Green- 
lander,'  to  '  St.  George,'  to  '  Zoa,'  and  to 
'  Wizard's  Wake '  in  1802.  For  Covent  Gar- 
den he  wrote  a  dance  in  Busby's  '  Rugan- 
tino  '  (1805),  a  new  overture  to  '  Wild  Is- 
landers,' and  music  for  '  Adrian  and  Orilla ' 
(1806).  For  the  Royal  Circus  he  prepared 
music  for  pieces  entitled  respectively  '  Har- 
lequin and  Time '  and  '  False  Friend '  (1806). 
He  also  composed  music  to  Christopher 
Smart's 'Ode  on  St.  Cecilia's  Day '(1800) 
and  the  '  Redemption  of  Israel,'  both  of 
which  were  probably  performed  by  the  Ceci- 
lian  Society,  of  which  he  was  a  member. 
A  volume  of  psalms,  hymns,  and  anthems 
was  compiled  for  the  Foundling  Chapel  in 
1809.  He  further  published  '  Twelve  Volun- 
taries for  the  Organ  or  Pianoforte'  (1807  ?), 
and  a  '  Second  Book  '  (1812),  while  '  Job,' 


an  oratorio  adapted  for  organ  or  pianoforte, 
by  Wesley,  was  issued  in  1826. 

[Dictionary  of  Music,  1827,  ii.  401  ;  Grove's 
Dictionary,  iii.  205,  ir.  339;  Baptie's  Hand- 
book ;  Abdy  Williams's  Musical  Degrees,  pp. 
99,  100;  Husk's  Celebrations,  p.  80;  Gent.  Mag. 
1813,  ii.  625;  Collection  relating  to  Sadler  s 
Wells,  vol.  iii.  passim.]  L.  M.  M. 

RUSSELL,  WILLIAM  (1740-1818), 
merchant  and  reformer,  son  of  Thomas  Rus- 
sell (1696-1760),  ironmaster,  and  Frances 
(1713-1767),  daughter  of  Thomas  Pougher 
of  Leicester,  was  born  in  Birmingham  on 
11  Nov.  1740,  and  educated  for  a  mercantile 
life.  His  business  was  the  export  trade 
from  Birmingham  and  Sheffield  to  Russia, 
Spain,  and  the  United  States.  As  a  Bir- 
mingham townsman  he  showed  great  public 
spirit.  In  politics  he  was  a  strong  advocate 
for  measures  of  reform,  especially  interesting 
himself  in  the  agitation  for  the  repeal  of 
the  Test  and  Corporation  Acts.  On  the  set- 
tlement of  Joseph  Priestley  [q.  v.]  at  Bir- 
mingham in  1780,  Russell,  who  was  a  mem- 
ber of  his  congregation,  became  his  generous 
supporter  and  intimate  friend.  The  dinner  of 
14  July  1791,  which  led  to  the  Birmingham 
riots,  was  mainly  promoted  by  Russell,  and, 
as  he  states,  on  commercial  grounds,  in 
the  interest  of  the  Birmingham  trade  with 
France  (Letter  in  PRIESTLEY'S  Appeal,  1792, 
ii.  135).  On  the  third  day  of  the  riots  his 
house  at  Showell  Green  was  burned  by  the 
mob.  He  went  up  to  London  with  his 
family,  arriving  on  18  July,  and,  at  an  inter- 
view with  Pitt,  obtained  assurance  that  the 
government  would  indemnify  the  sufferers. 
His  letter  (20  July)  to  the  '  Morning  Chro- 
nicle' gives  an  account  of  the  dinner,  in  cor- 
rection of  an  inflammatory  article  in  the 
'Times 'of  19  July. 

Soon  afterwards  Russell  retired  from 
business,  and  lived  near  Gloucester.  In 
August  1794  he  set  out  from  Falmouth  for 
the  United  States  with  his  son  Thomas  and 
two  of  his  daughters,  intending  to  wind  up 
matters  connected  with  his  American  trade, 
and  to  look  after  his  paternal  estate  in  Mary- 
land. His  vessel  was  captured  by  a  French 
squadron  and  detained  in  Brest  harbour.  He 
did  not  reach  America  till  September  1795. 
Here  he  stayed  nearly  five  years,  seeing  much 
of  the  leaders  of  American  affairs,  visiting 
Washington  in  his  retirement  at  Mount 
Vernon,  and  beginning  a  correspondence  with 
him.  In  1802  he  visited  France  on  his  way 
to  England,  and  was  detained,  on  the  out- 
break of  war,  at  Ardennes,  in  Normandy, 
where  his  kindness  to  the  needy  gained  him 
the  name  of '  le  pere  des  pauvres.'  He  re- 


Russell 


489 


Russell 


turned  to  England  after  the  peace,  arriving 
on  26  Oct.  1814. 

His  last  years  were  spent  under  the  roof 
of  his  son-in-law,  James  Skey,  at  The  Hyde, 
near  Upton-on-Severn,  Worcestershire.  He 
died  there  on  26  Jan.  1818,  and  was  buried 
on  3  Feb.  in  a  family  vault  at  St.  Philip's 
Church,  Birmingham.  He  married,  in  Sep- 
tember 1762,  Martha  Twamley  (1741-1790), 
and  had  a  son,  Thomas  Pougher  Russell 
(1775-1851),  and  four  daughters. 

[Memoir  in  Monthly  Repository,  1818,  pp.  153 
seq. ;  Rutt's  Memoirs  of  Priestley;  Journal  re- 
lating to  the  Birmingham  Riots,  in  Christian 
Reformer,  1835,  pp.  293  seq.  (by  Eussell's  eldest 
daughter) ;  art.  PKIESTLEY,  JOSEPH  ;  information 
ffom  T.H.  Russell,  esq.,  Birmingham.]  A.  G-. 

RUSSELL,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1822-1892), 
lieutenant-general,  born  at  Calcutta  on 
5  April  1822,  was  only  son  of  Sir  WILLIAM 
RUSSELL,  M.D.  (1773-1839),  first  baronet,  of 
Charlton  Park,  Gloucestershire,  by  his  second 
wife,  Jane  Eliza,  daughter  of  Major-general 
James  Doddington  Sherwood. 

The  father,  born  at  Edinburgh  on  29  May 
1773,  was  sixth  sou  of  John  Russell  of  Rose- 
burne,  near  Edinburgh,  a  writer  to  the  sig- 
net. After  taking  the  degree  of  M.D.  at 
Edinburgh,  he  migrated  to  Calcutta,  where 
he  acquired  a  large  practice.  Returning  to 
London  before  1832,  he  distinguished  him- 
self in  that  year  by  his  energy  during  the 
cholera  epidemic,  and  was  for  his  services 
created  a  baronet. 

The  son,  who  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  on 
his  father's  death  on  26  Sept.  1839,  obtained 
a  commission  as  cornet  in  the  7th  hussars  on 
2  July  1841,  became  lieutenant  on  27  Feb. 
1846,  captain  on  16  April  1847,  and  major 
on  13  Aug.  1857.  He  was  master  of  the 
horse  (1849-50),  and  aide-de-camp  (1850-2) 
to  Lord  Clarendon  when  lord  lieutenant  of 
Ireland.  From  1857  to  1859  he  was  M.P. 
for  Dover. 

He  saw  much  active  service  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  Indian  mutiny.  Russell's 
regiment,  the  7th  hussars,  joined  the  force 
under  Outram  at  the  Alambagh  in  February 
1 858,  and  was  at  the  siege  of  Lucknow.  After 
the  capture  of  Lucknow  it  formed  part  of 
the  column  with  which  Sir  Hope  Grant  de- 
feated the  rebels  at  Barree  on  13  April. 
Russell  was  in  command  of  it,  and  was  men- 
tioned in  Grant's  despatch  (London  Gazette, 
7  July).  In  the  action  at  Nawabganj,  where 
some  of  the  rebels  attacked  the  British  in 
rear  with  a  courage  of  which  Grant  said  that 
he  '  never  witnessed  anything  more  magni- 
ficent,'the  7th  hussars,  under  Russell,  charged 
twice  through  the  enemy  and  dispersed 
them.  In  reporting  the  action  at  Sultanpore 


(22  Aug.),  Grant  spoke  of  the  assistance  he 
had  received  from  Russell,  who  was  in  com- 
mand of  the  cavalry  and  superintended  the 
outpost  duty.  The'7th  hussars,  under  Rus- 
sell, formed  part  of  the  field  force  under 
Horsford  in  the  latter  part  of  1858,  and 
particularly  distinguished  themselves  (as  Sir 
Colin  Campbell  reported)  on  30  Dec.  in  the 
pursuit  of  the  enemy  to  the  Raptee.  They 
crossed  the  Raptee  and  helped  to  drive  the 
rebels  into  Nepaul  in  February  1859.  Rus- 
sell was  made  brevet  lieutenant-colonel  on 
20  July  1858,  and  became  lieutenant-colonel 
of  his  regiment  on  12  Nov.  He  was  made 
C.B.  on  1 1  May  1859,  and  received  the  Indian 
medal  with  clasp. 

Having  returned  to  England,  he  was 
elected  in  the  liberal  interest  for  Norwich  in 
1860  and  retained  his  seat  till  1874.  In  1861 
he  exchanged  from  the  7th  to  the  14th  hus- 
sars, and  on  29  Nov.  1864  he  was  placed  on 
half  pay. 

In  1871  Russell  published  a  '  Scheme  for 
the  Reorganisation  of  the  Land  Forces.'  He 
proposed  to  have  a  general  militia  enlisted 
for  one  year's  service,  from  which  men  should 
pass  either  into  the  standing  army  for  twelve 
years,  or  into  the  local  militia  for  five  years.  In 
both  cases  they  would  afterwards  pass  into 
the  reserves.  With  a  general  militia  of  fifty 
thousand  men  he  reckoned  on  maintaining  a 
standing  army  of  150,000,  a  local  militia  of 
125,000,  and  reserves  of  300,000,  in  addition 
to  the  volunteers. 

He  became  lieutenant-general  on  1  July 
1881,  and  died  in  London  on  19  March  1892. 
He  married  the  only  daughter  of  Robert 
Wilson  of  Aberdeen,  and  was  succeeded  in 
the  baronetcy  by  his  eldest  son,  William. 

[Foster's  Baronetage  ;  Times,  22  March  1892  ; 
Malleson's  History  of  the  Indian  Mutiny ;  Be- 
han's  Bulletins  from  the  London  Gazette.] 

E.  M.  L. 

RUSSELL,  WILLIAM  ARMSTRONG 
(1821-1879),  bishop  of  North  China,  son  of 
Marcus  Carew  Russell,  by  Fanny  Potts,  was 
born  at  Ballydavid  House,  Littleton,  co. 
Tipperary,  in  1821,  and  was  educated  at 
Middleton  school,  Cork,  and  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin.  He  was  ordained  by  Bishop 
Blomfield  in  1847,  and  as  a  missionary  in 
connection  with  the  Church  Missionary  So- 
ciety went  to  China  in  that  year  in  com- 
pany with  Robert  Henry  Cobbold,  after- 
wards archdeacon  of  Ningpo.  These  two 
men  were  the  first  English  missionaries  in 
Ningpo.  Russell  translated  into  the  local 
dialect  of  Ningpo  the  greater  part  of  the 
New  Testament,  portions  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, and  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  be- 


Russell 


490 


Russell 


sides  writing  many  tracts  and  essays.  He 
was  appointed  the  first  missionary  bishop  of 
North  China  in  November  1872,  and  on 
15  Dec.  was  consecrated  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  After  his  return  to  China  he  ad- 
mitted four  Chinamen  to  deacons' and  priests' 
orders;  he  confirmed  nearly  three  hundred 
Chinese  Christians,  and  dedicated  several 
mission  churches.  He  died  at  Shanghai  on 
5  Oct.  1879.  He  married,  in  1852,  Mary 
Ann,  daughter  of  Charles  William  Leisk, 
merchant. 

He  published  '  The  Term  Question,  or  an 
Enquiry  as  to  the  Term  in  the  Chinese 
Language  which  most  nearly  represents 
Elohim  and  Theos,  as  they  are  used  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures,'  Shanghai,  1877. 

[Record,  17  Oct.  1879,  p.  2;  Times,  18  Oct. 
1879,  p.  8;  Guardian,  18  Oct.  1879,  pp.  1438, 
1488;  Dod's  Peerage,  1879.]  G.  C.  B. 

RUSSELL,  SIR  WILLIAM  OLDNALL 
(1785-1833),  chief  justice  of  Bengal,  born  in 
1785,  was  eldest  son  of  Samuel  Oldnall, 
rector  of  St.  Nicholas,  Worcester,  and  North 
Piddle,  and  Mary,  daughter  of  William 
Russell,  esq.,  of  Powick.  In  1816,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  will  of  his  maternal  grand- 
father, Sir  William  took  the  surname  of 
Russell.  He  matriculated  from  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  on  22  Dee.  1801,  and  was  a  student 
till  1812.  He  graduated  B.A.  in  1804  and 
M.A.  in  1807.  He  was  called  to  the  bar 
from  Lincoln's  Inn  in  1809,  became  serjeant- 


at-law  on  25  June  1827,  and  chief  justice  of 
Bengal  in  1832,  when  he  was  knighted.  He 
died  on  22  Jan.  1833.  Russell's  '  Treatise  on 
Crimes  and  Misdemeanours,'  which  appeared 
in  2  vols.  8vo  in  1819,  was  pronounced  by 
Warren  {Law  Student,  2nd  edit.  p.  620) 
'  the  best  general  treatise  in  criminal  law.'  A 
second  edition  appeared  in  1827 ;  a  third, 
edited  by  C.  S.  Greaves,  was  published  in 
1843,  and  was  followed  by  a  supplement  in 
1851.  A  fourth  edition,  in  3  vols.,  appeared 
in  1865,  and  a  fifth,  edited  by  S.  Prentice, 
Q.C.,  in  1877.  The  American  editions,  of 
which  seven  were  issued  between  1824  and 
1853,  do  not  reproduce  the  whole  work. 

Russell  also  published :  1. '  Practice  in  the 
Court  of  Great  Sessions  on  the  Caermarthen 
Circuit  .  .  .  also  the  Mode  of  levying  a 
Fine  and  of  suffering  a  Recovery.  .  .  To 
which  are  added  Rules  of  that  Circuit,  and 
some  Precedents  of  Practical  Forms,'  3  pts. 
8vo,  1814.  2.  With  (Sir)  Edward  Ryan 
[q.v.],  'Crown  Cases  reserved  and  decided  by 
Twelve  Judges  of  England,  1799-1824,'  1825, 
8vo ;  republished  in  J.  W.  Wallace's  '  Bri- 
tish Crown  Cases  reserved.' 

Russell  married,  in  1825,  Louisa  Maria, 
daughter  of  John  Lloyd  Williams,  esq_.,  and 
left  issue. 

[Grazebrook's  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire ; 
Foster's  Alumni  Oxon.  1715-1886;  Marvin's 
Legal  Bibl.;  Dodwell  and  Miles's  Bombay  Civil 
Servants;  Gent.  Mag.  1836,  li.  445.] 

G.  LE  G.  N. 


INDEX 


TO 


THE     FORTY-NINTH    VOLUME. 


Robinson,  Anastasia,  afterwards  Countess  of 

Peterborough  (d.  1755)         .        .  1 

Robinson,  Anthony  (1762-1827)      .  .      S 

Kobinson,  Benjamin  (16G6-172J)     .  .      3 

Kobinson,  Bryan  (1680-1754).        .  .      4 

Kobinson,  Sir  Bryan  (1808-1887)    .  .      ft 

Robinson,  Sir  Christopher  (1766-1833)  .       5 

Robinson,  Clement  (fl.  1566-1584)  .  .      ti 

Kobinson,  Daniel  George  (1826-1877)  .      6 

Kobinson,  Frederick  John,  Viscount.  Goderieh, 

afterwards  first  Earl  of  Rippn  (1782-lXM )  .  7 
Kobinson,  Sir  Frederick  Philipse  (1763-1852)  11 
Kobinson,  George  (1737-1801)  ...  12 
Kobinson,  Hastings  (1792-1866)  ...  13 
Robinson,  Henry  (1553  P-1616)  .  .  .13 
Robinson,  Henry  (1605  P-1664?)  ...  14 
Robinson,  Henry  Crabb  (1775-1867)  .  .  15 
Robinson,  Hercules  (1789-1864)  ...  17 
Kobinson,  Hugh  (1584  V-1655)  ...  17 
Robinson,  John  (d.  1598)  ....  18 
Robinson,  John  (1576  P-1625)  ...  18 
Robinson,  John  (1617-1681)  .  .  .22 

Kobinson,  John  (1650-1723)  ...    23 

Robinson,  John  (1715-1745)  .        .        .26 

Robinson,  John  (1682-1762)  .        .        .26 

Robinson,  John  (1727-1802)  ...     26 

Robinson,  John,  D.D.  (1774-1840)  ...    28 
Robinson,  Sir  John  Beverley  (1791-1863)       .    28 
Robinson,  John  Henry  (1796-1871)         .        .    29 
Robinson,  Mrs.  Martha  Walker  (1822-1888), 
writer  on  French  history  under  her  maiden 
name  of  Freer       .        ."  .        .        .30 

Robinson,  Mary  (1758-1800),  known  as  '  Per- 

dita' 30 

Robinson,  Mary  (fi.  1802), «  Mary  of  Butter- 
mere.'    See  under  Hatfield,  John. 
Robinson,  Matthew  (1628-1694)     ...    33 
Kobinson,  Nicholas  (d.  1585)  .        .        .         .34 
Robinson,  Nicholas,  M.D.  (1697  P-1775)         .    36 
Robinson,  Peter  Frederick  (1776-1858)  .        .    36 
Robinson,  Ralph  (  ft.  1551)     .        .        .        .37 
Robinson,  Ralph  (1614-1655)  ....    37 
Robinson,  Richard    (fl.  1574).     See    under 

Robinson,  Richard  (  ft.  1576-1600). 
Robinson,  Richard  (1L  1576-1600)  .  .    37 

Robinson,  Richard,  first  Baron  Rokeby  in  the 

peerage  of  Ireland  (1709-1794)  .  "  .  .39 
Robinson,  Robert  (1735-1790)  ...  40 
Robinson,  Robert,  D.D.  (1727  P-1791)  .  .  43 
Kobinson,  Sir  Robert  Spencer  (1809-1889)  .  43 


PAS* 

Robinson,  Samuel  (1794-1884)        .  .44 

Robinson,  Sir  Septimus  (1710-1765).  See 
under  Kobinson,  Richard,  first  Baron  Roke- 
by in  the  peerage  of  Ireland. 

Robinson,  Sir  Tancred  (d.  1748)  .  .  .45 
Robinson,  Thomas  (/.1520-1561).  See  Rjbert- 

son. 

Robinson,  Thomas  (fl.  1588-1603)  ...  46 
Robinson,  Thomas  (_/?.  1622).  See  under 

Robinson,  Thomas  (/.  1588-1603). 
Robinson,  Thomas  (d.  1719)     .        .  .46 

Robinson,  Thomas  (d.  1747)  .  .  .  .47 
Kobinson,  Thomas,  first  Baron  Grautham 

(1695-1770) 47 

Robinson,   Sir  Thomas  (1700  P-1777),    « long 

Sir  Thomas' 49 

Robinson,  Thomas,  second  Baron  Grantham 

(1738-1786) 51 

Robinson,  Thomas  (1749-1813)  ...  52 
Robinson,  Thomas  (1790-1873)  .  .  .  53 
Kobinson,  Thomas  Romney  (1792-1882)  .  .  53 
Robinson,  William  (d.  1768).  See  under 

Robinson,  William  (1720  P-1775). 
Robinson,  William  (1720  P-1775)  .  .  .55 
Kobinson,  William  (1726  ?-1803)  .  .  .55 
Robinson,  William  (1799-1839)  ...  56 
Kobinson,  William  (1777-1848)  ...  56 
Robinson,  William  (d.  1870).  See  under 

Robinson,  Sir  Christopher. 
Robinson-Montagu,  Henrv,  sixth  Baron  Roke- 
by   (1798-1883).       See     under    Robinson- 
Morris,  Matthew,  second  Baron  Rokeby  in 
the  peerage  of  Ireland. 

Robinson-Morris,  Matthew,  second  Baron 
Rokeby  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland  (1713- 

1800)  ' .        . 56 

Robinson-Morris,  Morris  (d.  1829).  See  under 
Robinson-Morris,  Matthew,  second   Baron 
Rokeby  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland. 
Robison,  John  (1739-1805)      ....    57 
Kobison,  Sir  John    (1778-1843).    See  under 

Robison,  John. 

Robothom,  John  (fl.  1654)  ....  59 
Robsart,  Amy  (d.  1560).  See  under  Dudley, 

Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester. 

Robson,  Charles  (1598-1638 ).  ...  60 
Robson,  Edward  (1763-1813).  See  under 

Robson,  Stephen. 

Robson,  George  Fennel  (1788-1833)  .  .  61 
Robson,  James  (1733-1806)  ....  61 


49  2 


Index  to  Volume  XLIX. 


PAGE 

Robson,  Stephen  (1741-1779)  .  .  .  .62 
Robson,  Thomas  Frederick  (1822  ?-l 864), 

whose    real    name    was    Thomas    Kobson 

Brownbill 63 

Kobson,  William  (1785-1863).        .        .        .     64, 

Roby,  John  (1793-1850) 65 

Roby,  William  (1766-1830)  ....  65 
Rochard,  Francois  The'odore  (d.  1858).  See 

under  Rochard,  Simon  Jacques. 
Rochard,  Simon  Jacques  (1788-1872)  .  .  66 
Koche,  Sir  Boyle  (1743-1807)  .  .  .  6ii 
Roche,  David,  Viscount  Fermoy(1573  P-1635)  68 
Roche,  Eugenius  (1786-1829)."  ...  68 
Roche,  James  (1770-1853)  .  .  .  .  6U 
Roche,  Maurice,  Viscount  Fermoy  (1595?- 

1H60  ?).    See  under  Roche,  David,  Viscouut 

Fermov. 
Roche,  Michael  de  la  (  fl.  1710-1731)       .        .     69 

Roche,  Philip  ( d.  1798) 70 

Roche,  Mrs.  Resina  Maria  (1764  9-1845)        .     71 
Roche,  Robert  (15/6-1629)      .        .        .        .71 
Rochead,  John  Thomas  (1814-1878)        .        .    71 
Roches,  Peter  des  (d.  1238).     See  Peter. 
Rochester,  Earls  of.     See  YVilmot,  Henry,  first 

Earl  (1610  P-1659);  Wilmot,  John,  second 

Earl   (1618-1680);    Hyde,  Laurence,    first 

Earl  of  the  Hyde  family  (1641-1711). 
Rochester,  Countess  of  (d.  1725).    See  Hyde, 

Jane. 
Rochester,  Viscount.      See  Carr,    Robert   (d. 

1645),  afterwards  Earl  of  Somerset. 
Rochester,  Sir  Robert  (1494?-! 557)        .        .    72 
Rochester,  Solomon  de  (d.  1294)      .        .        .73 
Rochford,  Earls  of.     See  Zulcstein  de  Nassau, 

William   Henry,    first    Earl    (1645-1709); 

Zulestein  de  Nassau,  William  Henry,  fourth 

Earl  (1717-1781). 
Rochford,    Viscount.      See    Boleyn,    George 

(d.  1536). 

Rochford,  Sir  John  de  (  fl.  1390-1410)  .  .  74 
Rochfort,  Robert  (1652-1727)  .  .  .  .74 
Rochfort,  Simon  (d.  1224)  .  .  .  .75 
Rock,  Daniel,  D.D.  (1799-1871)  ...  75 
Rockingham,  Marquis  of.  See  Wentworth, 

Charles  Watson  (1730-1782). 
Rockray,  Edmund  (d.  1597)     .        . '  .76 

Rockstfo,  William  Smith  (1823-1895)  .  .  76 
Rodd,  Edward  Hearle  ( 1810-1880).  .  .  77 
Rodd,  Horatio  (ft.  1859).  See  under  Rodd, 

Thomas,  the  elder. 

Rodd,  Thomas,  the  elder  (1763-1822)  .  .  78 
Rodd,  Thomas,  the  younger  (1796-1819).  See 

under  Rodd,  Thomas,  the  elder. 
Roddam,  Robert  (1719-1808)  .        .        .        .79 
Roden,  Earls  of.     See  Jocelyn,  Robert,  first 

Earl  (1731-1797)  ;   Jocelyn,  Robert,   third 

Earl  (1788-1 870). 

ioden,  William  Thomas  (1817-1892)      .  79 

ioderic  the  Great  (d.  877).  See  Rhodri  Mawr 
toderic  O'Connor  (1116-1198).  See  O'Connor 
Roderick,  Richard  {d.  1756)  ...  80 

todes,  Francis  (1530  P-1588)  .        .        .  80 

Jodger,  Alexander  (1784-1846)       .        .  80 

Rodington,  John  (d.  1348)       ...  81 

Rodney,  George  Brvdges,  first  Baron  Rodney 

(1719-1792)  ....'.    81 

Rodney,  John  (1765-1817).    See  under  Rod- 
ney, George  Brydiies,  first  Baron  Rodney. 
Rodwell,  George  Herbert  Buonaparte  (1800- 

1852) 87 

Roe,  George  Hamilton  (1795-1873)  .  .  88 
Roe,  John  Septimus  (1797-1878)  .  .  88 


PAOM 

8!) 

.  89 
.93 
.  !)•> 

.  '.17 
.  Ji.S 


Roe,  Richard  (d.  1853) 

Roe,  Sir  Thomas  (1581  P-1644)        . 

Roebuck,  John,  M.D.  (1718-1794)  . 

Roebuck,  John  Arthur  (1801-1879) 

Roebuck,  Thomas  (1781-1819)         . 

Roestraten.  Pieter  van  (1627-1700) 

Roettiers,  James  (1663-1698)  ....     D8 

Roettiers,    James    (1698-1772).      See    under 

Roettiers,  James  (1663-169-S). 
Roettiers,   James    (1707-1781).       See    under 

Roettiers.  Norbert. 
Roettiers,    Rottier,   or    Rotier,    John    (1631- 

1703)     ........    98 

Roettiers,  Norbert  (1665?-!  727)  .  .  .100 
Roger  de  Breteuil,  Earl  of  Hereford  (fl.  1071- 

1075).     See  Fitzwilliam,  Roger. 
Roger  de  Montgomery,  Earl  of  Shrewsburj- 

and  Arundel  (d.  1093  ?);  with  his  sons: 

Philip  of  Montgomery  (d.  1099),  and  Arnulf, 

Earlof  Pembroke  (fl.  1110)        .        .        .101 
Rosrer   Bigod   (d.  1107).     See  under  Bigod, 

Hugh,  first  Earl  of  Norfo'k. 
Roger  the   Poitevin  (fl.   1110).     See   under 

Roger  de  Montgomery,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury 

and  Arundel. 

Roger  Infans  (/.  1124)  .....  106 
Roger  of  Salisbury  (d.  1139),  also  called  Rosrer 

the  Great      .  "     .        .        .        .        .    "   .  103 
Roger  Pauper  (fl.  1139).    See  under  Roger  of 

S-ilisburv. 
Roser  of  Ford  (fl.  1170),  called  also  Roger 

Gustun,  Gustum,  and  Ro^er  of  Citeaux      .  106 
Roger  of  Hereford  (fl.  1178)    .        .        .        .107 

Roger  (d.1179)         ......  107 

Roger  of  Pont  1'Eveque  (d.  1181)  .  .  .  10'J 
Roger  of  Hoveden  or  Ilowdcn  (d.  1201?). 

See  Hoveden. 
Roger  (d.  1202)         ......  112 

Roger  of  Croyland  (d.  1214?)          .         .        .112 
Roger  of  Wendover  (d.  1237).    See  Wendover. 
Roger  of  Waltham  (d.  1336;     .        .        .        .112 

Roger  of  Chester  (/.  1339).    See  Chester. 
Roger  of  St.  Albans  (  fl.  1450)        .        .        .113 
Rogers,  Benjamin  (1614-1698)         .        .        .113 
Rogers,  Charles  (171  1-1784)    .        .        .        .114 

Kogers,  Charles  (1825-1  890)     .        .        .        .115 

Rogers,  Daniel  (1538  ?-1591)  .        .        .        .116 

Rogers,  Daniel  (1573-1652)     .        .        .        .117 

Rogers,  Sir  Edward  (1498  ?-1567?)        .        .118 
Rogers,  Ezekiel  (1584  ?-1661).        .        .        .119 

!  Rogers,  Francis  James  Newman  (1791-1851).  119 
Rogers,  Frederic,  Lord  Blachford  (1811-1889)  119 
Rogers,  George,  M.D.  (1618-1697)  .        .        .  120 
Rogers,  Henry  (1585  P-1658)  ....  121 

Rogers,  Henry  (1806-1877)      .        .        .        .121 

Rogers,  Isaac"(1754-1839)       ....  123 

Rogers,  James  Edwin  Thorold  (1823-1890)     .  123 
Rogers,  John  (1500  P-1555)     .        .        .        .126 

Rogers,    John    (1540  P-1603  ?).      See    under 

Rogers.  John  (1500  P-1555). 

Rogers,  John  (1572  P-1636)  .  .  .  .129 
Rogers,  John  (1627-1665?)  .  .  .  .  130 
Rogers,  John  (1610-1680)  .  .  .  .132 
Rogers,  John  (1630-1684).  See  under  Rogers, 

Nathaniel. 

Rogers,  John  (1679-1729)  .  .  .  -133 
Rogers,  John  (1740  P-1814)  .  .  .  .  1">A 
Rogers,  John  (1778-1856)  .  .  .  .134 
Rogers,  Joseph  (1821-1889).  See  under 

Rogers,  James  Edwin  Thorold. 
Rogers,  Josias  (1755-1795)      .        .        .        .131 
Rogers,  Nathaniel  (1598-1655)        .        .        .  135 


Index  to  Volume  XLIX. 


493 


I'AGE 

Rogers,  Nehemiah  (1593-1660)  .  .  .136 
Rogers,  Philip  Hutchings  (178C  P-18J3)  .  1H7 
Rogers,  Richard  (1532  P-1597)  .  137 

Rogers,  Richard  (1550P-1618)  .  138 

Rogers,  Robert  (1727-1800)     .  .  138 

Rogers,  Samuel  (1763-1855)    .  .  139 

Rogers,  Thomas  (d.  1616)        .  .142 

Rogers,  Thomas  (1660-1694)  .  .143 

Rogers,  Thomas  (1760-1832)   .  .  144 

Rogers,  Timothy  (1589-1650  ?)  .  144 

Rogers,  Timothy  (1658-1728).  .  144 

Rogers,  William  (fl.  1580-1610)  .  145 

Rogers,  William  (1819-1896).  .  145 

Rogers,  William  Gibbs  (1792-1875)  .  146 

Rogers,  Woodes  (d.  1732)        .        .  .147 

Rogerson,  John  Bolton  (1809-1859)  .  148 

Roget,  Peter  Mark  (1779-1869)       .  .149 

Rokeby,  Barons.    See  Robinson,  Richard,  first 

Baron  (1709-1794)  ;  Robinson-Morris,  Mat- 
•  Hhew,  second  Baron  (1713-1800). 
Rokeby,  John  (d.  1573  ?)         ....  151 
Rokeby,  Ralph  (d.  1575).  See  under  Rokebv, 

Ralph  (-1527P-1 596). 

Rokeby,  Ralph  (1527  P-1596)  .  .  .152 
Rokeby,  Sir  Thomas  de  (d.  1356)  .  .  .  152 
Rokeby,  Thomas  de  (d.  1418).  See  under 

Rokeby,  Sir  Thomas  de  (d.  1356). 
Rokeby,"Sir  Thomas  (1631  P-1699)          .        .153 
Rokeby,  William  (d.  1521)       ....  154 
Rokesiey,  Gregory  de  (d.  1291)         .        .        .  15  J 
Rokewode,    Ambrose     (1578  P-1606).       See 

Rookwood. 
Rokewode,  John  Gage  (1786-1842)         .        .  156 

Rolfe,  John  (1585-1622) 157 

Rolfe,    Robert    Monsey,     Baron     Cranworth 

(1790-1868)  . 158 

Rolland,  John  ( /7.  1560) 161 

Rolle,  Henry  (1589  P-l 656)     .        .        .        .162 

Rolle,  John"(1598-1648) 163 

Rolle,    John,    Baron    Rolle    of    Stevenstone 

(1750-1842) 163 

Rolle,  Richard  de  Hampole  (1290  P-1349)  .  164 
Rolle  or  Rolls,  Samuel  (  ft  1657-1678)  .  .  167 
Rolleston,  George  (1829-1881)  .  .  .167 
Rollo,  Andrew,  fifth  Lord  Rollo  (1700-1765)  .  169 
Rollo,  John,  M.D.  (d.  1809)  .  .  .  .169 
Rollo,  sometimes  called  Rollock,  Sir  William 

(d.  1645) 170 

Rollock,  Hercules  (  fl.  1577-1619)  .  .  .170 
Rollock,  Peter  (d.  1626?)  .  .  .  .170 
Rollock  or  Rollok,  Robert  (1555  P-1599)  .  171 
Uolph,  John  (1793-1870)  ....  173 
Rolt,  Sir  John  (1804-1871)  .  .  .  .173 
Rolt,  Richard  (1725  P-1770)  .  .  .  .174 


Romaine,  William  Govett  (1815-1893)  .  .  177 
Romanes,  George  John  (1848-1894)  .  .177 
Romans,  Bernard  (1720  P-1784?)  .  .  .180 

Romanus  (  fl.  624) 181 

Romanus,  John  (d.  1255).      See  under  Ro- 

nianus  or  Le  Romeyn,  John. 

Romanus  or  Le  Romeyn,  John  (d.  1296)  .  181 
Romer,  Emma,  afterwards  Mrs.  Almond 

(1814-1868) 183 

Romer,  Isabella  Frances  (d.  1852)  .  .  .184 
Romer,  John  Lambertus  (1680-1754?).  See 

under  Romer,  Wolfgang  William. 
Romer,  Wolfgang  William  (1640-1713)  .  .  181 
Romilly,  Hugh  Hastings  (1856-1892)  .  .186 
Romilly,  John,  first  Lord  Romilly  (1802-1874)  186 
Romilly,  Joseph  (1791-1864)  . "  .  .  .187 
Romilly,  Sir  Samuel  (1757-1818)  .  .  .188 


Romney,  Earl  of.    See  Sidnev,  Henry  (1641- 

1704). 

Romney,  George  (1734-1802)  .  .  .  .191 
Eomney,  John  (1758-1832).  See  under 

Romney,  George. 

Romney /John  (J  786-1 863)  .  .  .  .200 
Romney,  Peter  (1743-1777)  .  .  200 

Romney,  Sir  William  (d.  1611)        .  200 

Ronalds,  Edmund  (1819-1889)         .  201 

Ronalds,  Sir  Francis  (1788-1873)     .  2i»l 

Ronayne,  Joseph  Philip  (1822-1876)  204 

Rooke,  Sir  George  (1650-1709)       .  204 

Rooke,  Sir  Giles  (1743-1808)   .        .  208 

Rooke,  John  (1780-1856)         .         .  208 

Rooke,  Lawrence  (1622-1662).        .  209 

Rooke,  William  Michael  (1794-1847)  210 

Rooker,  Edward  (1712  P-1774)         .  210 

Rooker,   Michael,   eommonlv   called   Michael 

Angelo  Rooker  (1743-1801)  .  .  .211 
Rookwood  or  Rokewode,  Ambrose  (1578?- 

1606) 211 

Rookwood,  Ambrose  (1664-1696).    See  under 

Rookwood  or  Rokewode,  Ambrose. 
Room,  Henry  (1802-1850)       ....  212 
Roome,  Edward  (d.  1729)        ....  212 
Roos.     See  Ros. 
Rooth,  David  (1573-1650).    See  Roth. 

Roper,  Abel  (1665-1726) 213 

Roper,    Manraret   (150o-1544).     See    under 

More,  Sir  Thomas,  and  Roper,  William. 
Roper,  Roper  State  Donnison  (1771-1823  ?)   .  214 

Roper,  Samuel  (d.  1658) 215 

Roper,  William  (1496-1578)    .        .        .        .215 
Rory or  Rury  Oge  (d  1578  ^.  See  O'More, Rory. 
Rory  O'More  (fl.   1620-1652).     See  O'More, 

Rory. 
Ros  or  Roos  of  Hamlake,  Lord.    See  Manners, 

Thomas,  afterwards  first  Earl  of  Rutland 

(d.  1543). 

Ros  or  Rosse,  John  de  (d.  1332)  .  .  .216 
Ros,  John  de.  Baron  Ros  (d.  1338).  See 

under  Ros,  William  de,  second  Baron  Ros. 
Ros,  Robert  de  (d.  1227),  surnamed  Furfan  .  216 
Ros,  Robert  de,  Baron  Ros  of  Wark  (d.  1274)  218 
Ros,  William  de,  second  Baron  Ros  (d.  1317)  219 
Rosa,  Carl  August  Nicholas  (1843-1889).  .  220 
Rosa,  Thomas  (1575  P-1618).  See  ^oss, 

Thomas. 
Rosamond  the  Fair  (d.  1176  ? ).    See  Clifford, 

Rosamond. 

Roscarrock,  Nicholas  ( 1549  P-l 63 1  ?)  .  .  220 
Roscoe,  Henry  (1800-1836)  .  .  .  .221 
Roscoe,  Thomas  (1 791-1871)  .  .  .  .222 
Roseoe,  William  (1753-1831)  ....  222 
Roscoe,  William  Caldwell  ( 1823-1859)  .  .225 
Roscoe,  William  Stanley  (1782-1843).  See 

under  Roscoe,  William. 
Roscommon,  Earl  of.    See  Dillcn,  Wentworth, 

fourth  Earl  (1633  P-1685). 
Rose  or  Ross,  Alexander  (1647  P-1720).    See 

Ross. 

Rose,  Caleb  Burrell  (1790-1872)      .  .226 

Rose,  George  (1744-1818)  .  .  .  .226 
Rose,  Sir  George  (1782-1873).  .  .  .230 
Rose,  George  (1817-1882)  .  .  .  .230 
Rose,  Sir  George  Henry  (1771-1855)  .  .  231 
Rose,  Henry  John  (1800-1873)  .  .  .232 
Rose,  Hugh  Henrv,  Baron  Strnthnairn  of 

Strathnairn  and  Jansi  (1801-1885)  .  .233 
Rose,  Hugh  James  (1795-1838)  .  .  .240 
Rose,  Hugh  James  (1840-1878).  See  under 

Rose,  Henry  John. 


494 


Index  to  Volume  XLIX. 


PAGE 

Rose,  Sir  John  (1820-1888)  .  .  .  .242 
Rose,  John  (?)  Augustus  or  Augtiste  (1757- 

1841) 242 

Rose,  Samuel  (1767-1804)  .  .  .  .243 
Rose,  William  (1719-1786).  See  under  Rose, 

Samuel. 

Rose,  William  Stewart  (1775-1843)  .  .  244 
Rosebery,  Earls  of.  See  Primrose,  Archibald, 

tirst  Earl  (1661-1723);  Primrose,  Archibald 

John,  fourth  Earl  (1783-1868). 
Roseingrave,  Daniel  (1655  P-1727)          .        .245 
Roseingrave,  Ralph  (1695-1747).    See  under 

Roseingrave,  Daniel. 
Roseingrave,  Thomas   (1690  ?-l 755  ?).      See 

under  Roseingrave,  Daniel. 

Rosen,  Friedrich  August  (1805-1837)  .  .247 
Rosenberg,  George  Frederic  (1825-1869)  .  247 
Rosenhagen,  Philip  (1737  P-1798)  .  .  .248 
Rosewell,  Samuel  (1679-1722)  .  .  .  249 
Rosewell,  Thomas  (1630-1692)  .  .  .249 
Rosier,  James  (1575-1635)  •  .  .  .  .251 
Ross,  Duke  of.  See  Stewart,  James  (1476- 

1504). 
Ross,  Earls    of.      See    Macdonald,   Donald, 

ninth  Earl  (d.  1420?)  ;  Macdonald,  Alex- 
ander,  tenth  Earl  (d.  1449)  ;    Macdonald, 

John,  eleventh  Earl  (d.  1498  ?). 
Ross,    Mother     (1667-1739).       See    Davies, 

Christian. 

Ross,  Alexander  (1590-1654)  ....  251 
Ross  or  Rose,  Alexander  (1647  ?-1720)  .  .  252 
Ross,  Alexander  (1699-1784)  .  .  .  254 

Ross,  Alexander  (1742-1827)  .  .  .255 
Ross,  Alexander  (1783-1856)  .  .  -256 

Ross,  Andrew  (1773-1812)  .        .        .257 

Ross,  Arthur  (d.  1704)     .  ...  257 

Ross,  David  (1728-1790)  .        .        .  259 

Ross,  George  (18 14-1 863)  .        .        .260 

Ross,  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple  (1779-18J8)  .  .  261 
Ross,  Horatio  (1801-1886)  .  .  .  .264 
Ross,  James  (1835-1871).  See  under  Ross, 

Alexander  (1783-1856). 

Ross,  James,  M.D.  (1837-1892)        .        .        .265 
Ross,  Sir  James  Clark  (1800-1862).        .        .265 
Ross,  John  (1411  ?-1491).     See  Rons. 
RossorRosse,  John  (1719-1792)     .         .        .266 

Ross,  John  (1763-1837) 267 

Ross,  Sir  John  (1777-1856)  .  .  .  .267 
Ross,  John  ( 1800  ?-1865  ?  ).  See  Dix. 
Ross,  Sir  John  Lockhart  (1721-1790)  .  .  269 
Ross,  John  Merry  (1833-1883)  .  .  .  271 
Ross,  John  Wilson  (1818-1887)  .  .  .271 
Ross,  Patrick  (1740  ?-1804)  .  .  .  .272 
Ross,  Robert  (1766-1814)  ....  274 
Ross,  Sir  Robert  Dalrymple  (1828-1887)  .  277 
Ross  Thomas  (1575  ?-1618)  •  •  •  -278 

Ross,  Thomas  (d.  1675) 278 

Ross,  William,  twelfth  Lord  Ross  of  Hawk- 
head  (1656  ?-l  738)     ' 279 

Ross,  William  (1762-1790)  .  .  .  .280 
Ross,  Sir  William  Charles  (1794-1860)  .  .  280 
Rosse,  Earls  of.  See  Parsons,  Lawrence, 

second  Earl  C1758-1841);  Parsons,  William, 

third  Earl  (1800-1867). 
Rosse,  John  de  (rf.  1332).    See  Ros. 
Rosseter,  Philip  (1575  P-1623)         .        .        .282 
Rossetti,  Christina  Georgina  (1830-1894)        .  282 
Rossetti,  Dante  Gabriel  (1828-1882)        .        .284 
Rossetti,  Lucy  Madox  (1843-1894)  .        .        .289 
Rossetti,  Maria  Francesca  (1827-1876).    See 

under  Rossetti,  Christina  Georgina. 
Rossi,  John  Charles  Felix  (1762-1839)   .        .  290 


293 

293 
29G 
297 
298 
298 
299 
300 
300 

sat 

303 


Rosslyn,   Earls   of.     See   Wedderburn,  Alex- 
ander, first  Earl  (1733-1805)  ;  Erskine,  Sir 
James  St.  Clair,  second  Earl  (1762-1837). 
Rost,  Reinhold  (1822-1896)    ....  290 
Rosworme  or  Rosworm.  John  (fl.  1630-1660)  291 
Rotelande,  Hue  de,  or  Rutland,  Hugh  of  (  fl. 

1185) . 

Rothe,  Bernard  (1695-1768).     See  Routh. 
Rothe  or  Roth,  David  (1573-1650)  . 
Rothe,  Michael  (166 1-1 741)     . 
Rothe,  Robert  (1550-1622)       . 
Rotheram,  Caleb,  D.D.  f  1694-1752) 
Rotheram,  Edward  (1753  ?-1830)    . 
Rotheram,  John  (1725-1789)  . 
Rotheram,  John  (1750  P-1804) 
Rotherham,  Sir  John  (1630-1696  ?) 
Rotherham,   Thomas   (1423-1500),  otherwise 

known  as  Thomas  Scot . 
Rothery,  Henry  Cadogan  (1817-1888)     . 
Rothery,   William   (1775-1864).      See  under 

Rothery,  Henry  Cadogan. 
Rothes,  Duke  of.     See  Leslie,  John  (1630- 

1681). 

Rothes,  Earls  of.  See  Leslie,  George,  fourth 
Earl  (d.  1558)  ;  Leslie,  Andrew,  fifth  Earl 
(d,  1611)  ;  Leslie,  John,  sixth  Earl  (1600- 
1641)  ;  Leslie,  John,  seventh  Earl  and  first 
Duke  (1630-1681);  Leslie,  John,  eighth  Karl 
(1679-17221  ;  Leslie,  John,  ninth  Earl 
(1698  ?-1767). 
Rothes,  Master  of.  See  Leslie,  Norman  (d. 

1554). 
Rothesav,  Duke  of.  See  Stewart,  David  (1379- 

1402). 
Rothschild,  Sir  Anthony  de  (1810-1876).    See 

under  Rothschild,  Nathan  Meyer. 
Rothschild,  Lionel  Nathan  de  (1808-1879 >      .  304 
Rothschild,  Meyer  Amschel  de  (1818-1874), 
known  as  Baron  Meyer.    See  under  Roth- 
schild, Nathan  Meyer. 

Rothschild,  Nathan  Meyer  (1777-183G)  .        .  306 
Rothwell,  Edward  (d.  1731)     .        .        .        .309 
Rothwell,  Richard  (1800-1868)        .        .        .310 
Rotier.     See  Roettier. 
Roubiliac  or  Roubillac,  Louis  Francois  (1695- 

1762) 310 

Roucliffe,  Sir  Brian  (d.  1494)  .  .  .  .312 
Rough.  See  also  Row. 

Rough,  John  (d.  1557) 313 

Rough,  William  (d.  1838)  .  .  .  .313 
Roumare,  William  de,  Earl  of  Lincoln  (_/7. 

1140) 314 

Roupell.  George  Leith,  M.D.  (1797-1854)  .  315 
Rous,  Francis  (1579-1659)  .  .  .  .316 
Rous,  Henry  John  (1795-1877)  .  .  .317 
Rous  or  Ross,  John  (1411  ?-1491)  .  .  .318 

Rous,  John  (1584-1 644) 320 

Rous,  John  (fl.  1656-1695)  .  .  .  .320 
Rousby,  Clara  Marion  Jessie  (1852  ?-1879)  .  321 
Rouse  or  Russe,  John  (1574-1652)  .  .  .  322 
Rousseau,  Jacques  (1626-1694)  .  .  .  322 
Rousseau,  Samuel  (1763-1820)  .  .  .323 
Rousseel,  Theodore  (1614-1689).  See  Russel. 
Routh,  Bernard  (1695-1768)  ....  323 
Routh,  Mrs.  Martha  (1743-1817)  .  .  .324 
Routh,  Martin  Joseph  (1755-1854)  .  .324 
Routh,  Sir  Randolph  Isham  (1785  P-1858)  .  32U 
Routledge,  George  (1812-1888)  .  .  .  32(5 
Row.  See  also  Rough. 

Row,  John  (1525  ?-1580) 327 

Row,  John  (1569-1646) ;129 

Row,  John  (1598  P-1672?)      .        .        .        .330 


Index  to  Volume  XLIX. 


495 


PAGE 

Row,  Thomas  (1786-1864)  .  .  .  .331 
Kow,  William  (1563-1634)  .  .  .  .331 
Rowan,  Archibald  Hamilton  (1751-1834)  .  332 
Rowan,  Arthur  Blennerhassett,  D.D.  (1800- 

1861) 335 

Rowan,  Sir  Charles  (1782  P-1852)  .  .  .335 
Rowan,  Frederica  Maclean  (1814-1882)  .  .  336 
Rowan,  Gawin  William  Rowan  Hamilton 

(1783-1834).    See  under  Rowan,  Archibald 

Hamilton. 

Rowan,  Sir  William  (1789-1879)  .  .  .336 
Rowbotham,  Thomas  Charles  Leeson  (1823- 

1875) 337 

Rowe.    See  also  Row. 

Rowe,  Benoni  (1658-1706).    See  under  Rowe, 

Thomas  (1667-1705). 

Rowe,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  (1674-1737)  .        .  338 

Rowe,  George  Robert  (1792-1861)  .        .  339 

Rowe,  Harry  ( 1726-1 800)        .  .        .  339 

•Rowe,  John  (1626-1677)  .  .  310 

Rowe,  John  (1764-1832).        .  .  341 

Rowe,  Nicholas  (1674-1718)    .  .  341 

Rowe  or  Roe,  Owen  (1593  V-1661)  .        .345 

Rowe,  Richard  (1828-1879)    .  .  346 

Rowe,  Samuel  (1793-1853)       .  .  346 

Rowe,  Sir  Samuel  (1835-1888)  .        .  347 

Rowe,  Thomas  (1657-1705)      .  .  347 

Rowe,  Thomas  (1687-1715).  See  under  Rowe, 

Mrs.  Elizabeth. 

Rowell,  George  Augustus  (1804-1892)  .  .348 
Rowland.  See  also  Rowlands. 
Rowland,  Daniel  (1778-1859) .  .  .  .349 
Rowland,  David  (  ft.  1569-1586)  .  .  .349 
Rowland,  John  (1606-1660)  .  .  .  .349 
Rowlands,  Daniel  (1713-1790)  .  .  .350 
Rowlands,  Henry  (1551-1616)  .  .  .351 
Rowlands,  Henry  (1655-1723)  .  .  351 

Rowlands  alias  Verstegen,  Richard  (fl.  1565- 

1620) 352 

Rowlands,  Samuel  (1570  P-1630  ?)  .  .  .  353 
Rowlands,  William  (1802-1865),  known  as 

Gwilym  Lleyn 356 

Row landson,  Mary  (fl.  1682)  .  .  .  .357 
Rowlandson,  Thomas  (1756-1827)  .  .  .357 
Rowley,  Sir  Charles  (1770-1845)  .  .  .  359 
Rowley,  John  (1768  P-1824)  .  .  .  .359 
Rowley,  Sir  Joshua  (1730  P-1790)  .  .  .360 
Rowley,  Sir  Josias  (1765-1842)  .  .  .361 
Rowley,  Samuel  (d.  1633  ?)  .  .  .  .362 
Rowley,  Thomas  (pseudonym).  See  Chatter- 
ton,  Thomas  (1752-1770). 

Rowley,  William  (1585  P-1642?)  .  .  .363 
Rowley,  Sir  William  (1690  P-1768)  .  .365 
Rowley,  William  (1742-1806)  .  .  -366 
Rowning,  John  (1701 P-1771)  .  .  .367 
Rowntree,  Joseph  (1801-1859)  .  .  .367 
Rowse,  Richard  (/.  1250).  Sje  Richard  of 

Cornwall. 

Rowson,  Susanna  (1762-1824)         .        .        .367 
Rowthall,  Thomas  (d.  1523).     See  Ruthall. 
Roxburgh,   Dukes  of.     See   Ker,  John,    first 

Duke  (d.   1741);     Ker,  John,  third   Duke 
(1740-1804);     Ker,    James    Innes-,    tifth 
Duke  (1738-1823). 
Roxburgh,  Earl  of.     See  Ker,  Robert,  first 

Earl  ( 1570  ?-l 650). 

Roxburgh,  William  (1751-1815)     .        .  368 

Roxby,  Robert  (1809  P-1866)  .        .        .  370 

Roy,  William  (/.  1527)  .        ...  370 

Roy,  William  (1726-1790)       .        .        .  371 

Roydon,  Sir  Marmaduke  (1583-1646)      .  373 

Roydon,  Matthew  (fl.  1580-1622)  .        .  374 


Royle,  John  Forbes  (1799-1858)  .  .  .  375 
Royston,  Richard  (1599-1686)  .  .  .  376 

Ruadhan(d.  585?) 376 

Rud,  Thomas  (1668-1733)  .  .  .  .  ;J77 
Rudborne  or  Rodeburne,  Thomas  (d.  1442)  .  377 
Rudborne,  Thomas  (  fl.  1460)  ....  378 
Rudd,  Anthony  (1549  P-1615)  .  .  .378 

Rudd,  Sayer (d.  1757) 379 

Rudd,  Thomas  (1584  P-1656)  ....  380 
Rudder,  Samuel  (d.  1801)  .  .  .  .380 
Ruddiman,  Thomas  (1674-1757)  .  .  .381 
Rudge,  Edward  (1763-1846)  .  .  .  .383 
Rudge,  Edward  John  (1792-1861).  See  under 

Rudge,  Edward. 

Rudge,  Thomas  (1754-1825)  .  .  .  .384 
RmllHll,  Abraham,  the  younger  (1680-1735). 

See  under  Rudhall,  Abraham,  the  elder. 
Rudhall,  Abraham,  the  elder  (1657-1736)  .  384 
Ruding,  Rogers  (1751-1820)  .  .  .  .385 
Rudyerd,  Sir  Benjamin  (1572-1658)  .  .385 
Rue,"  Warren  de  la  (1815-1889)  .  .  .387 
Ruff,  William  (1801-1856)  .  .  .  .389 
Ruffhead,  Owen  (1723-1769)  .  .  .  .389 
Rufus  (d.  1128).  See  Belmeis  or  Beaumeis, 

Richard. 

Rufus,  Geoffrey  (d.  1140)  .  .  .  .390 
Rufus,  Richard  (fl.  1250).  See  Richard  of 

Cornwall. 

Rugg  or  Reppes.  William  (d.  1550)         .        .390 
Rugge,  Robert  (d.  1410).    See  Rygge. 
Rugge,  Thomas  (d.  1672?)       .        .        .        .391 
Ruggle,  George  (1575-1622)    .        .        .        .392 
Ruggles,  Thomas  (1737  P-1813)      .        .        .393 
Ruglen,  Earl  of.    See  Douglas,  William,  third 
Earl  of  March  and  fourth  Duke  of  Queens- 
berry  (1724-1810). 

Rule,  Saint  (fl.  8th  cent.  ?)    See  Regulus. 
Rule,  Gilbert,  M.D.  (1629  P-1701)  .        .        .393 
Rule,  William  Harris  (1802-1890)  .        .        .394 
Rumbold,  Sir  Arthur  Carlos   Henry   (1820- 
1869).     See    under    Rumbold,  Sir  George 
Berriman. 

Rumbold,  Sir  George  Berriman  (1764-1807)  .  395 
Rumbold,  Henry  (1617-1690).  See  under 

Rumbold,  William. 

Rumbold,  Richard  (1622  P-1685)     .        .        .396 
Rumbold,  Sir  Thomas  (1736-1791)  .        .        .397 
Rumbold,  William  (1613-1667)      .        .        .399 
Rumford,  Count.    See  Thompson,  Sir  Benja- 
min (1753-1814). 

Rumold,  in  Irish  Ruthmoel  (d.  775  ?)  .  .  400 
Rumsey,  Walter  (1584-1 660)  .  .  .  .401 
Runciman,  Alexander  (1736-1785).  .  .401 
Runciman,  James  (1852-1891)  .  .  .402 
Runciman,  John  (1744-1768).  See  under 

Runciman,  Alexander. 

Rundall,  Mary  Ann  (d.  1839)  .        .        .        .403 
Rundell,  Mrs." Maria  Eliza  (1745-1828)  .        .  403 
Rundle,  Thomas  (1688  P-1743)        .        .        .403 
Runnington,  Charles  (1751-1821)    .        .        .  40a 
Rupert,  Prince,  Count  Palatine  of  the  Rhine 
and  Duke  of  Bavaria,  afterwards  Duke  of 
Cumberland  and  Earl  of  Holderness  (1619- 

1682) 405 

Rupibus,  Peter  de  (d.  1238).    See  Peter  dej 

Roches. 

Rush,  Anthony  (1537-1577)  .  .  .  .417 
Rush,  John  B'lomfidd  (d.  1849).  See  under 

Jermy,  Isaac. 

Rushook,  Thomas  (fl.  1388)  .  .  .  .417 
Rushout,  Sir  John  (1684-1775)  .  .  .418 
Rushton,  Edward  (1550-1586).  See  Rishton. 


496 


Index  to  Volume  XLIX. 


PAGtB 

Rushton,  Edward  (1756-1814).  .  .  .419 
Rushton,  Edward  (179G-1851).  See  under 

Rushton,  Edward  (1756-1814). 
Rushworth,  John  (1612  P-1690)       .        .        .419 
Rushworth,  John  (1G69-1736) .        .        .        .422 
Kushworth  or  Richworth,  William  (d.  1637)  .  423 
Russel.    See  also  Russell. 

Russel,  Alexander  (1814-1876)         .        .        .423 
Russel,    Antony    (1663  P-1743).      See    under 
•    Russel,  Rousseel,  or  Russell,  Theodore. 
Russel,  George  (1728-1767)     .        .        .        .424 
Russel,  John  (1740  P-1817)       .        .        .        .424 
Russel,  Rousseel,  or  Russell,  Theodore  (1614- 

1689) 425 

Russel,  William  (d.  1702)  ....  425 
Russell.  See  also  Russel. 

Russell,  Alexander  (1715  P-1768)  .  .  .426 
Russell,  Arthur  Tozer  (1806-1874)  .  .  .  427 
Russell,  Sir  Charles  (1826-1883)  .  .  .428 
Russell,  Charles  William  (1812-1880)  .  .  428 
Russell,  Sir  David  (1809-1884)  .  .  .429 
Russell,  Edward,  Earl  of  Orford  f  1653 -1727)  .  429 
Russell,  Lord  Ed  ward  (1805-1887').  .  .431 
Russell,  Lady  Elizabeth  (1528-1G09).  See 

under  Hoby,  Sir  Thomas. 
Russell,  Francis,  second  Earl  of  Bedford  ( 1527  ?- 

1585) 431 

Russell,    Francis,    fourth    Earl    of    Bedford 

(1593-1641) 433 

Russell,  Francis,  fifth  Duke  of  Bedford  (1765- 

1802) 435 

Russell,  Francis  Charles  Hastings,  ninth  Duke 

of  Bedford  (1819-1891).   See  under  Russell, 

Lord  George  William. 

Russell,  Lord  George  William  (1790-1846)  .  437 
Russell,  Sir  Henry  (1751-1836)  .  .  4.-J8 

Russell,  James  (1754-1836)     .  .  439 

Russell,  James  (1786-1851)      .  .  440 

Russell,  James  (1790-1861)      .  .  441 

Russell,  John  (ft.  1450)  .        .  .        .441 

Russell,  Sir  John  (  fl.  1440-1470)  .        .411 

Russell,  John  (d.  1494) 442 

Russell,  John,  first  Earl  of  Bedford  (1486V- 

1555) 444 

Russell,  John,  fourth  Duke  of  Bedford  (1710- 

1771) 447 


PAGB 

Russell,  John  (1745-1806)  .  .  .  .452 
Russell,  John,  sixth  Duke  of  Bedford  (1766- 

1839).     See  under  Russell,  Lord  John,  lirst 

Earl  Russell. 

Russell,  John,  D.D.  (1787-1863)  .  .  .454 
Russell,  John,  Viscount  Amberley(1842-1876)  454 
Russell,  Lord  John,  first  Earl  Russell  (1792- 

1878) 454 

Russell,  John  (1795-1883)  ....  464 
Russell,  John  Fuller  (1814-1884)  .  .  .  465 
Russell,  John  Scott  (1808-1882)  .  .  .  465 
Russell,  Joseph  (1760-1846)  .  .  .  .466 
Russell,  Lucy,  Countess  of  Bedford  (d.  1C27)  .  467 
Russell,  Michael  (1781-1848)  .  .  .  .467 
Russell,  Odo  William  Leopold,  first  Baron 

Ampthill  (1829-1884) 468 

Russell,  Patrick  (1629-1692)  .  .  .  .469 
Russell,  Patrick  (1727-1805)  ....  469 
Russell,  Rachel,  Lady  Russell  (1636-1723). 

See  under  Russell,  William,  Lord  Russell. 
Russell,  Richard,  M.D.  (d.  1771)      .        .        .470 
Russell,  Samuel  Thomas  (1769  P-1845)   .        .  471 
Russell,  Theodore  ( 1 6 1 4-1 689  ).    See  Russel. 
Russell,  Thomas  (1762-1788)  .        .        .        .472 
Russell,  Thomas  (1767-1803)  .        .        .        .473 
Russell  or  Cloutt,  Thomas  (1781  ?^I846)        .  475 
Russell,  Thomas  Macnamara  (1740  P-1824)    .  475 
Russell,  Sir   William,  first  Baron  Russell  of 

Thornhaugh  (1558P-16I3)  .  .  .  .476 
Russell,  Sir  William  (d.  1654)  .  .  .479 
Russell,  William,  Lord  Russell  (1639-1683), 

'  the  patriot ' 480 

Russell,    William    (1634-1G96?).     See  under 

Russel,  William. 
Russell,  William,  first  Duke  of  Bedford  (1613- 

1700) 485 

Russell,  William  (1741-1793).  .  .  .487 
Russell,  William  (1777-1813).  .  .  .488 
Russell,  William  (1740-1818) .  .  .  .488 
Russell,  Sir  William,  M.D.  (1773-1839).  See 

under  Russell,  Sir  William  (1822-1892). 
Russell,   William    (1780-1870).      See   under 

Russell,  John  (1745-1806). 

Russell,  Sir  William  (1822-1892)  .  .  .4X9 
Russell,  William  Armstrong  (1821-1879)  .  489 
Russell,  Sir  William  Oldnall  (1785-1833)  .  490 


END    OF    THE    FORTY-NINTH    VOLUME. 


riUXTED    BY 

8FOTTISWOODE    AND    CO.,    NEW  ST11EET   SQUARE 
LONDON 


D4 

1885 

v.49 


uicLioncry  of  national  biography, 


For  vse  i^- 

Ibrary 
•.:,Y 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


I! 


f